《Supreme Dragon Totem》


 Chapter 1

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A dull and violent voice sounded from the back mountain of Wolong village. For such a voice, the whole villagers of Wolong village didn''t care. They were still busy with their own work, because they were used to such a voice for a long time.


    They know that it must be "master Feng" practicing in the back mountain again.


    Of course, although they have long been used to it, the villagers of Wolong village will occasionally stand there and listen when they are busy and tired to see if master Feng''s boxing strength has increased today. It seems that this is their only fun after working hard every day.


    There is an open space in the back mountain of Wolong village, which is very flat. Wooden stakes with a foot thick are erected on the ground, and a teenager is naked and shuttling between the wooden stakes, just like a loach


    And the banging sound of the occasional fist falling on the wooden piles proves that the boy has good strength!


    The young man''s name is xuanyuanfeng. He is 15 years old this year. He is very handsome with sword eyebrows and stars. However, although he is only 15 years old, Xuanyuan maple is not short. His slender body is one head higher than that of children of the same age. Moreover, due to long-term cultivation, the muscles under his bronze skin can not be underestimated.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s boxing is taught by his father xuanyuanxiao. It has been five years since he began to practice at the age of ten. This set of boxing called "dragon boxing" has been practiced by xuanyuanfeng for a long time


    As long as Xuanyuan Maple can smash the one foot thick stake with one punch, he can break through the quenching body

 Chapter 2

    Every day from morning to evening is the time for Xuanyuan maple to practice, and then is the time for Xuanyuan maple to rest. Stopped and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air. Xuanyuan Feng walked to the place where he stacked his clothes. First he wiped his sweat, then put on his clothes, and then walked towards the hillside where Xuanyuan Xiao and Xuanyuan Donger were.


    When he reached the top of the mountain and looked at Wolong village below, xuanyuanfeng didn''t go back immediately, but walked towards a big stone on the edge of the small mountain. Looking at the falling sunset, Xuanyuan Maple picked a thatch from the side and held it in his mouth. Then he jumped on the big stone, put his hands on the back of his head, lay on the big stone and looked at the afterglow of the sunset.


    While looking at the sunset, Xuanyuan Feng reached out and took out a pendant hanging around his neck from his arms and looked at it carefully in front of his eyes. The pendant looks like it was carved from a stone. It''s gray. It looks old and even shabby.


    Xuanyuan Feng took the pendant, narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself, "dragon totem? Does the dragon totem I believe in in Xuanyuan family exist?"


    Although the pendant in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand is only one finger long, its shape is lifelike, but it looks like a very strange creature. The carved object of the pendant has a snake body, tiger eyes, antlers, horse beaks, fish whiskers, ox ears, Eagle claws, lion manes and crocodile tails, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very suspicious of whether this object exists.


    In this world, almost everyone has their own beliefs. Some people worship tigers because tigers are very powerful, some people believe in wolves because wolves are cruel, while others believe in rabbits because rabbits are kind and lovely, and all creatures believed in are called totems!


    Of course, people don''t worship and believe in a creature for no reason, but the reason why they believe in a creature is that people can get corresponding power when they worship and believe in this creature. For example, farmers who grow food will worship cattle totem, because in this way, they can get more power to cultivate land.


    This totem belief has been in existence since ancient times. However, what really made totem belief flourish was the drastic change of heaven and earth 100000 years ago. Because of that drastic change, the vitality between heaven and earth decreased sharply, resulting in the reduction of human power. Therefore, in order to obtain more powerful power, Totem belief will become more and more prosperous and develop to today, There are countless totem worship in this world.


    However, in this continent, no family or Empire worships the dragon totem, because other totems can be found in this world, but no one has ever seen the dragon totem. Even the Xuanyuan family who believes in the dragon totem has never seen the creature "dragon". No wonder only the Xuanyuan family believes in the Dragon totem.


    Of course, the people of Xuanyuan family also doubt whether the dragon totem worshipped by their ancestors exists. This is because no matter how sincerely the people of Xuanyuan family worship the dragon totem, no one has ever gained strength from the dragon totem. Naturally, the descendants of Xuanyuan family are more and more suspicious of the dragon totem, even now, The Xuanyuan family already has a voice to change totems.


    "Forget it, whether it exists or not, it has nothing to do with me." Xuanyuan Feng glanced at the Dragon Pendant in his hand and said with his mouth


    Then he put the Dragon Pendant back in his arms. Although I doubt the existence of the dragon totem, the pendant is still very good-looking. Xuanyuan maple is naturally reluctant to throw it away.


    When Xuanyuan Feng went to the imperial capital Xuanyuan family to test his qualification at the age of 10, he broke the Dragon Pendant at the foot of the huge dragon totem statue of Xuanyuan family one day! At that time, the small pendant was embedded under the claws of the huge dragon totem statue. When xuanyuanfeng saw it, he secretly broke it off, and even scratched and bled by the claws of the small pendant.


    "Xuanyuan Haotian, innate fighting body, what a good qualification!"


    Thinking of the Dragon Pendant, Xuanyuan Feng naturally thought of going to Xuanyuan family at the beginning, and Xuanyuan Haotian in his mouth was the eldest son of the owner of Xuanyuan family. Before Xuanyuan Feng appeared, Xuanyuan Haotian''s martial arts qualification was the best in the whole Xuanyuan family

 Chapter 3

    A priest is a profession that is respected as a warrior in the world. In terms of the degree of rarity, a priest is much more precious than a warrior!


    The Xuanyuan family, which believes in the dragon totem, has inherited so many years in the world by rich priests. Although it has declined a lot now, it is still one of the three forces of the black eagle Empire and has a very deep foundation.


    In this world, even the most ordinary mortals can get some power from the totem of faith and make their strength stronger through sincere prayer.


    However, the totem power obtained through prayer is extremely weak, which basically has no effect on the battle between warriors. It is precisely because of this that the cult industry came into being and became the most indispensable factor in the battle of warriors.


    The so-called priest is a person who has a special feeling with a certain totem. This kind of person can get the totem gift more easily when praying, and the totem gift will be very huge.


    Not only that, the priest can also transfer the totem power obtained to other martial arts through some special techniques to enhance the strength of other martial arts and defeat their opponents in battle!


    Imagine that when a warrior fights, if one side has a priest, continuously communicates the totem they believe in, gets the totem power, and pours it into his own warrior, so that his own warrior can have a steady stream of power, then the chance of victory will be much stronger.


    Because of this, a totem priest is very important to the warrior.


    The Xuanyuan family is such a cult family. Although the Xuanyuan family can''t get the totem power because of its worship of the dragon totem, which makes few powerful warriors appear in the family, the Xuanyuan family has always been rich in cultists, which makes the Xuanyuan family inherit until now and play an important role in the black Eagle empire.


    Xuanyuan Xiaozha was shocked when he heard that his son wanted to be a priest. All these years, Xuanyuan Feng had been abandoned by the Xuanyuan family because he was a mixed holy body. Xuanyuan Xiaozha was annoyed. How could he forget this stubble? It has wasted five years of his son.


    You should know that although the Xuanyuan family will test the priest''s qualification at the age of 16, the children of the Xuanyuan family will begin to practice the ancestral mental skills to lay the foundation at the age of 10.


    Because he has been obsessed with the fact that his son is a mixed yuan holy body, but was abandoned by the Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Xiao ignored the cult. Now he heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Xuanyuan Xiao immediately asked Xuanyuan Feng, "Xiao Feng, are you really willing to be a cult? Doesn''t it matter if you don''t become a martial artist? You know you are a mixed yuan holy body?"


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Xuanyuan Xiao''s words, smiled, and then said to Xuanyuan Xiao, "Dad, even if your son is the Hunyuan holy body, what''s the big deal? I don''t want to call you dad! Besides, my Hunyuan holy body is worthless now. It''s no different from waste. It doesn''t matter whether I''m a martial artist or not. I''d better be a priest. When your son becomes the greatest priest, I can cure your legs."


    Xuanyuan Xiao''s legs were broken in the challenge arena. It''s not too serious. If he could get a xumai pill from Xuanyuan family, he would have recovered. It''s just a pity that Xuanyuan Xiao has a low status in Xuanyuan family, so xumai pill doesn''t have to think about it. He can only sit in a wheelchair all the time.


    Of course, there is no other way to recover. As long as there is a totem priest who reaches the level of big priest and infuses totem power into Xuanyuan Xiao''s legs to help him repair his leg meridians, Xuanyuan Xiao can also recover, but there are few totem priests at the level of big priest in Xuanyuan family, let alone fight for Xuanyuan Xiao.


    Xuanyuanxiao listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, and a warm current flowed in his heart. Then he looked at xuanyuanfeng, and xuanyuanxiao said with a choking voice, "OK, let''s be a priest. Come on, Xiaofeng, my father will tell you the Dragon riding formula of our Xuanyuan family now. Alas, you child, if you had said you wanted to be a priest, how could my father waste you five years? Look, it''s only one year, alas."


    The most important condition for priests to communicate totems more easily and obtain huge totem power is to have strong spiritual power, and the Dragon riding formula is the mental method of Xuanyuan family to cultivate spiritual power.


    After basically testing the martial arts qualification at the age of 10, all the children of Xuanyuan family should begin to practice dragon riding formula as long as they are not suitable for martial arts, so as to prepare for the test of priest qualification.


    There are twelve layers of dragon riding formula. Of course, Xuanyuan Xiao can only get the first two layers of foundation based on his status in Xuanyuan family. Unfortunately, Xuanyuan Xiao has limited qualifications not only in martial arts, but also in priests, so he will be sent to Wolong village.


    "Dad, your son''s martial arts qualification is rare in ten thousand years. Can this priest''s qualification be worse? Look, your son''s one-year cultivation is definitely better than their five-year cultivation."


    Xuanyuan Feng said to Xuanyuan Xiao with a smelly look, which made Xuanyuan Xiao feel better after listening to it. Then he didn''t delay and directly taught Xuanyuan Feng the mental skills of the first two layers of the Dragon riding formula.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s memory is also quite terrible. This is the Dragon riding formula

 Chapter 4

    Xuanyuanxiao couldn''t believe his eyes because he had practiced dragon riding formula for so many years. Although he was only the first two layers of cultivation, he still felt the spirit particles wandering between heaven and earth


    So when they felt that the spiritual particles between heaven and earth around their yard were rapidly approaching Xuanyuan maple and being absorbed, Xuanyuan Xiao was stunned, and then a wave of ecstasy gushed out of his heart.


    Excited Xuanyuan Xiao''s eyes had overflowed with tears. He really didn''t expect that his son''s qualification in the cult was so good! This has completely released the resentment accumulated in Xuanyuan Xiao''s heart in the past five years. He can imagine how much shock Xuanyuan family will be caused by the qualification shown by Xuanyuan Maple!


    Xuanyuan Xiao was sent to this remote area by Xuanyuan family because of his limited qualifications in martial arts and priests. As a man, Xuanyuan Xiao will not be reconciled.


    When xuanyuanfeng was tested to have the mixed yuan holy body, xuanyuanxiao thought he could breathe out. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanfeng was abandoned by the Xuanyuan family, which made xuanyuanxiao, as his father, hold back his fire.


    Now Xuanyuan Feng''s qualification in totem cult is to let Xuanyuan Xiao see hope again. He believes that Xuanyuan Feng''s qualification can definitely be valued in Xuanyuan family.


    Thinking of the white eyes he suffered when he left the Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Xiao really wanted to go back now and let them see the priest qualification of Xuanyuan maple and see what the expression of those who once had white eyes on Xuanyuan Maple would be!


    Suppressed the excitement in his heart, Xuanyuan Xiao played a twelve point spirit and guarded Xuanyuan Feng. Although Xuanyuan Feng has successfully practiced the first layer of dragon riding formula, he still can''t be careless. In case of any mistakes during this period, all his hopes for Xuanyuan Xiao will be dashed.


    However, Xuanyuan Xiao, who was guarding Xuanyuan Maple with all his heart, didn''t find that the Dragon Pendant was flashing a faint light in Xuanyuan Maple''s arms!


    Xuanyuan Maple also put all his mind on the cultivation of Yulong Jue. With the operation of Yulong Jue again and again, Xuanyuan Maple''s speed of absorbing spiritual particles floating between heaven and earth is faster and faster.


    This makes xuanyuanfeng very happy. You know, in the past five years, he has made a little progress by practicing dragon boxing. However, it is very easy to practice this dragon riding formula now.


    "Fuck, if only you could practice dragon boxing so quickly," xuanyuanfeng said in his heart


    Although he thought so, xuanyuanfeng knew it was impossible. If his mixed yuan holy body was placed in ancient and ancient times, it would naturally become a myth respected by everyone, but now it can only be a joke.


    But now he can practice the Dragon riding formula, and he has such good qualifications in this regard. It will not be a problem to become a famous totem priest in the future. Thinking of this, xuanyuanfeng''s heart gushed out a violent mood, thinking of the person who broke his father''s legs, and he will pay the price at that time!


    Of course, if you want to become a totem priest, you must practice hard now. Xuanyuanfeng runs the Dragon formula desperately again, crazy absorbs the spiritual particles between heaven and earth, and improves his spiritual power.


    With the continuous improvement of Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power, the light of the Dragon Pendant in his arms became stronger and stronger. After a long time, Xuanyuan Maple suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his knowledge of the sea.


    But the sting soon disappeared, which made Xuanyuan Maple wonder for a while, and then put his heart into the sea of knowledge.


    Although Xuanyuan Feng has just practiced dragon riding formula, with the speed at which Xuanyuan Feng absorbs spiritual particles, now his spiritual power is enough to support him to explore the sea. However, when his heart probes into the sea, Xuanyuan Feng seems to have been hit by thunder.


    "My mother, what the fuck is this?" after a long time, xuanyuanfeng shouted in his heart


    At this moment, he was completely confused, because the dragon totem worshipped by their Xuanyuan family appeared in his knowledge of the sea, and the dragon totem was too fucking real.


    Xuanyuanfeng doesn''t know why his sea of knowledge is so vast. According to the truth, he has just practiced the Dragon riding formula, and the sea of knowledge should have just been opened up, but now the sea of knowledge seen by his mind is boundless.


    In this boundless sea of knowledge, a boundless huge real dragon is lying there, which makes Xuanyuan Maple''s heart jump with a bang.


    Snake body, tiger eye, antler, horse mouth, fish beard, ox ear, eagle claw, lion mane, crocodile tail!


    Yes, this is the dragon totem worshipped by Xuanyuan family. Xuanyuan Maple once doubted whether this dragon totem existed, but now he believes it.


    Of course, if you don''t believe it, it''s all in his knowledge of the sea. If he doesn''t believe it again, it''s really inappropriate, because it''s too disrespectful to the ancestor who proposed the dragon totem.


    It''s just that the real dragon appeared in his knowledge of the sea is too huge. When he first went to the Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Maple was shocked when he saw the 18 meter high dragon totem statue. However, now the real dragon appeared in his knowledge of the sea. Its scale is several times larger than that of the Xuanyuan family.


    Xuanyuanfeng, with his heart pounding, looked at the huge real dragon in the sea and felt it carefully. He found that the real dragon had no breath of life


    However, the huge body, purple and golden scales, sharp giant claws and mountain like faucets all made Xuanyuan Maple dare not have a trace of recklessness. As a descendant of Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Maple naturally worshipped the dragon totem sincerely.


    However, when xuanyuanfeng sincerely worshipped, a thunderous voice sounded in xuanyuanfeng''s mind, "get the real dragon ancestral pillar, collect the nine God ancestral pillars, prove the supreme road and invincible in the world!"


    This voice directly shocked Xuanyuan Maple''s mind and spirit, and made Xuanyuan Maple almost faint.


    "Oh, my mother! What''s all this and what?" xuanyuanfeng shouted in his heart


    Although the sound made Xuanyuan Maple bear great pressure, it was deeply imprinted in Xuanyuan Maple''s heart. The real dragon Zuzhu and nine God Zuzhu lingered in Xuanyuan Maple''s heart, which made Xuanyuan Maple very confused and didn''t understand what it meant.


    True dragon Zuzhu, nine God Zuzhu? Xuanyuan Feng thought about what it was. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Feng thought of the small pendant he broke off from the claw of the dragon totem statue of Xuanyuan family. Was it the real dragon ancestral pillar?


    This idea appeared in xuanyuanfeng''s heart, but it couldn''t be waved away, and he had determined that his idea was correct.


    As a descendant of Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Maple naturally heard of the deeds of the first ancestor of Xuanyuan family. It is said that the ancestor was not only the most powerful God priest at that time, but also the top master at that time, although the first ancestor was ridiculed when he proposed the dragon totem.


    However, the first ancestor of Xuanyuan family became stronger and stronger, and finally broke the void, which became the most popular myth at that time. Therefore, the dragon totem proposed by the first ancestor was inherited by Xuanyuan family.


    In the legend about the first ancestor of Xuanyuan family, it is recorded that the first ancestor once carved a dragon totem statue, but disappeared with the disappearance of the first ancestor.


    Now he knows that such a strange thing has happened in the sea. Xuanyuanfeng naturally thinks that the pendant he got is the real dragon Zuzhu.


    The so-called ancestral pillar is the thing originally entrusted by a totem belief. Most of them are carved statues. Xuanyuan Feng didn''t expect to get the real dragon ancestral pillar that Xuanyuan family has been looking for for for countless years, which makes Xuanyuan Feng feel proud. It seems that he is really lucky.


    But what is the ancestral pillar of the nine gods?


    Yes, yes, the dragon totem of their Xuanyuan family is composed of nine parts. Does the nine God ancestral pillar refer to the ancestral pillar of the nine totems?


    This idea gave xuanyuanfeng a boost. You know, the voice said that with the collection of the nine God Zuzhu, he could be invincible in the world. This is a very cool thing.


    Although xuanyuanfeng didn''t say he wanted to be invincible in the world, when he was tested to have the mixed yuan holy body, xuanyuanfeng really had such an idea. Otherwise, after being abandoned by Xuanyuan family, xuanyuanfeng wouldn''t practice so hard. It can be seen that xuanyuanfeng still cares about this matter in his heart.


    There was no hope before, but now the appearance of the real dragon ancestral column makes xuanyuanfeng see hope. He believes that all this is true. As long as he can gather at the nine God ancestral column, he will be invincible in the world!


    [invincible golden finger appears. If you think it''s good, don''t forget to collect and vote. Thanks a lot.]

 Chapter 5

    Because he practiced the Dragon riding formula and inherited it from the real dragon ancestral column, xuanyuanfeng was always in an excited state. Naturally, he couldn''t sleep. He simply practiced all night. But the next morning, xuanyuanfeng didn''t feel a bit tired. On the contrary, he was in good spirits.


    This makes Xuanyuan Maple feel very refreshing. He knew that cultivating the Dragon riding formula had such advantages. Xuanyuan Maple has already practiced it. How can he wait until now.


    After walking out of his room, Xuanyuan Feng also got up early when he saw Xuanyuan Xiao. When he saw Xuanyuan Feng coming out, his face showed a gratifying smile. Although Xuanyuan Feng only practiced the Dragon riding formula all night, he made quite good progress. Xuanyuan Xiao already felt that Xuanyuan Feng had a lot of spiritual power in the sea, This progress is many times faster than he didn''t know.


    "Come and have breakfast," Xuanyuan Xiao said to Xuanyuan Feng


    Because xuanyuanfeng had to go to Houshan to practice very early, Liu Xu got up early every day to make breakfast for them, and today is no exception.


    Although Xuanyuan Feng has begun to practice the Dragon riding formula, Xuanyuan Feng doesn''t intend to give up the martial arts cultivation. He nods at the dinner table and eats with Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao, Xuanyuan Donger and catkins.


    However, xuanyuanfeng and their breakfast today was not peaceful. When they had just eaten half of the breakfast, suddenly xuanyuanfeng and they heard the sound of horses'' hoofs outside Wolong village, and quickly approached Wolong village. Xuanyuanxiao, sitting in a wheelchair, frowned and sighed.


    "It seems that he should come to collect his annual salary." Xuanyuan Xiao sighed


    After that, I looked at Xuanyuan maple, and there was another burst of self reproach in my heart. I blamed myself for being too useless. I was not only unable to get spiritual stone cultivation for Xuanyuan maple, but also paid annual salary to Xuanyuan family every year to make "contributions" to the cultivation of Xuanyuan family''s children


    After listening to Xuanyuan Xiao''s words, Xuanyuan Feng''s face changed, but he didn''t say anything. After all, he won''t be able to test the priest''s qualification until next year, so before that, even if his qualification is good, it doesn''t work.


    Because his qualification will not be recognized until he has been tested by Xuanyuan family, even if Xuanyuan Feng has a good qualification in sacrificing a priest, he has no right to speak, and his annual salary still needs to be paid!


    After listening to Xuanyuan Xiao''s words, Liu Xu also sighed, then turned and walked towards the house, took back a small cloth bag from the house, which contained this year''s annual salary and held it tightly in the palm of his hand.


    Naturally, Liu Xu was very reluctant to give up. This was not because Liu Xu was greedy for money. She didn''t give up because if she could save her annual salary for these years, it would have been enough to buy a spiritual stone for xuanyuanfeng.


    Just when Liu Xu took out his annual salary, the sound of horses'' hoofs had sounded outside their yard, and at this time, a sharp voice sounded outside, "Xuanyuan roared. It''s time to pay his annual salary. Don''t come out quickly."


    The man''s tone was very impolite, as if he was a very great person. However, xuanyuanfeng and his family were already familiar with this voice.


    This man is just a slave of Xuanyuan family. He is so arrogant because he was sent to collect annual salary. For such a villain, Xuanyuan Xiao naturally won''t argue with him. He turned back and said to Xuanyuan Donger, "Donger, push Dad out."


    Xuanyuan Donger listened to Xuanyuan Xiao''s words and came forward to push Xuanyuan Xiao out, but was stopped by Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Feng said to Xuanyuan Donger, "Donger, I''ll come."


    After that, he went forward and pushed Xuanyuan Xiao step by step towards the outside, which made Xuanyuan Xiao stunned. Then he showed a very relieved smile on his face, nodded and let Xuanyuan Feng push. His heart was full of pride.


    When he came outside, he saw the formation outside, but Xuanyuan roared. Xuanyuan Feng was stunned, because there were two people in the past, but more than a dozen people came this time. In addition to the slave Wang Er who came every year, the leader was a childe in Chinese clothes, followed by more than a dozen martial artists behind him. Each breath was very strong, and you can know without guessing, These people are all masters. Their accomplishments should be above xuanyuanxiao.


    The young man headed by Xuanyuan Feng is no stranger to them. He is Xuanyuan Jun, the fourth son of the owner of Xuanyuan family. He is 18 years old, but he is already strong in the country, and his qualification is in the middle of Xuanyuan family. At this time, xuanyuanjun, who is thin and tender, is riding on a horse and looking down at xuanyuanxiao and others.


    "Xuanyuanxiao, are you ready for your annual salary? I don''t see the fourth young master coming, so I don''t hurry to present it." the second slave shouted to xuanyuanxiao


    According to the seniority, xuanyuanxiao is xuanyuanjun''s uncle, and it should be xuanyuanjun''s gift. Therefore, after listening to Wang Er''s words, xuanyuanfeng and xuanyuandong''er both stared with anger in their hearts.


    However, Xuanyuan Xiao knew that he could not compete with these people in front of him. In order to avoid Xuanyuan Feng losing money, he listened to Wang Er''s words, waved to Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Dong''Er, and then looked at Liu Xu, who took his annual salary to Wang Er and handed the small cloth bag to Wang Er.


    Wang Er took the small cloth bag, opened it and looked at it. Then he flattered xuanyuanjun and said to xuanyuanjun, "four young masters, it''s ten gold coins."


    Xuanyuanjun listened to Wang Er''s words and didn''t even look at the small cloth bag. He just jumped off the horse gently, and then came straight to xuanyuanxiao.


    Xuanyuanjun, who came to the front of xuanyuanxiao, didn''t see xuanyuanxiao. He has been looking at xuanyuanfeng since he appeared. It seems that xuanyuanfeng only has the strength of the peak of quenching bone territory. Xuanyuanjun''s eyes are full of disdain.


    Looking at Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Jun said with a smile, "you are the mixed yuan holy body? The first God body in heaven and earth? It''s really enviable, but it''s a pity that you are a waste. You deserve to be compared with your eldest brother?"


    After listening to xuanyuanjun''s words, xuanyuanxiao''s face was on one side and held the handle of the wheelchair for a moment. After listening to xuanyuanxiao, xuanyuanfeng, who stood behind xuanyuanxiao, narrowed his eyes. Although he was angry, he smiled on his face and said to xuanyuanjun, "what the fourth young master said is that I am a waste."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, xuanyuanxiao was relieved. Naturally, he would not think xuanyuanfeng was a waste, but worried that xuanyuanfeng would be impulsive. In the current situation, the result of impulsivity must be greater humiliation. Therefore, xuanyuanxiao was very satisfied after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Xuanyuanjun was stunned when he heard xuanyuanfeng''s words. He didn''t expect to scold xuanyuanfeng as a waste. Xuanyuanfeng was not angry and admitted happily, which made xuanyuanjun despise xuanyuanfeng even more


    Looking at Xuanyuan Maple with a smile on his face, he sneered and said, "waste is waste. You don''t even dare to refute the young master, but you know yourself."


    After hearing xuanyuanjun''s words, xuanyuanxiao was silent. Xuanyuanfeng still smiled. Although xuanyuandong''er wanted to scold xuanyuanjun, he was stopped by catkins.


    Xuanyuanjun looked at the smile on xuanyuanfeng''s face, but he felt more and more disgusted. Then he said to xuanyuanfeng, "xuanyuanfeng, my young master said you are a waste. Don''t be unconvinced. I tell you, my eldest brother has been channeled. Look at you again? What do you compare with your eldest brother?"


    Suddenly, he heard that Xuanyuan Haotian had reached the psychic realm. Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes narrowed even more, leaving only one line. Although he still had a smile on his face, he was cold in his heart. You know, Xuanyuan Haotian is only 20 years old this year. Even if he is born with a war body and cultivated by Xuanyuan family, the psychic realm at the age of 20 is also terrible.


    Looking at Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Jun was more proud. He said to Xuanyuan maple, "why? Scared? So you''re a waste. What''s the use of having a mixed yuan holy body? You don''t even deserve to lift shoes for your eldest brother!"


    "Xuanyuanjun, don''t deceive people too much. I don''t allow you to say that about my brother!"


    Xuanyuan Donger finally couldn''t help it. He said loudly to Xuanyuan Jun, and Xuanyuan Jun just sneered at Xuanyuan Donger''s words. Naturally, he wouldn''t argue with a little girl.


    Looking at the appearance of Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Jun felt very happy in his heart, but he felt that this was not enough, so he said to Xuanyuan maple, "Xuanyuan maple, don''t say that our Xuanyuan family doesn''t give you a chance. Next year, our major immortal sects in Donghuang will hold a heaven climbing meeting. Our Xuanyuan family has three places. As long as you have the ability, you can compete."


    After listening to xuanyuanjun''s words, xuanyuanfeng slowly raised his head and went to heaven? He really hasn''t heard of it.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Feng''s head up, Xuanyuan Jun immediately laughed, then laughed and said to Xuanyuan Jun, "Xuanyuan Feng, are you really moved? With your strength? I tell you, elder brother, he is a congenital fighting body and will definitely reach the world next year. At that time, he will definitely win the first prize at the heaven climbing conference, and you... Ha ha!"


    After xuanyuanjun finished, he jumped on the horse with a laugh, raised his whip and led the people to rush away. His purpose of coming this time has been achieved. Naturally, there is no need to stay.


    [the protagonist''s invincible journey has begun. Please collect and ask for tickets. Thank you for your support.]

 Chapter 6

    After xuanyuanjun drove his horse away from Wolong village for a distance, xuanyuanjun stopped and asked again to the guard behind him, "have you found out?"


    "Fourth young master, my subordinates have explored clearly. Although the boy has cultivated spiritual power, he is poor and doesn''t care at all. So my subordinates think that even if he has the qualification of a priest, it''s not much better." the guard replied to xuanyuanjun. The guard is a priest with strong spiritual power.


    Xuanyuanjun listened to the guard''s words and nodded. He recognized the guard''s words in his heart. Xuanyuanfeng''s physique is a mixed yuan holy body, which is the best physique in the world. If he has good qualifications in offering sacrifices to the master, what''s better?


    So the guard said that xuanyuanfeng''s qualification in offering sacrifices to the master was not very good. Xuanyuanjun thought it was very reasonable. After all, it was normal. Otherwise, wouldn''t xuanyuanfeng be a monster?


    Because next year there will be a grand meeting for adult descendants of Xuanyuan family to test the qualification of priests, Xuanyuan Jun will follow to Wolong village to collect annual salaries. Naturally, the purpose is to see if Xuanyuan Maple has the qualification of priests.


    The result is that xuanyuanjun is very satisfied. He not only explores the qualification of xuanyuanfeng in the cult, but also severely humiliates them.


    This makes Xuanyuan Jun feel very comfortable. Once he raises his whip and drives his horse to the front again. Naturally, Wang Er and others all follow behind and run towards the Xuanyuan family.


    At xuanyuanfeng''s home in Wolong village, with xuanyuanjun''s departure, the atmosphere became very depressed. Liu Xu looked at the silent xuanyuanxiao and xuanyuanfeng, shook his head, and then took xuanyuandong''er back to the room, leaving the yard to their father and son, but the two were still silent.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s mind is full of xuanyuanjun''s words. Xuanyuanfeng''s mind is very restless about xuanyuanhaotian''s practice in the psychic realm and next year''s heaven climbing conference. Involuntarily, xuanyuanfeng holds his fist tightly. He knows that he has a great distance from xuanyuanhaotian, but the time left for him to shorten this distance is obviously not much.


    You know, it''s late spring now, and another month is early summer. It''s only nine months until next year''s sacrificial test. In nine months, can Xuanyuan Maple practice to degenerate into the world and surpass Xuanyuan Haotian? Xuanyuan Maple has no bottom in his heart.


    At the beginning, it was precisely because of Xuanyuan Haotian who was born with the body that Xuanyuan family decided to give up Xuanyuan maple. Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple always had a wish in his heart, that is, one day he would surpass Xuanyuan Haotian and beat Xuanyuan family in the face, but this wish now seems so far away.


    Xuanyuan Haotian is the favored son of the Xuanyuan family. He is cultivated by the Xuanyuan family and has countless cultivation resources. However, Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t even have a spiritual stone. How can Xuanyuan Maple catch up? Just give up? Just admit that you''re a waste? Xuanyuan maple is really unwilling.


    "Xiaofeng, it''s dad who''s sorry for you." Xuanyuan roared to Xuanyuan Feng.


    Looking at the way Xuanyuan Feng clenched his fists, Xuanyuan Xiao was very unhappy. If his qualification was not too poor to be reused in Xuanyuan family, he wouldn''t be unable to get anything, even a spirit stone.


    And now he can''t help watching his son humiliated, which makes xuanyuanxiao feel that he is really a failure as a father.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Xiao''s words, Xuanyuan Feng gave a thrill, and then looked up at Xuanyuan Xiao, especially when he saw Xuanyuan Xiao''s broken leg, which made Xuanyuan Feng''s heart tighten. At this moment, Xuanyuan Feng was more determined to surpass Xuanyuan Haotian, because he wanted to get justice for Xuanyuan Xiao.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? I''m fine. By the way, I have something to tell you." xuanyuanfeng calmed down quickly, and then told xuanyuanxiao about Zhenlong Zuzhu. He didn''t intend to hide xuanyuanxiao about it.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Xuanyuan Xiao was silent. To be honest, although Xuanyuan Xiao was a descendant of Xuanyuan family, like most descendants of Xuanyuan family, he was wondering whether the dragon totem worshipped by his family existed or not.


    Of course, because they have never been given the power of totem, xuanyuanxiao naturally thinks that the dragon totem they worship does not exist in their hearts.


    After all, even ordinary farmers who worship cattle totem can get some totem power. However, no matter how sincere they worship, they will not get a little power, which makes the descendants of Xuanyuan family such as Xuanyuan Xiao lose confidence in their own family''s dragon totem.


    What xuanyuanxiao didn''t expect was that his son actually got the real dragon ancestral pillar of the first generation of ancestors and saw the legendary real dragon totem.


    Such a thing made xuanyuanxiao feel too incredible, so he fell into silence for a time. After a while, xuanyuanxiao raised his head and said to xuanyuanfeng, "Xiaofeng, you and I know this thing. Don''t tell anyone, even your mother and Dong''Er. Do you understand?"


    Xuanyuanxiao is still very clear about the truth that every man is innocent and bears his sin.


    Xuanyuan Feng got the story of Zhenlong Zuzhu. Don''t say that others knew it. Even if it was known by the Xuanyuan family, it would be their disaster. Therefore, Xuanyuan Xiao warned Xuanyuan Feng so seriously, and Xuanyuan Feng was not stupid. After listening to Xuanyuan Xiao''s words, he naturally understood the interests and nodded solemnly.


    Looking at xuanyuanfeng nodding, xuanyuanxiao was relieved. However, xuanyuanxiao was also very excited at this time. He didn''t expect that his son had such an opportunity and was inherited by the first ancestor. Of course, it strengthened xuanyuanxiao''s expectation for xuanyuanfeng and believed in what xuanyuanfeng said.


    He told xuanyuanxiao about Zhenlong Zuzhu. Xuanyuanfeng came to Houshan alone. Although he learned the formula of controlling the Dragon last night, xuanyuanfeng didn''t want to give up his practice of dragon boxing. You know, xuanyuanfeng''s goal is invincible in the world. If he can''t become a powerful warrior, even if he becomes a God priest, It''s also impossible to be invincible.


    To become a totem priest is to add totem power to other martial arts, and he himself will not have much power. Therefore, even if he has determined his qualification in the field of priests and obtained the real dragon ancestral pillar left by the first ancestor, xuanyuanfeng has not given up the idea of becoming an invincible martial artist.


    Although this road will be hard because of his physique, xuanyuanfeng will go on.


    And the most important thing is that Xuanyuan Haotian is a warrior. If you want to surpass Xuanyuan Haotian, you must surpass him in this aspect. Otherwise, everything will be meaningless.


    Standing on the flat ground of the back mountain, Xuanyuan Feng took a deep breath. Xuanyuan Feng closed his eyes, but his mind was still echoing Xuanyuan Jun''s previous bullying, which made Xuanyuan Feng''s anger burn gradually. It was not until a long time that he finally cleared his thoughts, and then began to practice the Dragon boxing of Xuanyuan family.


    This set of dragon boxing also needs to be practiced by the descendants of Xuanyuan family. Of course, with Xuanyuan Xiao''s identity and status, you can only learn the simplest first three moves.


    The first style of dragon boxing is called green dragon claw. Xuanyuan Maple has practiced for five years. He is already proficient in the chest, and also understands the charm. It looks more powerful than Xuanyuan roar. Just because Xuanyuan maple is still at the peak of bone quenching, it is not very powerful.


    As usual, xuanyuanfeng began to practice according to the starting style of dragon boxing. Because his heart was full of anger, this fist was naturally put into full play. However, xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that the real dragon he saw in his sea space last night came into his mind as soon as he punched.


    The idea of being overbearing, arrogant and destroying everything hit Xuanyuan maple, which made Xuanyuan maple in a trance and patted it in front of him unconsciously.


    On this flat ground, there are one foot thick wooden stakes. Xuanyuan Maple''s claw directly grabbed on a wooden stake with a loud click. The one foot thick wooden stake was broken by Xuanyuan maple, but Xuanyuan Maple was stunned and looked at his palm.


    "Oh, Dad, look, look, brother, he broke the stake. Brother is practicing strength."


    Although she had just cried, she still pushed Xuanyuan Xiao to Xuanyuan on the hillside. Dong''Er screamed at Xuanyuan when she saw this scene. Her face was full of joy, as if Xuanyuan Maple''s breakthrough was the same as her breakthrough.


    Xuanyuan Xiao had already seen the scene just now, but he was not surprised. After all, he had learned about the real dragon Zuzhu from Xuanyuan Feng. He had already been prepared in his heart. He knew that his son had really become a Wolong and the day of flying to the sky was not far away.


    Xuanyuan Maple stared at his palm and the broken stake, murmured, "this is the practice realm?"


    Even if he was sure that he broke the stake, Xuanyuan Maple still couldn''t believe that he had entered the practice realm. To know this realm, he had been looking forward to it for a long time and had never been able to break through. Now he has made such a relaxed breakthrough, which makes Xuanyuan Maple a little bit unbelievable.


    Just thinking of the real dragon totem in his mind just now and feeling the breath emitted from the real dragon totem, Xuanyuan Maple was excited.


    Now he has understood that the reason why he can enter the power practice realm is because of the real dragon totem. It is because he really feels the real marrow contained in the Giant Claw of the real dragon totem that he can thoroughly understand the essence of the green dragon claw and break through the realm.


    Huhe spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Xuanyuanfeng closed his eyes and recalled the appearance of the real dragon totem in the sea again, and then began to practice again. He felt the real marrow emitted by the real dragon totem, and the Dragon boxing he practiced became more and more powerful.


    [for collection, for recommended tickets, thank you, thank you!]

 Chapter 7

    With excitement, xuanyuanfeng practiced all day and broke all the wooden stakes here.


    After this practice, xuanyuanfeng felt that he had a deeper understanding of dragon boxing, which made xuanyuanfeng''s excitement hard to calm for a long time.


    Standing there with your eyes closed, feeling this feeling.


    However, xuanyuanfeng, who stopped practicing, relaxed his spirit.


    At this time, the tiredness came towards Xuanyuan maple, and the whole body seemed to be as uncomfortable as falling apart.


    With a puff, Xuanyuan maple, who had no strength, fell to the ground, gasping in his mouth, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    "Miscalculation, I don''t even have the strength to go back." Xuanyuan Maple lay on the ground and muttered to himself.


    Previously, xuanyuanfeng was extremely excited because he broke through the practice environment. He forgot that he had just broken through and his strength was not great. His body was naturally overwhelmed by such a waste of strength. After his spirit relaxed, he was immediately attacked by fatigue.


    Now xuanyuanfeng had no strength at all. It was impossible to stand up and go back, so he had to shout to the hillside, "Dad, don''t go, I can''t go back."


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Maple had finished his cultivation, Xuanyuan Xiao and Xuanyuan Donger, who were about to go back, hurried to Xuanyuan maple.


    When seeing Xuanyuan Feng''s tired face, Xuanyuan Xiao''s heart gushed out deep remorse.


    The reason why Xuanyuan maple is like this is entirely caused by the lack of Qi and blood in the body. To solve this problem, either eat some meat with sufficient Qi and blood, or have a spirit stone to practice.


    But xuanyuanxiao not only didn''t have enough meat to supply xuanyuanfeng, but also didn''t have the ability to get the Lingshi.


    Therefore, seeing the appearance of Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Xiao was very unhappy, and his expression fell into Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes.


    "Dad, look at you. Why are you blaming yourself again? You should remember that you will always be the best dad for me and Dong''Er. Don''t worry, now I''m in the practice realm, and there''s no problem hunting in Lianyun mountain. In the future, you, Dong''Er and Niang will wait to be popular and spicy."


    Xuanyuan Feng said to Xuanyuan Xiao, and Xuanyuan Xiao nodded heavily after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words.


    When Xuanyuan Donger heard that Xuanyuan Maple was going to hunt in Lianyun mountain, he said excitedly, "brother, I want to go with you, too. I''ve never gone hunting. No, you must take me, or I''ll ignore you."


    Looking at the eager Xuanyuan Donger, Xuanyuan Maple directly looked at Xuanyuan Xiao and handed over the decision to Xuanyuan Xiao, which made the excited Xuanyuan Donger wilt at once.


    Xuanyuan Donger''s greatest fear is naturally Xuanyuan''s roar. Don''t look at the girl''s roaring at ordinary times, but as long as Xuanyuan''s roar stares, he will lose his temper immediately.


    So when Xuanyuan Maple looked at Xuanyuan roaring, Xuanyuan Donger knew that his wish to follow Xuanyuan Maple into the mountain to hunt was dashed.


    However, Xuanyuan Xiao saw Xuanyuan Donger''s appearance, but said with a smile, "OK, as long as you practice to the practice state, you can go."


    "Ah? I still have to practice to practice my strength? Dad, can I do it without practice? I hate practice."


    Xuanyuan Donger''s face immediately became bitter after hearing Xuanyuan Xiao''s words, but Xuanyuan Xiao didn''t compromise at all, which made Xuanyuan Donger reluctantly accept the reality.


    Of course, in order to go hunting in the mountains with Xuanyuan maple, it''s nothing to suffer.


    Whether Xuanyuan Feng or Xuanyuan Xiao, they are very clear that Xuanyuan Donger''s martial arts qualification is also quite good.


    Because Xuanyuan Donger is a girl, she is not qualified to test her qualification in Xuanyuan family, but no martial artist can cultivate without testing. It''s just that she has tested her qualification, which is more convenient for the cultivation of the family.


    Although Xuanyuan Donger has not passed the qualification test, Xuanyuan Xiao also taught Xuanyuan Donger dragon boxing.


    In the cultivation of dragon boxing, Xuanyuan Donger''s qualification is much better than Xuanyuan Xiao, but the girl is too lazy and afraid of being tired.


    So she stopped practicing after only practicing for a period of time, and Xuanyuan Xiao didn''t force her. Now Xuanyuan Xiao finally caught the opportunity. Naturally, Xuanyuan Donger won''t let go.


    After resting for a period of time, Xuanyuan Maple was finally able to stand up, and then walked towards Wolong village with the help of Xuanyuan Donger.


    After returning home, Liu Xu was frightened to see Xuanyuan maple.


    However, I am very happy to hear that Xuanyuan Maple has broken through the practice realm.


    The only thing xuanyuanfeng said to catkins when he came home was "Mom, I''m hungry."


    Yes, xuanyuanfeng is really hungry. After all, he consumes a little more Qi and blood today.


    Liu Xu listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and quickly gave xuanyuanfeng a meal.


    So under the stunned gaze of Xuanyuan Xiao, Xuanyuan Donger and Liu Xu, Xuanyuan Maple began to sweep bowl by bowl.


    Finally, he ate all the meals of his family alone.


    Looking at the empty table, Xuanyuan Feng licked his lips.


    This made Xuanyuan Donger very helpless and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother, don''t eat. You''ll be a bucket if you eat again."


    Xuanyuan Feng raised his head and said to Xuanyuan Dong''Er, "your brother, I''m more than a bucket now, but don''t worry, I''ll go hunting tomorrow, and I''ll develop Dong''Er into a little fat pig in the future."


    "Hum, you just want to be a little fat pig." Xuanyuan Donger said very dissatisfied after hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words.


    Xuanyuan Xiao and Liu Xu laughed when they heard what Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Donger said, and then Liu Xu went to cook again.


    Xuanyuanfeng was almost full, so he went back to his room and began to practice the Dragon riding formula again.


    This is the basis for his survival in the future. Naturally, he will not be slack.


    Because of the experience of the previous night, xuanyuanfeng''s cultivation is more convenient this time.


    When Xuanyuan Maple cultivates, the Dragon Pendant glitters again, absorbing every spiritual particle in the world with the help of Xuanyuan Maple''s cultivation.


    Just for this matter, xuanyuanfeng didn''t pay attention to it and practiced attentively.


    Early the next morning, Xuanyuan Maple got up early. Because he decided to go hunting today, Xuanyuan Maple still had to make some preparations.


    Carrying the bow and arrow xuanyuanxiao had used before and some dry food, xuanyuanfeng said goodbye to xuanyuanxiao and catkins.


    Under Xuanyuan Donger''s envious and jealous eyes, several dodged and ran to the back mountain and set off towards Lianyun mountain.


    It is the Lianyun mountains behind Wolong village, Dalin village and several surrounding villages.


    The Lianyun mountain range is extremely vast. It is said to be thousands of miles away. Among them, there are countless birds and animals in the high mountains.


    In addition to Wolong village, several other villages make a living by hunting in the Lianyun mountains.


    [please collect and recommend tickets. Thank you for your support.]

 Chapter 8

    By using the dragon body method, Xuanyuan Maple galloped from the back mountain to the Lianyun mountains. This was the first time he entered the Lianyun mountains alone. He was inevitably nervous and excited. However, when he thought of his goal, Xuanyuan Maple stabilized his mood, continued to run to the front and moved more and more towards the depths of the Lianyun mountains.


    When xuanyuanfeng was seven or eight years old, xuanyuanxiao often took xuanyuanfeng to hunt in the back mountain. This is also a part of Lianyun mountains, but it is the most peripheral place. There are only some pheasants and wild rabbits, and there are no dangerous beasts.


    This time, Xuanyuan Maple''s goal is not here, but a deeper place, because only there will be fierce beasts. After all, Xuanyuan Maple''s purpose is not just to hunt.


    Xuanyuanfeng needs to hunt in order to replenish his body''s Qi and blood, but xuanyuanfeng is more concerned about honing his dragon boxing in this process. Since the emergence of the real dragon at home, xuanyuanfeng''s understanding of dragon boxing has become more and more profound. He knows that the power of dragon boxing is far from as simple as he imagined, but simply practices in his own back mountain, It is absolutely impossible to exert the power of dragon boxing.


    When Xuanyuan Maple left, Xuanyuan roared, Xuanyuan Donger and Liu Xu stood at the door watching. Even if Xuanyuan Maple disappeared, they were still standing there.


    Looking at the back of Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Donger''s face was full of worry and said to Xuanyuan Xiao, "Dad, do you think my brother will be in danger?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Donger''s words, Liu Xu''s face was full of worry, and Xuanyuan Xiao''s face full of vicissitudes flashed a look of worry after listening to Xuanyuan Donger''s words.


    Just thinking of what happened to Xuanyuan Feng, Xuanyuan Xiao looked into the distance and said gently, "Xiaofeng is a Wolong in Wolong village. Sooner or later, it will soar to the sky. This is not his stage. Let him go."


    Xuanyuan Donger listened to her father''s words. Although she was still worried about her brother, she also understood that Xuanyuan Xiao was right. Her brother will be very great in the future. Xuanyuan Donger firmly believed in this point, and she was looking forward to this day in her heart.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Feng, who let go of his body and mind and ran towards the front, showed the posture of the real dragon again in his mind, which made Xuanyuan Feng find that his dragon swimming method was even faster after he tried to imitate the posture of the real dragon.


    It didn''t take long. He was ten miles away from Wolong village, which made xuanyuanfeng very happy. It seems that he should try to refer to the posture of the real dragon in the future.


    After running for ten miles, Xuanyuan maple is also a little tired, and although such a distance is the outermost range of Lianyun mountain range, it can still hunt. Basically, there are quite a lot of pheasants and wild rabbits in such an area.


    So Xuanyuan Feng decided to finish today''s task first. He promised Xuanyuan Donger to bring back game tonight. If he couldn''t finish it, he would be miserable.


    Although the bow and arrow is not something xuanyuanfeng usually cultivates, he is not unfamiliar with it, and he has hunted with xuanyuanxiao several times before. Xuanyuanfeng still understands the hunting, so it didn''t take long for xuanyuanfeng to hit two rabbits and three pheasants.


    Looking at the prey in his hand, xuanyuanfeng smiled. It seems that his task has been completed today. Next, he can do his own things.


    Hung the prey on his body. Xuanyuanfeng looked at the sky. It was only noon since he came out, so he still had a lot of time for himself. So Xuanyuan Maple went to the depths of Lianyun mountains again. There were no fierce beasts at the periphery, so we must continue to go deeper.


    Spread out his body method and run to the front, which makes xuanyuanfeng feel the benefits of fast speed again. According to his current speed, even if he goes deeper, it won''t take much time.


    Just after running for a while, Xuanyuan Maple stopped, because at this time, Xuanyuan Maple''s stomach actually growled, but it''s no wonder that Xuanyuan Maple has run more than ten miles since Wolong village, consuming a lot of physical strength.


    Fortunately, xuanyuanfeng had been ready for a long time. He soon found a stream. After cleaning up a pheasant and a rabbit, xuanyuanfeng picked up some dry firewood, lit it with the brought fire fold, and baked the pheasant and rabbit on it.


    Soon, the pheasant and rabbit became golden. Then xuanyuanfeng took out a small bag from his arms, squeezed some salt from it and sprinkled it on the roasted pheasant and rabbit.


    The attractive fragrance spread quickly, which made Xuanyuan Maple''s saliva flow down immediately, "sorry, Dong''Er, my brother is really hungry. I won''t wait for you. Ha ha, I''ll eat it first."


    After that, xuanyuanfeng picked the roasted pheasant directly regardless of the heat, and then ate it. Soon, a pile of chicken bones appeared at his feet.


    Although it was only yesterday that he entered the training environment, xuanyuanfeng felt that his appetite was increasing rapidly. This pheasant was big and fat, weighing three kilograms, but xuanyuanfeng didn''t feel at all when he ate it alone. He still felt very hungry.


    So he looked at the wild rabbit still roasting and smelled the attractive aroma. Xuanyuan Maple''s saliva surged again. He couldn''t wait to reach out and grab the roast rabbit again.


    Who knows at this time, suddenly a roar came from a distance. Xuanyuan Feng was very cold in his heart. Then he looked in the direction of the sound, but he found that a black shadow with a full size of a calf was approaching him quickly.


    It took only two breaths to reach Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes. Looking at the dark shadow in front of him, Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes shrank and his heart became more vigilant.


    What appeared in front of xuanyuanfeng was a black dog as big as a calf, and it was not an ordinary black dog, but a hunting dog, which could be seen from its fierce eyes and sharp claws and teeth.


    However, only the village that worships the hunting dog totem like Dalin village raises such hunting dogs nearby, which makes xuanyuanfeng nervous. This is a hunting dog. Ordinary tigers and leopards are not its opponents.


    Xuanyuanfeng doesn''t know which village the hunting dog belongs to, but it is estimated that Dalin village is more likely, because Dalin village is the most powerful hunting village nearby. Their village worships the hunting dog totem, and the totem holy beast hunting dog is called a ferocious one.


    In the past, Xuanyuan Maple had seen it several times, so his memory was still fresh. He knew that such a hound was very difficult to provoke, but Xuanyuan Maple was angry when he saw the hound staring at the roast rabbit in his hand.


    "Damn it, I''m still hungry. You son of a bitch dare to rob me of food. It''s cowardly. Look at my young master''s green dragon claw!"


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the greedy eyes of the hound in front of him and was furious. He directly used the green dragon claw of the first style of dragon boxing to catch the hound.


    The beastly hound roared when he saw Xuanyuan Maple''s hand. He also rushed forward. The bloody mouth went straight to the hare in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand. If this bite was real, Xuanyuan Maple''s hand would be finished. It is estimated that even if it was not bitten down, it would be bitten off!


    However, xuanyuanfeng, who has long been practicing strength, is no longer what he used to be. Although he was a little nervous when he first saw the hound, xuanyuanfeng quickly adjusted his mood. If such a hound was frightened, he should no longer think about achieving his goal. Moreover, xuanyuanfeng has absolute confidence that he can defeat the hound, That''s why I didn''t hesitate.


    This green dragon claw is the first form of dragon boxing. Although it is not the most powerful of dragon boxing, it is enough to deal with this hound. Looking at the hound rushing towards him, xuanyuanfeng took a step aside to avoid the attack of the hound, and then a claw was printed on the hound. The power in his body broke out and directly blew the hound away.


    Ow! A shrill scream came out of the hound''s mouth. Xuanyuan Maple''s power suddenly blew the hound three or four meters away and hit a big tree before it stopped.


    Then the hound''s body slipped slowly. When it fell to the ground, it began to spit blood in its mouth, but its life was not in danger. However, the hound''s eyes looked at Xuanyuan maple and became afraid and dared not be presumptuous any more.


    "Hum, do you know the power of my young master? Don''t you dare to make an idea of my young master in the future!"


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at himself and subdued the hound. He was a little stunned. You know, he just used only three points of strength to beat the hound down. If he used all his strength, he wouldn''t kill it.


    Originally, xuanyuanfeng wanted to find a beast to sharpen his dragon fist, but the arrival of the hound made xuanyuanfeng save money to find it. However, he didn''t expect that the hound could not help fighting. Xuanyuanfeng only used three parts of his strength and wanted to do more moves. As a result, the calf like hound was killed by his move, which made xuanyuanfeng feel very boring.


    After cleaning up the hunting dog that suddenly broke in, xuanyuanfeng looked at the cold roast rabbit in his hands and immediately ate it again. Just at this time, bursts of shouting and drinking came from the distance again.


    This made Xuanyuan Feng''s face change, because there were still many people listening to the voice, and when he heard the cry, the hound beaten down by Xuanyuan Feng was refreshed and wanted to respond.


    [ask for collection and tickets, and everyone will support it.]

 Chapter 9

    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the hound lying on the ground and wanted to respond. He immediately stared, which made the hound wilt immediately. Lying there, he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple stood there and looked into the distance, but his hands were not idle. He tore off the roast rabbit and ate it piece by piece. There must be conflict next. Now supplementing his physical strength is naturally the most important thing.


    When a dozen people appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Maple just ate the whole roast rabbit. The dozen people who appeared in front of xuanyuanfeng were young people. They were not old and looked like seventeen or eighteen.


    However, they were all strong, with bows and arrows on their backs and hunting knives hanging around their waists. At the same time, everyone was holding a hunting dog in his hand. Of course, the young man who led the group was not holding a hunting dog in his hand.


    Xuanyuanfeng was no stranger to the people who appeared in front of him, because the leader was called Lin Ergou, the son of the village head of Dalin village. When xuanyuanfeng was young, he followed xuanyuanxiao to Dalin village to do things, and had a fight with Lin Ergou.


    Although Lin Ergou was four years older than Xuanyuan Feng, he was beaten down by Xuanyuan Feng at that time. It was Xuanyuan Feng''s first victory, so I always remember that thing.


    Now the 19-year-old Lin Er dog is called a big five and three thick. He is not only very tall, but also exudes a fierce smell all over his body. Looking at more than a dozen people led by Lin Er dog, xuanyuanfeng naturally knows that Lin Er dog is absolutely strong now, but it makes xuanyuanfeng feel a little excited.


    Lin Ergou appeared in front of Xuanyuan Feng, but instead of looking at Xuanyuan Feng, he looked at the hunting dog lying on one side, looked at the blood on the corner of the big black dog''s mouth, and immediately roared, "big black, what''s the matter with you? Who hurt you?"


    As he spoke, he rushed to the front, came to the front of the black dog, squatted down and looked at the big black dog''s injury with concern. Others were very angry when they saw this scene.


    The totem believed in by Dalin village is the hunting dog totem. The hunting dog is the totem holy beast of Dalin village. In the hearts of the villagers of Dalin village, the hunting dogs are sacred, which is the God who can bring them food and wealth.


    So for the villagers of Dalin village, if anyone hurts their hounds, it is more painful than hurting them. Now xuanyuanfeng has done such a thing.


    The big black dog, who was beaten down by xuanyuanfeng, saw Lin Ergou, as if he had seen his relatives. He immediately stood up and wagged his tail violently to please Lin Ergou.


    Although the big black dog was beaten down by xuanyuanfeng, it was not badly hurt. After resting for such a long time, it had already recovered. Now the red sandalwood is alive and kicking again.


    The big black dog with a backer immediately looked at Xuanyuan Maple after flattering Lin Ergou for a while. He roared with a fierce light in his eyes and a posture of going up to fight with Xuanyuan maple.


    However, the big black dog only dared to roar, but did not dare to really rush up. The place that was beaten by Xuanyuan maple is still painful now. It will not go up and be beaten again. Naturally, its owner will avenge it.


    Lin Ergou and those people in Dalin village finally noticed Xuanyuan Maple standing not far away. From the look of big black, Xuanyuan Maple was the one who hurt it, so Lin Ergou immediately stepped forward and said to Xuanyuan maple, "who are you? Why hurt big black? If you don''t understand today, I''ll beat you to death!"


    In Dalin village, every boy has to keep a hunting dog since childhood to become his future hunting partner. Dahei was raised by Lin Ergou since childhood, and Dahei is still the strongest and strongest hunting dog in Dalin village. Therefore, Dahei''s position in Dalin village is more important. Now he is injured by Xuanyuan maple. Naturally, Lin Ergou and others are very angry and look at Xuanyuan maple, Can''t wait to go up and give Xuanyuan Maple some feet.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Lin Ergou''s words, smiled, and then said to Lin Ergou, "Lin Ergou, it''s not that I don''t give you face. If your dog wants to rob my roast rabbit, I''ll teach it a lesson. It''s very light. What''s the matter? You want to avenge it? Well, I''ll see if you have made progress over the years."


    Lin Ergou was surprised when he heard that Xuanyuan Maple called out his name. He looked at Xuanyuan Maple carefully and found that Xuanyuan Maple looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    This makes Lin Ergou very strange. You know, the young generation in shiliba village, he has dealt with Lin Ergou, but he has never seen Xuanyuan maple. After thinking hard, he still hasn''t figured out who Xuanyuan maple is.


    After Xuanyuan Feng finished, he looked at Lin Ergou with a smile, which made him unable to remember who Xuanyuan Feng was. Lin Ergou suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Then he opened his eyes, looked at Xuanyuan Feng, and said unbelievably, "are you Xuanyuan Feng? Fuck, I''ve wanted to find you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to send it to the door. Look at the move!"


    Lin Ergou is four years older than Xuanyuan Feng, but he was beaten by Xuanyuan Feng at the beginning, which makes Lin Ergou ashamed. He has been thinking about Xuanyuan Feng and wants to avenge Xuanyuan Feng.


    Therefore, Lin Ergou has been practicing hard since he was ten years old. Now he is 19, but he is already at the peak of the practice realm. It is quite good to have such achievements at this age, so Lin Ergou is now the pillar of the whole Dalin village.


    A hunter at the peak of the training environment will play a vital role in the process of hunting, because it is the most normal thing to tear the tiger and split the leopard when he reaches the peak of the training environment. Even if he is a more powerful beast, it is nothing to say.


    That''s right. If a village can have a hunter with the highest training level, the village will definitely have enough to eat and wear, and will be very rich.


    Lin Ergou is just like this. Because he has cultivated the peak of the practice realm, Lin Ergou is very famous in this shiliba village, and has been invincible all over this shiliba village for a long time.


    At the beginning, the first thing Lin Ergou had to do when he came to the practice realm was to find Xuanyuan Feng for revenge, but he was stopped by Lin Ergou''s father. After all, Xuanyuan Feng is also a member of Xuanyuan family, and ordinary villagers like them can bully at will.


    Of course, Lin Ergou''s father also told Lin Ergou that Xuanyuan maple is a mixed yuan holy body. Even if he practiced for a lifetime, he won''t have much success. He asked Lin Ergou not to take Xuanyuan maple to heart again and wasted his practice, which made Lin Ergou not come to Xuanyuan maple.


    Just the idea of revenge, Lin Ergou hasn''t put it down. Today, I saw xuanyuanfeng, and my wish for many years can finally come true.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw Lin Ergou, recognized himself, and immediately scolded, "Lin Ergou, you''re still so careless, but since you want to play, play with you."


    Looking at Lin Er Gou who rushed up, although xuanyuanfeng said so, he didn''t dare to be careless, because he already felt that Lin Er Gou was the peak of the practice realm, which was much higher than his realm.


    Xuanyuan Feng, who has cultivated the Dragon riding formula and has a lot of spiritual strength, naturally has a lot of five senses. Therefore, when he saw Lin Ergou, Xuanyuan Feng felt that Lin Ergou''s realm was higher than himself, and the blood gas in Lin Ergou''s body was also very strong, which made Xuanyuan Feng alert and deal with it carefully.


    Lin Er Gou, like a fierce tiger, rushed towards Xuanyuan Maple with his hands bent into claws. His moves were open and closed, but there was no subtlety. However, after all, it is the peak of the practice realm, and this power is still very strong. With the claw of Lin Ergou, the whistling wind proves the power of Lin Ergou''s attack.


    Although xuanyuanfeng did not underestimate Lin Ergou, he had absolute confidence in himself, because he was a mixed yuan holy body! And what does the mixed holy body mean? In ancient and ancient times, almost everyone knew this problem, that is, invincible at the same level!


    Although the Hunyuan holy body needs dozens or even hundreds of times more vitality than ordinary people when practicing, every breakthrough of the Hunyuan holy body has dozens or hundreds of times more combat power than ordinary people. In this way, under the condition of the same level, the Hunyuan holy body is naturally an invincible symbol!


    Even for Hunyuan holy commune, leapfrog challenge is as simple as routine.


    Xuanyuan Maple just entered the practice realm yesterday, but Xuanyuan Maple didn''t know how much power he had in his body. He only knew that the iron locust stakes in the back mountain were easily broken by him.


    Therefore, in the face of Lin Ergou, who was at the peak of his practice, xuanyuanfeng didn''t dodge, but directly welcomed him. This was his first actual battle since he practiced dragon boxing, and he couldn''t shrink back.


    Recalling the crazy bullying posture of knowing the real dragon in the sea, Xuanyuan Feng once again showed the move of green dragon exploring his claws and rushed towards Lin Ergou. Bang, his palms intersected. Then time seemed to be still at this moment. Xuanyuan Feng and Lin Ergou stood there like that and didn''t know what the hell they were doing.


    Just at the next moment, Lin Ergou flew out upside down, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, while Xuanyuan Maple stood there without moving half a minute.


    Invincible at the same level is not a myth.


    [thank you, Lord fox, boiled nuclear warheads, Yunlong into the sky and Fengying Gucheng for their rewards. Please ask for collection and recommendation tickets. The list of fantasy classified new books is expected to be in the top 10. Thank you for your help.]

 Chapter 10

    The whole process took place in an instant. When Lin Er dog vomited blood and flew out, the people in Dalin village didn''t know what was going on until Lin Er dog slammed to the ground. They stared at the scene one by one and looked at it unbelievably.


    Lin Ergou lost? How is that possible! You know, today''s Lin Ergou is invincible in all the surrounding villages. Now he was defeated by xuanyuanfeng, who is much smaller than them, which makes it difficult for these people in Dalin village to accept.


    But then they all reacted and ran to Lin Er Gou one by one. Lin Er Gou was a precious pimple in their Dalin village. If he had an accident, they would be unlucky.


    Xuanyuan Feng''s mind was blank at this time, leaving only the scene where he had just fought with Lin Ergou. Because Lin Ergou was the peak of the practice realm, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t dare to be careless. This time, he used 80% of his strength, but he blew Lin Ergou away with one move, and badly hurt Lin Ergou by spitting blood.


    This result also made xuanyuanfeng unable to accept it. He was very confused in his mind.


    Although he knew that he was a hybrid holy body and invincible at the same level, Xuanyuan Maple was still unable to adapt for a while. However, this maladjustment soon disappeared, and an emotion of excitement and joy occupied him in an instant. Invincible at the same level is of great significance to Xuanyuan maple.


    It was only last night that I broke through the practice realm. Today I can beat the peak of the practice realm. It seems like a fantasy, but it''s not strange to put this thing on the Hunyuan holy body.


    He clenched his fist tightly, and a trace of essence flashed in xuanyuanfeng''s eyes. He knew that he had just reached the practice realm, and there was still a lot of room for improvement. When he reached the peak of the practice realm, it would not be difficult to challenge beyond the level!


    "Brother Er Gou, what''s the matter with you? Wake up."


    Just when Xuanyuan Maple was immersed in joy, a voice came into his ear, which made Xuanyuan Maple look at the opposite side and think that Lin Er Gou was not killed by himself?


    This is not what xuanyuanfeng wants to see. After all, Lin Ergou has no deep hatred with him. If he kills him by mistake, xuanyuanfeng can''t forgive himself.


    He hurried to the front and felt the proximity of Xuanyuan maple. The remaining people in Dalin village and the hounds were like great enemies. They all turned and glared at Xuanyuan maple. One of the young people shouted at Xuanyuan maple, "Xuanyuan maple, what else do you want to do? You''ve beaten two dog brothers like this. Don''t you stop?"


    His words aroused the anger of others and made everyone more excited.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the young man''s words, scratched his head in embarrassment, and then said, "I''m so sorry. I didn''t grasp my strength just now and hurt Lin Ergou. When he''s ready, I''ll apologize to him. Get out of the way first and let me see if I can save him."


    After that, xuanyuanfeng walked towards the front, perhaps because xuanyuanfeng spoke in a very sincere tone. Those people in Dalin village didn''t stop him after listening to his words.


    When he came to Lin Ergou, he saw the appearance of Lin Ergou. Xuanyuanfeng also frowned. He didn''t expect that his previous shot was so heavy. Lin Ergou''s right hand was swollen and looked like a fracture. If it wasn''t done well, there would be sequelae, which is more serious for a hunter than killing him, So seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Maple blamed himself.


    But now is not the time to blame yourself. We need to find a way to treat Lin Ergou quickly, otherwise it will be really delayed, but there is nothing to treat in this barren mountain.


    According to the injury of Lin Ergou, it''s best to have a magic medicine, which can definitely make Lin Ergou recover as before, but they are all poor boys. Where can there be any magic medicine, so this method must not work.


    The remaining way is to find a priest quickly and get totem power through prayer to treat Lin Ergou''s injury. This method will be more safe. It will not only prevent Lin Ergou from any sequelae, but also enhance Lin Ergou''s strength. However, this method is even more unreliable for poor boys in Dalin village.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at Lin Ergou''s injury and knew very well that it was up to him to make Lin Ergou recover. Although he had just practiced the Dragon control formula for only two or three days, xuanyuanfeng''s sea knowledge was expanded by the real dragon entrenched in his sea knowledge.


    Therefore, in terms of spiritual strength, xuanyuanfeng is not bad. It is that he has never done sacrifice and prayer, and he is not sure at all.


    Just looking at Lin Ergou, xuanyuanfeng knew that he must try. After all, Lin Ergou became like this because of himself. Even if it was dangerous, he had to try, otherwise xuanyuanfeng couldn''t pass his level.


    After making up his mind, xuanyuanfeng stood up, looked at the big black dog of Lin Ergou, and then said to the big black dog, "come here, young master."


    The big black dog was terrified of xuanyuanfeng. Today, not only was he beaten by xuanyuanfeng, but even its owner Lin Ergou was beaten. So after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, he quickly shook his tail and walked towards xuanyuanfeng. His obedient appearance didn''t look like a dog king at all, which made those people in Dalin village feel a fever on their faces, It''s useless to scold the big black in my heart.


    Xuanyuanfeng naturally didn''t know what others were thinking. He reached out and touched the big black dog''s head. Then he released his mental strength and felt the big black dog''s mental fluctuation. After recording it, he released his hand and waved his hand to let the big black dog go.


    This made the big black dog run to one side like an amnesty. Everyone in Dalin village looked at xuanyuanfeng strangely and didn''t understand what xuanyuanfeng was doing.


    Dalin village is only one of the most remote villages in the black eagle Empire, so naturally they don''t know what''s going on with the priest, but now it''s related to the life of Lin Ergou. They don''t bother xuanyuanfeng, but they just hope xuanyuanfeng can save Lin Ergou. In that case, they will thank xuanyuanfeng very much.


    Xuanyuan Feng had just learned the Dragon riding formula from Xuanyuan Xiao two days ago, and had also obtained the method to become a priest. However, he was inevitably nervous when he performed it for the first time. Therefore, after capturing and recording the spiritual fluctuation of the big black dog, Xuanyuan Feng sat down, took a deep breath, and then mobilized his spiritual power to spread out to the surrounding world, Looking for the power of the hound totem.


    Priests have a very special position on this road because they can communicate the power of various totems. To do this, they need the power of their own spiritual power.


    This is because the power obtained by totem gift is actually the spiritual power gathered by the ethnic groups who believe in a certain totem, and the priest communicates with these forces through his own spiritual power and uses them.


    Take Dalin village as an example. Dalin village believes in the hound totem. Every villager in Dalin village has a devout worship of the hound totem. In this way, the worship of the hound Totem by the villagers in Dalin village will produce a little spiritual power.


    These spiritual forces are usually stored in the totem statues in Dalin village. Ordinary people can''t use these forces, only priests can.


    Of course, not all priests can use the spiritual power gathered by the villagers of Dalin village. Only those priests who have the same spiritual fluctuation as the hound totem can. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the priests may only serve as a totem in their life, which is also the fate of most priests.


    Therefore, it is very important for priests to choose totems for the first time, because it will affect their life destiny.


    When a priest becomes a real priest, the first thing he has to face is to choose which kind of totem priest to become. Naturally, becoming a totem priest with a large number of believers is the first choice. Only the more believers this totem has, the more popular and valued this totem priest will be.


    Now xuanyuanfeng is going to choose to become a hound totem priest. If xuanyuanxiao knows, he won''t be angry!


    But xuanyuanfeng has now made a decision. In order to save Lin Ergou who was seriously injured because of him, even if he can only be a hound totem priest in his life, he will not regret it, because it is a responsibility that a man should bear.


    Although the hound totem cult will have a bright future in these villages around Dalin village, it is the most enviable thing to choose to become a black hawk totem cult in the Black Hawk empire. Therefore, xuanyuanfeng''s choice at this time is certainly stupid in the eyes of normal people.


    However, xuanyuanfeng doesn''t care. He just runs the Dragon formula again and again, manipulates his spiritual power, and imitates the spiritual fluctuation of the hound totem.


    Finally, with xuanyuanfeng''s unremitting efforts, he finally felt the same fluctuation, which made xuanyuanfeng very excited. He knew that this was the power of hound totem.


    And it''s not one. There are several huge forces in Xuanyuan Maple''s feeling. Naturally, this is the power stored by several totem gods in the surrounding villages who believe in hound totem. Now Xuanyuan Maple just needs to borrow these forces.


    Carefully communicating and manipulating, xuanyuanfeng finally connected to one of them, and then guided the force to land at the position of Lin Ergou. Then, under the stunned gaze of the young people in Dalin village, a white light fell from the sky and landed on Lin Ergou.


    Totem power, success!


    [it''s just a little short of the top ten. Please help us. Please collect and recommend tickets. Thank you very much.]

 Chapter 11

    Xuanyuanfeng was extremely nervous. After all, this was his first performance. If he succeeded, it would be the best. If he failed, he would not only be unable to treat Lin Ergou''s injury, but even he might be backfired.


    After all, with Xuanyuan Maple''s current mental strength, it still can''t compete with the hound totem power. Once it is backfired, it is estimated that Xuanyuan Maple will be impacted and become a fool at least.


    Fortunately, xuanyuanfeng succeeded. He successfully imitated the fluctuation of the hound totem, successfully led the power of the hound totem to Lin Ergou, and looked at the white light falling on Lin Ergou.


    Looking at the swelling of Lin Ergou''s right arm and the rapid improvement of the injury, xuanyuanfeng exhaled heavily and completely relaxed. At this time, he felt wet all over.


    Xuanyuanfeng doesn''t need to worry about the next thing. As long as Lin Ergou''s worship of the hound totem is pious enough, the power of the hound totem won''t hurt him and will completely cure Lin Ergou.


    As for the relaxed Xuanyuan maple, he also felt bursts of fatigue. He quickly ran the Yulong formula and recovered. At the same time, he was also summing up the gains and losses this time.


    To be honest, xuanyuanfeng knew that he was rash this time. It was too bold to do so with his spiritual strength that he had just practiced for two days. Fortunately, however, xuanyuanfeng succeeded and became a hound totem priest.


    Just thinking of this, xuanyuanfeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly, because he wanted to be a black hawk totem priest. It''s really good luck.


    Because he was abandoned by the Xuanyuan family at the beginning, Xuanyuan Feng has always been unwilling in his heart. Therefore, since he practiced the Dragon riding formula and got the inheritance of the first generation of ancestors, Xuanyuan Feng thought that one day he would go back and slap the faces of the old guys of the Xuanyuan family to let them know how stupid his original decision was.


    The first way to hit the face is naturally that xuanyuanfeng has become a black hawk totem priest with supreme status in the whole black hawk Empire, but he didn''t expect fortune to make people, but now he has become a hound totem priest.


    This makes xuanyuanfeng''s face beating plan completely stranded. Of course, xuanyuanfeng won''t regret it because of this. Since he has made a decision, he won''t regret it.


    "Alas, I don''t know if I can become another totem priest in the future?" xuanyuanfeng thought in his heart.


    From Xuanyuan Xiao, he learned a lot about priests. After all, Xuanyuan family is based on the profession of priests in the black eagle empire. Therefore, Xuanyuan Xiao still knows a lot about priests, including whether priests can become totem priests at the same time.


    Of course, such things are not uncommon, but they are very rare. In Xuanyuan family, a large family dominated by priests, there are few such chances. Only those with extremely strong qualifications in priests can become totem priests of two or more races, but in most cases, A priest can only be a totem priest for a lifetime.


    Xuanyuanfeng doesn''t know what his qualifications are and whether he can become another totem priest, but it''s too early to think about these things. What he has to do now is to practice hard and make himself stronger.


    So he pressed down his thoughts and began to practice meditation. With Xuanyuan Maple running the Dragon formula again and again, the free spiritual particles in heaven and earth quickly gathered towards him.


    Although xuanyuanfeng became a priest for the first time today, xuanyuanfeng also summed up some experience through what just happened, that is, his spiritual strength is still too weak.


    If his spiritual power is strong enough, it won''t take so much time to sense the power of the hound totem. Moreover, if his spiritual power is strong enough, he doesn''t need to communicate the power of the hound totem and can be plundered directly.


    That''s why xuanyuanfeng worked hard to cultivate the Dragon formula and enhance his spiritual strength. During this time, the white light falling from the sky gradually integrated into Lin Er dog, and Lin Er dog''s injury continued to improve under the irradiation of the white light. Finally, there was no trace at all.


    When the white light completely disappeared, Lin Ergou also slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing Lin Ergou wake up, the people in Dalin village cheered. When they saw Lin Ergou move his right hand a few times, it had no impact at all, as if he had never been injured.


    This made the young people in Dalin village subconsciously look at xuanyuanfeng, and their eyes were filled with awe. After all, such injuries were cured by xuanyuanfeng, which was really amazing for them.


    Lin Ergou also looked at Xuanyuan Maple along the people''s eyes. After finding that Xuanyuan Maple''s face was a little pale, he seemed to understand something, stood up and walked towards Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng felt that Lin Ergou woke up and stopped practicing. He opened his eyes, looked at Lin Ergou, and then said with a smile, "ouch, brother Ergou, you''re recovering well, so I''m relieved. If you don''t go back, my father should beat me."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Lin Ergou felt a little uncomfortable. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by Xuanyuan Feng twice. Not only that, but this time, he was saved by Xuanyuan Feng, which made Lin Ergou, who was a little proud in his heart, unwilling. However, Lin Ergou also understood the reason. After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, he hugged his fist and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "thank you."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Lin Ergou''s words, smiled, then stood up and put away the prey he hit, then waved to Lin Ergou and others, smiled and said, "see you later, everyone."


    Just had a fight with Lin Ergou, which made Xuanyuan Feng understand his strength, and it''s getting late. It''s time to go back, otherwise he won''t be able to make game for Xuanyuan Donger.


    "Wait."


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Maple was going, Lin Ergou immediately took two steps forward and stopped Xuanyuan maple.


    Lin Ergou, as the son of the head of Dalin village, is still a little knowledgeable. His injury can be completely recovered without magic medicine, and there are no sequelae. Naturally, it shows that xuanyuanfeng is a priest and the most needed priest for their Dalin village!


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Lin Ergou''s words and turned to look at Lin Ergou. Seeing this, Lin Ergou took two steps forward and stood in front of Xuanyuan Feng. Then he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Xuanyuan Feng, what happened just now is wrong. I apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me."


    In order to keep Xuanyuan maple, Lin Ergou apologized to Xuanyuan Maple first.


    After listening to Lin Ergou''s words, xuanyuanfeng shook his head again and said to Lin Ergou, "brother Ergou, it''s me who should say I''m sorry. Just now I shot too hard. I should beg your forgiveness."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Lin Ergou also smiled. The two people didn''t have deep hatred, but it was just a dispute between children''s morale. Now they can be regarded as laughing and devoid of gratitude and hatred.


    "Xuanyuanfeng, are you a totem priest? And a hound totem priest?" Lin Ergou then asked xuanyuanfeng.


    This is the answer he urgently needs to know now, so after that, he eagerly looked at Xuanyuan maple and hoped to get a positive answer from Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Feng shook his head when he heard Lin Ergou''s words, which made Lin Ergou nervous. Then Xuanyuan Feng said, "brother Ergou, you''ve hurt me this time. If it weren''t for saving you, how could I choose to be a hound totem priest? Alas, my life is really hard. I must be beaten by my father when I go back."


    Looking at the bitter color on Xuanyuan Feng''s face and listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Lin Ergou was very unkind and laughed. This is the answer he needs!


    Xuanyuan maple is a totem priest of hunting dogs. So as long as they have Xuanyuan maple, the strength of their hunting team in Dalin village will be greatly improved, and the most important thing is the existence of Xuanyuan maple, which is equivalent to adding a shield to their lives.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at Lin Ergou laughing, rolled his eyes, and then turned around and left. He was very sad. Even if Lin Ergou didn''t comfort him, he laughed. It was too unkind for xuanyuanfeng to be ashamed to be with him.


    However, Xuanyuan Feng was pulled by Lin Er dog as soon as he took one step. Then Lin Er dog smiled and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Xuanyuan Feng, don''t go."


    "What? What? Don''t talk. I''m still waiting to go home and cook delicious food for our winter."


    Xuanyuanfeng broke away from Lin Ergou''s arm. At this time, he also understood the purpose of Lin Ergou holding him, but he was holding a shelf. Otherwise, how could he be precious as a priest.


    "Xuanyuanfeng, brother, you can''t go. Come back to Dalin village with me today. I''ll have your family picked up later. There''s nothing else in Dalin village. This game is absolutely enough."


    After Lin Ergou was freed from his arm by Xuanyuan maple, he followed up with a shameless face and said to Xuanyuan Maple with a smiling face.


    Xuanyuanfeng turned his eyes again after listening to Lin Ergou. Just now he said he would teach me a lesson. Now he knows to call me brother? However, looking at the appearance of Lin Ergou, xuanyuanfeng stopped teasing him and directly said to Lin Ergou, "brother Ergou, OK, you don''t have to say any more. We''ll meet here tomorrow and go into Lianyun mountain together."


    "Hey, brother Xuanyuan, let''s say we''ll meet here tomorrow."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Lin Ergou happily agreed. Then, I''m afraid xuanyuanfeng will go back on his word and leave quickly with the people in Dalin village.


    [ask for collection and recommendation! Don''t force uncle who is about to turn 30 to sell Meng ha. You''d better vote obediently, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.]

 Chapter 12

    Xuanyuan Feng looked at Lin Ergou and left with people. He shook his head and smiled. Then he also turned and ran towards the outside. When it was almost evening, he finally returned home. Xuanyuan roared. Xuanyuan Donger and catkins were relieved to see Xuanyuan Feng coming back safely. Xuanyuan Donger was even more excited to make delicious food with catkins when he saw the prey brought back by Xuanyuan Feng.


    "Dad, I have something to tell you."


    Watching Xuanyuan Donger and Liu Xu go in to cook, Xuanyuan Feng says to Xuanyuan Xiao, and then tells Xuanyuan that he has become a hound totem priest. After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Xuanyuan Xiao naturally looks unbelievable. Looking at Xuanyuan Feng, he never thought that Xuanyuan Feng, who has only practiced dragon riding formula for two nights, could become a totem priest.


    Xuanyuan Xiao lived in Xuanyuan family since he was a child. He still knows a lot about priests, but he has never heard of anyone who can become a totem priest after only two days of practice.


    Of course, thinking of what happened to xuanyuanfeng, xuanyuanxiao was relieved. After all, the first generation ancestors chose xuanyuanfeng, so it''s not surprising that some strange things happened to xuanyuanfeng.


    But the hound totem, Xuanyuan Xiao also couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Xiao Feng, don''t lose heart. Our Xuanyuan family is not without exception. It is said that the first generation ancestor is not a totem priest. Since you have been inherited by the first generation ancestor, you should and may become another totem priest in the future."


    After hearing xuanyuanxiao''s comforting words, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to xuanyuanxiao, "Dad, I''m afraid you''re disappointed and want to comfort you. I didn''t expect you to comfort me. Don''t worry. The priest is not my goal. I want to be a strong man who breaks the void like my ancestors. Therefore, even if I''m a hound totem priest all my life, it doesn''t matter."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Xuanyuan Xiao just nodded and didn''t say anything. Then it didn''t take long. Xuanyuan Donger and hungry catkins had prepared a table of delicious food. The family had a good time talking and laughing. After dinner, Xuanyuan Feng began to practice the Dragon riding formula again.


    Early the next morning, Xuanyuan Maple rushed to Lianyun mountains. Because of yesterday''s experience, Xuanyuan Maple entered Lianyun mountains today. Xuanyuan Maple was like a fish in water. It took a lot less time than yesterday to fight with Lin Ergou yesterday.


    When I got there, I saw Lin Ergou and his group had been waiting there for a long time. When I saw Xuanyuan Maple appear, they all showed their smiling faces.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, you''re here." Lin Ergou said with a simple and honest smile. They came here early today. They''ve been waiting for Xuanyuan maple for an hour. They thought Xuanyuan Maple wouldn''t come.


    And xuanyuanfeng listened to Lin Ergou''s words and replied with a smile, "brother Ergou, you''ve come early enough. Let''s go hunting."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Lin Ergou and them were excited for a while. You know, with xuanyuanfeng, a hound totem priest, following them, they can not only obtain more strength, but more importantly, when they are injured, as long as they are not fatal, they can basically guarantee their lives.


    When it comes to hunting, Lin Ergou and their serious hunters are naturally much more professional than Xuanyuan maple, so Xuanyuan Maple just runs ahead behind Lin Ergou and their goal has been determined this time, which is the porcupine king in this area.


    According to Lin Ergou, he has been eyeing the pig king for a long time, but he can''t deal with it alone. Now with Xuanyuan maple, he can be sure.


    Xuanyuanfeng was also excited by this. You know, porcupine, especially the beast that can be the king, is much more powerful than tiger and leopard. Moreover, Lin Ergou, the expert at the peak of the power realm, is not sure to deal with it. Naturally, it goes without saying that it must be very strong, which makes xuanyuanfeng very satisfied. Only in this way can we sharpen the power of dragon boxing.


    Lin Ergou and his team have been watching the porcupine king for a long time, so they are naturally familiar with the activity area of the porcupine king, and soon come to the porcupine King''s territory. Then Lin Ergou and his team let big black take other hunting dogs to provoke the porcupine king, and they are here waiting for the porcupine king to appear.


    "After a while, brother Xuanyuan and I will fight. You are all on one side to guard. Be careful not to let the porcupine King run away. Don''t be brave. The porcupine king is too powerful. If you don''t do it well, you will die." Lin Ergou solemnly said to other partners.


    Other people in Dalin village nodded when they heard Lin Ergou''s words, and then dispersed to form a circle, waiting for the porcupine king to appear.


    Ouch, ouch, the sound of hound barking came from a distance, and then the area was in chaos. Then the big black''s voice got closer and closer, and quickly approached this side. With the big black, there was a giant, which could be felt from the vibration of the earth.


    Xuanyuanfeng stood beside Lin Ergou and felt the vibration of the earth. His heart was a little nervous. Damn it, is the king of pigs too big?


    Swish, swish, big black jumped out from the front one by one, and then quickly retreated behind Xuanyuan Feng and Lin Ergou. Xuanyuan Feng was awed when he saw that the pig king was about to appear. He immediately concentrated his mind, mobilized all the forces in his body, and was on alert.


    At this time, the vibration of the earth became more and more intense, and the big trees in front of Xuanyuan Maple collapsed one by one, which made Xuanyuan Maple more and more nervous.


    Then, a huge figure jumped out from the front and appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple. Yes, it was the king pig, but, damn it, the king pig was too big.


    Originally, xuanyuanfeng had imagined that the porcupine king was big enough, but he didn''t expect that he was still too small. The porcupine king in front of him was much bigger than he imagined!


    The porcupine king with long thorns was three meters long and huge. It looked like five or six hundred kilograms. His eyes showed fierce light and his long thorns stood upright. After seeing Xuanyuan maple and Lin Ergou, he rushed towards them.


    "Kill!" a thunderous roar sounded in xuanyuanfeng''s ear, but Lin Ergou rushed forward with his hunting knife after seeing the porcupine.


    And this roar finally made Xuanyuan Feng wake up from the shock. Looking at the murderous Lin Ergou, Xuanyuan Feng felt a burst of shame in his heart, and then clenched his teeth and rushed up.


    There is no doubt that xuanyuanfeng is stronger than Lin Ergou, but xuanyuanfeng is not as brave and murderous as Lin Ergou. Xuanyuanfeng is stunned in the face of such a rich pig king. If he faces the great enemy of life and death, he won''t even know how he died.


    This made Xuanyuan Maple suddenly wake up in his heart and fiercely bite his teeth and rush at the porcupine king. Let the porcupine King become the first step in his bleeding road!


    The porcupine king is huge and covered with long thorns. It''s definitely not easy to hunt such a big guy. Lin Ergou rushed up with a hunting knife in his hand and directly cut off the head of the porcupine king.


    There are no thorns here. It is the only place that can hurt the porcupine king. However, Lin Ergou underestimated the wisdom of the porcupine king.


    When Lin Ergou''s hunting knife was about to fall on the porcupine King''s head, the porcupine King directly bowed his head. What met Lin Ergou was the long thorn on the porcupine King''s back. You know, the reason why this pig king can be king in this area is that even tigers, leopards, jackals and wolves dare not provoke him. It is also a reputation made after countless wars. Naturally, it will not be easily won by Lin Ergou. Otherwise, how can he be a pig king.


    Click, Lin Ergou''s hunting knife cut the long thorn on the porcupine King''s back, and there was a burst of sparks. Then Lin Ergou was shocked back. Looking at the long thorn on the porcupine King''s back, it was intact, and Lin Ergou didn''t cut one at all.


    Such a scene not only shocked the people in Dalin village around, but even xuanyuanfeng who rushed forward was startled, but he still rushed to the front.


    "Come on, let me see what you can do!"


    Xuanyuan Feng roared as he rushed to the front. When he came to the porcupine king, he was a green dragon to explore his claws, but also to grasp the porcupine King''s head. This was the porcupine King''s weakness. Lin Ergou had already told Xuanyuan Feng, so he also tried his best to attack this place.


    The porcupine king just avoided the attack of Lin Ergou and now faces the attack of Xuanyuan maple. The porcupine king still bowed his head calmly and welcomed the long thorn on his back to Xuanyuan maple. He wants to deal with Xuanyuan maple in the same way, and Xuanyuan Maple with bare hands will pay a heavy price for it!


    "The green dragon wags its tail!"


    Seeing that his fist was about to be pierced by the porcupine King''s long thorn, Xuanyuan Feng quickly changed his moves and showed the third type of green dragon wagging his tail. Xuanyuan Feng was short and almost lying on the ground. Then his right leg kicked the brain bag of the porcupine king.


    Xuanyuan Feng didn''t even think he could change his move halfway, let alone the porcupine king, so Xuanyuan Feng''s move naturally worked and kicked it directly on the porcupine King''s head. Although the foot was hasty, it contained a lot of power. The porcupine King screamed and was kicked out.


    [tomorrow is the Lantern Festival on the 15th day of the first month. I wish you a happy Lantern Festival! Please collect and recommend tickets. Thank you!]

 Chapter 13

    The first three moves of dragon boxing practiced by Xuanyuan maple are all offensive moves. Xuanyuan Maple has been practicing for so long. He is already very proficient, but he used to practice in order.


    This time, Xuanyuan Maple directly displayed the green dragon''s claw, and then displayed the green dragon''s tail, which surprised Xuanyuan Maple himself.


    You know, when the pig king bowed his head and welcomed the long thorn on his back to Xuanyuan maple, there was a short blank in Xuanyuan Maple''s mind. He didn''t know how to deal with that situation.


    The reason why he can make such a response seems to be his physical instinct, but now it seems that the power of this instinctive counterattack is still good.


    He kicked the porcupine King''s head with a bang, and then the porcupine King screamed and was kicked to fly. However, the huge body was too heavy. It was only kicked two feet high and fell to the ground with a bang, but there was blood in the porcupine King''s mouth.


    Obviously, Xuanyuan Maple''s foot still caused a little damage to the porcupine king, which made the porcupine King extremely angry and roared at Xuanyuan Maple again.


    Lin Ergou, who was shocked back by the porcupine King''s great power, was stunned when he saw that Xuanyuan Feng''s blow worked. At this time, he saw the porcupine King roaring and rushing towards Xuanyuan Feng again. Lin Ergou roared and jumped up again. He was defeated by Xuanyuan Feng in strength, but he would not admit defeat to Xuanyuan Feng in hunting.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the porcupine king who rushed up again and knew that the big guy with rough skin and thick meat had not been hurt much, and the power of the porcupine king was no weaker than him, so under such circumstances, he could not be hard.


    Seeing Lin Ergou rush up again, xuanyuanfeng roared, "brother Ergou, don''t be hard, fight with him, and find a chance to kill him again."


    Lin Ergou, who was rushing towards the front, immediately nodded when he heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words, then looked at the porcupine king who rushed over, dodged and fought with the porcupine king like Xuanyuan Feng.


    Lin Ergou, who is the peak of the training environment, is not slow in speed. At least the porcupine king can''t catch up with him. With the cooperation of Xuanyuan maple, it is naturally easier. He soon left several wounds on the porcupine king with a hunting knife.


    Xuanyuan Maple stepped on the dragon body method, constantly performed the two movements of green dragon claw and green dragon tail swing, and constantly transformed between the two movements. Gradually, Xuanyuan Maple had no obstacles when performing the two movements, and became extremely smooth and natural.


    The porcupine king, as the experimental object of xuanyuanfeng, was hit by xuanyuanfeng''s fists and feet, and suffered more and more injuries.


    Porcupine king is also very smart. He has seen the current situation and knows that if he goes on like this, he will certainly die in the hands of Xuanyuan maple and Lin Ergou, so he roared to get rid of Xuanyuan maple and wanted to escape to Lianyun mountain.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan maple, who had honed his dragon fist, ran directly to Lin Ergou, took Lin Ergou''s hunting knife, and then rushed to the porcupine king with an arrow step.


    Xuanyuan Feng, holding the hunting knife, looked at the porcupine King running in front of him. Suddenly, his eyes were cold. He stabbed the porcupine King''s head with a knife. This knife used all the power of Xuanyuan Feng. With a puff, the hunting knife directly disappeared into the porcupine King''s head, and then a blood arrow sprayed out and landed on Xuanyuan Feng''s face and body.


    Feeling the hot liquid flowing from his cheeks and smelling the disgusting bloody smell, Xuanyuan Maple''s heart jumped. Although it was said that he only killed a pig king, after all, this was the first time Xuanyuan Maple faced such a huge beast. After winning, his heart would inevitably be very excited. After a long time, Xuanyuan Maple calmed down.


    He pulled out the hunting knife. At this time, the porcupine king was completely dead. Looking at the porcupine King''s body, xuanyuanfeng gradually calmed down. The law of the world is the law of the jungle. Xuanyuanfeng''s pursuit is to become a strong man in the world and a God''s word of broken emptiness. Then it is inevitable to kill on this road. This is only the beginning, He has to adapt.


    Now the only thing standing in front of xuanyuanfeng is a pig king. If he is timid and dare not start, what about the people standing in front of him? Xuanyuanfeng knew it was something he had to bear.


    Looking at the porcupine King''s body, xuanyuanfeng calmed down and said to Lin Ergou, "brother Ergou, I want a front leg of this thing, and I''ll give you the rest."


    The porcupine king is really too big, but one front leg also has dozens of kilograms. Even if xuanyuanfeng''s appetite rises, it is enough for xuanyuanfeng''s family to eat.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Lin Ergou was not polite. He asked the people in Dalin village to decompose the porcupine king, and then returned with their prey, and Xuanyuan Feng went back happily with a porcupine King''s front leg on his back.


    The significance of this hunting for Xuanyuan maple is naturally unusual. It not only makes him sharpen his dragon boxing, which makes his dragon boxing even more powerful, but also makes Xuanyuan Maple take that step, which makes Xuanyuan Maple make great progress in his mood.


    A month later, in the depths of Lianyun mountains, two figures kept running towards the front, and behind them was a calf like hunting dog, Xuanyuan maple and Lin Ergou. Naturally, the hunting dog was big black.


    At this time, the big black has shiny black hair. It seems that it has eaten quite well during this period of time, and it seems that the strength of the big black has also made great progress.


    "Ha ha, brother Xuanyuan, see? This is the speed of the divine realm. How about it? Can''t catch up?" Lin Ergou said with a laugh as he ran wildly in front.


    Don''t mention the proud look on his face. You know, he has been waiting for this day for a long time. Now he finally surpasses Xuanyuan maple. How can he not show off.


    In this month''s time, xuanyuanfeng and Lin Ergou hunted together, almost killing all the valuable beasts in the area where their villages are located. With those beasts with strong Qi and blood, Lin Ergou''s strength has naturally made a breakthrough, and now he is an expert in the divine realm.


    This is a great good thing for Dalin village. For this reason, Dalin village also gave a big banquet and invited xuanyuanfeng family to go there.


    Now there are no beasts worth fighting in that area, so they decided to continue to set out in the depths of Lianyun mountains to see if they could meet more powerful beasts. Today was their first time to set out. Naturally, they were very excited, so they compared their speed.


    In terms of strength, Lin Ergou has given up competing with xuanyuanfeng. Although he is now a master of Shenxing realm and xuanyuanfeng is still practicing strength realm, xuanyuanfeng is definitely a pervert. His physical strength seems to have no limit and continues to grow. Even if Lin Ergou breaks through the realm, he is still not an opponent of xuanyuanfeng, Xuanyuanfeng beat him again in the last competition.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Lin Ergou''s words and smiled. Then he displayed the dragon body method at full speed. In the blink of an eye, he surpassed Lin Ergou and left Lin Ergou far behind. He smiled and said in front, "brother Ergou, don''t worry. I''ll wait for you in front."


    Although it is said that the speed of shenxingjing masters will be greatly improved, it is also based on their own strength. Lin Ergou is not as powerful as Xuanyuan maple, and there is no need to surpass Xuanyuan maple in speed. Looking at Xuanyuan Maple leaving, Lin Er dog roared and continued to chase ahead.


    In the evening, they don''t know how far they have run, but the Lianyun mountain range is too vast. Even if they run all day, they still don''t go deep into the core area of the Lianyun mountain range. It''s still early to enter the real center.


    A fire was raised by a stream and some game was played at will. Lin Ergou was responsible for the barbecue. Xuanyuan Maple sat around and practiced. After a month''s practice, Xuanyuan Maple has reached the peak of the first level of dragon riding formula, and his spiritual strength has been greatly improved.


    This makes xuanyuanfeng very satisfied. With his current spiritual power, the power of summoning hound totem doesn''t have to be so troublesome.


    Compared with the cultivation of priests, xuanyuanfeng''s cultivation of martial arts has made great progress, but the progress makes xuanyuanfeng very dissatisfied. When he just entered the practice realm, the ultimate strength of xuanyuanfeng''s fist was 200 kg.


    After a month of replenishing qi and blood, his ultimate strength of each punch just increased to 500 kg, which is too slow for xuanyuanfeng.


    "Alas, there is still no spirit stone."


    Xuanyuan Feng sighed in his heart and then continued to cultivate the Dragon riding formula. With his qualifications, if he had enough spirit stone cultivation, he would not only make rapid progress, but also have great combat power. It''s a pity that he is just a clan abandoned by Xuanyuan family. It''s impossible to want spirit stone.


    While xuanyuanfeng was practicing the Dragon control formula, suddenly, xuanyuanfeng felt that the hairs all over his body suddenly began to rise, and an extremely dangerous feeling enveloped his heart, which made xuanyuanfeng immediately stop practicing the Dragon control formula, gathered his spiritual power in his eyes, opened his eyes and looked around.


    "Damn it, it''s the demon wolves! Brother Er Gou, get ready to run. Now we''re in trouble."


    Xuanyuan Feng gathered his spiritual strength in his eyes. His eyes glittered. He saw the surrounding situation clearly and roared at once.


    [every morning when I get up and vote for my novel, I feel refreshed! Ha ha, happy Lantern Festival!]

 Chapter 14

    In the past month, xuanyuanfeng and Lin Ergou jointly hunted a large number of fierce animals, but they were all ordinary fierce animals. Even if they were fierce, they had to wait to die in the face of two experts in the training environment.


    However, now they are facing monsters. They are the lowest strength monsters with the strength of practicing the power environment, and they are not one, but a group!


    So without hesitation, xuanyuanfeng directly asked Lin Ergou to run away. He didn''t even want the freshly baked prey. Xuanyuanfeng jumped up and ran away with Lin Ergou. No matter what direction, anyway, as long as we can stay away from these demon wolves, otherwise their lives must be explained here today.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, it''s really a pack of demons and wolves? Why didn''t I see it?" Lin Ergou asked Xuanyuan Feng as he ran ahead with Xuanyuan Feng.


    When xuanyuanfeng shouted just now, he also stole a look, but he didn''t see the shadow of the demon wolf at all. He thought xuanyuanfeng was lying to him. You know, his barbecue has just been finished and Lin Er dog is really unwilling to eat it.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Lin Ergou''s words and said to Lin Ergou without looking back, "brother Ergou, if you want to die, brothers don''t stop you. Anyway, I won''t accompany you to die."


    As he spoke, xuanyuanfeng ran quickly to the front. Xuanyuanfeng had already exercised the dragon body method to the extreme. He was so fast that he threw Lin Ergou down a few times, which made Lin Ergou anxious at a glance.


    Apart from other things, xuanyuanfeng always eats like a hungry ghost, and now he runs away without eating the barbecue. Lin Ergou can be sure that xuanyuanfeng didn''t cheat him, so he quickly speeds up and chases xuanyuanfeng in front. He doesn''t want to be the food in the mouth of the monster.


    While running towards the front, Xuanyuan Feng explored with his spiritual strength. Fortunately, he practiced the Dragon riding formula and was extremely sensitive to the surrounding situation. Otherwise, he would really be surrounded by the demon wolves today.


    But even so, xuanyuanfeng, who escaped from the encirclement, still had lingering palpitations. His heart jumped with a bang. He didn''t dare to be careless. He still continued to run in front.


    "Damn it, it''s really unlucky. Why did we meet the demon wolves just here?" Lin Ergou quickly caught up with xuanyuanfeng and complained with great dissatisfaction.


    The big black who followed him roared twice, but he was obviously afraid of attracting demon wolves. The cry of the counsellor was much smaller than usual, which made Xuanyuan Maple running in front of him despise him very much.


    However, xuanyuanfeng thought they were too unlucky. They were going to go deep into the Lianyun mountains to hone themselves. They were still full of confidence. How did they know that they met the demon wolves just after entering the outermost part of the deep Lianyun mountains? How dare they go deeper.


    Although their strength is good now. They can barely cope with a monster in the practice force territory together, but in the face of a group, they have to run for their lives.


    General beasts, no matter how fierce, can not be called monsters as long as they do not have the power to practice the power environment. Only those animals with the power to practice the power environment and certain wisdom can be called monsters.


    And because it is much more difficult for animals to break through the power training environment than humans, it is no problem for general demon animals in the power training environment to deal with two or three humans in the power training environment.


    If you encounter a monster today, you should also compare Xuanyuan maple and Lin Ergou with it. After all, Lin Ergou is already in the divine realm, and Xuanyuan maple, a pervert, also has the strength comparable to the divine realm, and still has the power of a war.


    But where did they think it was a group of demon wolves? It was absolutely impossible for Xuanyuan maple to sharpen his own ideas. If they didn''t play well, what they wanted was his life.


    Under xuanyuanfeng''s mental perception, there are demon wolves around the left, right and rear. Only in the direction he chose, there is no demon wolf in front, so he took Lin Ergou to shoot in front and ran out of the siege of wolves first.


    Seeing that he was about to get out of the bag circle, a huge figure suddenly appeared in front of them. Seeing this figure, Xuanyuan Maple was awestruck and his mood sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "My mother, why is the wolf so big?" Lin Ergou also saw the huge figure in front of them and shouted.


    Yes, there was a wolf in front of them, but the wolf was bigger than Lin Er Gou. The cattle in their Dalin village were even bigger, with long green hair, sharp wolf claws and sharp teeth. Those wolf eyes were staring at Xuanyuan maple and Lin Er Gou.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t have time to talk to Lin Ergou. He quickly felt the strength of the green Wolf with his spiritual strength. However, he couldn''t feel what the strength of the green Wolf was, which made xuanyuanfeng''s mood worse.


    Because of this situation, it shows that the strength of the green Wolf has far exceeded the range he can perceive. No wonder he didn''t perceive the danger ahead, which is bad.


    Looking at the green Wolf, xuanyuanfeng and Lin Ergou who blocked the way, Dahei stopped. Things have developed to this point. It''s no use running again. Not to mention that there are wolves in all directions. They just want to escape. They have no way, so they can only stop and find a way.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, it seems that we have to explain here today. Alas, I''m so poor that I haven''t married a daughter-in-law yet." Lin Ergou said to Xuanyuan Feng.


    He also saw that he was doomed today. There was nothing else, but he was 19 years old and had not married his daughter-in-law. He felt a little unwilling, which made xuanyuanfeng who listened to his words despise Lin Ergou.


    Looking at the green Wolf opposite, xuanyuanfeng knew that it must be the wolf king of the demon wolves. If you want to get through this disaster today, the first thing to conquer is the wolf king.


    Xuanyuan Feng took a look at the demon wolf king, then kicked it on Da Hei''s ass and said to Da Hei, "look at your advice. Don''t get up quickly. Go and climb relatives with the demon wolf king. Maybe the demon wolf king will let us go as soon as he is happy."


    Big black was kicked by Xuanyuan maple, but he didn''t move at all. He just grabbed his tail and lay on the ground. He looked at Xuanyuan Maple bitterly, then sobbed twice, and secretly looked at the demon wolf king opposite, but he didn''t dare to come forward at all.


    This made xuanyuanfeng very depressed, but there was no way to persuade the goods. He could only harden his head and say to the demon wolf king, "Lord wolf, we are passing by. Just be kind and let us go."


    Xuanyuan Feng can now perceive the experts below the divine realm, but Xuanyuan Feng can''t feel the strength of the demon wolf king, which shows that the strength of the demon wolf king is definitely above the divine realm. Such monsters naturally have a certain wisdom and can understand what Xuanyuan Feng said.


    But it''s a pity that the demon wolf king only looked at Xuanyuan Maple contemptuously after listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, and then looked up and howled.


    It was like a battle horn. With the howling of the demon wolf king, the surrounding demon wolves also howled, and then rushed one by one towards Xuanyuan maple and Lin Ergou.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the disdainful eyes of the demon wolf king and the demon wolves attacking around him. His heart was also filled with anger and shouted at Lin Ergou, "fuck, Ergou, fight with these animals."


    "Ha ha, OK, I can''t help it for a long time." Lin Ergou laughed at xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Then he took out the hunting knife from his waist and rushed directly at a demon wolf. Lin Ergou was an expert in the divine walking realm, and these demon wolves basically practiced the power realm. Only a few two or three just reached the divine walking realm, so Lin Ergou was not afraid. Even Da Hei jumped out after seeing Lin Ergou''s hand.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that he was despised by a monster. Naturally, he was very angry. His internal strength gathered on his hands and rushed to his demon wolf.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s ultimate strength of each fist is 500 kg, and these demon wolves naturally don''t have such strong strength, so Xuanyuan Maple blows a demon wolf away with one punch.


    Bang, the demon wolf blown by Xuanyuan Maple fell directly on the ground in the distance. Blood gurgled out of the wolf''s mouth, and the bloody smell spread rapidly.


    This immediately stimulated the demon wolves around. More than a dozen demon wolves jumped at Xuanyuan Maple together. Each of them had a fierce light in his eyes, which made Xuanyuan Maple''s heart tight and the whole God was on guard.


    Stepping on the dragon body method under his feet, Xuanyuan Maple was not injured under the siege of more than a dozen demon wolves. Occasionally, he could kill a demon wolf, but more and more demon wolves surrounded, stretched out sharp claws and sharp teeth, and fiercely attacked Xuanyuan maple.


    Under such circumstances, Xuanyuan Maple was scratched by the demon wolf no matter how strong his body method was. There were wounds on his back, chest, thighs and arms.


    However, as long as it is not bitten by the demon wolf, it will not be a big problem, but Xuanyuan Maple''s current situation is becoming more and more dangerous, because this group of demon wolves has hundreds of heads, plus an unfathomable demon wolf king, which makes Xuanyuan Maple feel that it is really playing big this time.


    On the other side, Lin Ergou is no better than Xuanyuan maple. There are wounds all over his body, and the blood is flowing continuously. Now the situation is as critical as it is. In the face of such a bloody battle, is Xuanyuan Maple powerful?


    [wish you all a happy Lantern Festival and a safe life again! By the way, please click, collect and recommend tickets.]

 Chapter 15

    You can''t go on like this!


    Xuanyuan Feng is very clear about this. Don''t see that he can use the dragon body method and his own strength to confront these demon wolves, and can occasionally kill a demon wolf, but his own strength is not endless after all!


    When his strength is exhausted, he will be a lamb to be slaughtered. Moreover, the most powerful demon wolf king has never made a move.


    Just how can we solve the immediate crisis? Xuanyuan Maple tried to think of a way in his heart, but there was no solution. In xuanyuanfeng''s view, with the strength of him and Lin Ergou, the situation in front of him is a doomed situation. Unless there is a God coming, otherwise, today is definitely their death date.


    After the green dragon waved his tail and kicked a demon wolf away, Xuanyuan Feng took advantage of this opportunity to look at Lin Ergou on the other side and found that although Lin Ergou was also full of wounds and blood, his life was not in danger, which made Xuanyuan Feng a little relieved.


    You know, he put forward the proposal to enter the depths of Lianyun mountain this time, and Lin Ergou was also encouraged by him. If something happened to Lin Ergou, he really couldn''t explain.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng doesn''t want today to be his death date. You know, he still has many things to do. Naturally, he is unwilling to die in the belly of a wolf.


    However, after making every effort to blow one punch after another, xuanyuanfeng felt that the strength in his body was rapidly decreasing, and his fist seemed to be a lot heavier, which made him feel that he needed a lot of strength every time he punched, and even his breathing became heavy.


    Xuanyuanfeng knew that he was about to reach the limit, which made his heart more anxious. At this time, xuanyuanfeng, who had almost lost his strength, suddenly felt a sharp pain in his thigh. When he looked down, he found that his thigh was bitten by a demon wolf. Then the demon wolf shook his head fiercely and tore a piece of meat from his thigh!


    The heart piercing pain occupied Xuanyuan Maple''s whole body in an instant. Xuanyuan Maple roared, exhausted all the remaining strength on his body, punched the demon wolf who bit a piece of his meat and hit the head of the demon wolf.


    Suddenly, the demon wolf who had just bitten the delicious food died under Xuanyuan Maple''s fist, but this was Xuanyuan Maple''s last strength. After he blew out this punch, he felt that he had no strength all over.


    However, at this time, a roar came from the side, but Lin Ergou also exhausted his strength and was bitten by a demon wolf on his arm, and he couldn''t shake it off.


    And big black is already scarred. Although it is hard to support, it will not work soon. Xuanyuanfeng heard Lin Er dog''s roar and looked over there. He just saw Lin Er dog''s eyes.


    "Ha ha, brother Xuanyuan, brother, let''s go first and be brothers in the next life." Lin Er Gou shouted to Xuanyuan Feng.


    He had no strength to resist. Anyway, he killed several demon wolves, which was enough. So after saying this, Lin Er Gou sat down on the ground and let those demon wolves jump on him.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Lin Er Gou''s words, endured the sharp pain, shouted at Lin Er Gou, "no, brother Er Gou, you''ll be fine, no!"


    Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes turned red at this time, and he felt endless remorse in his heart. If he hadn''t proposed to come to the depths of Lianyun mountain, they wouldn''t have encountered such a thing, and Lin Ergou wouldn''t have died for it. It''s all his fault.


    It''s all over. Although xuanyuanfeng shouted to Lin Ergou like that, xuanyuanfeng knew that everything was over. Now he has no power to turn the tide, but it''s also a good thing to be with Lin Ergou on the huangquan road.


    This made Xuanyuan Feng look at those demon wolves who jumped at him, a smile appeared in the corners of his mouth, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Roar, like thunder, the dragon''s chant full of anger sounded in Xuanyuan Maple''s mind!


    Then, since Xuanyuan Maple practiced the Dragon control formula for the first time, it appeared in the real dragon in Xuanyuan Maple''s knowledge of the sea. Suddenly, his eyes became blood red, his huge body twisted, and the violent atmosphere filled Xuanyuan Maple''s whole knowledge of the sea!


    Xuanyuan maple, who had long been in a coma because of his strength, at this time, his whole body was flashing red light, blocking out the demon wolves who rushed to him.


    Then xuanyuanfeng''s body ran away directly. His open eyes were very red. His body rushed to the place where Lin Ergou was located like a sharp arrow. Where he passed, all demon wolves were hit and flew one after another.


    All this happened in an instant. When Xuanyuan maple, whose eyes were red and seemed to be in a violent state, rushed to Lin Ergou and Da Hei, Lin Ergou and Da Hei had not been swallowed by the demon wolf, but Lin Ergou and Da Hei had wounds all over their bodies and were not far from death.


    And lying on the ground looking at the Xuanyuan Maple coming from Xuanyuan maple, Lin Ergou was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Maple still had power under such circumstances.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, go quickly. Don''t worry about me anymore. We can go one by one. We can''t both fold here."


    Lin Ergou didn''t know that Xuanyuan Feng was not controlling his body at this time, so seeing that Xuanyuan Feng still had strength, he immediately advised Xuanyuan Feng to run away, unwilling to drag Xuanyuan Feng down because of himself.


    However, what Lin Ergou didn''t expect was that Xuanyuan Maple with red eyes didn''t pay attention to Lin Ergou''s words, but stood in front of Lin Ergou and Da Hei, looked around at the demon wolves around, and then roared. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to rush up.


    This makes Lin Ergou open his eyes, but the next picture makes Lin Ergou seem to be dreaming. He can''t believe what he sees in his eyes is true.


    Xuanyuan Maple jumped on the demon wolf and jumped directly in front of a demon wolf. Then he grabbed the front leg of the demon wolf and pulled the demon wolf towards himself. The demon wolf was directly pulled by Xuanyuan maple.


    Then he was pressed by Xuanyuan maple and fell to the ground. The other hand then grabbed one of the demon wolf''s hind legs and raised it to the top of his head. Finally, he tore the demon wolf in half!


    This series of actions are like flowing clouds and flowing water, without any obstruction. Moreover, it''s a relief to see Xuanyuan maple. It makes Lin Ergou dumbfounded when he sees this scene. These are demon wolves in the training environment. How can Xuanyuan Maple kill these demon wolves as simple as killing chicks!


    The hot wolf blood sprinkled on Xuanyuan maple, but it seemed to stimulate Xuanyuan Maple''s ferocity. He threw down the two halves of the wolf corpse and rushed to a demon wolf.


    This time, xuanyuanfeng came to the front of the demon wolf with an arrow step, and hit the head of the demon wolf with a direct punch. Unexpectedly, he smashed the head of the demon wolf directly, which made Lin Er dog open his mouth.


    You know, the hardest part of the demon wolf is its head, and Xuanyuan Maple smashed it like a watermelon, which is a little abnormal, isn''t it?


    Lin Ergou couldn''t believe that he could do this with Xuanyuan Feng''s strength in practicing the force environment, but the fact was right in front of him. Lin Ergou had to believe it again and muttered in his heart. Did the boy show mercy in his competition with him before?


    Under the stunned gaze of Lin Ergou, xuanyuanfeng smashed a demon wolf with one punch and kicked a demon wolf to death. In the twinkling of an eye, he killed more than a dozen demon wolves. Such crazy killing finally made the surrounding demon wolves afraid of xuanyuanfeng.


    After all, these demon wolves have a certain wisdom. In such a situation, it is natural to understand that it is better not to provoke Xuanyuan maple.


    Of course, at this time, the demon wolf king who had been standing aside to watch the war finally couldn''t sit still. Originally, the demon wolf king thought he could easily kill Xuanyuan Feng and Lin Ergou. Unexpectedly, this was the result. The demon wolf king was extremely angry and roared. He directly jumped at Xuanyuan Feng and planned to solve Xuanyuan Feng himself, To defend the majesty of his demon wolf king!


    If the demon wolf king is measured according to the level of human martial arts, he is already an expert in the giant spirit level, and he is also an expert at the peak of the giant spirit level. He can only break through the neizhuang level. Such a level is a rare expert even among humans.


    What''s more, the demon wolf king is a monster. It''s more difficult to cultivate to such a state. Of course, the demon wolf king in this state is naturally more powerful than human warriors.


    As for the masters of the giant spirit realm, the most obvious feature is that they can enlarge their body in a short time. Of course, with the growth of nature, it is their own strength. As for the degree to which they can grow, it depends on their own qualifications. With good qualifications, they can naturally enlarge their body and enhance their strength.


    The demon wolf king felt a little danger to Xuanyuan maple, who was red and full of violent breath, so he exercised the ability of the master of the giant spirit realm in the process of jumping on Xuanyuan maple.


    The body, which was already like an adult cattle, doubled in an instant, and its momentum became stronger. He roared and rushed at Xuanyuan maple, opened his mouth and wanted to swallow Xuanyuan maple.


    However, it is not so easy for the demon wolf king to realize this wish. Xuanyuan maple, manipulated by the angry real dragon in the sea, has the power that the demon wolf king can''t imagine at this time. Facing the demon wolf king who jumped at him, Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes flashed red and clawed at the demon wolf king.


    Green dragon claw, and it is a real green dragon claw!


    [in the new week, I wish you all peace! What can you achieve in your life? I''m ready to rush down the list of new books. I hope to get the support of my brothers and sisters. Please recommend tickets, collect and click members. Thank you.]

 Chapter 16

    Xuanyuan Feng knew that the real dragon in the sea was angry. The violent and tyrannical breath manipulated Xuanyuan Feng''s body and killed one demon wolf. Now, facing the demon wolf king, he also had no fear and looked at the monster wolf king.


    Xuanyuan Maple Shi exhibited the green dragon claw, and this is the real green dragon claw, but Xuanyuan maple in a coma can''t understand the essence of it.


    Xuanyuan Feng grabbed at the front with a claw. The red light wrapped around his body suddenly coagulated, and then turned into a huge dragon claw and grabbed it directly at the demon wolf king.


    The demon wolf king who saw this scene immediately stopped, because from the flashing red dragon claws, the demon wolf king felt the fatal threat, so without hesitation, the demon wolf king turned and ran away.


    The feeling of the demon wolf king is not wrong. The red light emitted from Xuanyuan maple is the rage released by the real dragon. Can it be countered by such a small monster in the giant spirit realm? Running away is its only correct choice.


    However, his choice is correct, but the result will not satisfy the demon wolf king, because the huge dragon claw is directly printed on the demon wolf king.


    With a sad howl, the demon wolf king seemed to be under great pressure after being caught by the dragon claw. His huge body directly lay on the ground. The blood gushed from the seven orifices of the demon wolf king and his limbs struggled constantly.


    But the demon wolf king''s eyes gradually lost their color, and there was no life at last. He was caught dead by xuanyuanfeng''s claw, which made Lin Ergou numb.


    One claw killed the demon wolf king. Xuanyuan Feng looked around, and there were dozens of demon wolves. However, when he saw Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes, the demon wolves howled one by one, as if they had seen the most terrible thing, and all fled away.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw that the demon wolves ran away and didn''t chase them. Instead, he turned and walked towards Lin Ergou. In the process, the red light on him gradually gathered away.


    When Xuanyuan Feng walked in front of Lin Ergou, Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes were still blood red, and the red light on his body had completely disappeared. Lin Ergou saw that Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes were shining when he was about to speak to Xuanyuan Feng, and then two white lights fell in the sky, respectively on Lin Ergou and Da Hei, which made Lin Ergou shut up directly, Absorbed it attentively.


    Last time xuanyuanfeng guided the power of the hound totem to him. Lin Ergou was in a coma and wasted most of his energy. This time, xuanyuanfeng summoned the power of the hound totem. Lin Ergou naturally won''t waste it. He quickly recovered his injury and worked hard to cultivate. Dahei on the other side also cherished this rare opportunity, Recovering from his injury.


    As for Xuanyuan Feng, who had finished all this, he closed his eyes and fell down towards the back, which made Lin Ergou very worried. But now he can''t move. He can only bite his teeth and recover his injury. Only when he recovers can he take care of Gu Xuanyuan Feng.


    Darkness, boundless darkness. Xuanyuanfeng only felt that he was wrapped in boundless darkness. This feeling made xuanyuanfeng very sad. He desperately looked for an exit to escape from the darkness, but he couldn''t find it.


    I don''t know how long it took. When xuanyuanfeng felt that he was about to collapse, a light appeared in front of him and made him rush towards that light.


    Slowly opened his eyes. Xuanyuanfeng first saw Lin Ergou''s silly face and looked at himself with a silly smile. When xuanyuanfeng opened his eyes, he immediately felt a wet tongue licking his face, which made xuanyuanfeng angry immediately, "Big black, how many times have I warned you not to lick my young master''s face, or I will make hot pot with you next time!"


    However, xuanyuanfeng, who shouted this sentence, felt his voice hoarse, and when he spoke, his throat hurt, as if it was torn, and with it came bursts of pain all over his body.


    Xuanyuanfeng felt that every muscle in his body was torn. The pain was unbearable. Xuanyuanfeng scolded directly, "Damn it, what''s going on?"


    "Brother Xuanyuan, don''t you remember? You are so fierce that the demon wolf king was killed by you." Lin Ergou said to Xuanyuan Feng immediately after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words.


    Xuanyuanfeng was stunned when he heard Lin Ergou''s words, and then pictures poured into his heart. It was the pictures of him killing a demon wolf and the demon wolf king, but these pictures made xuanyuanfeng more confused. Did he really do these?


    Of course, as these pictures entered Xuanyuan Feng''s heart, he knew what had happened in the sea before he was unconscious, which made Xuanyuan Feng understand that he was so fierce that even the demon wolf king was killed. It was completely made by the real dragon who knew the sea!


    But isn''t the real dragon dead? Xuanyuanfeng can''t feel a trace of vitality from the real dragon. How can it do such a thing?


    However, Xuanyuan Feng thought that the existence of this real dragon was the most abnormal thing. After all, the dragon totem worshipped by Xuanyuan family was imagined by their first generation ancestors. There was no real dragon in this world.


    Therefore, the real dragon that appeared in Xuanyuan Maple''s knowledge of the sea itself is the biggest suspense for Xuanyuan maple. As for what the real dragon did, it naturally doesn''t need to be investigated.


    Although the real dragon was passed on to Xuanyuan Feng by the first generation of ancestors, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t get any real benefits from the real dragon. He didn''t even have a little practice skills, so Xuanyuan Feng didn''t expect the real dragon to help him.


    However, this time, the real dragon was angry and killed the powerful demon wolf king, saving xuanyuanfeng''s life, which finally balanced xuanyuanfeng''s understanding of the sea occupied by the real dragon.


    "Seeing that you saved my young master''s life, you occupied my young master''s knowledge of the sea, and I won''t accept the rent with you." xuanyuanfeng said in his heart.


    Then Xuanyuan Maple sucked several mouthfuls of air conditioning continuously, but he just moved and suffered a sharp pain, which made Xuanyuan Maple dare not move at once.


    Xuanyuanfeng, who lay on the ground and didn''t dare to move, looked at Lin Ergou squatting in front of him and said to Lin Ergou, "brother Ergou, we''re rich this time."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Lin Ergou also grinned happily, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "yes, you still have to listen to Xuanyuan brothers. These wolf skins are enough to change a medium-grade spirit stone. It''s really rich."


    Monsters are treasures all over the body. Whether it''s the flesh and blood or fur of monsters, it''s a very precious thing for martial artists, because if martial artists can often eat the flesh and blood of monsters, their own blood gas will grow rapidly. Accordingly, their own strength will naturally grow rapidly.


    The fur of monsters, some of which are very tough, is a good material for armor, so these things are hard to find.


    This time, xuanyuanfeng and Lin Ergou killed more than 30 demon wolves. The skin of these demon wolves alone was enough to exchange a lot of inferior spirit stones, and they also had a demon wolf king.


    In this way, there is absolutely no problem to change a middle-grade spirit stone. It is definitely a big fortune for them. Naturally, it makes Lin Ergou laugh. Even xuanyuanfeng laughed happily after listening to Lin Ergou''s report.


    But Xuanyuan Feng''s smile affected the wound again, and he grinned in pain. At this time, Lin Ergou came up, stretched out his right hand, spread it out, and there were four small, one larger, round beads in his palm, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Brother Xuanyuan, this was found in the demon wolf king and the other four demon wolves. I guess it should be the demon Dan. Here you are. You killed them and they should belong to you."


    Xuanyuan Feng was stunned when he heard Lin Ergou''s words, and then his eyes showed a look of ecstasy. Demon Dan! It was demon Dan!


    Xuanyuan Feng never dreamed that there would be demon pills in the body of these demon wolves. Even the four demon pills that are only the size of fingernails, but the demon pill of the demon wolf king is the size of pigeon eggs. If you take it back to his father Xuanyuan Xiao, maybe Xuanyuan Xiao can stand up.


    Xuanyuan Feng, who was very excited in his heart, looked at Lin Ergou, nodded, and then said to Lin Ergou, "brother Ergou, this demon pill will be accepted by me. I will use these demon pills to cure my father''s legs. As for the demon wolf meat and demon wolf skin, they are yours."


    Lin Ergou shook his head when he heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Xuanyuan, our hunters have rules. Whoever hits the prey should belong to who. These things should belong to you. If I rob your things, I don''t deserve to be a hunter in Dalin village. Don''t say it. Besides, I''m angry."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Lin Ergou''s words and wanted to say it again, but looking at Lin Ergou''s firm eyes, he knew it was useless to say it again, so he only nodded.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Feng nodding, Lin Ergou stood up and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Xuanyuan, wait first. I''ll get some roast wolf meat. After you eat it, you can recover your strength. We have to get these things back quickly. It will change later."


    Even Lin Ergou, who was born in a small mountain village, knows that money is not revealed. There are too many possible dangers in Lianyun mountains, so we''d better get these things back to insurance. Of course, xuanyuanfeng agrees with Lin Ergou very much.


    [PS1: the supreme dragon totem Phoenix camp was established, and the group number is in the related works. PS2: in addition to thanking the old friend sanshaonai for the reward, we also thank the new friend Xiaojun for the reward. PS3: write the new book list, I hope you can give us more support, ask for recommendation tickets, members click and collect, and thank you.]

 Chapter 17

    Before reaching the real depth of Lianyun mountain, he had encountered such a powerful demon wolf group, which greatly damaged Xuanyuan Maple''s confidence. Although Xuanyuan Maple survived the disaster by knowing the real dragon in the sea, Xuanyuan maple, who had been seriously injured, was naturally unwilling to go further, so he agreed after listening to Lin Ergou''s words.


    Lin Ergou has stripped off the skin of those demon wolves, and cleaned up the demon wolf meat. After taking out part of it and roasting it, he ate it with Xuanyuan maple.


    The meat of the monster was indeed a great tonic. After eating the demon wolf meat, Xuanyuan Feng felt that his physical strength had recovered a lot, and his body didn''t hurt so much. He was barely able to stand up, which made Xuanyuan Feng decide to return immediately.


    Lin Ergou naturally had no opinion. He helped Xuanyuan maple, and big black took the demon wolf skin and some valuable demon wolf meat. They quickly walked out of Lianyun mountain.


    After three days and three nights, he finally got out of Lianyun mountain. When he saw Wolong village, xuanyuanfeng and Lin Ergou''s tight nerves finally relaxed, and there was a feeling of escaping from life.


    Xuanyuanfeng has already recovered from eating a lot of demon wolf meat in these three days and nights. Not only that, his strength has also increased a lot. Now the limit strength of his double fists has reached 600 Jin.


    This makes Lin Ergou extremely envious. You know, he eats no less demon wolf meat than Xuanyuan maple. Unfortunately, his strength is limited and can''t be compared with Xuanyuan maple.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, these are yours. Take them all. I''ll go back first. When will I enter the mountain again? You must call me."


    Lin Ergou handed all the prey belonging to Xuanyuan maple to Xuanyuan maple, said to Xuanyuan maple, and then ran away with big black towards Dalin village.


    Looking at the running Lin Ergou, xuanyuanfeng shook his head. He knew that Lin Ergou was worried that he would give him more demon wolf skin, so he left quickly.


    Although xuanyuanfeng didn''t say anything, he was still very moved by Lin Ergou''s behavior, which made xuanyuanfeng think that he must take care of Lin Ergou more in the future. Thinking about the wishes made by Lin Ergou, xuanyuanfeng''s eyes gradually became firm.


    Carrying more than 20 demon wolf skins on his body, Xuanyuan Maple quickly ran towards Wolong village and soon returned to his home. When Xuanyuan roared, Xuanyuan Donger and Liu Xu were stunned when they saw Xuanyuan Maple coming back.


    First, I didn''t expect xuanyuanfeng to come back so soon. I''ve only been out for a few days. Why did I come back? Second, because Xuanyuan Maple''s image at this time is really too embarrassed.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s clothes are not only blood stains, but also have long become one by one. In addition to covering the positions of some key parts, they basically have no effect, which makes the catkins who saw this scene very distressed to xuanyuanfeng and asked, "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xuanyuan Feng also knew about his current image, so after listening to his mother''s words, Xuanyuan Feng sighed and said, "Mom, don''t ask, this time your son was unlucky and almost couldn''t come back."


    Xuanyuan Feng''s words made Liu Xu, Xuanyuan Xiao and Xuanyuan Donger look nervous and look at Xuanyuan Feng. It seems that they are looking for whether Xuanyuan Feng is injured or not.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not hurt." xuanyuanfeng quickly explained to his parents and sister when he saw their eyes.


    Then he reached out to the backpack behind him, took out the five demon pills, handed them to Xuanyuan Xiao, and said to Xuanyuan Xiao, "Dad, take this first. I''ll take a bath and change my clothes first."


    After saying that, he quickly flashed away, leaving everyone with a puzzled face.


    Xuanyuan Donger looked at the demon pill in Xuanyuan Xiao''s hand. The round and soft demon pill was naturally very beautiful, which made Xuanyuan Donger like it very much. He hurriedly asked Xuanyuan Xiao, "Dad, what''s this? It''s good to see."


    At this time, Xuanyuan Donger was just like a little flower maniac. He looked at the demon pill with small stars.


    Xuanyuan Xiao looked at the five demon pills in his hand, but there was a terrible wave in his heart. He naturally knew what he was holding, but this was a demon pill, a demon pill that could be met but not sought!


    Xuanyuan Xiao doesn''t understand how Xuanyuan Maple got these demon pills. At this time, Xuanyuan Xiao doesn''t think that these demon pills can cure his legs, but how Xuanyuan Maple got these demon pills and whether he was injured in the process.


    Xuanyuan Donger saw that his father didn''t answer his words, but stared at the five little beads in a daze. He had some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t ask again. Instead, he stood aside and waited quietly.


    After a while, xuanyuanfeng changed a dress and came out. He saw his father xuanyuanxiao''s appearance. Naturally, he understood what xuanyuanxiao was thinking, walked forward and said to xuanyuanxiao, "Dad, is this a demon pill?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Xuanyuan Xiao raised his head and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "yes, this is the demon pill, and it is also the demon pill of the demon animals in Shenxing and Juling. Tell me, how did you get it? Were you hurt?"


    With these words, xuanyuanxiao looked at xuanyuanfeng again and looked for the injury on xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanxiao naturally knows the meaning of these demon pills to himself, but he will never allow xuanyuanfeng to take risks for his legs.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Xuanyuan Xiao''s words, smiled, and then said to Xuanyuan Xiao, "Dad, you don''t think I killed the monsters in Shenxing and Juling? Even if your son is a genius, his strength is here. How can you do it?"


    Xuanyuanfeng naturally won''t tell the truth to make xuanyuanxiao worry about them, so when he came back, he had colluded with Lin Ergou. Now he heard xuanyuanxiao ask about the origin of demon Dan, so he said it according to the reasons made up in advance.


    Sure enough, xuanyuanxiao listened to xuanyuanfeng''s explanation, and his frown stretched out. Obviously, he recognized xuanyuanfeng''s words. He also thought that xuanyuanfeng could not have such strength.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Xiao believed his words, Xuanyuan Feng continued, "Dad, this is that brother Ergou and I met two groups of monsters fighting in the mountain. As a result, both of us were hurt. Brother Ergou and I picked up a bargain, but even so, it almost killed brother Ergou and me."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s explanation, Xuanyuan Xiao finally nodded and recognized Xuanyuan Feng''s statement.


    "But even so, you shouldn''t take risks. You know that the power of monsters is much stronger than us humans. You''re lucky this time. You must not provoke them next time."


    Xuanyuanxiao warned xuanyuanfeng again, and xuanyuanfeng said with a smile, "Dad, don''t talk about this. Can these demon pills cure your legs?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Liu Xu and Xuanyuan Donger are also nervous. Although they can''t imagine the danger of Xuanyuan Feng getting the demon pill, they very much hope that Xuanyuan Xiao''s legs can get better. After all, Xuanyuan Xiao is the head of the family. It''s not a thing to be paralyzed all the time.


    Xuanyuan Xiao listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, nodded, and then said, "there should be no problem."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Xiao''s words, Xuanyuan Feng, Xuanyuan Donger and Liu Xu all showed a surprised look on their faces. Especially Xuanyuan Feng was ecstatic. Although he almost died this time, as long as Xuanyuan Xiao could stand up, everything was worth it.


    You know, xuanyuanxiao''s legs were interrupted in the challenge arena in order to get the spirit stone for xuanyuanfeng. Although xuanyuanfeng never said it, he always blamed himself. Now there is finally hope to cure xuanyuanxiao''s legs. It seems that xuanyuanfeng has put down a huge stone in his heart, which is a lot easier.


    "Dad, don''t waste time. I''ll protect the Dharma for you." Xuanyuan Feng immediately couldn''t wait to roar at Xuanyuan.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Xuanyuan Xiao nodded and promised to come down. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng hurriedly pushed Xuanyuan Xiao towards the inner room, while Xuanyuan Donger and catkins were nervous waiting outside.


    After arriving at the inner room, Xuanyuan Xiao looked at the five demon pills in his hand. First, he picked up a small demon pill and put it in the palm of his hand. Then he calmed down and began to absorb it.


    Xuanyuan Xiao has also practiced the Dragon riding formula. His spiritual power is quite good. Naturally, he can guide the energy in the demon pill into his body and open up the meridians in his legs. In this way, Xuanyuan Xiao can stand up.


    At the beginning, xuanyuanxiao was seriously injured because he went to the challenge arena. Especially the meridians of his legs were blocked, which led to xuanyuanxiao''s paralysis. Therefore, it only needs enough energy to open the meridians of his legs.


    But all the time, Xuanyuan Xiao didn''t get anything like the demon Dan. Naturally, he could only be paralyzed all the time. If Xuanyuan Feng didn''t get the demon Dan, he would continue to be paralyzed.


    It''s not easy to guide the blocked meridians of the energy impact in the demon pill. Even xuanyuanxiao is careful for fear of a trace of accident. Xuanyuanfeng is very worried when he looks at xuanyuanxiao who is already sweating, but he doesn''t dare to disturb him at all. He just quietly guards his father.


    "Xiaofeng, my legs feel, feel!" when finally absorbed the energy of the big demon pill, xuanyuanxiao said excitedly to xuanyuanfeng.


    As he spoke, xuanyuanxiao was going to get up and stand up, which surprised xuanyuanfeng who saw this scene again. He hurried forward to hold xuanyuanxiao.


    Alas make complaints about the water leakage on the upper floor this morning. I have flooded my living room for third times, and I can''t help tucking up!!! I just updated it now and hurried to vote for myself two votes.

 Chapter 18

    It has been five days since xuanyuanxiao absorbed the demon pill to treat his legs. After five days of adaptation, xuanyuanxiao has now recovered.


    Not only that, Xuanyuan Xiao, who had reached the peak state of neizhuang before his injury, now broke through the realm of King Kong due to absorbing a lot of energy of demon Dan, which is a great joy for Xuanyuan maple and his family.


    In these five days, xuanyuanfeng was thinking about one thing except the fixed practice every day, that is, he knew what was going on when the real dragon was angry at home.


    You know, Xuanyuan Maple has explored many times. The real dragon has no vitality at all. It is a dead thing. How can it have such power?


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng investigated this matter not for others, but for himself. If the real dragon is indeed a dead thing, Xuanyuan Maple won''t care if it occupies his knowledge sea.


    But if the real dragon is still alive, xuanyuanfeng won''t want to. Let''s not say whether such an unfathomable real dragon will bring danger to himself and occupy his own place in his own knowledge of the sea. Do you still have to pay some rent?


    Recalling the violent and domineering power when he killed the demon wolf king at that time, xuanyuanfeng was boiling with blood. If only he could have that power.


    Of course, even if you can''t have it, you can borrow it at any time. It''s better than being able to have that power when your life is gone.


    What made xuanyuanfeng speechless was that no matter how he explored, the conclusion was the same. The real dragon occupying his whole sea space was a dead thing.


    There was no vitality or strength on the statue of the real dragon, which made Xuanyuan Feng almost scold the real dragon.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng held back at the thought of the terrible anger of Zhenlong. However, xuanyuanfeng also figured out some ways, that is, the real dragon should be a dead thing, just like the message transmitted by the real dragon when he first appeared in the sea.


    The real dragon occupying Xuanyuan Maple knows the sea is a statue of God, otherwise it would not be called the real dragon Zuzhu. But it carries the will of the real dragon. As for the energy transmitted to Xuanyuan Maple that time, it is only the energy of the will of the real dragon.


    Xuanyuanfeng also understood that the real dragon god seemed to have no power now, because the sentence he heard when he got the inheritance of the real dragon ancestral pillar said that only when he got the nine God ancestral pillar could the real dragon ancestral pillar obtain the invincible power in the world.


    Now Xuanyuan Maple hasn''t got anything. The real dragon Zuzhu will not have the slightest power.


    "Alas, it seems that the young master still depends on himself. Where are you going to find the nine God Zuzhu?" xuanyuanfeng sighed in his heart.


    After shaking his head, xuanyuanfeng stopped thinking about these things and continued to cultivate the Dragon riding formula. Now he has reached the peak of the first level. During this time, he is impacting the second level. When he reaches the second level of the Dragon riding formula, xuanyuanfeng can be called a primary priest.


    In this world, priests are divided into four realms: priests, great priests, holy priests and divine priests, and each realm is divided into three levels: primary level, medium level and high level. If xuanyuanfeng cultivates the Dragon riding formula to the second level, his spiritual power will be enough to meet the standard of primary priests.


    At that time, xuanyuanfeng can go to the priest hall to get the token of the first-class priest.


    The news was told by xuanyuanxiao two days ago when he found that xuanyuanfeng was about to break through the second floor of Yulong Jue, which made xuanyuanfeng very happy. He didn''t expect that there would be such a thing. In this way, he won''t have to worry about the spirit stone he needs for cultivation in the future. Just go to the priest''s hall and get it directly.


    The cult hall is an extremely huge force in the world. It is distributed in all parts of the continent. It is a place that all priests yearn for. Only if you want to join the cult hall, the minimum requirement is to reach the realm of primary priests.


    Once you join the cult hall, you can enjoy many benefits. Lingshi is only one of the basic conditions.


    Because of the importance of the cult, the existence of the cult hall is of great significance to all empires on this continent. Therefore, if you join the cult hall, you will be given preferential treatment when walking in all empires. This is one of the reasons why all the cults compete to join the cult hall.


    After all, if you have the token of the cult hall, you can run rampant in all empires, it''s almost the same.


    Xuanyuanxiao also wanted to join the cult hall at the beginning, so that he could receive the spirit stone and make xuanyuanfeng''s cultivation easier. However, xuanyuanxiao''s cult qualification is also very general. After so many years of cultivation, even the most common totem cult has not been made, let alone promoted to the realm of primary cult.


    You should know that the first condition to become a primary priest is to become a totem priest.


    Xuanyuan Xiaokong has a good spirit, but he can''t succeed in making a totem priest, let alone becoming a junior priest, so he can only place all his hopes on Xuanyuan Feng. Fortunately, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t disappoint him. His qualification in the field of priests is really very good.


    Xuanyuan Maple runs the Dragon riding formula again and again. The spiritual particles in the surrounding heaven and earth are like children who haven''t been home for a long time, jumping on Xuanyuan maple and integrating into Xuanyuan Maple''s knowledge of the sea.


    At this time, in Xuanyuan Maple''s knowledge of the sea, far away from the huge dragon ancestral column, almost to the corner of Xuanyuan Maple''s knowledge of the sea, there is a white light growing a little, which is the spiritual power cultivated by Xuanyuan maple.


    The first level of dragon riding formula is to constantly cultivate spiritual power, and to break through to the second level is to condense the spiritual power into totem gods.


    Of course, if a priest chooses what kind of totem to become, then the nature condensed at this time is what kind of totem.


    Xuanyuan Maple first chose the hound totem priest, so now it is the hound totem that needs to be condensed.


    However, under normal circumstances, the spiritual power of Xuanyuan Maple cultivation should occupy the center of sea awareness, and the condensed totem should also be in the center of sea awareness.


    It''s just a pity that Xuanyuan Maple''s knowledge of the sea has been occupied by the real dragon Zuzhu, and Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power has been excluded to the most corner, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very depressed, but there is no way, so he can only admit his fate.


    With the continuous operation of Yulong formula, Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power is growing, and under the control of Xuanyuan maple, the white light is constantly changing its shape and condensing little by little.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, with the shock of the white light, it turned into a hunting dog. It looked like big black, but it seemed unreal and not very real.


    Of course, with the continuous improvement of Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power in the future, the hound Totem will become more and more solid and will no longer be so illusory. Instead, it condenses the hound totem, which means that Xuanyuan Maple has broken through the second layer of dragon riding formula and become a primary priest.


    This makes xuanyuanfeng very happy. His efforts in these days have finally paid off.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that it''s a hound totem. If it''s a black hawk totem, I won''t walk sideways in the Black Hawk empire in the future?" xuanyuanfeng said to himself.


    Obviously, I''m not very satisfied that I became a first-class priest at the age of 15. If other priests know this, I don''t know if I will blow him to shreds.


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid air, Xuanyuan Feng stretched out, slowly stood up and walked towards the outside, while Xuanyuan Xiao was waiting anxiously outside.


    After seeing Xuanyuan Maple coming out, he hurried forward and asked Xuanyuan maple, "how''s Xiaofeng? Did you break through?" that look was more nervous than his own breakthrough.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Xuanyuan Xiao''s words, smiled, nodded, and then said to Xuanyuan Xiao, "you don''t see how talented your son is. He''s not a first-class priest. He''s not easy to catch."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Xuanyuan roared. Xuanyuan Donger and Liu Xu all smiled. At this moment, they have been waiting for a long time.


    "OK, great, Xiaofeng, you hurry up and we''ll go to Tongzhou city tomorrow." xuanyuanxiao said excitedly after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Cult halls are distributed everywhere on this continent, but only in the state cities. The cult hall closest to Wolong village is naturally in Tongzhou city. Xuanyuanxiao asks xuanyuanfeng to pack up his things. Naturally, he wants to take him to the cult hall in Tongzhou city to get a token.


    Although Xuanyuan Maple has become a hound totem priest, it''s a little ugly to say, but anyway, Xuanyuan Maple has reached the standard of a primary priest.


    So in this case, as long as you go to the priest hall and pass the test, you can get the priest hall token, and then you can get the spirit stone from the priest hall. This is definitely the most important thing for xuanyuanxiao now.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Xuanyuan Xiao''s words and nodded. The spirit stone is also what he needs most now. After all, with the spirit stone, he can practice faster in martial arts. Therefore, after listening to Xuanyuan Xiao''s words, he went back to the house to pack his things.


    "Dad, I''m going too. You''re too eccentric. You only care about your brother and don''t hurt Dong''Er." Xuanyuan Dong''Er immediately yelled when he saw Xuanyuan Xiao going to take Xuanyuan Feng to Tongzhou city.


    Xuanyuan Xiao listened to Xuanyuan Donger''s words, smiled, and then said to Xuanyuan Donger, "OK, OK, Donger will go, and take your mother together. Your mother has worked hard these years, and just went to Tongzhou city to buy some clothes for your mother."


    Naturally, this decision was warmly supported by Xuanyuan Donger.


    [the list of new books is 27, and there is not a big gap from the front. If brothers and sisters think that the novel of mouse is still so interesting, please support the mouse! Please click, recommend tickets and collect, thank you.]

 Chapter 19

    Several horses galloped along the avenue. The people on the horses talked and laughed and seemed very happy, and this group was the xuanyuanfeng family who rushed to Tongzhou city.


    In addition, Lin Ergou and his father, black as a calf, followed closely.


    The reason why he took Lin Ergou and Dahei was to help xuanyuanfeng prove when xuanyuanfeng went to the priest''s hall for testing. After all, you can''t say you are a hound totem priest. The people in the priest''s Hall believe it and need to demonstrate it.


    The father of Lin Ergou came with him, naturally to sell the demon wolf skins that xuanyuanfeng and Lin Ergou got last time. These demon wolf skins are all good things and can definitely sell at a good price.


    So Lin Ergou''s father''s face was full of smiles all the way, and the wrinkles on his face were much less.


    "Master Xuanyuan, thanks to young master Feng, otherwise we don''t know when we can meet such a good thing in Dalin village." Lin Zhengyi, the father of Lin Ergou, said gratefully to Xuanyuan.


    Although Lin Zheng is the head of Dalin village, he is just an ordinary people. Unlike Xuanyuan Xiao, he is all the children of Xuanyuan family. Therefore, Lin Zheng will call Xuanyuan Xiao "master" to show his respect for Xuanyuan Xiao.


    Xuanyuan Xiao listened to Lin Zheng''s words, and his face was naturally full of pride, but he said modestly, "it''s just their luck. Where is Xiaofeng''s ability? Besides, Xiaohao of your family is also very good."


    Lin Ergou''s name is Lin Hao, and "Ergou" is just his nickname.


    Lin Zheng listened to Xuanyuan Xiao''s words and quickly shook his head, "two dogs, this boy is stained with the light of young master Feng, otherwise he can have such good luck?"


    This naturally makes Xuanyuan Xiao more happy. Xuanyuan maple is now his greatest pride. If someone praises Xuanyuan maple, he is naturally happy.


    However, after listening to Lin Zheng''s words, xuanyuanxiao didn''t answer again. He just smiled, because such a dialogue has happened many times along the way.


    Liu Xu, xuanyuanfeng''s mother, is a young lady of the Liu family in the imperial capital. She has practiced for some time since she was a child. It''s natural to talk about things like riding a horse.


    Because Xuanyuan Donger hasn''t learned how to ride a horse, he can only let Liu Xu take it with him, follow Xuanyuan Xiao, and look at Xuanyuan Xiao and Lin Ergou running in front with envy.


    But Xuanyuan Donger didn''t know that Xuanyuan maple, who was riding a horse in front, was not attracted by the surrounding scenery, but calculated a thing in his heart, which was to avenge Xuanyuan Xiao!


    Xuanyuanxiao''s legs were broken in the challenge arena of Tongzhou city. This is something xuanyuanfeng has always resented. Although xuanyuanxiao''s legs have healed now, this revenge can''t be undone!


    Their enemy is the leader of Tongzhou city and the descendants of the Li family of the Black Hawk empire.


    It was precisely because Xuanyuan Xiao was competing with the Li family''s descendants in the challenge arena that Xuanyuan family ignored this matter after being interrupted by someone.


    Otherwise, Xuanyuan Xiao would be a descendant of Xuanyuan family no matter how unbearable it was. He was broken in his legs, which would be a great humiliation to the face of Xuanyuan family.


    "Ha ha, brother Xuanyuan, what are you thinking?" Lin Ergou, whose name is "Lin Hao", laughed and said to Xuanyuan Feng.


    I haven''t seen it for a while. Lin Ergou''s strength has made some progress and has reached the middle of the divine realm, so Lin Ergou is naturally very energetic at this time.


    Especially when he was taken to Tongzhou city this time, he has been thinking about showing his face. Maybe he can hook up with a beautiful daughter-in-law.


    After listening to Lin Ergou''s words, xuanyuanfeng smiled, "nothing, brother Ergou, I''m just thinking about the test in the cult hall. I don''t know whether it''s difficult or not. If I''m not elected, the brother''s face will be lost."


    Lin Ergou listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, smiled awkwardly, and then said apologetically, "brother Xuanyuan, it''s all my fault. If it''s not to save me, otherwise it''s too easy to become a Black Eagle Totem priest with your qualifications, and there''s no problem to join the priest hall."


    "Brother Er Gou, if you say that again, our brother will not do it. Don''t worry, my young master''s qualification is unparalleled in the world. If the priest hall doesn''t accept me, it will be their loss!" xuanyuanfeng said very smelly after listening to Lin Er Gou''s words.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng still has a lot of information about himself. His spiritual power has completely reached the level of a primary priest, so even if he is a hound totem priest, he can still join the priest hall.


    After that, xuanyuanfeng waved his whip and drove his horse to the front. Seeing this, Lin Ergou hurriedly followed, and the party moved forward quickly in the direction of Tongzhou city. In this way, they finally came to the front of Tongzhou city after three days.


    Tongzhou city is the only city in their area, under the jurisdiction of ten large towns, and Wolong village and Dalin village are just the ordinary villages of the Black Pine Town under the Tongzhou city administration. So at this time, three people of Xuanyuan maple, Lin two dogs and Xuanyuan winter son are naturally looking around like woodlouse.


    Xuanyuanxiao led the horse to stand in front of Tongzhou city. This is the first time xuanyuanxiao came to Tongzhou city since his legs were broken last time. His heart is naturally mixed with feelings. To say that he didn''t care about the broken legs was definitely a lie, but xuanyuanxiao knew the purpose of his trip.


    So he depressed his mood. Xuanyuan Xiao said to Lin Zheng, "brother Lin Zheng, please sell those demon wolf skins. Xiaofeng and I will go to the priest''s hall."


    Lin Zheng listened to Xuanyuan Xiao''s words, nodded and took a step ahead with his things. Then xuanyuanxiao turned back to xuanyuanfeng and said, "Xiaofeng, let''s go to the priest hall first, and then go to play after passing the test."


    Xuanyuanfeng had no objection to xuanyuanxiao''s decision. They entered Tongzhou City under the leadership of xuanyuanxiao, and then walked towards the priest''s hall.


    The area of Tongzhou city is extremely large. It is divided into four gates in the southeast and northwest. Xuanyuanxiao enters from the south gate and walks towards the front along a road enough for ten horses.


    There are various shops on both sides of the street. Naturally, there are a wide range of shops. They are Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Donger and Lin Ergou have never seen them. Naturally, they aroused their curiosity and looked around.


    But even the most lively Xuanyuan Donger just looked at it and didn''t waste time.


    There are many tall buildings in Tongzhou City, but the largest and most eye-catching nature is the sacrificial hall all over the continent.


    Xuanyuanxiao took xuanyuanfeng and they soon came to the priest hall. Looking at the huge priest hall in front of them, xuanyuanfeng was also shocked.


    The main gate of the sacrificial hall is a huge stone gate, on which various patterns such as flowers, plants, fish, insects, birds and animals are depicted, which naturally represents the attitude of the sacrificial hall to accept all rivers and all inclusive.


    As long as you meet the requirements, no matter what kind of totem priest you are, you can join the priest hall.


    Xuanyuan Xiao took a deep breath and was vaguely excited. Then he wanted to take the people into the priest''s hall.


    At this time, however, a rather loud and arrogant voice rang behind them. "Where is the woodlouse, who dares to block the way of the young master? If we delay this young master''s test, this young master wants your dog''s life!"


    When they looked back, they saw a young man, accompanied by four servants, looking at them with a sneer on his face. Lin Ergou had a hot temper. After listening to the young man''s words, he immediately said loudly, "fuck, are you looking for smoke?"


    As he spoke, Lin Ergou''s breath was released, and his blood was boiling all over. When he disagreed, he began to beat people. However, the four slaves behind the young man immediately reacted and released their own breath. The churning blood rose to the sky and oppressed Lin Ergou.


    What Lin Ergou didn''t expect was that the four slaves of the young man were also in the divine realm, and their strength was stronger than him. They all reached the later stage of the divine realm.


    Even if there is one such opponent, Lin Ergou is a little hard to deal with, let alone four at the same time.


    So under the pressure of the four slaves, Lin Ergou''s face became a little pale.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Xiao hurriedly took a step forward and blocked Lin Ergou behind him. Then he looked at the young man opposite and said in a deep voice, "are you from the Li family?"


    A black eagle is embroidered on the left chest of the young man''s clothes, which is a unique symbol of the Li family of the black eagle Empire, so xuanyuanxiao asked.


    Because Xuanyuan Xiao was always angry about the interruption of his legs, he couldn''t help being hostile when he saw that the young man was from the Li family.


    "Hum, yes, young master, my name is Li Jie. Li Gang, the leader of Tongzhou City, is my father. The whole Tongzhou city is the territory of our Li family. Anyone who dares to oppose our Li family will come to no good end." the young man named Li Jie said more arrogantly after hearing xuanyuanxiao''s words.


    However, Li Jie also has some arrogant skills. He looks like he is only 16 or 17 years old, but judging from the smell from his body, it is already the early stage of the giant spirit realm.


    Although I don''t know that such strength comes from my own cultivation, I still get it by pouring spiritual medicine. It''s still very good in the end.


    After listening to Li Jie''s words, Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes narrowed. He was worried about how to avenge Xuanyuan Xiao. Unexpectedly, Li Jie came to the door, but it was obvious that such a frontal conflict would not work.


    But at this moment, xuanyuanfeng thought of a way to force Li Jie to have a life and death challenge with him.


    This is the life and death challenge. Sign the life and death form. Divide life and death on the challenge. No matter who is later, you can''t be investigated!


    [members are requested to click, collect and recommend tickets. Thank you for your support.]

 Chapter 20

    Life and death challenge. Xuanyuanxiao went to the life and death challenge in order to get the spirit stone for xuanyuanfeng. As a result, Li Gang, who set the challenge at that time, interrupted his legs. This matter has always bothered xuanyuanfeng, so now when he saw Li Jie, he naturally thought of the life and death challenge.


    However, the current situation could not lead Li Jie to the challenge of life and death, so xuanyuanfeng didn''t speak and stood aside to watch the change.


    At this time, xuanyuanxiao heard Li Jie''s words, but he snorted coldly, and then said to Li Jie, "Li Gang? So what?"


    Now Xuanyuan Xiao is an expert in the realm of King Kong. Although Li Gang broke Xuanyuan Xiao''s legs just because he was in the realm of King Kong, Xuanyuan Xiao believes that with Li Gang''s qualification, he will not make any progress in recent years, so he is not afraid of anything.


    Li Gang and Xuanyuan Xiao had the same experience. They were sent to this remote place by the family. However, Li Gang was much better than Xuanyuan Xiao. At least they were born in the royal family. Even if they were sent, they also got a city Lord. They were also regarded as the earth emperor in this territory.


    However, Xuanyuan Xiao was not afraid of Li Gang. Otherwise, Xuanyuan Xiao would not have competed with him in the life and death challenge at the beginning, but his strength was inferior to others and his legs were broken. There was nothing to say. However, now xuanyuanxiao has broken through to the King Kong realm with the help of demon Dan. Naturally, there is no need to be afraid of Li Gang.


    "Hmm?" Li Jie was stunned at xuanyuanxiao''s words. You know, no matter who heard his name in Tongzhou City, he had to bow his head obediently, but he didn''t expect to meet someone who dared to contradict him today, which made Li Jie''s anger surge out constantly.


    But just when Li Jie was about to speak again, a servant behind him grabbed Li Jie and whispered to Li Jie, "young master, this man''s strength should be similar to that of the master. We are not rivals."


    The four slaves suppressed Li Ergou together before, but they were easily resolved by Xuanyuan Xiao. Naturally, they knew Xuanyuan Xiao''s strength, so they didn''t dare to let Li Jie provoke Xuanyuan Xiao again, otherwise Li Jie would be hurt, and they would be overwhelmed.


    Li Jie listened to his minions and stared at Xuanyuan Xiao. Although he was angry, he also knew that he could not provoke people with the same strength as his father.


    However, the loser didn''t lose the array. The boy snorted coldly and said to Xuanyuan Xiao, "I''m anxious to test the priest''s qualification. I won''t care about you today."


    Then he took his slaves, bypassed xuanyuanxiao and walked towards the front.


    However, when passing by Xuanyuan Donger, Xuanyuan Donger laughed and said, "tut Tut, I thought how powerful it was. That''s all."


    Xuanyuan Donger''s words made Li Jie stop and looked at Xuanyuan Donger with a very gloomy face. However, when he noticed that Xuanyuan Donger looked pretty, the boy smiled.


    Then Li Jie said to Xuanyuan Dong''Er, "little girl, you look pretty. Just now, the big prince is choosing the crown princess. Don''t worry, I will play it up and give you a chance to run."


    After that, Li Jie walked towards the front with a laugh.


    After listening to Li Jie''s words, Xuanyuan Donger naturally blushed with anger. Xuanyuan Xiao and Liu Xu both looked angry. They didn''t expect Li Jie to be so mean and say such words.


    Xuanyuan Feng squints at Li Jie''s back. Xuanyuan Feng, who loves Xuanyuan Donger very much, is more determined to teach Li Jie a lesson after listening to Li Jie''s words.


    However, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Xuanyuan Feng then said to Xuanyuan Xiao and catkins. Xuanyuan Donger said, "Dad, mom, Donger, don''t worry, everything has me."


    The three of them were all happy when they heard xuanyuanfeng''s words. Yes, as long as xuanyuanfeng passed the test of the cult hall, with the great backing of the cult hall, Li Jie was a fart. You know, even the emperor of the black eagle Empire didn''t dare to fight the people in the cult Hall easily.


    After Xuanyuan Feng said that, he also walked towards the priest''s hall. Lin Ergou hurriedly followed with Da Hei. Xuanyuan Xiao held Liu Xu''s hand and took Xuanyuan Donger to the inside.


    Entering the gate of the cult hall, there was a huge hall, but it was empty. There was only a table in the left corner. An old man was sitting behind the table and sleeping.


    "Hey, old man, I''m here to test the priest''s qualification. Please arrange for me quickly." Li Jie stood in front of the old man with four slaves and was shouting.


    The old man who was sleeping behind the table was wearing a very ordinary robe with wrinkles on his face and a foot long beard. He looked very kind and kind.


    But the drool from the corner of his mouth wetted his white beard, which greatly affected his image.


    Hearing Li Jie''s cry, the old man slowly opened his eyes. First he stretched his waist, then took a look at Li Jie, and then said lazily, "Oh, you want to test the priest''s qualification? A low-grade spirit stone. Just enter the door after handing it in."


    The sacrificial hall also provides sacrificial qualification testing, which is free. After all, most of the Terrans on the mainland are ordinary civilians, and only a small number of large families can test by themselves. In this case, the sacrificial hall provides free testing opportunities, which naturally enables more talents to network.


    "What? A spirit stone? Aren''t you free?" Li Jie shouted after listening to the old man.


    The old man with white beard wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth, and then stood up. The old man was not tall, he was still a little fat, and looked round.


    But at this time, he looked like a bully. He put his hands on his back, stared at Li Jie and said, "I said a spirit stone, you must hand in a spirit stone. If you don''t want to test, go away!"


    "You!" Li Jie was so angry with the old man with white beard that he was shaking all over. He was about to go up and beat the old man.


    However, thinking that this is the cult hall after all, even if the dead old man is so angry, he has to bear it. He really doesn''t dare to lose his temper.


    Holding his nose, he took out a piece of inferior spirit stone. Li Jie threw it to the old man with white beard, turned and walked towards the door the old man pointed to just now. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment, otherwise he was afraid that he would really beat the old man.


    There are two gates inside the huge hall, with "qualification" written on the left and "priest" written on the right. As the name suggests, the left is to test the priest''s qualification and the right is to test the priest''s level.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at Li Jie walking towards the door with the word "qualification", smiled and walked towards the old man with white beard.


    When he came near, xuanyuanfeng saluted first, and then said respectfully to the old man with white beard, "Grandpa, I''m here to test the first-class priest."


    Just as Xuanyuan Feng finished saying this, Li Jie, who had gone out for a few steps, stopped and looked back at Xuanyuan Feng, looking unbelievable.


    Then, as if he didn''t believe what he heard, he said to xuanyuanfeng, "your boy, say again, what are you here to test?"


    Li Jie thought that xuanyuanfeng and his group came here to test the priest''s qualification like him, but he didn''t expect that xuanyuanfeng came to test the junior priest. The difference between them was too big, so Li Jie naturally refused to believe it was true.


    "Hum, my brother came to test the first-class priest. Why, you''re not convinced?" Xuanyuan Donger said hurriedly, and then made a look of contempt for Li Jie.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Donger''s words, Li Jie believed what he had just heard. However, looking at Xuanyuan Feng, who is obviously younger than himself, Li Jie naturally extremely doubts that Xuanyuan Feng can become a junior priest at this age, which is really too evil.


    And the most important thing is that he had a previous conflict with xuanyuanfeng''s family. You should know that xuanyuanfeng is really a junior priest. At xuanyuanfeng''s age, he must have unlimited future. In this case, wouldn''t he bring himself a big trouble?


    Li Jie, who was very unconvinced in his heart, looked at Xuanyuan Feng''s calm face, so he didn''t have a bottom in his heart, so he didn''t worry to test his qualification. He wanted to see if Xuanyuan Feng really became a junior priest.


    The old man with white beard was very satisfied with Xuanyuan Maple''s politeness. He stroked his beard and then looked at Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng immediately felt a huge unimaginable spiritual power enveloping him, which shocked xuanyuanfeng and thought he was a master!


    The reason why he is so respectful to the old man with white beard is that xuanyuanfeng has felt that the old man with white beard has a huge spiritual power that makes him tremble since he entered the hall, so he guessed that the old man with white beard must be an expert in the cult hall.


    Now it seems right!


    "The young man is nice and polite. I like the old man very much." the old man with white beard smiled and commented on Xuanyuan maple, and Xuanyuan Maple smiled and said, "Grandpa, it should be."


    The old man with white beard smiled, nodded, and then said, "yes, yes, the spiritual power has indeed reached the level of a primary priest. Then tell the old man what kind of totem priest you are?"


    Obviously, the old man with white beard is very interested in xuanyuanfeng. After all, it is very difficult to earn a junior priest in the priest hall in this remote Tongzhou city.


    The old man with white beard has been here for half a year. Xuanyuanfeng is the first person to come to test the qualification of primary priests.


    "Grandpa, I''m a hound totem priest." although I''m very embarrassed, xuanyuanfeng said it frankly.


    [it is very important for members to click, collect and recommend tickets and the new book issue. I hope you can help more. Thank you.]

 Chapter 21

    Although it is a helpless thing to become a hound totem priest, xuanyuanfeng will not feel ashamed to say it. After all, he is a junior priest anyway, which is great.


    Hearing that xuanyuanfeng was the totem priest of hound, the old man with white beard frowned. He seemed to be disappointed, but he didn''t say anything. However, Li Jie standing not far away was stunned at xuanyuanfeng''s words, and then laughed.


    "Ha ha, hound totem cult? It''s so funny! I''ve never heard of a hound totem cult. Hum, I thought it was something, but it''s also a waste!" Li Jie said gloating. In addition to ridicule, he seemed relieved.


    If xuanyuanfeng is really a junior priest, at xuanyuanfeng''s age, he will definitely be attracted by all forces in the future. Naturally, he and Li Jie can''t afford such a person.


    But I didn''t expect that xuanyuanfeng was actually a hound totem priest, which was so delicious that Li Jie was immediately elated.


    There are people who worship all kinds of totems in the world, so totem priests are very important, but they are also divided into three, six, nine and so on. The best totem priests like Xuanyuan Maple definitely exist in the smelly street. In this way, Li Jie will not worry about offending Xuanyuan Maple any more.


    And the thought that he could step on the face of a totem priest made Li Jie a little excited.


    After listening to Li Jie''s words, Xuanyuan Xiao, Liu Xu and Xuanyuan Donger all showed anger on Lin Ergou''s face, but Xuanyuan Maple looked very calm and stood quietly looking at the old man with white beard.


    This made the old man with white beard show a different color on his face, nodded, and said to xuanyuanfeng, "the hound totem priest is very fresh. It''s the first time to meet the priest hall in such a long time. Well, if you like, you can also join the priest hall when the test passes."


    The words of the old man with white beard immediately made Li Jie''s face look ugly. He thought xuanyuanfeng was a hunting dog totem priest. The priest hall would not accept such a top-grade garbage totem priest anyway, but he didn''t expect the old man with white beard to let xuanyuanfeng join the priest hall.


    "Hey, what do you mean, old man? Does your cult hall collect garbage? The hound totem cult will waste one thing as soon as you hear it. What''s good for you?" Li Jie immediately shouted to the old man with white beard.


    Until this time, Li Jie didn''t realize that the old man with white beard was extraordinary. He still regarded him as a bad old man who deserved to be beaten.


    When the old man with white beard heard Li Jie''s words, he blew his beard and yelled at Li Jie, "fuck off, I''d like to. If you talk more, believe it or not, I''ll kick you out!"


    The old man with white beard is not tall and round, but his voice is really big. This roar directly confused Li Jie. When he reacted, his face became more ugly.


    But this is the site of the priest''s hall. He can''t attack. He can only take a hard look at the old man with white beard and turn around to test.


    "Hum, you''ll look good when our young master tests out the priest''s qualification!" Li Jie thought bitterly as he walked. The main purpose of his coming to the priest''s hall is to test the priest''s qualification. We can''t delay this matter.


    Moreover, once he has tested his qualification as a priest, he can go to the imperial capital to receive family training, which is much better than living in this remote Tongzhou city.


    Seeing that Li Jie left, the old man with white beard looked at xuanyuanfeng again, smiled and said, "old man, my name is Lei Ming. Let''s go and I''ll test you."


    "Then there will be grandpa Lao Lei." xuanyuanfeng answered with a smile after listening to the thunder, and then followed behind the thunder towards another gate.


    As for xuanyuanxiao, they had to wait outside, and Lin Ergou also followed because he wanted to help xuanyuanfeng test.


    Thunder walked in front of him. He squinted and saw Lin Ergou coming up with big black. He knew that xuanyuanfeng didn''t lie to him. Xuanyuanfeng was really a hunting dog totem priest.


    It''s a pity for Lei Ming. You know, xuanyuanfeng has become a totem priest at such an age. This qualification is unprecedented.


    Therefore, Lei Ming naturally has a love for Xuanyuan maple in his heart, but he didn''t expect that Xuanyuan maple is a hunting dog totem priest, which dispels Lei Ming''s original intention to take Xuanyuan Maple as an apprentice.


    However, xuanyuanfeng can become a totem priest at this age after all. This qualification can not be underestimated. Such talents can not be missed in the priest hall.


    Pushed open the test door of totem priest level, I saw that there was still a huge hall, which was also very empty.


    In the center of the hall sat a man who looked like he was in his thirties. He was very strong. His eyes twinkled on his resolute face and looked at the people coming in.


    Next to the man lay a golden lion with a body of two meters. A mass of golden fluffy lion mane surrounded the lion''s neck, making the lion look more powerful.


    Needless to say, the male lion is the man''s Totem beast, and the man should be the lion totem priest.


    However, when the man saw thunder coming in, he quickly stood up, looked extremely respectful, almost half bowed, said to thunder, "vice hall Lord."


    Xuanyuanfeng, who followed behind the thunder, was moved when he heard this. However, he knew that the heads of the sacrificial hall distributed all over the mainland were generally at the management level of the sacrificial hall, and the deputy hall Lord was the highest in the sacrificial hall except the hall Lord.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that Lei Ming, an old man with white beard, was the deputy hall leader of the cult hall. He was very surprised. But as the deputy hall leader of the cult hall, what did Lei Ming do in the remote areas of Tongzhou city?


    Although there was doubt in his heart, Xuanyuan Maple did not move his face and followed behind the thunder to the front of the man.


    "Steward Wang, you test this boy." Lei Ming went to the steward Wang, the person in charge of the priest hall in Tongzhou City, and said that he didn''t care that steward Wang exposed his identity.


    After listening to Lei Ming''s words, steward Wang nodded respectfully and then looked at xuanyuanfeng. Steward Wang was also interested in the people who could be brought in by the deputy hall master of Lei Ming to test.


    Moreover, it has been more than 20 years since the establishment of the priest hall in Tongzhou city. He is the third administrator, but he hasn''t received a junior priest.


    The general term of office of the steward of the cult hall is eight years. The steward of Wang has been here for the seventh year. He can return to the headquarters of the cult hall in only one year.


    It''s just that the steward failed to receive a totem priest for the priest hall for three consecutive terms. It''s shameful to say it.


    So after listening to the thunder, steward Wang was still a little excited. Finally, someone came to test him when his term of office was coming. If he succeeded, he might be included in the cult hall.


    But when the steward Wang saw Lin Er Gou and Da Hei following behind Xuanyuan Feng, he was a little stunned.


    Looking back at Lei Ming, he found that Lei Ming didn''t mean anything. Steward Wang pressed down his doubts and asked xuanyuanfeng, "the test is divided into demonstration test and potential test. You can demonstrate it first."


    The so-called demonstration test is very simple. It is to summon totem power to act on people and totem beasts who believe in this totem and increase their strength.


    As for the potential test, the cult hall was set up to attract talents. After all, the potential of a totem cult is very important. The cult hall can''t accept some without potential.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Wang''s words, smiled and nodded. Then he turned to Lin Ergou and said, "brother Ergou, get ready." after that, he directly urged the hound totem statue in the sea to communicate the spiritual power of hound totem in heaven and earth, and then gathered together to fill Lin Ergou and Da Hei.


    There are all kinds of spiritual forces between heaven and earth, floating between the endless sky, but where some totem beliefs gather, the belief power of this totem will be stronger, and where there are few totems, this spiritual power will be less.


    Xuanyuanfeng now wants to communicate the spiritual power of the hound totem, and there are not many people who believe in the hound totem in Tongzhou City, which makes xuanyuanfeng have some trouble in this demonstration, but in a few minutes, a white light fell from the sky and fell on Lin Ergou and Dahei.


    Lin Ergou and Dahei, who accepted this spiritual power, were as excited as if they had eaten ginseng for thousands of years, all roaring and showing their own strength.


    Seeing this situation, xuanyuanfeng breathed a sigh of relief and knew that the test was successful.


    Looking back, xuanyuanfeng was surprised to find that both Lei Ming and Wang were staring at himself, all of them were incredible!


    "Cough..." xuanyuanfeng pretended to cough to remind Lei Ming and Wang steward.


    Thunder heard Xuanyuan Maple''s cough, and then looked at Xuanyuan maple. Then his eyes showed a strange light, the old folds on his face trembled, and he rushed to the front of Xuanyuan maple in one step.


    A pair of little fat hands grabbed xuanyuanfeng''s arm and shouted at xuanyuanfeng, "how did you do it? How did you say you did it?"


    "Old man, please be gentle. It hurts!" Xuanyuan Feng was holding his arms by thunder. He felt that he was clamped by iron pliers. His arms hurt and quickly bared his teeth.


    But Lei Ming didn''t care about this. He still held Xuanyuan Maple''s arm and shouted at Xuanyuan maple, "less nonsense, tell me how you did it?"


    Looking at the thunder, xuanyuanfeng was confused. What did he do?


    [PS1: it''s hard to rise to the top of the new book list. Continue to ask for votes. Thank you for your support. PS2: it''s so foggy in Tangshan today that you can''t see the building opposite.]

 Chapter 22

    Xuanyuanfeng just demonstrated his skills as a hound totem priest in the way he understood, but he didn''t expect such a big response from thunder, but xuanyuanfeng didn''t understand what great things he had done?


    "Old man, what exactly do you want me to say?" xuanyuanfeng said with pain in his arms, thanks to the fact that he had reached the training level and had a little resistance, otherwise his arms would be crushed.


    Lei Ming also found his gaffe at this time, so he released Xuanyuan Feng''s arms, smiled awkwardly, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "it''s not my fault. Who made your boy do such an angry thing."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Lei Ming''s words and immediately despised Lei Ming. Unexpectedly, he blamed things on himself. Is there anyone more shameless than this?


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng only dared to despise thunder in his heart. When he heard the speech, he could only smile and say, "yes, it''s all my fault. It''s just the old man. What have I done?"


    "Don''t you know?" Lei Ming asked with wide eyes after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Xuanyuan Feng shrugged his shoulders helplessly. If he knew why, he wouldn''t do it. It''s not good to be held by the old man just now.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Maple''s action, Lei Ming and Wang steward looked at Xuanyuan Maple with very strange eyes, as if they wanted to see through Xuanyuan maple.


    "Forget it, it seems that you really don''t know. The old man will tell you. By the way, what''s your boy''s name?" Lei Ming said helplessly when he saw xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Lei Ming''s words and reported his name. When he heard xuanyuanfeng''s name, Lei Ming and steward Wang widened their eyes.


    Steward Wang blurted out, "are you xuanyuanfeng? The mixed yuan holy body?"


    It seems that xuanyuanfeng is still very famous for its first qualification in the world.


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Feng nodded very depressed. When he saw Xuanyuan Feng nodding, the thunder sighed, "what a pity, what a pity."


    Then he thought of xuanyuanfeng''s experience, touched his big nose in embarrassment, and said, "well, well, don''t say this, let''s get down to business."


    This is also what Xuanyuan Feng is concerned about now, so Wen Yan didn''t entangle himself on the issue of his physique. He looked at Lei Ming, and Lei Ming was no longer wordy. He asked Xuanyuan Feng, "how did you become a totem priest?"


    "What else can we do? Just like that." xuanyuanfeng still cares about his becoming a hound totem priest.


    However, since Lei Ming asked, he didn''t hide it. He said that he had practiced the family dragon riding formula and later became a hound totem priest.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Lei Ming was stunned again, and then shouted to Xuanyuan Feng, "what are you talking about? You have no guidance at all? You just become a totem priest? Damn it, I''m so angry! Who is such a bastard? Let me know that I have to beat him to death!"


    Looking at the thunder, xuanyuanfeng felt sorry for himself, but xuanyuanxiao guided him all the time. This remark made xuanyuanfeng unhappy.


    So his face pulled down and said to the thunder, "old man, do you want to beat my father to death?"


    Lei Ming listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and saw Xuanyuan Feng''s face. Naturally, he understood that he had said the wrong thing, but he was really angry. Xuanyuan Feng''s good qualification was ruined in this way.


    Just looking at Xuanyuan Feng''s face, thunder can only swallow this tone and then say, "well, old man, I said something wrong. I''ll pay you back."


    "That''s not necessary. As long as Grandpa Lei doesn''t say anything about my father, everything is OK." xuanyuanfeng said after listening to Lei Ming. Lei Ming is the deputy hall leader of the cult hall, but xuanyuanfeng doesn''t want to run away from this big backer. He''s too bad.


    Lei Ming listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, sighed, and then said, "Alas, it''s a pity. But it can''t blame you and your father. It''s estimated that no one told you these things."


    Although Lei Ming feels very sorry about Xuanyuan Feng''s mistake of becoming a hunting dog totem priest, he also understands that Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Xiao are collateral descendants of Xuanyuan family. Naturally, they can''t touch the core things, and it''s normal to don''t know many things.


    In addition, Xuanyuan Maple chose to become a hunting dog totem priest in order to save Lin Ergou, which is enough to show that Xuanyuan Maple has a good character, so Lei Ming didn''t say anything else.


    Just asked Xuanyuan Feng, "since you are confused to become a totem priest, you certainly don''t know that summoning totem power needs to match the corresponding handprint?"


    This is what both Lei Ming and Wang Guan are stunned. You know, when general totem priests summon totem power, they all need to cooperate with the corresponding fingerprints. Xuanyuanfeng summoned totem power directly without fingerprints, and the speed is so fast!


    Fingerprints are a skill that totem priests must master, because when summoning totem power, displaying the corresponding fingerprints can better enable totem priests to sense their corresponding totem power and summon them faster, otherwise they will delay time and may delay major events.


    Different totem priests naturally have different fingerprints. However, it has never been heard that anyone can summon totem power without fingerprints. Even Lei Ming, the deputy leader of the sacrificial hall, can''t!


    But xuanyuanfeng did it, and he was still in Tongzhou City, where the power of hound totem belief was extremely weak.


    Therefore, Lei Ming and steward Wang are stunned, but xuanyuanfeng has such qualifications and talents, but can only become a hound totem priest, which naturally makes Lei Ming feel very sorry. It''s just that there''s nothing he can do now.


    "Fingerprints?" xuanyuanfeng was naturally surprised when he heard Lei Ming''s introduction. As Lei Ming said, he really didn''t know these things, and xuanyuanxiao was the same, otherwise he would tell xuanyuanfeng.


    When Lei Ming saw that Xuanyuan Maple really didn''t know about the fingerprint, he looked more sorry, because it showed that Xuanyuan Maple had a unique talent in totem worship and had absolute affinity for the spiritual particles between heaven and earth, so he could summon the totem power without using the fingerprint.


    But Xuanyuan Maple has become a hound totem priest. Otherwise, with Xuanyuan Maple''s qualification and talent, becoming a totem priest in other mainstream can definitely become a legend.


    The more I think of these, the more I make thunder angry. The foot long gray beard is blown by him.


    Xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to Lei Ming, "Grandpa Lei, don''t be angry. It''s all fate. I''ve recognized it for a long time. Let''s continue the test."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Lei Ming was very unhappy, but he also knew that there was no way to change it. He only nodded and waved to steward Wang, so that steward Wang could continue the following test, and the next potential test was also very simple.


    Steward Wang went to the front of Xuanyuan Maple again, with a look of regret on his face. Then he said to Xuanyuan maple, "the following is the potential test. I am the perfect state of Jishi University. I will pour spiritual strength into you. Don''t force yourself. If you can''t hold it, talk."


    The potential test is mainly to test the sea knowledge of a totem priest. The wider the sea knowledge is opened up, the greater the potential is naturally. Xuanyuanfeng won''t worry about this test.


    Because his knowledge of the sea is opened up by the real dragon Zuzhu. Not to mention the perfect king of Jishi University, even if the God priest comes, he can''t help Xuanyuan maple.


    When steward Wang saw that Xuanyuan Maple was ready, he released his spiritual strength and slowly poured into Xuanyuan Maple''s sea knowledge, while Xuanyuan Maple stood there and let steward Wang do it.


    At first, steward Wang didn''t care, but then he widened his eyes.


    Xuanyuan Maple obviously became a totem priest. It didn''t take long for Xuanyuan maple to become a first-class totem priest, so steward Wang controlled his spiritual power and only poured the spiritual power equivalent to the first-class totem priest into Xuanyuan maple. However, Xuanyuan Maple seemed to have no feeling at all.


    So steward Wang knew that Xuanyuan Maple''s sea awareness was well developed, and there was still some potential, so he wanted to see how Xuanyuan Maple''s potential was, and then increased the infusion of spiritual power.


    However, when he reached the level of medium-level totem cult, Xuanyuan Maple was fine. When he reached the level of high-level totem cult, Xuanyuan Maple was fine.


    The head of manager Wang has seen sweat, because he has just broken through to the perfect state of Jishi University. His spiritual power is more limited than that of high-level totem priests. Now he is going to see the bottom, and xuanyuanfeng still has nothing at all.


    By this time, steward Wang has understood that xuanyuanfeng is a pervert.


    Lei Ming was surprised to see that Xuanyuan Maple had lasted so long. He was also very satisfied with the potential of Xuanyuan maple. However, when he saw that steward Wang was sweating, he widened his eyes and hurriedly said, "steward Wang, stop and test again. It will damage your origin."


    Steward Wang stopped quickly and gasped. As thunder said, if he exerted all his spiritual power, it would hurt his spiritual origin and be very unfavorable to his future cultivation. Naturally, he didn''t dare to take any more risks.


    "Grandpa Lei, steward Wang, have I passed?" xuanyuanfeng said to Lei Ming and steward Wang, and the complacency between his eyebrows could not be concealed.


    Lei Ming and steward Wang were speechless when they heard the speech. They looked at Xuanyuan Maple as if they were looking at demons and monsters. How could they not imagine that Xuanyuan maple, as a hybrid holy body, had such shocking qualifications and potential in sacrifice!


    [it''s not easy. The click finally broke ten thousand. Thank you for your support. Continue to seek collection and recommended tickets.]

 Chapter 23

    Lei Ming and manager Wang were shocked by xuanyuanfeng''s qualification and potential in offering sacrifices to the priest. Looking at xuanyuanfeng, they didn''t speak for a long time.


    The more they feel that xuanyuanfeng''s qualification and potential in sacrifice are strong, the more they feel sorry.


    "OK, you have passed. If you are willing to join the sacrificial hall, let the steward Wang handle it for you later." Lei Ming waved at Xuanyuan Feng''s words.


    Xuanyuanfeng was delighted when he heard the thunder. The purpose of coming to the cult hall this time was achieved. As long as he had the token of the cult hall, he could receive welfare in each cult Hall branch on the whole continent.


    In this way, xuanyuanfeng''s worry about resources in the cultivation of martial arts has been temporarily alleviated.


    Steward Wang listened to thunder and nodded. Although he was very sorry for xuanyuanfeng, there was no way, so he planned to take xuanyuanfeng to handle the matter of joining the cult hall.


    But xuanyuanfeng saw this, but he said to steward Wang, "steward Wang, can I ask you a favor?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, steward Wang nodded. After all, Xuanyuan Feng is about to join the cult hall. It''s just Xuanyuan Feng''s potential. There''s absolutely no problem in cultivating to the perfect state of Jishi University. It''s even possible to break through the state of great cult. Now making friends with Xuanyuan Feng is a small investment.


    It''s just a pity that Xuanyuan maple is a totem priest of hound. Otherwise, steward Wang will certainly invest in Xuanyuan Maple!


    Lei Ming was also curious about what xuanyuanfeng wanted Wang to do, so he didn''t leave in a hurry, but stood and watched.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw steward Wang nodding, so he said to steward Wang, "steward Wang, can you restrain your totem beast? I want to try whether I can become a lion totem priest."


    "What?" after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words, Lei Ming and manager Wang roared. They didn''t expect xuanyuanfeng to make such a request. They were all shocked.


    Looking at the appearance of Lei Ming and Wang steward, xuanyuanfeng smiled and then said, "Grandpa Lei, Wang steward, maybe my request is a little fantasy and delusion, but I''m not willing to just become a hound totem priest. If I want to try whether I can become other totem priests, please help me."


    Xuanyuanxiao once told xuanyuanfeng that the first generation ancestors of Xuanyuan family had been a variety of totem priests, so after becoming a hound totem priest, xuanyuanfeng has been thinking about looking for opportunities to try to become other totem priests. Now he finally caught an opportunity, which obviously can''t be missed.


    In fact, with the strength of Xuanyuan maple, it''s easy to catch some beasts in Lianyun mountain. Just to imitate the spiritual fluctuation of these beasts, you must cooperate with those beasts.


    Otherwise, if there is a slight difference, it will cause great damage to the priest, and even be doomed. Xuanyuan Maple naturally dare not take risks.


    Therefore, when general priests become totem priests, they will choose tamed totem animals, which will be safer.


    As for why xuanyuanfeng put forward such a request at this time, he naturally has his consideration. The most important thing for him now is the test of Xuanyuan family next year.


    Although there is no need to worry now, there is no doubt about his qualification and potential in terms of priests.


    However, his strength in martial arts is still too poor, especially compared with Xuanyuan Haotian. In order to give Xuanyuan family a loud slap in the face next year, Xuanyuan Maple must improve its strength in martial arts as soon as possible!


    And this requires a lot of cultivation resources, whether it''s spirit stone or medicine, xuanyuanfeng needs it!


    Now xuanyuanfeng is about to join the cult hall. He can receive certain spiritual stones, miraculous drugs and other benefits every month. But how many things can he get with his first-class totem priest who has just joined the cult hall?


    It must be far from meeting the needs of Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect to encounter thunder in the cult hall. If the deputy hall leader of the cult hall can take thunder and become his backer, xuanyuanfeng doesn''t want what he wants?


    You know, the wealth of the cult hall can''t even be compared with the major empires!


    Because of this, xuanyuanfeng decided to fight. If he could succeed, he would be valued by thunder. So after saying those words, xuanyuanfeng waited quietly.


    Lei Ming listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and was silent for a long time. Finally, he took a deep look at xuanyuanfeng, and then said to steward Wang, "steward Wang, help xuanyuanfeng try."


    Steward Wang nodded after listening to Lei Ming''s words, and then went to his totem beast. Xuanyuanfeng smiled at Lei Ming and said, "thank grandpa Lei for his success."


    Then he followed the steward Wang to the huge lion. Of course, xuanyuanfeng was still very nervous at this time. After all, it was related to xuanyuanfeng''s future.


    When Xuanyuan Maple came in front of the huge lion, steward Wang had communicated with the lion. The lion didn''t stop Xuanyuan Maple from approaching.


    Both the warrior and the priest will keep the totem beast, because the totem beast can fight with the warrior to enhance the strength of the warrior, and the totem beast can also protect the relatively weak priest.


    Therefore, totem animals have a very important position in the hearts of warriors and priests. Generally, outsiders are not allowed to approach them.


    Looking at the huge lion in front of him, Xuanyuan Maple took a deep breath, then stretched out his right hand and slowly put it on the huge head of the lion, urging his own spiritual power and imitating the spiritual fluctuation of the lion.


    This is naturally very simple for the experienced Xuanyuan maple. It didn''t take long for Xuanyuan maple to fully feel the spirit fluctuation of the lion and imitate it.


    Slowly took back his right hand. Xuanyuanfeng opened his eyes and said to the steward Wang, "steward Wang, thank you very much."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, steward Wang just smiled and nodded. He hasn''t taken this little thing to heart. What he cares about most now is whether xuanyuanfeng can really succeed.


    If Xuanyuan Maple successfully becomes the lion totem, with Xuanyuan Maple''s qualification and potential, it must have a bright future.


    Xuanyuanfeng calmed his mood. The next step is the most critical step. He must have a 12 point spirit.


    Slowly sat down, Xuanyuan Maple ran the Dragon formula, and began to feel the spiritual particles belonging to the lion totem in the world.


    Fortunately, there are still many people who worship the lion totem. There are many in Tongzhou City, so Xuanyuan Maple soon sensed the spiritual particles belonging to the lion totem, and then summoned these spiritual particles of the lion totem into his own sea of knowledge. This is the most critical step, and Xuanyuan maple is more careful.


    The reason why a priest can only become a certain kind of totem priest is that when he becomes a real totem priest, he will condense the corresponding totem gods in the sea.


    In the future, this totem priest will only be able to absorb the spiritual particles belonging to this totem, and absorb the spiritual particles of other totems, which will be rejected by the gods in the sea.


    The reason is very simple. One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Since the totem priest has condensed the statues in the sea of knowledge, it''s natural that he can''t absorb the spiritual particles of other totems.


    If you want to forcibly absorb it, you will inevitably be backfired, ranging from injury to obsession, to damage the spiritual origin and endanger life.


    Xuanyuan Maple carefully absorbed the spirit particles of the lion totem into his sea of knowledge, which made Xuanyuan Maple very nervous. He carefully looked at the real dragon god statue entrenched in the boundless sea of knowledge, and found that there was no change in the real dragon god statue, which made Xuanyuan Maple relax a little.


    Sure enough, the real dragon god didn''t make trouble.


    After xuanyuanfeng practiced the Dragon riding formula, the real dragon God appeared in the sea. However, xuanyuanfeng later became a hound totem priest.


    So xuanyuanfeng knew that the true dragon god statue did not exclude the spirit particles of other totems. Now he mainly looked at the hound totem statue.


    Roar!


    At this time, the hound totem statue entrenched in the most corner of Xuanyuan Maple sea gave a loud roar, and then rushed towards the spiritual particles of the small group of male lion totem entering Xuanyuan Maple sea.


    Obviously, the hound totem idol felt that there were other totems to grab the territory and fought back!


    This startled xuanyuanfeng. The thing he was most worried about appeared. He wailed in his heart and knew it was over!


    This time, it was really that stealing chicken could not erode the rice, which made Xuanyuan Maple regret.


    However, at this time, the statue of the real dragon god, entrenched in Xuanyuan Maple''s sea of knowledge, suddenly exuded a threat and spread all over the whole sea of Xuanyuan maple.


    Feeling the pressure of the real dragon statue, the hound totem statue immediately stopped its intention to attack the lion totem spirit particle, and lay down in the corner again.


    Seeing such a situation, xuanyuanfeng was also a little silly and didn''t understand what the situation was. However, xuanyuanfeng didn''t dare to see the hound totem statue, but he also understood that the spirit particles of the lion totem could be saved, and his heart was full of surprises.


    "Brother long, thanks a lot." xuanyuanfeng said gratefully to the real dragon god.


    Then he hurriedly ran the Dragon riding formula to continue to absorb the spirit particles of the male lion totem and expand the position of the spirit particles of the male lion totem bit by bit, while the hound totem idol has never dared to change, which seems to default to the existence of the spirit particles of the male lion Totem.


    Xuanyuanfeng practiced carefully, while thunder and steward Wang waited quietly and looked forward to the results. At this time, a faint white light fell from the sky and fell on steward Wang and his lion!


    As a lion totem priest, steward Wang immediately felt that this was the spiritual power exclusive to the lion totem, and the source of this spiritual power of the lion totem was Xuanyuan Maple!


    [for collection, member clicks and recommendation tickets, thank you for your support, thank you.]

 Chapter 24

    succeed!


    At this time, the only thing left in Lei Ming''s and Wang''s mind was this idea. They didn''t expect such a fantastic thing to happen in front of their eyes!


    You know, since ancient times, all totem priests, even the most powerful ones, are just totem priests.


    However, now xuanyuanfeng has become a hound totem priest and a lion totem priest. It''s incredible. Even as the deputy leader of the sacrificial hall, Lei Ming feels that it''s unimaginable.


    He practiced for such a long time, and it was the first time he encountered such a thing!


    In addition, Lei Ming and manager Wang thought that xuanyuanfeng had such talent and potential, and was an unprecedented double totem priest. Their future achievements must not be underestimated.


    Although they don''t know how Xuanyuan Maple did it, they understand that Xuanyuan Maple must be left in the priest''s hall!


    Don''t say that Xuanyuan maple, such a genius, will become the pillar of the cult hall in the future. Just say that Xuanyuan maple is a double totem cult, then Xuanyuan Maple must be left in the cult hall!


    Because if we can explore the secret of these totems from Xuanyuan maple, the cult hall will be more powerful.


    Because xuanyuanfeng is still practicing, Lei Ming and manager Wang can only restrain the excitement in their hearts and wait aside.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Maple began to run the Dragon riding formula after some experiments, absorbed the spirit particles of the lion totem, and stabilized his achievements.


    After a quarter of an hour, xuanyuanfeng slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, opened his eyes, saw thunder and steward Wang, and looked at himself with burning eyes.


    He smiled in his heart and knew that he had succeeded again this time. It should not be a problem to win the backing of thunder.


    Standing up, xuanyuanfeng saluted steward Wang and Lei Ming, and then said, "thank grandpa Lei for your success. I''ll repay you in the future."


    Steward Wang was delighted when he heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words. In the current form, Xuanyuan Feng must be appreciated by the deputy hall Lord Lei Ming, and his position in the cult hall will never be low in the future.


    Now he just paid such a small price to make friends with xuanyuanfeng. How can this make manager Wang unhappy?


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Lei Ming waved his hand, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "old man, I didn''t do anything, and you don''t have to repay me. It''s all your boy''s talent. If you have to repay the old man, tell the old man how you became a lion totem priest."


    After listening to the thunder, xuanyuanfeng scratched his head, then pretended to be innocent and said, "Grandpa Lei, I don''t want to say it. I''m also confused. If you don''t believe it, check it yourself."


    Xuanyuanfeng naturally won''t tell Lei Ming about the dragon totem, and xuanyuanfeng believes that even if Lei Ming explores his knowledge of the sea, he can''t have any harvest, so he will say so.


    Sure enough, Lei Ming listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and looked at Xuanyuan Feng''s innocent appearance, but he didn''t really check it.


    Shook his head, thunder said to xuanyuanfeng, "OK, don''t pretend. Don''t look at your boy. He''s very polite to everyone. In fact, your boy is not a good thing."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the thunder, but he smiled, didn''t defend, and didn''t have any shame because he was exposed to the disguise. This makes Lei Ming who sees Xuanyuan Maple like this blow his beard, but Lei Ming really likes Xuanyuan Maple''s talent and potential.


    Glared at Xuanyuan Feng, and thunder said to Xuanyuan Feng, "old man, I''m a thunder totem priest. Although you can''t inherit my mantle, the old man looks good to you. The old man has never accepted disciples. If you like..."


    "Master, please accept the disciples'' worship!" before the thunder finished, xuanyuanfeng knelt down.


    He has been waiting for this moment. All his previous performances were to win thunder. Now naturally, he won''t hesitate at all.


    Lei Ming saw that he hadn''t finished, Xuanyuan Maple began to salute, and immediately turned his eyes at Xuanyuan maple, but a smile appeared on his face.


    Steward Wang was foolish. He knew that Xuanyuan Maple would be valued by thunder, but he didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Maple would be accepted as a disciple by thunder. Isn''t it that a crow has become a phoenix?


    However, the more xuanyuanfeng is valued by thunder, the more beneficial it is to the steward Wang. Therefore, seeing this situation, the steward Wang quickly came forward and said with congratulations, "congratulations to the deputy hall Lord for accepting this good disciple. Now other deputy hall Lords will envy you."


    Lei Ming listened to Wang''s words, and the smile on his face was more brilliant. Xuanyuanfeng''s qualification and talent were natural. If he brought it back to the cult hall headquarters, he would really envy those old people.


    Lei Ming didn''t expect that he had come all the way to Tongzhou City in the remote area, but he had such a harvest.


    "Well, steward Wang, take this little brother out and handle a token for xuanyuanfeng. Well, just do a purple gold order." Lei Ming told steward Wang.


    And the steward Wang was surprised when he heard the thunder. Zijinling, Xuanyuan maple is really lucky.


    General totem priests are divided according to their qualifications and potential. After joining the priest hall, they can obtain five levels of Tokens: black iron, bronze, silver, gold and purple gold.


    Zijin order is naturally the highest level token. Totem priests with Zijin order can be satisfied no matter what they want in each branch of the cult hall!


    Generally, the branch of the cult hall can issue silver orders at most. Only the headquarters of the cult hall can issue gold orders. As for the purple gold orders, only those above the deputy hall leader can issue them. Since the establishment of the cult hall, few have been able to obtain purple gold orders.


    Now thunder wants to give Xuanyuan Maple purple gold order, which is obviously to vigorously cultivate Xuanyuan maple.


    However, steward Wang is also very clear that Xuanyuan maple is a mixed yuan holy body. If there are enough resources to cultivate it, it will certainly become a myth in the future. Therefore, the practice of deputy hall leader Lei Ming is naturally very wise.


    Xuanyuan family refused to cultivate Xuanyuan maple, the first divine body in heaven and earth. Their Xuanyuan family is poor. The most indispensable thing in our cult hall is the spirit stone. Even if the Hunyuan holy body can consume the spirit stone again, can it empty the cult hall? With this in mind, steward Wang took orders and left.


    "Brother Ergou, go out first and tell my father that I have passed the test and will go out in a minute." xuanyuanfeng said to Lin Ergou who had been standing on one side, and Lin Ergou nodded and walked outside.


    So many things have happened just now. Lin Ergou still doesn''t understand, especially how xuanyuanfeng has become a lion totem priest again. Lin Ergou feels that his brain is not enough.


    "Hey, Shifu, you let them all go out. Do you have anything good for the disciples that they don''t want to see?" seeing that steward Wang and Lin Ergou have gone out, xuanyuanfeng came up and said to Lei Ming with a smile.


    Now xuanyuanfeng is really poor, so this salute is necessary.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Lei Ming immediately stared angrily and shouted at Xuanyuan Feng, "little rabbit, I''ve got you a purple gold order. What else do you want? Do you know the meaning of this purple gold order? If you''re not satisfied, be careful I''ll beat you."


    As the saying goes, one day is a teacher and one life is a father. Lei Ming just became xuanyuanfeng''s master and claimed to be Lao Tzu in front of xuanyuanfeng.


    However, xuanyuanfeng doesn''t care. Who makes thunder a big backer? He just wants to know what the purple gold order means.


    "Master, what''s the matter with the purple gold order?" Xuanyuan Feng asked Lei Ming with no face and skin.


    Lei Ming was a little immune to Xuanyuan Maple''s shameless character. He didn''t talk any more. He told Xuanyuan Maple the benefits he could get from owning the purple gold order.


    This made xuanyuanfeng''s eyes shine. He didn''t expect that thunder was so good to him and gave him so much benefit.


    Xuanyuan maple is now practicing strength. Although both arms have a strength of 600 kilograms, this is far from the limit of Xuanyuan maple. With practice, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength is still growing.


    Only by supplementing qi and blood alone, it is far from meeting the requirements of Xuanyuan maple. We must rely on the aura in the spirit stone to nourish the flesh and quickly improve our strength.


    Xuanyuanfeng was still worried about how many spirit stones he could get. Now he knows that the purple gold order made by Lei Ming can get spirit stones and medicine from the priest''s hall without any restriction!


    Xuanyuanfeng was pleasantly surprised and quickly said to Lei Ming, "thank you, master. Your old man will live a long life!"


    "Go away, I''m 150 years old now. You unfilial disciple, you curse me to die early!" thunder roared angrily at Xuanyuan Feng''s words.


    However, Lei Ming is still very satisfied with xuanyuanfeng''s disciple. Xuanyuanfeng is very angry with Lei Ming. Therefore, in cultivating xuanyuanfeng, we naturally spare no effort to make xuanyuanfeng go further as far as possible.


    Lei Ming is also looking forward to the first divine body of Hunyuan holy body. He wants to see where Xuanyuan Maple can go under the cultivation of the huge cultivation resources in the cult hall!


    Xuanyuanfeng shrunk his neck after listening to the roar of thunder. He didn''t expect that thunder was 150 years old. It seems that the old man''s cultivation is unfathomable.


    However, xuanyuanfeng glanced at the bag around Lei Ming''s waist, but he leaned up and said, "master, the purple gold order was bought by the talent of the disciples. Should you give a teacher''s gift?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Lei Ming was angry and happy. Then he kicked Xuanyuan Feng''s ass, "little rabbit, dare to beat my idea of heaven and earth bag. It''s strange if I don''t kick you to death!"


    [collection, recommendation ticket and member click. You can click twice when you''re free. You won''t be tired. There are recommendation tickets every day. You can vote easily. Thank you!]

 Chapter 25

    Xuanyuan Maple was very satisfied to get the purple gold order, but Xuanyuan Maple heard Xuanyuan Xiao say that there is a kind of thing called heaven and earth bag in the world, which is a good thing, which makes Xuanyuan Maple salivate.


    Heaven and earth bag, a very magical thing, looks like a very ordinary small bag, but it contains heaven and earth, which can hold a lot of things.


    Xuanyuanfeng felt that although he had obtained the purple gold order, how many things could he get from the priest hall alone, but if he had the heaven and earth bag, it would be different.


    So seeing the small bag around Lei Ming''s waist, xuanyuanfeng guessed that this was the heaven and earth bag, so he asked Lei Ming to salute his teacher.


    Looking at the thunder kick, xuanyuanfeng hid next to him, then hehe smiled and said to the thunder, "master, stop your anger, disciples don''t want it."


    Although Lei Ming said he would kick Xuanyuan maple to death, he was not willing to give up. When he heard the speech, he stared at Xuanyuan maple. Then Xuanyuan Maple saw the heaven and earth bag around Lei Ming''s waist. A small cloth bag with a palm size appeared in Lei Ming''s hand and threw it to Xuanyuan maple.


    "Although this heaven and earth bag is a little inferior, it''s enough for you to use." Lei Ming said angrily.


    This heaven and earth bag is not something that ordinary people can afford. Even if it is an ordinary large family, it is estimated that the core of the family has the opportunity to use it. Naturally, it is very precious.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw this and quickly picked it up. He was surprised. He said that it was best to get to nature. It was nothing if he didn''t get there, but he didn''t expect thunder to really give him one.


    This made xuanyuanfeng more or less moved. He said to Lei Ming, "thank you, master."


    This time it seemed a lot more sincere, and Lei Ming felt the change in Xuanyuan Feng''s tone, stared at Xuanyuan Feng again, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "just refine with your spiritual power."


    Xuanyuan Maple smelled the speech and directly operated his spiritual power, attached to the heaven and earth bag in his hand, and then felt that a space almost the size of a house appeared in front of him. After cutting off the spiritual connection, the space naturally disappeared.


    Although he thought it was very novel, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t stay on the heaven and earth bag. Then he put the heaven and earth bag away, looked up at Lei Ming and said to Lei Ming, "master, what totem priest are you?"


    Because he didn''t see Lei Ming and the totem beast following, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t know what kind of totem priest Lei Ming was. Previously, Lei Ming said that Xuanyuan Feng couldn''t inherit his mantle, which made Xuanyuan Feng curious, so he asked.


    "Old man, I''m Lei Zun, one of the five worshippers in the cult hall. The totem I worship is thunder." thunder answered.


    Xuanyuanfeng was surprised when he heard the words of thunder. He didn''t expect thunder to die. It''s a very powerful existence.


    You know, in this world, there are all kinds of belief totems. Not only birds and animals can become totems, but also flowers, trees, mountains and rivers can become belief totems.


    Wind, rain, lightning, sun star, lunar star and other natural forces can also become totem beliefs.


    And those who worship various natural forces such as wind, rain, lightning and priests can obtain more powerful power, especially totem priests, which can not be ignored!


    Because such totem priests often have extremely strong attack power and are not used to assist the martial arts like general totem priests.


    General totem priests are often in the position of auxiliary fighters in battle. Totem priests of natural forces such as thunder can obtain strong attack power by calling the power of believing in totems, and play an unimaginable role in battle.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that Lei Ming was actually a priest of thunder totem. He was surprised but also excited, because when he heard that xuanyuanxiao believed in dragon totem for the first time, xuanyuanxiao told him that the dragon totem leader they believed in could frighten all birds and animals in the world, and could call the wind and rain and manipulate all natural forces!


    When xuanyuanfeng heard this, he naturally felt that xuanyuanxiao was bragging, and in the following days, he doubted whether the "real dragon", a creature worshipped by their family, existed.


    However, since he got the real dragon totem statue in the real dragon ancestral column, xuanyuanfeng finally believed all this.


    In particular, Xuanyuan Maple has condensed the dog totem and the lion totem, which further affirms Xuanyuan Maple''s belief and worship of the real dragon totem.


    After hearing that thunder is a thunder totem priest, xuanyuanfeng was excited to think whether he can also become a thunder totem priest?


    Now xuanyuanfeng has proved that the real dragon totem has the ability to frighten and command birds and animals. What about the ability to call wind and rain and manipulate various natural forces?


    Such an idea appeared in xuanyuanfeng''s heart and could not be contained. He quickly said to Lei Ming, "master, how did you become a thunder totem priest?"


    Thunder saw Xuanyuan Feng''s urgent appearance, moved in his heart, and then asked Xuanyuan Feng, "do you want to try to be a thunder totem priest?"


    Xuanyuanfeng nodded when he heard what thunder said, but when he saw xuanyuanfeng nodding, thunder said loudly, "no, it''s too dangerous. I don''t want to be killed by thunder just after I accepted a disciple!"


    Although these totem priests have extremely powerful power, they are in great danger to become such totem priests.


    Even if there are countless totem priests in the cult hall, only the five deputy hall heads are totem priests of natural forces. It can be seen how difficult it is to become totem priests of natural forces.


    Xuanyuanfeng naturally didn''t think much of the thunder and said to the thunder, "master, tell me how you became a thunder totem priest. If it''s really dangerous, I won''t try."


    Lei Ming listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and his face looked much better. Then he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "if you haven''t become a hound totem priest and a lion totem priest, even if you are killed by thunder, the old man will let you try. Unfortunately, it''s too dangerous for you to try now."


    As Lei Ming said, if Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t become a hound totem priest, then with Xuanyuan Maple''s qualification, Lei Ming will really force Xuanyuan maple to become a thunder totem priest, so that Xuanyuan Maple can inherit the mantle of Lei Ming, but now this situation is too dangerous.


    Because the power of thunder is too overbearing. Even priests who have not condensed totem statues in their own sea awareness can hardly bear such power, let alone xuanyuanfeng has condensed hound totem statues in the sea awareness.


    Once xuanyuanfeng makes an attempt, in this process, the domineering thunder force will inevitably bite xuanyuanfeng, so Lei Ming will not agree with xuanyuanfeng''s attempt.


    "Master, don''t talk nonsense. Just tell me how to do it." xuanyuanfeng urged after listening to the thunder.


    Thunder listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, stared at xuanyuanfeng and said, "it''s very simple. Just be split by thunder!"


    After listening to the thunder, Xuanyuan Maple widened his eyes? Struck by thunder? This is too exciting!


    Looking at the thunder with a gray beard, xuanyuanfeng asked curiously, "master, how many times have you been struck by thunder when you became a thunder priest? And why have you been struck by thunder? Have you done something wrong?"


    Xuanyuanfeng''s series of questions directly made Lei Ming jump up with anger. Pointing to xuanyuanfeng, he shouted, "little rabbit, I''ve never done anything wrong. I went to let Lei chop myself in order to become a thunder totem priest!"


    "Er, master, you have a strong taste. You have such a hobby!" xuanyuanfeng said after taking a step back after listening to the thunder.


    Lei Ming listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, rolled his eyes, and then told xuanyuanfeng the real way.


    It''s an exaggeration to say that you are struck by thunder. In fact, you only need to feel the fluctuation of thunder power during thunder, so as to capture the spiritual particles belonging to thunder power.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s extremely difficult to accomplish such a thing. Xuanyuanfeng listened to the thunder, but he thought about whether to try or not.


    Now he can gather the lion totem gods and soon become the first level lion totem priest. Such achievements are enough to hit the face of the Xuanyuan family.


    It''s just that Xuanyuan Feng doesn''t want these. He not only wants to beat Xuanyuan family''s face in the priest qualification test of Xuanyuan family next year, but also wants to defeat Xuanyuan Haotian in the selection of the summit.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple needs more power, and it is definitely not as simple as becoming a totem priest.


    "Master, I still want to try." Xuanyuan Feng said softly, but his tone was quite firm.


    Lei Ming frowned at Xuanyuan Feng''s words, but looking at Xuanyuan Feng''s look, he thought of the treatment Xuanyuan Feng received in Xuanyuan family. Naturally, he guessed the reason why Xuanyuan Feng did so.


    And, in the heart of thunder, I actually want to see how amazing Xuanyuan Maple''s talent can be!


    Without saying anything more, Lei Ming nodded, then saw Lei Ming stretch out his right hand, and then xuanyuanfeng felt a vast spiritual force released from Lei Ming.


    But thunder''s left hand was a handprint. Not long ago, a thunder appeared like a silver snake, only two feet long and one finger thick.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple quickly released his mental strength and felt it. Suddenly, a wave of strong, domineering and sweeping spirit surged towards Xuanyuan maple, which made Xuanyuan Maple tremble.


    [alas, the ranking is not high, but the swelling has dropped. Please collect it and enjoy a recommendation ticket by the way.]

 Chapter 26

    Although the silver snake condensed by thunder is small, the energy contained in it is extremely huge. Xuanyuan Maple just feels the fluctuation of energy, which makes Xuanyuan Maple tremble all over his body.


    This made xuanyuanfeng very shocked. At the same time, he was more determined to become a thunder totem priest.


    For nothing else, just in order to go further on the road of martial arts, you should know that Xuanyuan maple is the mixed yuan holy body, the first God body in heaven and earth. Although each realm is invincible at the same level, it needs unimaginable vitality in heaven and earth to break through the realm.


    This problem is not a problem in ancient times. However, since the drastic changes of heaven and earth in ancient times, the vitality between heaven and earth has decreased sharply. Such a situation is still a disaster for ordinary practitioners, not to mention the mixed yuan holy body. Therefore, since ancient times, the mixed yuan holy body has been equated with waste.


    Although the vitality of heaven and earth is reduced, there are still various kinds of energy between heaven and earth, such as wind, rain, lightning and so on. As long as the Hunyuan holy body can seize these forces, it will not be blocked by anything on the road of cultivation!


    Of course, it''s not easy to grab these natural energy. Even when Xuanyuan Maple didn''t get the real dragon totem, he didn''t dare to have such extravagant hopes. However, now Xuanyuan maple, a hybrid holy body, has got the real dragon totem, which is different.


    If the real dragon totem has the ability to call wind and rain and manipulate the energy of heaven and earth, as xuanyuanxiao told xuanyuanfeng, xuanyuanfeng won''t have to worry about it in the future on the way of martial cultivation!


    Carefully understand the energy fluctuation of thunder. After less than half an hour, xuanyuanfeng, who was sweating, finally succeeded in remembering the energy fluctuation of thunder, and then said to thunder, "master, OK."


    The thunder heard the speech, scattered the thunder in his hand, looked at the sweating Xuanyuan maple and reminded him again, "your boy has considered it clearly. The old man really didn''t joke with you. This bad one will be eaten back. Even I can''t save you at that time."


    He exhaled a foul breath. Xuanyuanfeng smiled at the speech, then wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to the thunder, "master, don''t worry. The disciple won''t let you down."


    After that, xuanyuanfeng no longer hesitated. He directly urged his spiritual power and began to call the thunder particles contained in heaven and earth.


    The spiritual particles required by various totems of the natural system exist in every corner of the world, and it is not easy to summon them in places where there are a large number of worshippers.


    Lei Ming saw Xuanyuan maple and knew that it was too late to say anything. Now he can only guard Xuanyuan Maple carefully.


    Although it doesn''t take much time to know Xuanyuan maple, Lei Ming has a good temper with Xuanyuan maple and likes Xuanyuan maple. Coupled with Xuanyuan Maple''s qualification and potential, Lei Ming naturally cares about Xuanyuan maple.


    In particular, Xuanyuan Maple can become a hound totem priest and a lion totem priest at the same time, which is of great significance to the priest hall. Thunder naturally doesn''t want any accident to happen to Xuanyuan maple.


    But in thunder''s heart, he hopes xuanyuanfeng can surprise him again!


    After all, the more extraordinary xuanyuanfeng is in the cult, the more stable his position in the cult hall will be in the future. Therefore, Lei Ming still appreciates xuanyuanfeng''s desperate attempt.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Maple sat on the ground, ran the Dragon formula, and the spirit gushed out, sensing the thunder particles between heaven and earth, calling carefully.


    Soon, Xuanyuan Maple sensed a large number of thunder particles, but Xuanyuan Maple didn''t dare to summon too many at once, but carefully attracted a particle with spiritual force.


    Xuanyuanfeng still remembered the thunder particles he had felt before. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be too reckless.


    The operator carefully approached the sea with a particle, and finally clenched his teeth and summoned the thunder particle to the sea. As for the consequences, it depends on fate.


    What xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect was that this thunder particle entered his sea of knowledge, but nothing happened, the hound totem statue didn''t change, and the spirit of the lion totem just cultivated didn''t move.


    As for the real dragon totem statue, it didn''t pay attention to this thunder particle.


    This makes Xuanyuan Maple a little strange. Is it too little? So xuanyuanfeng manipulated his spirit again and summoned the thunder particles into his own sea of knowledge. This time, Xuanyuan Maple was more careful.


    But the result surprised xuanyuanfeng, because nothing happened!


    Xuanyuanfeng was completely relieved, but he also understood that this must be to know the existence of the real dragon totem in the sea, so he said gratefully to the real dragon totem statue again, "brother long, thank you again."


    After that, Xuanyuan Maple ran the Dragon riding formula again and again, absorbing the thunder particles between heaven and earth, and gradually, a shining light appeared again in Xuanyuan Maple''s sea of knowledge.


    It is worth mentioning that the light group representing the thunder totem is closer to the real dragon totem than the hound totem.


    You should know that the hound totem statue has been excluded to the most corner in xuanyuanfeng''s knowledge of the sea. Although the previous male lion totem particles have not condensed into a real totem statue, their position is closer to the real dragon totem statue than the hound totem statue.


    Seeing this result, xuanyuanfeng understood that the more powerful the totem statue is, the closer it will be to the real dragon totem statue, and the supreme status of the real dragon totem statue in xuanyuanfeng''s knowledge of the sea is eternal.


    Immersed in Xuanyuan Maple who successfully condensed the thunder totem particles again, he didn''t know that the thunder guarding him was also a great surprise at this time.


    Although I hope xuanyuanfeng will create miracles again, Lei Ming has long planned for xuanyuanfeng''s ultimate failure.


    I just didn''t expect Xuanyuan maple to succeed!


    Thunder felt the thunder particles between heaven and earth, and they were entering Xuanyuan Maple''s sea of knowledge. They immediately widened their eyes, and then the whole person was overwhelmed by surprise.


    He really didn''t expect Xuanyuan maple to really succeed. In this case, can Xuanyuan Maple inherit his mantle?


    As the deputy leader of the cult hall, Lei Ming doesn''t want to accept disciples, but there are too few who can become a thunder totem cult.


    In those years, he would not have become a thunder totem priest if it were not for chance. Therefore, he has not been able to receive disciples and has been ridiculed by several other vice hall masters for a long time.


    But now, Lei Ming finally has his own disciple!


    Until this time, Lei Ming finally regarded Xuanyuan Maple as his disciple. Although he also valued Xuanyuan Maple before, it only depends on Xuanyuan Maple''s qualification and potential and the secret that Xuanyuan Maple can become a double totem cult.


    Xuanyuanfeng ran the Dragon riding formula and stopped practicing after gathering a small group of thunder particles in the sea. This time, whether it is trying to become a lion totem or a thunder totem, it is actually to verify whether the real dragon totem has the legendary abilities.


    Now it seems that what the first generation ancestors of Xuanyuan family said is true.


    Now xuanyuanfeng is completely relieved. With the awe of the real dragon totem, he will have the opportunity to condense all the totems of natural forces in heaven and earth in the future. In that case, he won''t have to worry about the cultivation of martial artists.


    At that time, he can be regarded as a real mixed holy body!


    Slowly opened his eyes and saw the thunder standing in front of him. Xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to the thunder, "master, how''s it going? Didn''t you be disappointed?"


    Thunder heard the speech and nodded with a smile on his face, but then his smile converged and said to xuanyuanfeng very seriously, "remember, you boy, you are absolutely not allowed to cast two totem abilities at the same time in front of outsiders. If you do, you can kill your enemy in all ways. This secret can''t be known to others."


    After listening to the thunder, xuanyuanfeng nodded. Naturally, he knew how evil it was that he could become a hound totem priest, a lion totem priest and a thunder totem priest at the same time. Naturally, he could not let others know. Otherwise, it would be a big trouble for xuanyuanfeng.


    "Don''t worry about manager Wang. I''ll tell him. I''m sure he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense." Lei Ming added when he saw xuanyuanfeng nodding.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw that Lei Ming cared more about his attitude than before. He was naturally moved. He smiled and said to Lei Ming, "master, don''t worry. If I don''t harm others, they should burn high incense. As for losses? Do you think I''m like a loser?"


    Lei Ming felt relieved when he heard the speech, put on a smile again, and then said to xuanyuanfeng, "Alas, your boy is the most evil genius I''ve seen. Compared with you, the geniuses collected by the priest hall in recent years are simply waste. Maybe only the eldest lady can compare with you."


    "Eldest lady? Is it beautiful? Master, your good apprentice hasn''t married yet!" xuanyuanfeng said to the thunder.


    Lei Ming was stunned when he heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Then he laughed and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "good boy, you are bold, but as long as you have the ability to win the eldest lady, I will support you."


    Xuanyuanfeng heard the speech, but he just laughed and didn''t say anything more. He knew that the eldest lady in Lei Ming''s mouth must be the daughter of the master of the cult hall. Wouldn''t he be more stable in the cult hall if he could take her down? What kind of cultivation resources do you want?


    Of course, the premise must be that the eldest lady is beautiful!


    "By the way, master, you are the deputy hall leader of the sacrificial hall. What are you doing in our remote place?" xuanyuanfeng said his first question.


    PS1: six thousand words a day, a lot of hearts, brothers and sisters. Enjoy a recommendation ticket. PS2: there are still many essences and scores in this week. Let''s send a book review, and I''ll give them to my brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 27

    The headquarters of the cult hall is on the lingjiu mountain, the holy land of central China, millions of miles away from the eastern wasteland. As the deputy hall owner of the cult hall, he has the responsibility to protect the cult hall, so he will not go down the lingjiu mountain under normal circumstances.


    However, now thunder has come to Tongzhou City, which belongs to the most remote corner in Donghuang, which makes xuanyuanfeng very strange.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Lei Ming stroked his gray beard, smiled and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "if you had asked the old man before, the old man would not tell you, but you have to inherit the old man''s mantle in the future. Naturally, you can tell you."


    After listening to Lei Ming''s words, Xuanyuan Maple rolled his eyes and despised Lei Ming in his heart, but he was more interested in why Lei Ming came here. Lei Ming saw xuanyuanfeng looking very interested and didn''t sell off any more. He said the purpose of his coming here.


    But the purpose of thunder coming here is to make xuanyuanfeng''s eyes brighten up after listening to it. It looks like he is ready to move, but it turns out that there will be an ancient relic in Lianyun mountain!


    Ancient relics represent endless opportunities and wealth. Naturally, they are moving.


    It''s said that Wanjin firm, which also has many branches on the mainland, auctioned a map, and the place recorded on the map is the Lianyun mountains.


    Moreover, Wanjin firm said that there was an ancient relic in the Lianyun mountains marked on the map, and they have explored it clearly.


    The reason why Wanjin firm didn''t mine the relic itself was that the prohibition of the relic was too strong. They couldn''t break it with the strength of Wanjin firm. Finally, they had no way to make the plan to auction the map.


    It''s just that this Wanjin firm is really shameless. What''s auctioned is not a map, but a lot!


    So now all the major forces basically know this thing. Only according to the tips on the map, the relics in the depths of Lianyun mountains will not really be born for some time. Now even if they go, it is impossible to break the ban and enter the relics.


    Naturally, the cult hall also got a map and attached great importance to this matter. Therefore, Lei Ming, as the deputy hall leader, came here. Of course, there is another reason why Lei Ming has to go down lingjiu mountain to turn the tide. That is to see if he can meet a suitable disciple.


    Now xuanyuanfeng, a disciple, is naturally very satisfied with Lei Ming. Next, he will wait for the birth of that ancient relic a month later. At that time, he will see if he can get some benefits for the cult hall. In this way, Lei Ming will be perfect this time.


    However, Lei Ming looked at Xuanyuan Feng''s stupid and ready to move, and suddenly became serious again. He warned Xuanyuan Feng, "you boy, be honest with me. Don''t covet that relic. At that time, the strong people of all parties will go. With your strength, you will die if you go."


    "You''re still not my master? How can you beat the disciples like this? OK, I won''t go." xuanyuanfeng said angrily after listening to the thunder.


    After that, xuanyuanfeng patted his ass, stood up, and then said to Lei Ming, "master, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to manager Wang first. I''ll practice well when I go back. You save me that my strength is low."


    Lei Ming didn''t stop xuanyuanfeng from leaving, but he told him, "remember, don''t think about that ruins!"


    After listening to the words of thunder, xuanyuanfeng waved with thunder on his back and walked outside. The purpose of coming to the priest hall this time is definitely over fulfilled.


    When he came outside, xuanyuanfeng saw that steward Wang had been waiting outside, and in steward Wang''s hand was holding a purple gold token. Needless to say, this was the purple gold order. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng hurried forward and said to steward Wang, "steward Wang, please."


    Steward Wang listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said with a smile, "brother Xuanyuan, if you say so, you''ll see the outside. In the future, we are all disciples of the cult hall. You don''t have to take this little thing to heart."


    As he spoke, he handed the Zijin order to Xuanyuan maple, and Xuanyuan Maple who took over the Zijin order was also a little excited. After all, Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t need to worry about the supply of Lingshi in the future only with the Zijin order.


    So after receiving the purple gold order, xuanyuanfeng said to the steward Wang, "steward Wang, don''t say anything else. Just say it if you need it in the future."


    Steward Wang listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and his eyes flashed. What he was waiting for was Xuanyuan Feng''s words.


    Smelling the speech, he naturally nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Xuanyuan, with this purple gold order, you can take the spirit stone of our cult hall at will. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the treasure house to get it."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Wang''s words, nodded, then turned to xuanyuanxiao, catkins and xuanyuandong''er, and Lin Ergou shook the purple gold order in his hand.


    The people who had long known that Xuanyuan Maple had passed the test were very excited when they saw that Xuanyuan Maple finally got the token.


    In particular, Xuanyuan Xiao burst into tears in his eyes. It can be seen how excited he was at this time, but more proud! Originally, I only thought that Xuanyuan Maple had passed the test and could get general benefits, but I didn''t expect Xuanyuan maple to get the highest level of purple gold order, which made him completely relieved.


    Although this cult hall is only a branch, there are plenty of spiritual stones in the treasure house. Almost half of the whole huge hall is full of spiritual stones, and at least they are middle-grade spiritual stones, and there are some top-grade ones. It can be seen how rich the cult hall is.


    Xuanyuan Feng smiled and took out the heaven and earth bag from his arms. He urged his mental strength to manipulate the heaven and earth bag and began to pack it.


    Steward Wang''s eyes widened when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that the vice Lord of leiming hall would give Xuanyuan Maple heaven and earth bag, which made steward Wang feel that Xuanyuan Maple''s position in leiming''s heart was more important than he thought.


    Of course, it''s better, so the steward Wang didn''t care how many spirit stones xuanyuanfeng took. Anyway, there are few places for their priests to use spirit stones, so even if xuanyuanfeng took them away, he wouldn''t say anything.


    When Xuanyuan Maple stopped, steward Wang came forward and said to Xuanyuan maple, "brother Xuanyuan, what else do you need?"


    Xuanyuan Maple was not polite at all. His heaven and earth bag was only as big as a room, but it was all filled by him. However, looking at the huge number of spirit stones in the treasure house, Xuanyuan Maple was still greedy, but he couldn''t take it away, so he had to give it up.


    "OK, that''s it. I don''t need anything except the spirit stone. Oh, by the way, steward Wang, can you lend me some gold coins and return them to you when I have them." xuanyuanfeng only wanted the spirit stone, but he thought that his mother LiuXu and little sister xuanyuandonger hadn''t bought anything, so he asked steward Wang for some gold coins.


    Of course, as a member of Xuanyuan family, he had to borrow gold coins, which made Xuanyuan Maple''s face hot, but Xuanyuan Maple''s face was thick enough and didn''t appear embarrassed.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, steward Wang noticed Xuanyuan Feng''s face, but he laughed and said, "brother Xuanyuan, what are you talking about? You''re a purple gold order. It''s no problem that you empty here, not to mention some gold coins."


    A piece of inferior spirit stone needs hundreds of gold coins to buy, but Xuanyuan Maple has packed so many spirit stones in heaven and earth bags. The gold coins needed are absolutely astronomical. Steward Wang didn''t even say anything about it. How can he care about giving Xuanyuan Maple some gold coins?


    "This is the VIP card of Wanjin firm. Although my level is not high, the gold coins in it are enough for brother Xuanyuan." the steward Wang took out a silver card and handed it to Xuanyuan Feng.


    Xuanyuanfeng was not polite either. After receiving it, he nodded to steward Wang, then said goodbye to steward Wang, "steward Wang, I''ll go first. My father and they are still waiting outside."


    Steward Wang also smiled and nodded when he heard the speech, and then sent Xuanyuan Maple out of the treasure house. After Xuanyuan Maple came out, he went straight to Xuanyuan Xiao them.


    He came to them, raised the heaven and earth bag in his hand, smiled and said, "Dad, let''s go back. I filled the heaven and earth bag with spirit stones, which is enough for me to practice for a period of time."


    "Heaven and earth bag?" Xuanyuan Xiao was shocked. He had only heard of heaven and earth bag, but he had never seen it. Now his son can get one, which makes Xuanyuan Xiao feel at a loss. After all, this thing is too precious.


    Looking at xuanyuanxiao''s shocked appearance, xuanyuanfeng looked up proudly and said with a smile, "Dad, how''s it going? I said your son is a peerless genius and is absolutely loved by everyone. You''ll wait for happiness in the future."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, xuanyuanxiao nodded excitedly, but he didn''t know what to say. Looking at the excited appearance of xuanyuanxiao, xuanyuanfeng was also very happy.


    Then he raised the silver card in his hand and said to Xuanyuan Donger, "Donger, mother, er Gou, let''s go shopping and buy whatever we want. I don''t need money!"


    Xuanyuan Donger naturally cheered when she heard it. She liked a lot of things, but she didn''t mean to ask for them before. Now Xuanyuan Feng has money, she won''t be polite. She took Xuanyuan Feng and walked outside. Xuanyuan roared, catkins and Lin Ergou also walked outside.


    However, at the door of the cult hall, xuanyuanfeng met Li Jie with a gloomy look again. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng stopped. He was thinking about how to force Li Jie to do it. Now it''s a good opportunity.


    "Look at your face of failure, why? The test failed? Alas, unfortunately, I passed. See? This is a token! Is it envy?" xuanyuanfeng said to Li Jie with a cheap smile on his face.


    Li Jie was very angry because he tested that he had no priest qualification. He was even more angry when he heard the speech. He looked at Xuanyuan maple, clenched his fists and looked like he wanted to fight.


    Seeing Li Jie like this, xuanyuanfeng still looked very attractive and said, "are you unconvinced? Why don''t you give you a chance to challenge me?"


    This sentence completely ignited Li Jie''s anger!


    [have a nice weekend, thank you for your support this week!! continue to seek collection, recommendation and member click.]

 Chapter 28

    Li Jie came to the cult hall to test with confidence. He thought that he was a genius and would have great qualifications in the cult. Unexpectedly, after coming here to test, he was not only forced to hand in a spirit stone by an old man, but the final test result was that he had no qualification as a cult!


    This result made Li Jie''s heart hold back a rage for a long time, but when he came out, he saw xuanyuanxiao and they were waiting for xuanyuanfeng. Thinking of the previous conflict, he wanted to see the test results of xuanyuanfeng and whether xuanyuanfeng had joined the cult hall.


    If Xuanyuan Maple passes the test of the primary totem cult and joins the cult hall, Li Jie will naturally shrink his head and stop provoking Xuanyuan maple.


    However, Li Jie believes that even if xuanyuanfeng passes the test, xuanyuanfeng is a hound totem priest. Even if he wants to join the priest hall, the priest hall will not want it.


    Just let Li Jie never thought of xuanyuanfeng not only passed the test, but also joined the priest hall!


    Looking at the token in Xuanyuan Feng''s hand and listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Li Jie clenched his fists and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "challenge you? Boy, my young master is a giant spirit realm. You are not afraid to be killed by my young master until you practice the realm of strength?"


    Indeed, Xuanyuan maple is just a practice realm, and Li Jie has a giant spirit realm, which is a whole two realms. Under such conditions, Xuanyuan maple and Li Jie will definitely lose. And if Li Jie is cruel, it is possible to kill Xuanyuan maple.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have the ability to be killed by you. I''ll ask you if you dare to challenge!" xuanyuanfeng said arrogantly after listening to Li Jie''s words.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanxiao was about to stop him. He naturally understood xuanyuanfeng''s purpose, but how could he let xuanyuanfeng take risks for him?


    But before xuanyuanxiao could speak, xuanyuanfeng said to xuanyuanxiao, "Dad, don''t worry. I can blow to death with a blow for a waste like him!"


    Listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s arrogant words, Li Jie trembled with anger, pointed to Xuanyuan Feng and shouted, "OK, Xuanyuan Feng, I''ll challenge you. Do you dare to take it?"


    "Wait a minute, I only accept the challenge of life and death challenge. It''s not life and death challenge. It''s not worth my shot." xuanyuanfeng said with a bull like look.


    Everything in front is for this moment. As long as Li Jie agrees, xuanyuanfeng can avenge xuanyuanxiao.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Li Jie also showed a fierce light in his eyes, sneered and said, "OK, it''s just what I want! Let''s go, I''m waiting for you in the challenge of life and death!"


    With that, he turned and walked forward with four slaves. In Li Jie''s heart, xuanyuanfeng had been sentenced to death, and xuanyuanfeng wanted to die himself, but he couldn''t blame him.


    If the general competition prevents xuanyuanfeng from joining the cult hall, Li Jie is really hard to kill, but he is different in the challenge of life and death.


    Seeing that Li Jie had left, Xuanyuan Xiao said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Xiao Feng, why do you need this? Li Jie is already in the giant spirit realm. How can you be his opponent?"


    "Dad, do you think I''m impulsive and reckless? Don''t worry, I''m sure." xuanyuanfeng said after listening to xuanyuanxiao''s words, but this is not to comfort xuanyuanxiao, but to tell the truth.


    That''s right. Under normal circumstances, even the most garbage giant spirit warrior can have a thousand kilograms of giant force, and it''s normal for stronger ones to have two thousand kilograms of giant force.


    And the most important thing is to reach the realm of the giant spirit. The body of the warrior can soar in an instant through the secret arts, and the power reaches the limit in an instant, giving the opponent a fatal blow.


    And if the general training environment is not Li Jie''s opponent, but Xuanyuan maple is different. He is a mixed yuan holy body!


    In ancient times, the Hunyuan holy body in ancient times achieved countless myths with its strong flesh. Although Xuanyuan maple is only practicing strength now, it now has 600 kilograms of strength in one arm, and it is not without the power of a war.


    Of course, in order to be safe, Xuanyuan Feng urged his mental strength, took out more than a dozen spiritual stones from the heaven and earth bag, and then took the people back to the priest''s hall. He sat on the ground under the eyes of the people, put the spiritual stones around his body, and then absorbed them, which made Xuanyuan roar. They were very speechless, but they didn''t dare to disturb Xuanyuan Feng.


    When steward Wang saw that Xuanyuan Maple had gone and returned, he thought there was something wrong, but unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Maple sat down and began to practice.


    This made steward Wang very strange, but he didn''t bother xuanyuanfeng. He looked at it, but the next scene made steward Wang stare.


    I saw more than a dozen spiritual stones around Xuanyuan maple. With the absorption of Xuanyuan maple, the energy contained in them was quickly released, and then absorbed by Xuanyuan maple.


    Steward Wang knows very well that this is the way for martial artists to absorb the energy in the spirit stone, harden the flesh, enhance their Qi and blood and enhance their strength.


    But is that too fast? Moreover, it is more than a dozen middle-grade spirit stones. Even if it is one, it needs to absorb for ten days and a half months. However, the energy in these more than a dozen spirit stones around Xuanyuan maple is rapidly decreasing and soon absorbed by Xuanyuan maple.


    Is this the Hunyuan holy body? It''s terrible.


    Steward Wang exclaimed in his heart. At this time, Xuanyuan Maple''s face showed a painful expression, but this is inevitable. Even if he is a mixed yuan holy body, he can absorb the energy in the spirit stone without scruples. However, Xuanyuan Maple''s body is still very weak after all. Such quenching will inevitably bear pain.


    However, such efforts also yielded results. Everyone felt that the Qi and blood in Xuanyuan Maple was increasing step by step. A quarter of an hour later, more than a dozen spirit stones around Xuanyuan Maple turned into powder because they lost energy, and Xuanyuan Maple also opened his eyes and showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    Although the process of absorbing the energy in the spirit stone was a little painful, the harvest was really great. Tightening the energy in these more than a dozen spirit stones made Xuanyuan Maple''s strength improve a lot again. He felt that he had a strength of 800 kilograms in one arm, which was definitely a big step forward.


    Of course, it''s all because the Hunyuan holy body is too abnormal. You should know that these more than a dozen middle-grade spirit stones are enough for a martial artist to improve several realms, while Xuanyuan Maple only increased the power of 200 kg. If you say it, you have to be angry to make other martial artists vomit blood.


    Standing up, xuanyuanfeng shook his fist. He couldn''t help sighing that the mixed yuan holy body was really abnormal. With the strength of 800 kg in one arm, it still reached the limit of practicing strength.


    You should know that Lin Ergou is only at this level in the early stage of Shenxing realm, which makes xuanyuanfeng want to know what level he can reach in practicing strength realm.


    But now it''s important to compete in the challenge arena. There''s no time to practice. Although there must be a gap between the strength of one arm and Li Jie in the giant spirit realm, xuanyuanfeng has other means, and it is precisely because of this means that he has the confidence to defeat Li Jie.


    After looking at xuanyuanxiao and others, xuanyuanfeng said with a smile, "Dad, mom, Dong''Er, er gouge, let''s go. By the way, there''s the steward of Wang. You can go with me, or give me a witness. Some people in the province have lost and cheated."


    Steward Wang already knew that xuanyuanfeng was going to fight the life and death challenge, and he was still an opponent two levels higher than him, so he looked at xuanyuanfeng with full confidence.


    Steward Wang also wanted to see how xuanyuanfeng defeated his opponent, so he listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, smiled and nodded, and walked out with his totem beast.


    As the son of Li Gang, the leader of Tongzhou City, Li Jie naturally has great energy in Tongzhou city. Therefore, in a short time, the whole people in Tongzhou City have known that Li Jie is going to take the challenge of life and death.


    Suddenly, the crowd quickly gathered around the huge challenge arena in the center of the city.


    In the north of the huge challenge arena, there is a high platform with stone chairs on it. Sitting in the center is a middle-aged man in his forties. His appearance is somewhat similar to Li Jie, but his eyes are much more cruel and gloomy than Li Jie. Needless to say, it is Li Jie''s father and the mayor of Tongzhou City, Li Gang.


    Li Gang was surrounded by officials from various departments in Tongzhou city. Li Jie stood next to Li Gang, while Li Gang beat the stone chair with his right hand and asked Li Jie, "do you know who the other party is?"


    After listening to Li Gang''s words, Li Jie shook his head awkwardly. He was confused by xuanyuanfeng''s anger. He didn''t know what xuanyuanfeng''s family was.


    Now that his father asked, he naturally couldn''t answer. Seeing Li Jie shaking his head, Li Gang snorted angrily, obviously dissatisfied with Li Jie''s actions.


    "Dad, one of those people is an expert in the realm of King Kong like you. The rest are waste. It''s not a worry at all, so I don''t think you have any identity. You don''t need to worry." Li Jie said quickly when he saw Li Gang angry.


    Li Gang listened and nodded. At this time, Li Jie saw xuanyuanfeng and his family and immediately said to Li Gang, "Dad, that boy wants to fight with me!"


    "Hmm?" Li Gang Saw xuanyuanxiao at a glance, and his eyes narrowed immediately. He didn''t expect that the person coming was xuanyuanxiao, and it was xuanyuanxiao''s son who was going to fight for life and death.


    Of course, what surprised Li Gang most was that xuanyuanxiao''s legs were actually good, and he could break through the realm of King Kong, which was a little strange.


    Li Gang naturally knows the position of Xuanyuan Xiao in Xuanyuan family. Although they were sent to this remote place by the family, Li Gang is much better than Xuanyuan Xiao.


    At least in Tongzhou City, he Li Gang is a real earth emperor, and xuanyuanxiao is just the head of Wolong village.


    So Li Gang didn''t worry at all when he saw that it was xuanyuanxiao''s family. What if xuanyuanfeng joined the cult hall? I''m in the life and death challenge. Life and death are doomed, but I can''t blame anyone!


    PS1: Thank you for the support of your brothers and sisters this week. There are still a lot of cream left behind. There will be no expiration date. PS2: today, twelve points will be updated, and the brothers and sisters who are not sleeping will help vote.

 Chapter 29

    Although Li Gang was surprised that Xuanyuan Xiao''s legs recovered and broke through the realm of King Kong, he was not afraid of Xuanyuan Xiao at all.


    Because he was very clear about Xuanyuan Xiao''s position in Xuanyuan family, otherwise he had interrupted Xuanyuan Xiao''s legs. Why didn''t he be punished? On the contrary, he got a praise from the top of the family?


    But when he saw the king steward who came with xuanyuanxiao, Li Gang couldn''t ignore it. Compared with the giant sacrifice hall, even the black eagle empire is a very small existence.


    Therefore, even if Wang Guan is such a small person in the priest''s hall, he Li Gang dare not offend him.


    Li Gang hurriedly stood up. Li Gang stepped down from the platform and walked towards Xuanyuan. When the surrounding people saw the city Lord coming down, they naturally scattered to both sides.


    Li Gang and others came directly in front of xuanyuanxiao, but Li Gang didn''t seem to see xuanyuanxiao, but looked at the steward Wang.


    "Steward Wang, why do you have time to come?" Li Gang said to steward Wang, and he directly let everyone present see the behavior ignored by xuanyuanxiao family.


    Xuanyuan Xiao snorted coldly. Xuanyuan Donger looked angry. As for Xuanyuan Maple''s face, there was no change, and there was still a faint smile.


    When steward Wang saw this, he knew that the xuanyuanfeng family had a lot of gratitude and resentment with Li Gang, so he naturally changed his attitude towards Li Gang.


    "Lord Li, I just came to testify to the little brother Xuanyuan. He is now a disciple of our cult hall. Naturally, no mistakes are allowed." steward Wang said coldly.


    You should know that xuanyuanfeng is a disciple attached great importance to by the deputy hall leader of thunder. If there is any mistake, steward Wang can''t get rid of the relationship, so naturally, he has to threaten Li Gang first.


    Li Gang listened to Wang''s words, but he smiled awkwardly and didn''t say anything. Anyway, after signing the form of life and death, xuanyuanfeng deserved to be killed. No one needs to find trouble with them in this matter.


    Seeing the atmosphere a little embarrassed, Li Gang said no more, but said to steward Wang, "steward Wang, please take a seat."


    With that, he walked to the high platform again. He didn''t look at Xuanyuan roaring from beginning to end. When the steward heard the speech, he looked at Xuanyuan Feng and nodded. Then he followed Li Gang to the high platform.


    Li Jie has been following Li Gang behind him. When he saw Li Gang returning, he stayed. He looked at Xuanyuan Feng opposite and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "boy, you can regret it now. Otherwise, if you sign the form of life and death, you won''t stop regardless of life and death!"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Li Jie''s words, smiled, and then said to Li Gang, "I would have reminded you of this sentence, but since you know it well, I won''t waste my saliva."


    Hearing the speech, Li Jie snorted coldly, and then said to the slave behind him, "take the shape of life and death!"


    With his words, a slave brought two life and death certificates, handed xuanyuanxiao and Li Jie a brush respectively, and asked them to sign their names on the two life and death certificates.


    Soon, the two life and death certificates signed the names of xuanyuanfeng and Li Jie. Then the two kept one life and death certificate respectively, and then they could go to the life and death challenge.


    Seeing that xuanyuanfeng had signed the form of life and death, Li Jie couldn''t wait to jump into the huge challenge arena.


    "Boy, come up and die!" Li Jie shouted in the challenge arena.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng turned his life and death in his hand to Xuanyuan Xiao, and then said to the people, "Dad, mom, Dong''Er, brother Er Gou, don''t worry. It won''t take much time to clean up this waste. We can go shopping later."


    After that, xuanyuanfeng walked up the steps beside the challenge arena step by step, regardless of Li Jie, who was so angry that he didn''t care about the life and death challenge at all.


    In this way, under the surrounding crowd, he stepped onto the challenge arena step by step.


    Xuanyuanfeng went to the life and death challenge, looked at Li Jie who was already angry opposite, smiled and said, "don''t say brother doesn''t give you a chance, come on, brother let you do it first!"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, the crowd immediately became noisy. You should know that Xuanyuan Maple''s breath is a boy practicing the realm of strength.


    But Li Jie has reached the realm of the giant spirit. There is a difference of two realms. It should be Li Jie who is arrogant. Yes, how can xuanyuanfeng be more arrogant than Li Jie?


    "OK! If you want to die yourself, you can''t blame me. The eagle strikes the sky!" Li Jie roared at Xuanyuan Feng''s words, then bent his fingers to catch Xuanyuan Feng, grabbed it with a claw, and took Xuanyuan Feng''s heart. This is a fatal killing move!


    As the royal family of the black eagle Empire, the Li family naturally worships the black eagle flying in the sky, and their martial arts are also related to the black eagle. Like Li Jie''s eagle claw hand now, it is created by imitating the black eagle''s foraging. It is extremely fierce and cruel.


    It''s just that Li Jie didn''t pay much attention to his cultivation since he was a child, and most of his accomplishments were born out of the miraculous medicine Li Gang got, so it''s naturally impossible to understand the essence of the eagle claw hand.


    Although this move is similar in shape, it doesn''t have much power.


    However, no matter how rubbish Li Jie is, he has the cultivation of the giant spirit realm, and one arm also has a thousand kilograms of power. Therefore, this is only a similar move. After it is played, it also has a whistling wind. In the blink of an eye, it has blasted into Xuanyuan Maple''s heart.


    Although xuanyuanfeng always behaved arrogantly, he didn''t despise Li Jie''s strength. Seeing Li Jie clawing at himself, he used the dragon body method at his feet and hid from the side. He hid Li Jie''s blow. Then he didn''t fight back, but skipped it to the side.


    Li Jie didn''t expect that his blow would fail. He roared and jumped at Xuanyuan Maple again. The eagle claw hand made one move and then roared at Xuanyuan maple. Each move was made with anger. With the roaring wind, he seemed full of momentum, but he couldn''t blow at Xuanyuan Maple all the time.


    Xuanyuanfeng practiced dragon boxing since he was a child. He not only practiced the three style dragon boxing and the dragon body method very well, but also had an unprecedented understanding of dragon boxing because of the emergence of the real dragon totem.


    Therefore, even if the strength is lower than Li Jie, with the dragon body method, xuanyuanfeng can be invincible.


    Li Jie watched his attacks fail again and again, which made Li Jie''s anger more turbulent.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Feng, who was leisurely hiding from his attack, yelled, "boy, are you a coward? You know how to hide? You have the guts to fight with my young master!"


    "Well, don''t be so disgusting, OK? I only like women and I''m not interested in men. If you want someone to fight with you, please help yourself, don''t look for me." xuanyuanfeng said as if he was disgusted after listening to Li Jie''s words.


    The crowd under the challenge arena laughed at xuanyuanfeng''s words. Seeing this, Li Jie was furious and roared, and rushed to xuanyuanfeng with all his strength.


    It''s just that his body method is too different from Xuanyuan maple. It''s really hard to catch up with Xuanyuan maple.


    Li Gang, sitting on the high platform, frowned when he saw Li Jie being played by Xuanyuan Feng. He thought the competition would end soon. Even if Xuanyuan Feng would not be killed by his son, he would at least be disabled.


    Just for such a long time, Li Jie didn''t even touch the corner of xuanyuanfeng''s clothes.


    The so-called onlookers are clear. Li Gang knows that xuanyuanfeng is using his body method advantage to consume Li Jie''s strength. As long as Li Jie exhausts his strength, it is the moment of his defeat!


    Li Gang wanted to remind Li Jie, but when he saw the steward Wang sitting aside and the huge lion, Li Gang could only bear it.


    Life and death challenge is a very sacred thing on the whole continent. No one is allowed to destroy it, even if it is a reminder. Otherwise, it will not be shameful and despised by others. It will definitely suffer the most severe punishment and even pay the price of life.


    So at this time, Li Gang can only hope that his son Li Jie can be smarter, see through xuanyuanfeng''s tricks, and give xuanyuanfeng a fatal blow. As for the rest, he can''t do anything.


    One move after another, he shot at Xuanyuan maple, and all of them were angry. Li Jie naturally consumed a lot of power in his body. At first, he didn''t feel much, but later, Li Jie suddenly woke up, saw the purpose of Xuanyuan maple, stopped the attack, and looked at Xuanyuan maple angrily.


    "Why don''t you make a move? Aren''t you going to kill me? You just stare at me, but you can''t let me die!" xuanyuanfeng looked at Li Jie who stopped the attack and said with a smile.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s, Li Jie''s anger surged up, but he was pressed down by Li Jie. Then Li Jie calmed down and took a deep breath. He knew that if he wanted to kill xuanyuanfeng, he had to use his secret skills now, otherwise he would lose his adult today.


    Looking at the Xuanyuan Maple opposite, Li Jie roared. Then he saw a burst of red light flashing on Li Jie''s body, and then Li Jie''s body expanded rapidly. This is the most important ability of the warrior in the Juling realm, and exercising this ability naturally proves that Li Jie has to work hard.


    At the same time, Li Jie''s Qi and blood expanded, and quickly rushed out of his body and rushed to the sky. Finally, Li Jie roared, "Great Black Eagle Totem, your worshippers sacrifice with blood. Please give supreme power!"


    By sacrificing their own Qi and blood and borrowing from the totem they believe in, this is the way for martial artists to obtain totem power!


    [it''s not easy for a 30-year-old uncle to survive until now. Brothers and sisters, it''s the last chance to make the list. Thank you for your help.]

 Chapter 30

    Totem power can be obtained not only by totem priests, but also by martial artists!


    It''s just that the price for a warrior to obtain totem power is a little high, because it requires sacrificing the warrior''s own Qi and blood! Although such a result can gain powerful power in the battle, after the battle, the warrior will be weak for a long time because he sacrificed a lot of Qi and blood.


    Moreover, it takes a lot more time for a warrior to sacrifice his own Qi and blood to obtain totem power than to sacrifice a teacher. Therefore, generally, no warrior will obtain totem power in this way unless he has to.


    Because if it is destroyed in this process, it will not only be a waste of previous efforts, but also be seriously backfired.


    It is precisely because of this that the priest is particularly important, because the totem priest only needs to consume some spiritual power to obtain the totem gift, and the time to obtain the totem gift is very little, and even if interrupted, it will not affect the warrior in the battle.


    Of course, things are not absolute. Such a situation only happens to ordinary warriors. With the continuous improvement of their strength, they will need less and less time to sacrifice their own Qi and blood.


    And it will no longer need to sing like Li Jie. Just urge the sacrifice of Qi and blood to obtain strength directly.


    And the more powerful the warrior is, the stronger his own Qi and blood is. Therefore, the less damage he will bring to himself by sacrificing Qi and blood to obtain totem power. Therefore, the more powerful the warrior is, the less dependent he is on the priest.


    Of course, if you can save some strength, who will waste it?


    Seeing that it was no way for Li Jie to go on like this, he had to sacrifice his own blood. With his loud singing, the blood rising from him seemed to be burning like a flame, beating violently.


    Then a light fell from the sky and fell over Li Jie''s head.


    Then I saw that the burning Qi and blood were continuously condensed and turned into an extremely divine eagle. Of course, because Li Jie''s strength was too low, the eagle was only three feet long, and the appearance of the eagle was very virtual, not real, but vague. It can be seen that it was indeed an eagle.


    Li Jie, who got the power of totem, drank loudly, and the eagle suddenly sank down and merged with Li Jie.


    At that moment, Li Jie seemed to suffer extremely strong pain. A terrible howl was released from his mouth, and a blood mist burst out all over his body!


    "Boy, die, I''ll tear you!" Li Jie roared at Xuanyuan Maple with blood red eyes and a hoarse voice, just like a ghost roaring. Then he flashed and rushed at Xuanyuan maple.


    At this time, Li Jie''s strength has undergone earth shaking changes. Although the situation seems a little embarrassed, both speed and strength have been greatly improved.


    Just a flash appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple, and a claw grabbed Xuanyuan Maple''s neck. The harsh sonic boom sounded on the life and death challenge.


    Xuanyuanfeng has been paying attention to Li Jie. Seeing that Li Jie obtained totem power by sacrificing his own Qi and blood, although he was surprised, he was not flustered. These things were expected by xuanyuanfeng.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng also knew that it was time to decide the outcome.


    First, he used the dragon body method to hide to one side, but this time it was much more dangerous. Li Jie''s claw Kankan crossed Xuanyuan Maple''s neck. Even Xuanyuan Maple could feel the huge power contained in this claw. Once hit, Xuanyuan Maple would definitely be scratched and broken in his throat!


    It was very thrilling to avoid this attack. Xuanyuan Maple urged the spirit of knowing the sea. The hound totem statue dormant in knowing the sea suddenly roared up to the sky, and then saw the white light appearing over Xuanyuan Maple''s head, which quickly condensed into a powerful hound with a length of two meters.


    The crowd at the bottom of the life and death challenge was shocked when they saw this scene. They all thought Xuanyuan Maple was a warrior, but they didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Maple was still a priest and a real totem priest!


    Because only when you reach the realm of the primary totem priest can you summon the totem power to condense into a totem statue!


    But people don''t understand. What is xuanyuanfeng going to do? Does he want to infuse totem power for himself? General totem priests infuse totem power for others. Have you never heard that they can infuse power for themselves? This made the onlookers very confused.


    Even the steward of the king sitting on the high platform in the distance was very confused, because as the steward of the priest''s temple, he had never heard of such a thing.


    But the next thing surprised him. He saw the hound totem statue condensed on Xuanyuan Maple''s head bloom and fall on Xuanyuan maple.


    With this happening, the Qi and blood in Xuanyuan Maple''s body is also increasing. He is really giving power to his totem! Everyone who saw this scene felt incredible. How did xuanyuanfeng do it? Why did this happen?


    Of course, even as a party, xuanyuanfeng doesn''t understand how such a thing can happen, because it''s just his guess. He thinks that his Hunyuan holy body can absorb all heaven and earth energy, and totem power is also a kind of heaven and earth energy. Therefore, as a totem priest, he should also be able to bless totem power for himself.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan Maple guessed right. Now the hound totem statue hanging above his head is constantly adding strength to Xuanyuan maple. As long as Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power is not exhausted, this situation will not stop.


    Because of the power of the hound totem statue, the power in Xuanyuan maple is also increasing.


    I have to say that Xuanyuan maple is too risky. If Xuanyuan Xiao knows what Xuanyuan Maple said, he is absolutely sure. It''s just his guess. Xuanyuan Maple will not be challenged by life and death.


    But xuanyuanxiao didn''t know what xuanyuanfeng said was absolutely sure, but it wasn''t this, but knew the real dragon totem in the sea!


    After the last demon wolf incident, xuanyuanfeng already knew that when his life was in danger, the real dragon totem would release unimaginable power, so xuanyuanfeng was so sure that he could defeat Li Jie and avenge xuanyuanxiao.


    Feeling the increased strength in his body, xuanyuanfeng clenched his fist. This time he no longer dodged. Seeing Li Jie who rushed over again, xuanyuanfeng drank loudly. Suddenly, the hound totem statue on xuanyuanfeng''s head, which gave him strength, roared up to the sky and rushed down to xuanyuanfeng.


    In an instant, the hound totem statue was integrated with Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple''s power was raised to the limit at this moment, which made Xuanyuan Maple feel that his body was extremely swollen and painful. There was a feeling that he would explode and die without venting!


    Looking at Li Jie''s eagle claw hand, xuanyuanfeng snorted coldly. Qinglong''s claw went out with all his strength and collided with Li Jie''s eagle claw hand!


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, Xuanyuan Feng and Li Jie both retreated back, and the force generated by the collision rolled up a strong wind and released around like ripples. The crowd of onlookers were a little unstable. It can be seen how huge the power of Xuanyuan Feng and Li Jie this time is.


    The two men stepped back step by step. They stepped on the hard bluestone challenge arena, and finally stopped more than ten meters apart.


    Li Jie looked at xuanyuanfeng in shock. He didn''t expect that xuanyuanfeng could compete with him head-on!


    You know, Li Jie is two levels higher than Xuanyuan Feng, and his strength has doubled by sacrificing his own Qi and blood. Xuanyuan Feng is a small power training state. Even if he has totem power, it can''t be comparable to his strength, which makes Li Jie very incomprehensible.


    "The Hunyuan holy body is really extraordinary." Li Gang said with admiration at this time. Although he was praising, he was reminding Li Jie, which made the steward Wang snort coldly, and his eyes twinkled at Li Gang.


    Li Gang only dared to remind him, and then he stopped talking. After listening to Li Gang''s words, Li Jie trembled. At this time, he finally knew the identity of Xuanyuan maple and finally understood why Xuanyuan Maple could have such power. It turned out that the other party was the mixed yuan holy body.


    "Are you Xuanyuan Maple?" Li Jie shouted and asked Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng was also surprised at his growing strength. Hearing the speech, he glanced at Li Jie and said, "yes, why? Are you afraid?"


    Li Jie was angered by xuanyuanfeng''s words and roared, "are you afraid? I''m going to tear up your first God body in the world today!"


    After that, Li Jie rushed to Xuanyuan Maple again, the eagle claw hand showed up again, and the claw shadows shrouded Xuanyuan maple.


    Knowing the identity of Xuanyuan maple, Li Jie naturally knows the gratitude and resentment between the two families, so he won''t be merciful and try his best to kill Xuanyuan Maple!


    Xuanyuan Maple saw this and used the dragon body method to deceive him again. At the same time, he urged the spiritual power in the sea to communicate with the spiritual particles of the hound totem between heaven and earth again, quickly condensed a huge hound totem on his head, and manipulated and fused with himself again!


    Seeing this scene, steward Wang was foolish again. Xuanyuanfeng showed himself once in front of him, which made him feel incredible.


    Now he did it again, and both times were successful, which made the steward speechless. He smiled bitterly in his heart. Evil is evil, which ordinary people can''t understand.


    With the blessing of totem again, xuanyuanfeng felt that his body was about to burst. Looking at Li Jie, he showed his green dragon claw again!


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a voice full of supreme dignity sounded in everyone''s ears. Then they seemed to see xuanyuanfeng''s arm turned into a huge green claw and grabbed it at Li Jie!


    [alas, why is the ranking getting lower and lower? Brothers and sisters, reward a recommendation ticket. If you don''t rush up this week, you won''t have a chance. Thank you.]

 Chapter 31

    In general battles, it''s good that the initial totem priest can summon totem power to condense a totem statue to increase the power of the warrior.


    Of course, the higher the level of totem priests, the more totem gods that can summon cohesion.


    It''s just that xuanyuanfeng has just become a junior totem priest. He summoned totem power twice in a row, condensed two totem statues and blessed himself, which shocked the steward Wang sitting on the high platform.


    Xuanyuanfeng, who once again blessed himself with the power of totem, used his green dragon to explore his claw and roared towards Li Jie. Under the attention of the people, one claw collided with Li Jie! This makes everyone present feel tight, waiting for the result of their collision!


    Time seems to freeze in the second when xuanyuanfeng and Li Jie collide. Everyone seems to be able to hear their nervous heartbeat!


    At this time, a puff of blood came out of Li Jie''s mouth, and then Li Jie flew backward, and the onlookers seemed to hear the sound of broken bones.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple felt bad. There was a trace of blood seeping from the corners of his mouth. He also stepped back for several steps before he stopped. However, generally speaking, Xuanyuan Maple gained the upper hand in this collision. The two power blessings made Xuanyuan Maple surpass Li Jie in power!


    Seeing Li Jie spitting blood and flying upside down, Li Gang, sitting on the high platform, was about to get up and take action. However, at this time, Li Gang felt that the spiritual power of the next steward Wang locked himself. Li Gang believed that once he had any changes, the steward Wang would never sit idly by.


    He was furious, but Li Gang could only suppress it. He couldn''t provoke him in the priest hall! However, Li Gang secretly vowed that if Li Jie had any shortcomings, he would not let the xuanyuanfeng family go!


    Stopped, Xuanyuan Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at Li Jie, who was blown away by his claw in front. He was very happy. The resentment accumulated in his heart over the past five years was finally vented at this time.


    Although xuanyuanfeng is in great pain now, he has a happy smile on his face.


    The opposite Li Jie was blown off by a claw, fell to the ground, rolled for several circles, stopped, and then half knelt on the ground. His right hand was dripping blood and trembling violently. It seemed that he was seriously injured and could not be used to fight, which greatly reduced Li Jie''s combat power and would not be xuanyuanfeng''s opponent.


    Li Jie looked at Xuanyuan Maple with blood red eyes. He didn''t expect that he was forced to such a point by Xuanyuan Maple!


    Moreover, Li Jie was not only injured. The totem power in his body had begun to dissipate, and a weak feeling rushed towards him, leaving Li Jie without the power to stand up.


    This situation makes Li Jie''s fear begin to breed. He knows that this is in the challenge of life and death. With the hatred between xuanyuanfeng''s family and his own family, xuanyuanfeng will never let himself go easily.


    Li Jie, who had previously clamored to tear Xuanyuan maple, looked at Xuanyuan Maple but felt that he was so afraid, especially when he saw Xuanyuan Maple step by step towards himself!


    "Xuanyuanfeng, what are you going to do? I admit defeat. Don''t kill me. I admit defeat!" Li Jie roared when he saw xuanyuanfeng coming to him.


    Although xuanyuanfeng was also sore all over at this time, xuanyuanfeng still walked firmly towards Li Jie step by step, as if he hadn''t heard Li Jie''s words at all.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Feng walking towards Li Jie step by step, Li Gang was worried again and hurriedly said, "Xuanyuan virtuous nephew, you see the dogs have conceded, can you raise your hand?"


    At this time, the outcome has been divided. Li Gang just talked to xuanyuanfeng at this time, but didn''t make a move, so the steward Wang didn''t stop it.


    Xuanyuanfeng heard Li Gang''s words, stopped, turned and looked at Li Gang, and suddenly showed a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Admit defeat? My father also admitted defeat at the beginning, and how did you do it?" xuanyuanfeng said with a smile on his face, but his tone was very cold, and his words also made Li Gang lag, and his face became very gloomy.


    The life and death challenge is different from the general challenge arena. In the life and death challenge, there is only life and death, and there is no surrender!


    Of course, this is not absolute. If the winning party is willing to let go of his opponent, it is another matter. If you want to kill each other, you can kill each other!


    Looking at Li Gang''s gloomy face, xuanyuanfeng smiled more intensely and said to Li Gang again, "don''t worry, I won''t kill him. How can we say that our two families are world friends, and this hatred can''t be too dead. When you broke my father''s two legs, I broke his two legs, which is called tit for tat!"


    Xuanyuan Feng ignored Li Gang and continued to walk towards Li Jie. However, his words made Li Gang''s green tendons burst up, and the fierce light in his eyes flashed, as if he wanted to rush up to stop Xuanyuan Feng.


    But in the end, Li Gang didn''t do so, but he endured it.


    He Li Gang is not xuanyuanxiao. As the leader of Tongzhou City, he still has some savings over the years, including continued pulse pill. Therefore, even if Li Jie is interrupted by xuanyuanfeng, he can let Li Jie recover.


    But today, Li Gang was so angry that he wanted to break Xuanyuan Maple into pieces.


    Li Jie saw that it was useless for Li Gang to plead with xuanyuanfeng, and xuanyuanfeng actually said to break his legs, which made Li Jie''s fear worse. Looking at his xuanyuanfeng step by step, Li Jie tried his best to struggle to stand up, but he didn''t succeed.


    "Xuanyuanfeng, I''m wrong. I don''t want to break my leg. Please spare me!" Li Jie yelled loudly. It''s as embarrassing as it looks.


    But the people watching this scene didn''t laugh. After all, Tongzhou city is the territory of the Li family. They don''t want to cause unwarranted trouble.


    Step by step, he walked firmly in front of Li Jie. Xuanyuanfeng looked at Li Jie from a commanding position. The smile on his face remained unchanged. He asked Li Jie, "we had no grievances. It''s reasonable that I shouldn''t do this to you, but who let your father be Li Gang? For five years, I''ve been thinking about it day and night, so I have to apologize to you."


    Xuanyuanfeng''s words shocked xuanyuanxiao who was standing under the stage. His nose was a little sour, but xuanyuanxiao was only proud to have such a son!


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Li Jie looked at Xuanyuan Feng''s firm eyes and knew that he must not be able to hide. He said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Xuanyuan Feng, if you really dare to do so, I swear you will regret it. Think it over for yourself!"


    At this time, only threats can work. Li Jie thought xuanyuanfeng would be afraid to hear him say so, but he didn''t expect xuanyuanfeng to just smile and shake his head. Then he gathered all his strength on his right foot and stepped directly on Li Jie''s knee!


    "Ah!" Li Jie howled loudly when his knee was crushed.


    Seeing this scene, Li Gang''s forehead is blue!


    He didn''t expect that xuanyuanfeng was so cruel that he crushed Li Jie''s knee with one foot. Even with xumai pill, such an injury is difficult to recover completely, which will leave great sequelae. Maybe Li Jie''s martial arts road will be ruined!


    Xuanyuanfeng saw Li Jie howling vigorously, but he didn''t continue to appreciate it. He gathered his last strength again, stepped on the knee of Li Jie''s other leg, and crushed the knee again. The strong pain directly made Li Jie faint.


    After finishing all this, xuanyuanfeng turned away from seeing Li Jie and walked slowly down the challenge arena. The crowd watching xuanyuanfeng walk down made way for xuanyuanfeng one after another.


    At this time, many people in the crowd already knew the identity of Xuanyuan maple and that Xuanyuan Maple was the first God in the world.


    However, the mixed yuan holy body, which is regarded by the world as a waste body, was able to defeat the opponent of the giant spirit realm in the practice force realm, which made the people present who witnessed this scene awe inspiring and admire Xuanyuan Maple very much. Although Xuanyuan maple is not a strong man in the world, now this "feat" is even more admirable.


    Back in front of xuanyuanxiao and others, xuanyuanfeng nodded to xuanyuanxiao, but didn''t say much. Naturally, there is no need for politeness between father and son.


    Then xuanyuanfeng went directly to Lin Ergou, put his hand around Lin Ergou''s shoulder and whispered, "brother Ergou, hold me, I have no strength."


    When Lin Ergou hears the speech, he quickly frames Xuanyuan maple, and Xuanyuan Xiao quickly signals LiuXu and Xuanyuan Donger to leave together.


    Just at this time, after Li Gang on the high platform ordered his men to carry Li Jie away for treatment, he shouted to xuanyuanxiao, "xuanyuanxiao, stop. Today, the city Lord wants to fight with you again. Do you dare to fight?"


    Xuanyuanfeng crushed Li Jie''s legs and knees, which is likely to break Li Jie''s road to martial arts. Li Gang can''t restrain his anger.


    So he challenged xuanyuanxiao and wanted to hurt and even kill xuanyuanxiao again to avenge Li Jie.


    Xuanyuanxiao listened to Li Gang''s words, stopped, looked back at Li Gang and just wanted to talk. However, xuanyuanfeng said first, "my father won''t compete with you. You''ll die. Dad, let''s go and go shopping to buy things for my mother and little sister."


    Xuanyuanxiao listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, smiled and nodded. If it had been put in the past, he would have promised Li Jie''s challenge, but now it''s different. He has such a proud son. Naturally, he won''t be competitive. He should live well and watch his son create more feats.


    Turning around, he was about to leave with his family. Seeing this, Li Gang roared, "Xuanyuan Xiao, are you a coward? You will disgrace the Xuanyuan family!"


    But Xuanyuan Xiao shook his head and didn''t look back at Li Gang. With catkins, Xuanyuan Donger came forward and held Xuanyuan Maple step by step.


    [for collection, recommended tickets and member clicks, thank you for your support!]

 Chapter 32

    Xuanyuanxiao didn''t pay attention to Li Gang''s roar. Now xuanyuanfeng is his God. Since his son said so, he naturally won''t accept Li Gang''s challenge.


    While listening to Li Gang barking in the back, Xuanyuan''s roaring mood was surprisingly comfortable!


    When steward Wang saw Xuanyuan maple leave, he quickly got up and chased him with his totem beast. When he caught up with Xuanyuan maple, steward Wang smiled and congratulated, "Congratulations, Xuanyuan brothers. I believe the deputy hall Lord will be very happy to know."


    Wang''s voice was not small. Everyone around him heard it. Li Gang, standing on the high platform, naturally heard it, and his face suddenly changed.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the words of steward Wang and understood the purpose of steward Wang. He smiled and said to steward Wang, "steward Wang, thank you for coming to help. Go back and tell Shifu. I''ll come to see him when I''m free."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Li Gang was suddenly cold in his heart. He never dreamed that xuanyuanfeng actually worshipped under the door of a deputy hall Lord in the cult hall!


    Although I don''t know which of the five vice Temple masters is, no matter which one, Li Gang can''t provoke him.


    Originally, Li Gang thought about how to retaliate against xuanyuanxiao family. Now, after listening to the words of steward Wang and xuanyuanfeng, he directly extinguished the idea.


    Facing such a huge thing as the cult hall, Li Gang was as vulnerable as mole ants, so he didn''t dare to say anything more. He just took people away.


    Steward Wang listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, smiled and nodded, and then left with his totem beast. He had to report to Lei Ming about xuanyuanfeng''s battle today.


    Xuanyuan Feng saw that Wang steward left, and then said to Xuanyuan Xiao, "Dad, let''s go shopping."


    Naturally, no one objected to this proposal, but just as they were going to go ahead, a somewhat urgent voice sounded behind them, "brother xuanyuanfeng, wait for me, wait for me!"


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng stopped again and looked back, but saw a young man catching up. He looked like he was only 16 or 17 years old. He looked very coquettish in a gorgeous robe with crescent white.


    And the young man also has red lips and white teeth. He will really think he is a woman if he is not careful.


    The young man who shouted at Xuanyuan Maple was not strong enough, and he was just practicing his strength. In this crowded street, he was already panting in front of Xuanyuan Maple after rushing through layers of obstacles.


    Xuanyuan Maple saw this and didn''t worry. He waited quietly.


    "Hoo, I''m so tired." the young man took a few breaths, straightened up, brushed the folding fan in his hand, and shook it twice.


    However, seeing xuanyuanfeng, they didn''t seem to catch a cold. They smiled awkwardly, then hugged and said, "I''m handsome. I''ve seen xuanyuanfeng brothers. I''ve heard your name for a long time."


    "Do I know you?" xuanyuanfeng looked at Yu Shuai and said.


    Although Yu Shuai said that martial arts cultivation was not good, his spiritual strength was good. Xuanyuanfeng keenly realized that Yu Shuai''s spiritual strength had reached the level of the first-class totem cult. Although it was not as good as himself, it was also quite good.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Yu Shuai didn''t feel embarrassed. He smiled, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "look what you said, who can know friends from birth? Don''t you need communication to become friends."


    "What? Dating? Fuck off! I like women! I know xiaobailian is not a good thing. Brother Er Gou drives him away and beats him if he doesn''t go!" xuanyuanfeng gets angry and yells loudly after listening to Yu Shuai''s words.


    Yu Shuai also stared at xuanyuanfeng''s words. He also likes women and doesn''t like men! And the people around laughed at xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    This made Yu Shuai''s face turn red. His pretty face and his watery eyes were abnormal at this time.


    "Can I call you brother? I just want to make friends with you. It''s no other meaning. Don''t play with me like this!" Yu Shuai said helplessly.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw this and stopped joking. Then he said to Yu Shuai, "it''s OK to make friends, but explain your origin clearly. If you let me know you''re lying, you''ll wait to be beaten."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Yu Shuai thought of Li Jie''s miserable end, shrunk his neck, and quickly said to xuanyuanfeng, "brother, I''m the son of Yu Wanjin, the master of Wanjin business. My only son. In the future, Wanjin business will be mine. How about it? Is it very domineering?"


    "Well, it''s quite domineering. It''s all leaked on the side." xuanyuanfeng said with a smile after listening to Yu Shuai''s words.


    He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Yu Shuai, who ran to make friends with himself, was the young master of Wanjin firm. It''s really hard to judge by appearance.


    Wanjin commercial firm, the largest commercial firm in the whole continent, is headquartered in the central Shenzhou, but it has branches in all parts of the world. Its power is comparable to the existence of the cult hall.


    Yu Shuai, as the young leader of Wanjin firm, is naturally extremely honored. However, Yu Shuai''s red lips and white teeth do not accord with the image of the young leader of Wanjin firm.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s praise, Yu Shuai immediately beamed, "yes, yes, it''s domineering side leakage! Ha ha... Er, side leakage? Brother, I''m really not that. Please, don''t play with me again."


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at Yu Shuai''s embarrassed look, smiled and nodded. Then he said to Yu Shuai, "you are the young owner of Wanjin firm. That''s just right. I''m going to buy something for my mother and sister. Since you want to make friends with me, you''ll be given a chance to say that you''ll pay for what my mother and sister want to buy later."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Yu Shuai immediately came forward and grabbed xuanyuanfeng''s arm. He said to xuanyuanfeng with a sad face, "brother, dear brother! In addition to being handsome, I''m really penniless. Even if you sell me, it''s not worth a lot of money!"


    "Hum, miser, elder brother, leave him alone." Xuanyuan Donger naturally helped Xuanyuan maple. Seeing this, he said with a cold hum, and then took Xuanyuan maple to the front.


    And xuanyuanfeng also timely shook off Yu Shuai''s arm and walked towards the front.


    "This..." Yu Shuai was stunned when he saw that Xuanyuan Maple was pulled away by Xuanyuan Donger, and Xuanyuan roared, catkins and Lin Ergou walked towards the front. There was a tangle on Xiaoqiao''s face.


    Although he is the little Lord of Wanjin business, needless to say, he is a noble, but who knows the suffering of this little Lord!


    You know, although he is the young leader of Wanjin business, Yu Shuai hasn''t got even a copper coin from his father since he was born!


    Except for a VIP card that can buy things at any branch of Wanjin firm with a 20% discount, he really has nothing all over his body.


    It is precisely because of this that Yu Shuai needs to rely on his own efforts to make money if he wants anything. Therefore, over the years, the young master of Wanjin firm has not developed other problems, but his stinginess is unmatched!


    Xuanyuanfeng asked him to treat him. It really made Yu Shuai uncomfortable than beating him.


    I just thought that Xuanyuan maple, a hybrid holy body, has been connected with the priest hall, and its future achievements must be great. If we don''t make ruthless investment now, it will be too late for Xuanyuan maple to really take off in the future.


    So seeing xuanyuanfeng, they walked towards the front. Yu Shuai gritted his teeth and chased up again.


    From small to large, Yu Shuai, who didn''t get a copper coin from Wanjin firm, why can he live so well? Naturally, he has a pair of eyes of real businessmen, and all his investments have been rewarded. Therefore, Yu Shuai decided to bet a big one this time, and he must invest in xuanyuanfeng.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, wait!" Yu Shuai hurried to Xuanyuan maple in front of them.


    When he came to Xuanyuan maple in front of them, Yu Shuai struggled again. Finally, he took out a bronze card from his arms, handed it to Xuanyuan Maple with an extremely distressed expression, and said to Xuanyuan maple, "Xuanyuan brothers, this is the VIP card of Wanjin firm, which can be discounted by 20%. It is the highest level of the VIP cards issued by Wanjin firm. I''ll give it to you."


    After saying that, Yu Shuai stuffed it directly into xuanyuanfeng''s hand. It was like holding this VIP card again, and he was reluctant to send it out. When xuanyuanfeng heard that the VIP card of Wanjin firm could be discounted by 20%, he was naturally very happy to accept it.


    Then xuanyuanfeng looked at Yu Shuai with incomparable meat pain, smiled and hugged Yu Shuai''s shoulder, "well, we will be friends in the future. If anyone bullies you, just report my name."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Yu Shuai took a smoke from the corners of his mouth and said that Xuanyuan Feng is only practicing the power realm now. Although he has defeated Li Jie in the giant spirit realm, who can be covered by this strength? However, this remark could not be said. Wen Yan just smiled and nodded.


    There is also a branch of Wanjin firm in Tongzhou city. It is the most complete place in Tongzhou city. It has a wide range of goods. Therefore, after arriving at Wanjin firm, Xuanyuan Donger was immediately attracted by all kinds of novel things and picked up everywhere with catkins.


    Xuanyuanfeng and xuanyuanxiao, Lin Ergou and Yu Shuai were waiting for a rest. At this time, xuanyuanfeng said to Lin Ergou, "brother Ergou, go and have a look. Didn''t you say you wanted a good bow and a good knife last time? Go and choose what you like and buy it. We don''t need money."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Lin Ergou was not polite and went to pick it happily.


    Seeing this, Yu Shuai picked up his eyebrows, showed his joy, and said to Xuanyuan Feng with a flattering face, "brother Xuanyuan, I also like something, but I''m shy in my bag. Can you give it to me?"


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng looked at Yu Shuai and spit out a word directly: get out!


    [for collection, recommendation and member click, thank you for your support.]

 Chapter 33

    [PS1: write it down below. I''m afraid you won''t care. PS2: continue to ask for collections, recommended tickets and member clicks. Thank you for your support.]


    Although the VIP card given by Yu Shuai is very valuable, it is absolutely impossible for xuanyuanfeng to give him something!


    Looking at Yu Shuai''s sad eyes, xuanyuanfeng didn''t sympathize with him at all. He knew that the boy was definitely pretending.


    "Are you a junior totem priest? What kind of totem is it? What kind of ability do you have?" xuanyuanfeng asked casually while drinking the fragrant tea sent by the waiter of Wanjin firm.


    However, this seemingly random problem is of great significance, because a totem priest can tell others what kind of totem priest he is, but he can''t tell others what kind of ability he has.


    Otherwise, if the opponent finds a totem priest who can check and balance himself, wouldn''t it be bad.


    However, when Yu Shuai heard Xuanyuan Feng ask himself this, his face, which was still very sad, immediately turned up again, and the folding fan brush in his hand opened again.


    After shaking twice, he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Hey, I''m hiding well. I didn''t expect to be seen by you. Yes, I''m already a primary totem priest."


    Looking at Yu Shuai''s complacent appearance, xuanyuanfeng smiled. He was immune to Yu Shuai''s coquettish personality. Then he said to him, "you''re still hiding? You''re urging your spiritual power everywhere. Anyone can see it."


    Yu Shuai was exposed by Xuanyuan Feng. He didn''t feel embarrassed. He just smiled twice and said proudly, "it''s great to say that my young master''s ability. The totem I worship is a cornucopia, and my ability can gather all the wealth in the world. How about it? Is it very domineering?"


    "Well, that''s quite domineering!" xuanyuanfeng listened to Yu Shuai''s words, nodded, and finally didn''t hit him again.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect Yu Shuai to be such a special totem priest. You should know that there are thousands of totems in heaven and earth. You can worship flowers, trees, birds and animals, wind, rain, lightning, sun, moon and stars. In addition, you can worship swords, spears, halberds and other divine weapons. These are all possible.


    In addition to all kinds of beasts, most of the totems worshipped by ordinary warriors are all kinds of utensils such as divine soldiers and sharp weapons. Strictly speaking, Yu Shuai, the totem priest, should also be totems in this regard.


    It''s just too special. It''s more special than Xuanyuan Maple''s Hound totem priest.


    When Yu Shuai saw Xuanyuan maple, he also admitted his totem domineering, and immediately became elated. Looking at Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes, it was hot. It felt as if Xuanyuan Maple was his closest person.


    This made Xuanyuan Maple feel cold and took a chair to one side.


    "Gather your totem statue and show it to me." xuanyuanfeng once again asked Yu Shuai a very excessive request.


    Because totem priests usually gather totem statues only when fighting. After all, this is a very spiritual waste. They waste their spiritual power when they are idle. What should we do in case of an emergency?


    But after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Yu Shuai didn''t hesitate at all. He directly urged his spiritual strength and began to gather. Looking at his coquettish and excited appearance, it seems that he can''t wait for others to ask him to demonstrate.


    Before long, Yu Shuai''s Totem statue came out. I saw something that looked like a big bowl on Yu Shuai''s head. The mouth of the bowl is about one foot, glittering and white, emitting a faint light.


    The outside of the big bowl is inlaid with all kinds of pearls, agates, emeralds and jade, which is called a luxury pole.


    Looking at the treasure pot totem statue condensed by Yu Shuai, xuanyuanfeng nodded, then urged his spiritual power and began to imitate the spiritual fluctuation of the treasure pot statue.


    Xuanyuanfeng is naturally doing experiments again. Now his knowledge of the sea can condense totem statues of birds, animals and natural forces. Now try the totem statues of divine weapons and sharp weapons, and experiment with flowers, plants and trees in the future.


    When Yu Shuai''s mental strength couldn''t hold on, xuanyuanfeng also completed the imitation.


    Yu Shuai, who had scattered the treasure pot totem cult, looked at Xuanyuan Maple with both eyes, looking like "seeking praise". Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple smiled and said, "it''s very good, domineering."


    Xuanyuan Feng''s words let Yu Shuai steal the music, and Xuanyuan Feng sat in the chair, inspired his spiritual power and began to communicate with the spiritual particles between heaven and earth. Although totem priests condensing treasure pots are rare, people who love money are everywhere in heaven and earth, and the idea of gathering all the wealth between heaven and earth is filled in every corner.


    Therefore, xuanyuanfeng quickly summoned many such spiritual particles and integrated them into his sea of knowledge.


    Xuanyuanfeng knew the hound totem gods in the sea. This time, he seemed to have accepted his fate. He only guarded his own small territory and ignored all outsiders.


    The lion totem statue and thunder totem statue that had not been condensed did not change, which made xuanyuanfeng feel at ease and quickly condensed.


    At this time, Yu Shuai, who was sitting on one side, finally found the abnormality and felt that the familiar spiritual particles were gathering towards Xuanyuan maple, which made Yu Shuai stare at Xuanyuan maple in shock and speechless for a moment.


    Xuanyuanfeng just tried. When he knew it would work, he stopped practicing. Then he looked at Yu Shuai and smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    When Yu Shuai saw xuanyuanfeng''s smile, he also woke up directly from the shock, and didn''t mean to ask about the situation just now.


    Xuanyuanfeng appreciated Yu Shuai''s intelligence and said to Yu Shuai with a smile, "we will be friends in the future. If you have something to do, you can go to Wolong village to find me."


    From Yu Shuai''s various performances, xuanyuanfeng knew that although Yu Shuai had his purpose to make friends with himself, he had no malice, but was willing to make friends with him, so he recognized Yu Shuai as a friend.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Yu Shuai immediately showed a happy smile on his face, nodded hurriedly, and sighed that he was right.


    At this time, willow catkins, Xuanyuan Donger and Lin Ergou all chose what they wanted. Xuanyuan Feng saw it and handed the gold coin card given to him by the steward Wang to the waiter next to him and asked him to take it to check out.


    This made Yu Shuai''s eyes shining green. It seemed that if he didn''t know he couldn''t beat Xuanyuan maple, he would have gone up and robbed it.


    After settling the account, xuanyuanfeng and xuanyuanxiao got up and left Wanjin firm. Then they found Lin Ergou''s father. Several people set foot on the road back to Wolong village again. After three days, they finally returned to Wolong village.


    This time, the purpose of going to Tongzhou city was perfectly achieved. In particular, xuanyuanfeng worshipped Lei Zun in the priest hall as his teacher, which made xuanyuanxiao most satisfied.


    Because with the sacrificial hall as the backer, even if the Xuanyuan family still doesn''t pay attention to Xuanyuan maple, he doesn''t need to worry. When he is relaxed, Xuanyuan Xiao is a lot younger.


    Xuanyuan Feng gave Lin Ergou the spirit stone he got from the priest''s hall. Xuanyuan Xiao and Xuanyuan Donger gave them some, and then went to the retreat by themselves.


    This trip to Tongzhou city made Xuanyuan Maple harvest too much. Now it''s natural to come back to thoroughly digest and consolidate and improve their strength.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s first thing to do is to gather and know all the totem statues in the sea. Although this thing is simple, it can''t be done. Therefore, in the initial stage of closing, xuanyuanfeng is practicing the formula of controlling the Dragon every day, condensing the lion totem statues, thunder totem statues and cornucopia Totem statues one by one.


    This consumed Xuanyuan maple for half a month. At this time, in Xuanyuan Maple''s understanding of the sea, the hound totem statue shrank in the most corner, and the male lion totem statue was a little closer to the real dragon statue.


    The nearest natural is the thunder totem. As for the cornucopia totem, like the hound totem, it hovers in the most corner.


    Of course, among these totem statues, the hound totem is the most condensed one because it was the first one, which is almost the same as the real hound.


    As for other totem gods, they should be blurred, but as long as it takes some time, they can be completely condensed into entities.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that there are only the first two floors, otherwise the young master can advance to the middle level totem cult." Xuanyuan fengcha looked at the totem statue in the sea and said to himself.


    The Dragon riding formula obtained from Xuanyuan Xiao is only the first two layers, while the Dragon riding formula of Xuanyuan family has twelve layers, which makes Xuanyuan Maple who has only two layers stuck in the peak state of the second layer, and there is no way to break through.


    Otherwise, his cult level can naturally reach the medium-level totem cult, and if he can break through to the third level, Xuanyuan Maple can definitely absorb spiritual particles several times.


    But fortunately, Xuanyuan Maple''s knowledge of the sea is boundless. In this way, even if there is no formula after the Dragon riding formula, Xuanyuan Maple can infinitely absorb the spiritual particles between heaven and earth and enhance his spiritual power. When he gets the formula behind the Dragon riding formula, he can break through at any time.


    After stretching his waist, xuanyuanfeng no longer practiced dragon riding formula. In this half month, his strength in totem cult has been greatly improved.


    Then the cultivation is just to constantly temper various totem statues, which has not greatly improved the strength of Xuanyuan maple.


    Next, it''s natural to start the cultivation of martial arts. Now that there are enough spiritual stones, xuanyuanfeng is full of expectations for his martial arts road!


    As soon as the spirit was urged, a small pile of spirit stones appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple, with hundreds of pieces. Then Xuanyuan Maple sat in the middle of the spirit stone and began to absorb it.


    Xuanyuan Maple now only has the realm of practicing strength. In this realm, it mainly depends on the vitality and energy of heaven and earth to quench its own Qi and blood and enhance its own strength.


    According to the individual constitution, different people will increase their strength in this realm. Of course, Xuanyuan maple, as a hybrid holy body, is the one with the most growth!


    "Unfortunately, there is no dragon formula, otherwise you can practice faster." sitting in the middle of the spirit stone, Xuanyuan Maple sighed again.

 Chapter 34

    Dragon formula!


    This is the supreme body refining formula created by the first generation of ancestors of Xuanyuan family. At the beginning, the first generation of ancestors of Xuanyuan family created a famous reputation with the Dragon formula, which is the secret of Xuanyuan family.


    This dragon melting formula has a great promoting effect on exercising the body, enhancing Qi and blood and improving strength. It is divided into twelve layers. The power of each layer is several times that of the previous layer!


    Such a formula is extremely rare in the whole continent, so it is naturally regarded as a treasure by the Xuanyuan family.


    Different from the Dragon riding formula, only the core children of Xuanyuan family have the opportunity to practice the Dragon changing formula. Collateral descendants like Xuanyuan Xiao have no chance to contact at all.


    Although the Dragon riding formula is also the highest secret script of Xuanyuan family, there are very few descendants who can have the qualification of a priest. In order to explore more talents, naturally, they will not hide too much, so that the people can practice at will.


    Xuanyuanfeng such a hybrid holy body, if you can get the Dragon formula and have enough heaven and earth vitality and energy to practice, your strength can definitely advance by leaps and bounds.


    Unfortunately, the emergence of Xuanyuan Maple was unfavorable to the interests of Xuanyuan family, and was finally abandoned.


    "Dragon formula, can you really incarnate into a real dragon?" xuanyuanfeng said to himself.


    When xuanyuanfeng heard about the Dragon formula from xuanyuanxiao, xuanyuanxiao said that the first generation of ancestors left a message. The Dragon formula is to practice to the highest level, so that he can incarnate into a real dragon and have a powerful body like a real dragon!


    In the hearts of the first generation of ancestors, the flesh of the real dragon is the most powerful existence among the three realms and six ways!


    Imagining the real dragon god in the sea, xuanyuanfeng quickly shook his head. Although the real dragon looked very powerful, xuanyuanfeng didn''t want to be like this.


    So xuanyuanfeng cleared away his thoughts, calmed down gradually and began to practice.


    The cultivation of martial arts needs to harden the body, refine Qi and blood and enhance their strength before breaking through the world. This is the stage of laying a foundation, which is extremely important! Only when the foundation laid at this stage is stronger, will the achievements be higher after breaking through the world!


    After taking a deep breath, Xuanyuan Maple began to urge the spirit to attract the energy in the surrounding spirit stones. I saw that the spirit stones around Xuanyuan Maple emitted a trace of white light, and then the energy was released from it and drilled into Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    A dull hum came out of Xuanyuan Maple''s mouth, and a look of pain appeared on his face.


    The process of refining the flesh is very painful, because it needs to attract the energy in the spirit stone to discharge the acquired impurities in your body again and again, so that your flesh can return to its innate purity, so it is naturally like purgatory.


    Xuanyuanfeng gritted his teeth and insisted that it was extravagant to experience such pain when there was no spirit stone before, but now he has enough spirit stones, can''t he feel bad?


    As the flesh is quenched again and again, the impurities in the body are discharged a little, which makes Xuanyuan Maple''s Qi and blood grow continuously. At the same time, the strength of the flesh is also growing. It starts to climb a little from 800 kg, but Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t know when it is the limit.


    After such repeated cultivation, the days passed day by day. Xuanyuan Maple practiced silently. Finally, after consuming half of the spirit stone in the heaven and earth bag, Xuanyuan Maple felt that he was going to break through on the seventh day.


    "Finally, we are going to break through. If we don''t break through, our young master will cry." xuanyuanfeng thought in his heart depressed.


    Although Xuanyuan Maple''s heaven and earth bag is only as big as a room, it is full of spirit stones. It is used up half just to break through a practice realm, which is incredible for ordinary martial arts people, because these spirit stones are enough for them to practice to the world!


    It has always been said that the Hunyuan holy body is a bottomless cave. Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t believe it. It''s just a breakthrough in the practice realm. So many spirit stones have been used. What will Xuanyuan Maple do with so many realms in the future?


    This situation makes xuanyuanfeng look forward to the ancient and ancient times. The world is full of endless vitality, because in that case, even if he is open to absorb, there is no problem!


    Unlike now, the vitality between heaven and earth is extremely thin. It is difficult to maintain the cultivation of ordinary martial artists, not to mention his mixed yuan holy body.


    "Alas, I can only take one step at a time." xuanyuanfeng thought helplessly in his heart.


    Although he now worships under the thundering door and has the purple and gold order of the priest hall, he can get the spirit stone from the priest hall without restriction. It''s just that such a huge spiritual stone is consumed in a practice environment. Thinking about the spiritual stone needed in the future, xuanyuanfeng feels that he needs to exercise his face.


    However, although he was very depressed, xuanyuanfeng was very satisfied with breaking through the strength of the practice force realm, because the limit of the practice force realm is to have a strength of 800 Jin, which is still a situation of high qualification. It is difficult for the general qualified warrior to reach this realm.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength with one arm at this time is 3000 Jin!


    This made Xuanyuan Maple very excited. Sure enough, the first divine body in the world was strong. It was just the limit power of practicing the power realm. How much power would it increase in the future realm?


    Xuanyuanfeng is looking forward to it.


    Therefore, even if so many spirit stones were consumed, xuanyuanfeng was still happy. Now let him see Li Jie. He believed that even if Li Jie burned his blood to sacrifice and obtained the totem power, he could not help his fist power.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple''s goal is not Li Jie, but Xuanyuan Haotian!


    Xuanyuan Haotian is a congenital battle body. Although he is not as good as his mixed yuan holy body, he is also the best physique, so his combat power must not be underestimated. Moreover, Xuanyuan Haotian has been channeled to the spiritual realm and can break through the world at any time. His power is not comparable to Xuanyuan Maple now.


    Feeling the power in his body, xuanyuanfeng''s eyes glittered with essence, then sat down and began to practice again. Only this time, xuanyuanfeng didn''t take out the spirit stone, but urged the spirit to drive the thunder totem statue in the sea.


    Although Xuanyuan Maple still has half of the spirit stone in his heaven and earth bag, it is obviously not enough to break through from the divine realm to the giant spirit realm, so Xuanyuan Maple decided to try the power of the thunder totem statue.


    At this stage of refining the body, martial artists have no mood problems. They only need enough Qi and blood and enough strength to break through. Therefore, xuanyuanfeng decided to try the power of thunder. Although it was very dangerous, he could save a little spirit stone. After all, he was not so thick skinned and would be embarrassed if he always asked for it from the priest''s hall.


    In xuanyuanfeng, the thunder totem statue in the sea is a group of lightning flashing silver light, constantly wandering in its territory and guarding its own territory.


    With the urging of xuanyuanfeng''s spiritual power, the light of this regiment of electric light began to communicate with the thunder particles between heaven and earth.


    Gradually, a fist sized thunder condensed on the head of Xuanyuan maple, and a trace of electric arc was released from it, making a crackling sound. Although it didn''t seem to be much threat, the energy contained in it was enough to destroy the whole Wolong village!


    Xuanyuanfeng carefully controlled the thunder. Now he can only condense such a thunder. Unlike thunder, it can condense the thunder into a silver snake. However, this state is enough, just can be used to harden the flesh.


    Controlling a tiny arc, it was released from that small group of thunder and then absorbed into his body. Of course, xuanyuanfeng had long been ready to bear the pain.


    In an instant, a feeling of crispness swept through the whole body. Xuanyuan Maple felt that his soul was immersed in the feeling of crispness. It was itchy, but very comfortable, which made Xuanyuan Maple wonder. How can he quench the flesh with thunder energy without pain?


    Just the idea of Xuanyuan Maple had just risen, and a pain of heart and bone would drown him!


    Xuanyuan Feng''s face was distorted, but he bit his teeth hard and didn''t let himself shout. Otherwise, Xuanyuan Xiao would blame Xuanyuan Feng for his adventure and would never let Xuanyuan Feng continue.


    Although there was no sound in his mouth, xuanyuanfeng''s heart was howling, because it was too painful. It was just a little arc. If he had just introduced that thunder into his body, wouldn''t he be over?


    This made xuanyuanfeng afraid for a while. Fortunately, he didn''t try.


    However, although he suffered this terrible pain, when he felt that the impurities in his body were quickly discharged, the blood of his whole body rose rapidly, and the strength in his body was constantly improving, which made xuanyuanfeng happy. It seemed that the crime was not in vain!


    Because it is the spirit that supports the thunder to quench the flesh, when Xuanyuan Maple''s spirit is consumed, it can only disperse the thunder.


    It''s troublesome to wait until the spiritual cultivation comes back, but it makes xuanyuanfeng''s spiritual strength more pure.


    In this way, seven days later, Xuanyuan Maple stopped practicing, and in these seven days, Xuanyuan Maple used thunder to harden the flesh, which has enhanced a lot of strength. Now one arm has a strength of 4000 kg, but it''s still a long time to break through to the giant spirit realm.


    The reason why I don''t practice anymore is that the ancient ruins are about to be born!


    Although xuanyuanfeng promised Lei Ming not to join the fun in the depths of Lianyun mountain, it was just perfunctory thunder.


    That''s an ancient relic. Who knows what''s good in it? Even if Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t have the strength to compete, it''s necessary to see it.


    Besides, maybe Xuanyuan Maple can pick up something good with good luck!


    [PS1: it seems that the above and below are the same, and the effect has not changed. PS2: continue to beg. Thank you for your support every day!]

 Chapter 35

    Although Lei Ming has carefully warned xuanyuanfeng not to join the fun, xuanyuanfeng doesn''t care about it. Even if he goes to see it, it''s time to go out and breathe after practicing for so long.


    After making up his mind, xuanyuanfeng got up and left his room, found xuanyuanxiao and said his idea. Of course, xuanyuanfeng only told xuanyuanxiao that he would go to Lianyun mountain to practice, so xuanyuanxiao didn''t think much and agreed.


    Some spirit stones were left to Xuanyuan Xiao. Xuanyuan Feng cleaned up and ran straight to Lianyun mountain. This time xuanyuanfeng didn''t call Lin Ergou. After all, this time he didn''t go hunting. It would be more dangerous than the last time he met the demon wolf king. Xuanyuanfeng didn''t want Lin Ergou to take risks with him.


    Lin Ergou''s lifelong wish is to become the greatest hunter in Dalin village and several surrounding Hunter villages. Now with the spirit stone provided by Xuanyuan maple, Lin Ergou''s wish must be realized. Xuanyuanfeng knew that he had a long way to go, and there would be fewer and fewer intersections with Lin Ergou in the future.


    The speed of Xuanyuan Maple has been greatly improved by breaking through the divine realm, especially with the strength of 4000 kg. Using the dragon body method, xuanyuanfeng seemed to turn into a light wind and ran quickly to the front. It didn''t take much time to come to the real depth of Lianyun mountain.


    Lianyun mountain lies across the westernmost border of the eastern wasteland, running north-south, forming a natural physical barrier for the eastern wasteland, which stretches tens of thousands of miles and is extremely magnificent. Here, there are not only all kinds of fierce monsters, but also all kinds of opportunities. As long as you are lucky, you may be able to meet the cave of the ancient strong.


    Wanjin firm has a special exploration team. It has long explored the cave of the ancient strong in the Lianyun mountains, but with little effect. The ancient ruins discovered this time were only found by mistake. However, Wu Li, the expedition team of Wanjin firm, failed to open the ancient ruins all his life, so he had to auction the map.


    Although xuanyuanfeng didn''t have a map, he begged Lei Ming to show him the last time he heard Lei Ming. With xuanyuanfeng''s spiritual power, he remembered it at a glance. So Xuanyuan maple is now moving towards the ancient ruins according to his memory.


    Feeling the wind blowing in his ears, xuanyuanfeng seemed very happy in his heart. This feeling of strength is really beautiful. In this way, xuanyuanfeng soon came to the deep part of Lianyun mountain. It''s not like where he and Lin Ergou went last time, but the real deep part!


    Xuanyuanfeng knew that there were many fierce monsters in the depths of Lianyun mountain, so he was careful when he came here. However, because of the great increase in strength, xuanyuanfeng also wanted to verify his combat power, so he was looking forward to meeting some powerful monsters.


    The Lianyun mountain range is vast, with mountains, rivers and deep valleys. Xuanyuan Maple ran down all the way. It was already a little dark, so I found a small valley with waterfalls and deep pools, and set up a tent beside the deep pool at will to spend the night here.


    Xuanyuan Maple was well prepared this time. After all, with the heaven and earth bag, he naturally brought everything he needed. Tents are essential. After all, he has to stay in Lianyun mountain for a long time. After setting up the tent, Xuanyuan Maple flashed and ran towards the deep forest.


    Before long, xuanyuanfeng beat a little wild boar and two pheasants back, then got some dry firewood from the heaven and earth bag, lit it, cleaned up the prey three times and two times, and baked it on the fire. However, xuanyuanfeng used heaven and earth bags to pack dry firewood and tents. If Lei Ming knew about it, would he be mad?


    Before long, the aroma of barbecue came out. Xuanyuan Maple took out some seasonings from the heaven and earth bag and sprinkled them on it. Suddenly, the smell was stronger, which made Xuanyuan Maple drool. He reached out and took a roasted pheasant and was ready to eat it.


    However, at this time, a fierce breaking wind came from behind. At this moment, xuanyuanfeng felt a huge crisis enveloping himself, and his hair blew up all over his body!


    At this critical juncture, xuanyuanfeng couldn''t care about his barbecue. As soon as he stamped his foot, he ran forward. Although he didn''t know who was behind him, xuanyuanfeng knew he couldn''t afford it. Now he can only hope that he can escape.


    I don''t know. Just as Xuanyuan Feng ran forward, a small figure appeared in front of him. He grabbed the roast chicken in Xuanyuan Feng''s hand. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng suddenly became angry and dared to grab barbecue with him. He was so brave.


    At this time, xuanyuanfeng couldn''t care whether he was an opponent or not. He retreated back with a roast chicken in his left hand, clenched his fist in his right hand, and blew at the little man with all his strength!


    Now xuanyuanfeng has a strength of 4000 kg in one arm. With all his strength, he directly hit a violent sonic boom, and the harsh hiss sounded. It can be seen how violent the power of this punch is!


    "Eh? It''s interesting." the figure who grabbed the roast chicken in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand looked at Xuanyuan Maple''s fist and gave a surprise. However, he didn''t dodge. He still grabbed the roast chicken in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to Xuanyuan Maple''s fist at all.


    Bang!


    Xuanyuanfeng''s fist hit the little figure and made a loud noise. The violent power immediately made the surrounding sand and stones sweep around. However, it''s strange that the little figure didn''t step back.


    This made xuanyuanfeng very strange. At this time, because the dwarf came in front of him, xuanyuanfeng finally saw who came to rob him of his barbecue.


    I saw a little old man less than one meter five standing in front of Xuanyuan maple. His skin was a little black, his body was dry and thin, his face was full of wrinkles and a pair of small eyes, but he had a garlic head and nose. His appearance was absolutely wonderful. In particular, his sheep fur jacket was black and greasy.


    At this moment, xuanyuanfeng found that his right fist was actually held by the little old man with his left hand, which made xuanyuanfeng shocked. His fist was 4000 kilograms. Such a shriveled little old man could catch it, and it seemed very easy.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s confidence was greatly hurt. He thought he had such strength. Even if he couldn''t compare with the top strong, he was good among the ordinary martial artists. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even beat a little old man!


    "This little old man is a master, absolutely a master. Well, it must be like this!" xuanyuanfeng looked at the little old man opposite and comforted himself in his heart.


    But then xuanyuanfeng''s anger rose again, because he saw a black and greasy hand on the roasted golden roast chicken in his left hand! This makes xuanyuanfeng sick. This is his roast chicken. How can he eat it if it is ruined by this black hand!


    Xuanyuanfeng was furious and took back his right hand. Then he hit the little old man with another punch. The little old man opposite said with a smile, "Yo Ho, how dare you do it? It seems to teach you a lesson."


    After the little old man finished, he looked at the fist hit by Xuanyuan maple, bent his fingers in his left hand and directly bounced on Xuanyuan Maple''s right fist. This seemingly random blow directly scattered Xuanyuan Maple''s power, and then Xuanyuan Maple flew backward like a broken kite.


    Of course, in the middle, the roast chicken in xuanyuanfeng''s hand has been taken by the little old man. After xuanyuanfeng was flicked off by him, the little old man looked at the golden roast chicken in his hand, smiled with satisfaction, and then tore off a chicken leg and ate it.


    But Xuanyuan Maple was miserable. He flew four or five feet away, fell on the ground and rolled several times. The young man who was originally clean was immediately disheartened. When he finally stopped, xuanyuanfeng was surprised to feel that there was no other injury except some numbness in his right hand.


    Xuanyuanfeng knew that this was the old man''s mercy, or he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. Xuanyuanfeng, who knew how to protect himself, didn''t dare to move at once. He lay down in the distance and looked at the little old man, but he didn''t dare to get up. He watched the little old man eating roast chicken, but he swallowed his saliva.


    While the little old man was eating roast chicken, a mouse a foot long came out of his sheep fur coat. It was not only big, but also covered with golden hair, which looked very special. The most important thing is that the golden mouse is too fat. It''s round like a ball.


    The golden mouse sniffed his nose and stared at the roast chicken in the old man''s hand with big bean eyes. The little old man saw it and tore off another chicken leg and handed it to the golden mouse. The golden mouse stretched out two small claws in front and ate it.


    Looking at the little old man, the big mouse was eating delicious roast chicken. Xuanyuanfeng was angry. If he didn''t know he was not the opponent of the little old man, xuanyuanfeng would have beaten them both.


    In order not to be beaten again, xuanyuanfeng came directly. He was out of sight and upset. He closed his eyes and stopped seeing the two robbers. However, the fragrance has been drilling into Xuanyuan Maple''s nose, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very depressed.


    "Yes, yes, boy, the roast chicken is good. What are you doing there? Don''t come and roast the wild boar." after the little old man and the big mouse divided the roast chicken, they were very satisfied. Looking at the wild boar still standing aside, they shouted at Xuanyuan maple.


    People under the eaves, how can they not bow their heads? Xuanyuanfeng knew that if he didn''t want to be beaten, he had to do it according to the little old man''s instructions, so he quickly got up, came to the front of the fire and began to roast wild boars.


    "Grandpa, where are you from? What are you doing here?" Xuanyuan Feng asked tentatively.


    The little old man who was eating another roast chicken with the big mouse glanced at Xuanyuan maple and said angrily, "bake it quickly. If you don''t bake it well when I finish eating this roast chicken, hum, see? A fist with a big sandbag!"


    [PS1: thanks for the reward from brother huoyanzhiyu. PS2: sincerely ask for collection, recommendation tickets and member clicks, and everyone will support it. Because the hand injury has not been completely recovered for the time being, there are few updates, please forgive me.]

 Chapter 36

    Sandbag fist?


    Listening to what the short old man said, xuanyuanfeng curled his mouth. When he didn''t hear it, he focused on baking the wild boar. Today, he should be doing good. Who makes him a good child who respects the old and loves the young.


    When the little old man and the big mouse finished the roast chicken again, xuanyuanfeng also roasted the wild boar. The little old man was not polite. He directly came forward and tore off a pig leg and threw it to the golden big mouse.


    Then he looked at Xuanyuan maple and seemed to be considering whether to give it to Xuanyuan maple.


    Finally, the little old man seemed unwilling to tear off the pig''s tail, threw it to Xuanyuan maple, and said to Xuanyuan maple, "look at your contribution to the barbecue, this is for you."


    Xuanyuan Feng''s nose was almost crooked. After working with him for so long, he deserved to eat a pig tail? But at least he stuttered. Xuanyuanfeng quickly picked it up and hid to eat. And the little old man began to wolf down again.


    Soon, a wild boar was left with only bones on the ground. The little old man belched and stretched his waist. He walked towards xuanyuanfeng''s tent and said, "if you have enough to eat and have a good sleep, what can be happier than this at the end of the day."


    "Grandpa, that... This is my tent!" xuanyuanfeng whispered behind.


    The little old man with a big golden mouse in his arms listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, turned around and looked at xuanyuanfeng, which made xuanyuanfeng nervous and took two steps back, but he didn''t want to be beaten by the little old man again.


    Of course, the little old man didn''t do anything. He just looked at xuanyuanfeng, then narrowed his small eyes and said, "now the tent is mine. If you''re not convinced, you can compete with me again. In addition, your boy''s craftsmanship is good. You''ll follow me and barbecue me from today on. Don''t want to run away. You can''t run away."


    The little old man then walked to the tent with the big mouse in his arms, leaving only xuanyuanfeng stunned. Xuanyuanfeng didn''t wake up until the little old man walked into the tent: his tent was robbed again!


    Xuanyuanfeng really wanted to cry without tears. Originally, he wanted to show his strength in Lianyun mountain this time. Unexpectedly, he met this little old man, which was too unlucky! Thinking of becoming a cook in the future, xuanyuanfeng wanted to escape, but finally gave up the idea.


    The strength of the little old man is really unfathomable. He broke up the strength of Xuanyuan Maple by snapping his finger. How powerful it would be if he tried his best!


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t dare to try the little old man''s "big sandbag" fist again, so he had to bear humiliation.


    Because he only ate a pig tail, xuanyuanfeng was still very hungry, so he saw the little old man go to bed in the tent. Xuanyuanfeng sighed and had to go hunting again.


    With more effort, xuanyuanfeng got a lot of prey this time. He was robbed later, and he had nothing to eat.


    He made a fire again and baked it before long. Xuanyuanfeng took the barbecue in his hand and looked at the tent. He found that the little old man didn''t mean to come out. He was relieved to eat.


    But just as Xuanyuan Maple was eating, there was a chirp, chirp cry behind him.


    Xuanyuan Maple looked back, but the golden rat ran out of the tent. With small eyes, he looked at the barbecue in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand, squatted there, and his mouth drooled. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng smiled and handed the barbecue to the big mouse.


    This made the big mouse very happy. Holding the barbecue, he yelled to Xuanyuan Maple twice, and then ate the barbecue. It was obvious that he was not full just now.


    Xuanyuanfeng thought that this guy had eaten a whole pig leg before, but he wasn''t full yet. Is that too good to eat?


    Without much thought, Xuanyuan Maple also filled his stomach quickly. Soon, Xuanyuan maple and big mouse wiped out all the barbecue. Then the big mouse yelled to Xuanyuan Maple twice, and ran back to the tent. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple smiled, and then sat around the fire and began to practice.


    Summon the spirit, use the thunder totem statue to condense a ball of thunder on the top of his head. Then Xuanyuan Maple led a trace of arc into his flesh body as before, began to harden his flesh body, improve his strength, and gradually immersed in cultivation.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t worry that the little old man would attack him, because if the little old man really wanted to be bad for him, he could do it directly. He didn''t need to wait until he practiced. Moreover, although the little old man beat xuanyuanfeng, he was not hostile to xuanyuanfeng, which xuanyuanfeng could still feel.


    However, just after Xuanyuan Feng entered the cultivation, the little old man came out of the tent with a big mouse in his arms. He saw the thunder on Xuanyuan Feng''s head and showed a surprised look in his eyes.


    Then he stroked the lock of goatee and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that it was the boy said by thunder. I said how a divine realm can have a power of 4000 kg. It turned out to be a mixed yuan holy body. It''s no wonder that he was cruel enough to quench his body with thunder."


    The little old man looked at Xuanyuan maple in cultivation and was very satisfied. Xuanyuan Maple has such talent, which is also good for the cult hall. The little old man was no one else, but the eldest of the five venerable people in the cult hall, known as the king Dabao of tuzun.


    Although Wang Dabao''s name is not very good, it is famous in the whole continent, and this tuzunwang Dabao is the only strong person in the whole cult Hall who can simultaneously practice martial arts and spiritual power. It is unimaginable that he is powerful. It is precisely because of this that he has sat on the throne of the first of the five dignitaries.


    Not long ago, Lei Ming sent back the matter of accepting a proud disciple to the cult hall. Naturally, he praised xuanyuanfeng''s qualification, which was unique in the sky and earth. This made Wang Dabao unable to sit still, so he also left the cult hall, because he had no disciples!


    Among the five worshippers in the cult hall, for so many years, only Tu Zunwang Dabao and Lei zunlei Ming have no disciples. The other three have long had descendants, and even the descendants of the other three worshippers have made some fame now.


    So Wang Dabao was worried when he heard thunder and found his disciple.


    So Wang Dabao couldn''t care to sit in the priest''s hall and protect the safety of the priest''s hall. He secretly left lingjiu mountain and came to Donghuang. Wang Dabao thought that Lei Ming could find a disciple of Hunyuan holy body in Donghuang. Take a chance and maybe find a good disciple.


    Because there are ancient relics to be born, Wang Dabao came to Lianyun mountain first. After wandering around the ancient relics, he planned to go out to find his disciples. Unexpectedly, he met Xuanyuan Maple here.


    Wang Dabao looks at Xuanyuan Feng who is quenching his body with thunder. Naturally, he envies Lei Ming very much. Who doesn''t want such a qualified disciple? It''s just a pity. Xuanyuan Feng is a thunder totem priest. Otherwise, Wang Dabao will definitely grab Xuanyuan Feng. If Lei Ming doesn''t accept it, beat him!


    Xuanyuanfeng stopped practicing when his mental strength was about to run out. When he took back his mind, he naturally found that the little old man who robbed him of food was standing in the distance.


    This surprised Xuanyuan Feng, but there was no extreme reaction. He slowly stood up and looked at the little old man.


    "Are you xuanyuanfeng, the disciple of Lei Ming? I''m your martial Uncle Wang Dabao, and this is the treasure rat little treasure." Wang Dabao said to xuanyuanfeng with a smile.


    Martial uncle? Xuanyuanfeng immediately knew the identity of the little old man when he heard Wang Dabao''s words. Because thunder was very solemn, he warned xuanyuanfeng not to let Wang Dabao know that he could become several totem priests, so xuanyuanfeng had a deep memory.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng also knew that Wang Dabao was the first of the five dignitaries in the cult hall, and his position in the cult hall was second only to the hall master. He was really below one person and above ten thousand people. Therefore, xuanyuanfeng immediately jumped up to salute after listening to Wang Dabao''s words, "disciple xuanyuanfeng, visit your martial uncle and wish you a long life, a long life and a unified Jianghu!"


    Wang Dabao listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, and then said to xuanyuanfeng, "thunder is right. Your boy has a thick skin."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Wang Dabao''s words, not only was he not embarrassed, but also smiled and said to Wang Dabao, "elder martial uncle, are you here to explore the ancient ruins? I also want to see it. Take me."


    Lei Ming once severely warned xuanyuanfeng not to let him join the fun, but if Wang Dabao took him, Lei Ming naturally had no way to scold xuanyuanfeng, so now he begged Wang Dabao.


    Wang Dabao listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, but he was very dissatisfied and said, "what ancient relics are all junk. Only one martial rhyme is pretty good. If you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    After that, as soon as Wang Dabao turned his hand, an animal skin roll appeared in his hand, and then threw it to Xuanyuan Feng. Xuanyuan Feng took the animal skin roll, but he was still a little confused and didn''t reflect the meaning of Wang Dabao''s words.


    "What? Martial uncle, did you... Have you been in?" xuanyuanfeng shouted after finally reacting.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Wang Dabao turned his small eyes and said with disdain, "nonsense, there are still places in the world where I can''t get in? Just those garbage prohibitions want to block me, there''s no way."


    Listening to Wang Dabao''s words, xuanyuanfeng was not calm. The ancient ruins were not born yet. The prohibition of guarding the ruins was still very strong. Wang Dabao actually went in and took all the things inside. Is that too strong?


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t go to see what the martial arts formula was first. Looking at Wang Dabao, he said excitedly, "martial uncle, what have you got in it? Take it out and show me. It''s a rag for you and a treasure for me."


    Don''t be wordy, you all know

 Chapter 37

    Because of the drastic changes in heaven and earth in ancient times and the sharp reduction of vitality between heaven and earth, it became very difficult for the martial arts and totem priests to cultivate. Therefore, those ancient strong people left the world one by one because they could not break through the highest realm and soared away from the world, leaving countless good things.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at Wang Dabao with brilliant eyes, hoping to get some good things from Wang Dabao. You know, he is poor now, and you must seize all the opportunities to get benefits!


    The rubbish in Wang Dabao''s eyes is definitely a treasure in Xuanyuan Maple''s view. Xuanyuan Maple has heard Xuanyuan roar and thunder. The strong in ancient times generally had powerful magic tools. These magic tools are powerful and boundless, and even the sky can be broken.


    Although Xuanyuan maple is still in the realm of refining the flesh, there is still a long way to go from the secret realm of the four supernatural powers, you can keep good things first, and you can use them when you break through that realm in the future.


    Wang Dabao listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, looked at xuanyuanfeng, and then said to xuanyuanfeng, "I think Lei Ming is wrong. You are not thick skinned, you are shameless!"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Wang Dabao''s words, but he didn''t care at all. If he could really get a magic weapon, who would be ashamed? So xuanyuanfeng listened to Wang Dabao and said with a smile, "martial uncle, just let me have a look. Don''t worry, I want one!"


    Seeing this, Wang Dabao shook his head reluctantly. Then he took out his heaven and earth bag and fell in front of Xuanyuan maple. There was a crackling noise. Then a pile of "rags" appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple. Seeing these things, Xuanyuan Maple immediately released green light in his eyes and picked them one by one.


    There are a lot of things poured out of Wang Dabao''s heaven and earth bag, but as Wang Dabao said, they are broken, most of them are broken, and there is no energy fluctuation, which makes xuanyuanfeng very disappointed.


    Finally, xuanyuanfeng picked a dagger from among them. The dagger was dark and looked nothing strange, but it felt cold in his hand, and the most important thing was that it was sharp. It was a good thing in that pile of junk.


    Wang Dabao saw that xuanyuanfeng just picked a very ordinary dagger, so he didn''t say anything more. He packed the rags with the heaven and earth bag. Although these things are broken, the materials are good. It''s good to go back and find someone to refine them.


    After playing with the dagger in his hand, xuanyuanfeng then put the dagger into his heaven and earth bag, then looked at Wang Dabao and asked Wang Dabao, "martial uncle, how did you enter the ancient ruins? Doesn''t it mean that the prohibitions inside are very powerful?"


    "You really don''t know. Didn''t Lei Ming tell you? I''m the Earth Totem priest. As long as it''s something in the earth, there''s nothing I can''t find or I can''t get in!" Wang Dabao said proudly after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Wang Dabao''s words and his eyes lit up again. Is the Earth Totem priest? I really haven''t heard thunder mention it. But it doesn''t matter. What matters is the ability of the Earth Totem priest.


    If Xuanyuan Maple had this ability, wouldn''t he be able to enter ancient ruins at will?


    Earth Totem cult, which is also a rare totem cult in thousands of years. Although every totem cult can choose to become a Earth Totem cult when they are really advanced as a totem cult, it is extremely difficult to capture the spiritual fluctuation of the earth, and the probability of success is too small.


    All things in heaven and earth have their unique spiritual fluctuations. When choosing what kind of totem priest to be, the totem priest only needs to be able to capture the spiritual fluctuations of the totem he believes in.


    However, the spirit waves emitted by some totems are easy to capture, while the spirit waves emitted by some totems are not easy to capture.


    Like the Earth Totem, every totem priest stands on the earth, but for thousands of years, none of them has become the Earth Totem priest, which is absolutely rare. Therefore, it is absolutely a matter of pride to become the Earth Totem priest.


    Of course, it is very difficult to become a Earth Totem priest, but everyone who becomes a Earth Totem priest is disgusting, and this is because the ability of the Earth Totem priest is too abnormal!


    As Wang Dabao said, as a totem priest of the earth, as long as he is something in the earth, there is nothing he can''t find and nothing he can''t get in!


    In this way, the spiritual essence of heaven and earth, various spiritual stone minerals and ancient relics in the earth are all taken by the Earth Totem priest?


    Of course, Wang Dabao has brought the ability of the Earth Totem priest to the limit. As long as there is something good for him to know, others don''t want to take a share.


    Finally, there was some anger and resentment. Wang Dabao was restricted to lingjiu mountain by the master of the priest hall and resolutely refused to let him go down the mountain.


    They dare not tell Wang Dabao the news of the birth of ancient relics this time, because if Wang Dabao knows, even their brothers in the cult hall don''t want to get anything good.


    But heaven''s evil can still live, but his own evil can''t live. Who let Lei Ming show off to Wang Dabao that he has accepted a good disciple? Well, he seduced Wang Dabao down lingjiu mountain. As a result, Wang Dabao learned the news of ancient relics. Naturally, he came first and hollowed out the ancient relics.


    "Martial uncle, I also want to be the Earth Totem priest, please help me!" xuanyuanfeng listened to Wang Dabao''s words, rushed to Wang Dabao and begged Wang Dabao with a pitiful look.


    Wang Dabao listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, frowned and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "nonsense, you are already a thunder totem priest. How can you become other totem priests? Aren''t you looking for death?"


    Although Wang Dabao is very satisfied with xuanyuanfeng, it would be great if he had such a disciple, but xuanyuanfeng has become a thunder totem priest. He can''t become a Earth Totem priest anyway, so he will scold xuanyuanfeng like this.


    After listening to Wang Dabao''s words, xuanyuanfeng smiled and did not defend. He directly stimulated his mental strength, communicated with the hound totem statue, gathered a huge hound over his head, and then scattered the hound totem to gather a male lion again.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Dabao was dumbfounded. Even the big mouse in his arms tilted his head and looked at Xuanyuan maple, looking very confused.


    "You... How did you do it?" Wang Dabao''s voice trembled. Looking at Xuanyuan maple, he looked very excited, and the lock of goatee turned up.


    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Xuanyuan Feng scattered the male lion condensed on his head, then scratched his head and said to Wang Dabao, "martial uncle, I don''t know why I can do this, maybe because of my physique."


    This is the excuse that xuanyuanfeng came up with recently. Although Lei Ming warned xuanyuanfeng to try his best to hide it when he was not really strong, xuanyuanfeng didn''t mind revealing it in front of people like Wang Dabao who were good for xuanyuanfeng.


    Obviously, the effect is good.


    "Hunyuan holy body? Is there really such magic?" Wang Dabao said to himself after listening to Xuanyuan maple.


    For Wang Dabao, xuanyuanfeng could become a hound totem priest, a lion totem priest and a thunder totem priest, which was absolutely difficult for him to understand, but then Wang Dabao''s eyes lit up.


    Because he thought that if Xuanyuan Maple could also become the Earth Totem priest, wouldn''t he be his own disciple? This made Wang Dabao excited immediately.


    "Come on, I''ll tell you how to become the Earth Totem. As long as your boy can succeed, you will be my disciple of Wang Dabao. Lei Ming, let him die! Hum, you dare to lie to me and see how I can deal with him when I go back!" Wang Dabao shouted excitedly.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Wang Dabao''s words and said a few words of sorry to Lei Ming. However, in order to become the Earth Totem priest, he can only apologize to Lei Ming.


    He hurriedly came to Wang Dabao, looking like a good baby, which made Wang Dabao very satisfied. Then, Wang Dabao told xuanyuanfeng his experience of becoming a Earth Totem priest, and inspired his spirit to condense a piece of loess in his hands.


    Looking at the Loess block suspended in Wang Dabao''s palm, although it is only the size of a fist, Xuanyuan Maple feels that it contains endless power, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very excited. Is this the power of the earth? It''s so vast and turbulent!


    At this time, xuanyuanfeng thought not only about exploring ancient relics after obtaining the ability of Earth Totem priests, but also about the energy contained in the earth.


    If you can use the energy of the earth to harden your body, won''t it make your strength grow faster?


    Since the drastic change of heaven and earth, the mixed yuan holy body has the same meaning as waste, but since we got the real dragon totem statue, the history of xuanyuanfeng, a mixed yuan holy body, will be rewritten!


    Now Xuanyuan Maple can not only obtain energy from thunder to harden the flesh, but also obtain power from the earth if he becomes a totem priest of the earth.


    Similarly, if you have the opportunity to become other totem priests in the future, you can get more energy and improve your strength!


    Looking at the Loess block in Wang Dabao''s hand, xuanyuanfeng immediately mobilized his spiritual strength and imitated the spiritual fluctuations emanating from it. That''s what Wang Dabao can help xuanyuanfeng. As for whether xuanyuanfeng can communicate the spiritual fluctuations of the earth, it''s up to him.


    [for collection, recommendation ticket and member click, thank you, thank you.]

 Chapter 38

    Xuanyuanfeng also knew that it was not easy to become a Earth Totem priest, so he imitated it a little bit with his spiritual strength, and soon remembered the spiritual fluctuations emanating from the loess.


    It''s just that this is the first step, and the next is the key. Xuanyuan Maple sat directly on the ground, ran the Dragon formula, urged the spiritual power and began to communicate the spiritual fluctuations emanating from the earth under him.


    This makes xuanyuanfeng very nervous. He is not sure he can succeed.


    After all, the earth is so vast, and the spiritual fluctuations emitted are so weak. In this way, it is too difficult to capture and communicate with the spiritual fluctuations of the earth.


    Just to make life easier in the future, even if it''s difficult.


    Urging the spirit to release little by little, xuanyuanfeng felt the spiritual fluctuation of the earth little by little. Just as expected, it was too difficult to feel the spiritual fluctuation of the earth.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple was not in a hurry and still felt it again and again.


    Xuanyuanfeng was not in a hurry. Wang Dabao, who was watching, was in a hurry. It was a big matter related to whether he could accept an apprentice. Naturally, there could be no difference. It was called a tangle on his thin old face full of wrinkles.


    Gradually, Xuanyuan Maple released more and more spiritual power, but he still didn''t feel the spiritual fluctuation of the earth. If Xuanyuan Maple didn''t feel the spiritual fluctuation of the earth before his spiritual power was exhausted, he would be in danger.


    Because if we wait until that time, it is likely to endanger the spiritual origin of Xuanyuan maple, which will have a great impact on Xuanyuan Maple''s future cultivation, so gradually, Xuanyuan Maple began to be careful.


    After all, you can''t affect the future development in order to become a Earth Totem priest.


    However, at this time, xuanyuanfeng suddenly felt a trace of the spiritual fluctuation of the earth, which made xuanyuanfeng happy. He hurriedly urged his spiritual strength to catch up, and imitated the spiritual fluctuation of the earth, trying to communicate with that trace of spiritual fluctuation.


    But the spiritual fluctuation of the earth was erratic. As soon as Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power leaned on it, the spiritual fluctuation immediately avoided.


    This makes xuanyuanfeng very depressed. It''s very easy to know that the previous times. How can it become so difficult this time?


    However, it was not easy to find a trace of the spiritual fluctuation of the earth. Xuanyuan Maple was naturally unwilling to give up and urged his spiritual force to keep catching up, but he couldn''t catch up. Finally, Xuanyuan Maple suddenly felt a stabbing pain in knowing the sea, which made Xuanyuan Maple shout "broken!"


    It was really bad. He only pursued the spiritual fluctuation of the earth, but did not take into account his spiritual power. As a result, he consumed too much and was about to hurt his spiritual origin.


    And xuanyuanfeng can''t take back his spiritual power now.


    "Brother long, help!" xuanyuanfeng called for help to the real dragon totem statue in the sea.


    Although the real dragon totem statue is only a totem statue condensed by vast spiritual force, it is not a real living creature, but in the previous crisis, the real dragon totem statues have helped xuanyuanfeng. Now xuanyuanfeng naturally hopes that the real dragon totem statue can do it.


    Besides, the only thing that can help Xuanyuan Maple now is the real dragon totem statue!


    Roar!


    Sure enough, with Xuanyuan Maple''s call for help, the real dragon totem statue made an earth shaking dragon chant, and then a huge pressure was released from the real dragon totem statue, which made Xuanyuan Maple know the hound totem statue, lion totem statue and thunder totem statue in the sea.


    Although this Majesty was released, Xuanyuan Maple felt that his spiritual strength soared many times, and the soaring spiritual strength was directly released. In an instant, he chased the trace of spiritual fluctuation of the earth, captured it, and then returned to Xuanyuan Maple''s sea of knowledge with Xuanyuan Maple''s divine power.


    Back to Xuanyuan Maple''s overbearing spirit of knowing the sea disappeared directly and could no longer feel it, making Xuanyuan Maple think he was dreaming.


    However, when he saw the spiritual fluctuation of the earth when he knew the sea, xuanyuanfeng knew that the real dragon totem statue saved him again!


    And not only saved him, but also very overbearing pulled the spiritual fluctuation of the earth into Xuanyuan Maple''s sea of knowledge, which made Xuanyuan Maple immediately excited and said to the real dragon totem statue in his heart, "brother long, thank you again this time. You are really overbearing."


    After that, xuanyuanfeng hurriedly urged his spiritual power to refine the spiritual fluctuation of the earth. When it was over, xuanyuanfeng was relieved and filled with joy.


    Although this adventure almost endangered his spiritual origin, he finally succeeded. Thinking of the ability of the Earth Totem priest, xuanyuanfeng immediately couldn''t wait to run the Dragon riding formula to urge the spiritual power to absorb the spiritual particles of the earth.


    Wang Dabao looked at Xuanyuan Feng''s cultivation, but he was worried. With the passage of time, he became more and more worried. He had begun to regret letting Xuanyuan Feng try. If Xuanyuan Feng had something wrong, he really couldn''t explain to Lei Ming.


    However, at this time, Wang Dabao suddenly felt that the earth spiritual particles in the surrounding space were increasing, and all gathered towards Xuanyuan maple, which stunned Wang Dabao and didn''t react for a moment.


    But immediately Wang Dabao''s face showed a surprise smile. He thought xuanyuanfeng had failed and didn''t hope, but he didn''t expect to give him such a big surprise. He sighed in his heart, "Hunyuan holy body is really strong!"


    Xuanyuanfeng showed Wang Dabao the hound totem cult, lion totem cult and thunder totem cult, which has shocked Wang Dabao. After all, since the rise of the cult industry, few people have become two kinds of totem cult, while xuanyuanfeng has become four kinds of totem cult now!


    This is a fantasy for Wang Dabao. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe it. Of course, it is precisely because of this experience that Wang Dabao will not miss Xuanyuan maple, a good material and jade. He must be admitted to the door.


    After several weeks of running the Dragon riding formula, Xuanyuan Maple condensed the absorbed spiritual particles of the earth into a small group and let them float in the sea of knowledge.


    What xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect was that the spirit particles of the earth were closer to the real dragon totem than other totem gods, almost directly below the real dragon totem gods.


    As for the distance between each totem statue and the real dragon totem statue, xuanyuanfeng has now understood that the more powerful the totem statue is, the closer it is to the real dragon totem statue, on the contrary, it is naturally the farther it is.


    Of course, even the most powerful totem can not replace the central position of the real dragon totem statue. You know, more than half of xuanyuanfeng''s whole sea awareness is occupied by the boundless body of the real dragon totem statue.


    He breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Xuanyuanfeng opened his eyes and was pleasantly surprised. Although he has not condensed a big map totem statue yet, he has not become a Earth Totem priest to obtain the power of Earth Totem, but these are small things. He can do it in a short time.


    "Ha ha, don''t you hurry to come and worship the teacher!" Wang Dabao said with a loud smile when he saw that xuanyuanfeng had stopped practicing. Now he would rob his apprentice with Lei Ming anyway.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Wang Dabao''s words and suddenly became coy. Then he said to Wang Dabao, "martial uncle, isn''t that good? Master is very kind to me. You see, he gave me the heaven and earth bag. If I throw it under your door, I''m so sorry for master and his old man."


    Wang Dabao listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and narrowed his eyes. He was very clear about Xuanyuan Feng''s idea in his heart. He didn''t speak, but raised his fist.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng threw himself directly in front of Wang Dabao without saying a word and said loudly, "master is up, please be worshipped by the disciples!"


    Originally, he wanted to put on airs and blackmail some good things from Wang Dabao. Unexpectedly, Wang Dabao threatened directly with force. If he didn''t worship the teacher, he would be beaten. Xuanyuanfeng had to succumb immediately.


    As for Lei Ming, I can''t blame him. It''s all forced by Wang Dabao!


    "OK, OK! If anyone dares to bully you in the future, report your master''s name and ensure that you can walk sideways in this world!" Wang Dabao said with great satisfaction when he saw that xuanyuanfeng had paid homage to his master.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Wang Dabao''s words and turned his mouth. Naturally, he was unhappy. Being a disciple of thunder, he got a lot of benefits. Now he apprenticed to Wang Dabao, but he didn''t get anything. It''s really a loss.


    "You continue to practice and go back to bed as a teacher." Wang Dabao stretched out, then went to the tent and went back to bed.


    Xuanyuan Maple saw this and didn''t say anything. Instead, he sat on the ground and took out the animal skin given to him by Wang Dabao. The animal skin didn''t know what kind of beast it was. It was obvious that it had been a long time, but it was still very tough. Xuanyuan Maple tried and couldn''t tear it.


    But this is not the point. The point is the martial rhyme recorded on the animal skin.


    I saw a lot of words written on the animal skin with something that seemed to be blood, but it was a complete martial rhyme, called the hand covering the sky, which immediately interested xuanyuanfeng and studied it carefully.


    This is the martial arts formula cultivated by the strong in ancient times. Xuanyuanfeng was still excited because he heard xuanyuanxiao say that the martial arts were rampant in ancient times, and the martial arts practitioners who cultivated the powerful martial arts formula had the unparalleled magic power of sweeping mountains and seas, which made xuanyuanfeng envy very much.


    "Hand covering the sky", just listen to the name is aggressive enough. I believe it will not disappoint people!


    [hey, you know, all kinds of requests!]

 Chapter 39

    Xuanyuanfeng worshipped those powerful warriors in ancient times and always wanted to be that kind of person. As the first God in the world, it was not very difficult for him to be that kind of person.


    Looking at this martial rhyme called "cover the sky hand", xuanyuanfeng was also a little excited. From the beginning of taking the road of martial arts, xuanyuanfeng has been practicing three style dragon boxing, and there is a lack of a complete set of martial rhymes, which makes xuanyuanfeng''s strength grow very slowly.


    Of course, just relying on the three style dragon boxing and without the heart formula of cultivation, xuanyuanfeng can cultivate to the present state, which is enough to prove the strength of the Hunyuan holy body. Now he got the whole set of martial arts formula, which made xuanyuanfeng very excited. He knew that his spring was coming.


    A complete martial arts formula should include the heart formula for quenching the flesh and the unique skills matched with it. The "covering the sky hand" given by Wang Dabao to xuanyuanfeng is a complete martial arts formula, but the moves are only one covering the sky hand, but it doesn''t matter. Xuanyuanfeng only cares about the heart formula for quenching the flesh.


    The physical body of a martial artist has ten levels. The general martial arts formula needs to record the method of transforming the mortal realm and quenching the physical body, so it can be regarded as a complete martial arts formula. As for the four magical secret realms above the transforming the mortal realm, it needs a higher Dharma formula to practice.


    Xuanyuanfeng was excited when he looked at the complete martial rhyme of the hand covering the sky, because from the above records, the hand covering the sky is definitely the best martial rhyme. The hand covering the sky will be crushed into slag no matter how powerful the opponent is!


    "The cowhide blowing is very loud, but I don''t know the effect." xuanyuanfeng said in his heart after reading the whole martial arts formula. Then he put the animal skin into the heaven and earth bag, sat on the ground and began to practice.


    The heart formula for quenching the flesh in the hand covering the sky is very mysterious. Xuanyuanfeng thought carefully for a while, and then began to stimulate his mental power. First, he condensed a thunder light on his head, led a trace of arc into his body, and then began to harden his flesh according to the heart formula of the hand covering the sky.


    Xuanyuanfeng was surprised to find that with the operation of xinjue, his blood flow speed was more than twice as fast as before! Moreover, with the operation of the palm formula of covering the sky, the speed of blood flow is still increasing, which surprises Xuanyuan maple. This martial formula is really powerful!


    The quality of a martial arts formula lies entirely in its speed and degree of quenching the martial arts'' Qi and blood. The faster and more thorough the quenching of Qi and blood, then this martial arts formula is naturally a first-class martial arts formula, on the contrary, it is garbage.


    Xuanyuan maple is the holy body of mixed yuan. It is difficult to cultivate, but this martial formula can carry Xuanyuan Maple''s Qi and blood so quickly and quench it very thoroughly. After only running for a week, Xuanyuan Maple felt that his Qi and blood had changed greatly.


    Xuanyuan maple is now in a state of divine movement. Although the blood in his body is surging, it is not concise enough. With the cultivation of the secret of covering the sky, Xuanyuan Maple found that his blood in his body has been reduced by less than half after only running for a week!


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple''s blood is not really reduced, but more condensed! However, such a change did not reduce the power of Xuanyuan maple. On the contrary, Xuanyuan Maple felt that its power was only running, and the hand covering the sky increased by one point in a week!


    This is a surprise for Xuanyuan maple, because even with his mixed yuan holy body constitution, it turns out that it takes several weeks for his Qi and blood to increase his strength. Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple''s heart is full of surprises and can''t wait to practice again.


    Draw a little arc from the thunder above your head and run the secret formula of covering the sky to quench the flesh and blood, which not only makes Xuanyuan Maple''s Qi and blood change dramatically, but also makes Xuanyuan Maple''s muscles and bones strengthen a little bit.


    Boom, like the sound of a river rushing, was released from Xuanyuan Maple''s body!


    However, with the operation of Xuanyuan Maple over and over again, the Qi and blood became extremely condensed. In this way, the Qi and blood of Xuanyuan Maple became as heavy as lead and mercury. Under the urging of the secret, it naturally made such a roaring sound.


    Such a big noise naturally woke Wang Dabao up, but when he went out of the tent and saw Xuanyuan maple in cultivation, he widened his eyes! Because at this time, Xuanyuan Maple sitting there for cultivation has a red light on his head, and the vast Qi and blood lingers around Xuanyuan maple.


    "Good boy, you can have such an achievement in one night. This Hunyuan holy body really deserves its reputation." Wang Dabao sighed, and his eyes were more satisfied with Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Maple was completely immersed in cultivation at this time, and the thunder on his head was decreasing. When Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual strength was exhausted, the thunder was completely absorbed by Xuanyuan Maple!


    This was something xuanyuanfeng could not imagine before. After all, the cultivation without heart formula was very slow. Now, with the help of the secret of covering the sky, Xuanyuan Maple''s cultivation progress has been greatly improved. Only this one night''s cultivation, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength has doubled!


    Originally, the strength of one arm was only 4000 kg, but now it has doubled, which is naturally 8000 kg. Moreover, Xuanyuan Maple has not broken through the divine realm and reached the giant spirit realm, that is to say, he still has the possibility to improve in the divine realm!


    It''s just a fantasy. It''s good to know that the martial arts with general qualifications can have more than 800 strength in the divine realm, but Xuanyuan maple is more than ten times that of the general martial arts, which is enough to prove that the legends about the Hunyuan holy body are true!


    Feeling the strength in his body, Xuanyuan Feng was naturally very happy. He restrained his Qi and blood. When he opened his eyes, he saw Wang Dabao standing in the distance. Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes flashed and said to Wang Dabao, "master, come and have a competition."


    After that, he waved his fist directly without Wang Dabao''s consent, and as soon as he came up, he exhausted all his strength with both arms. One arm weighs 8000 Jin, and the combined strength of both arms is 16000 Jin. Such a 10000 Jin giant force is a huge stone that will be blown up.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t forget that he was beaten by Wang Dabao yesterday. Now his strength has increased greatly. Naturally, he wants to collect debts. As for whether he can get it, xuanyuanfeng didn''t think about it. He only knows that he is very excited and must find someone to fight to be comfortable!


    The green dragon''s claws were directly displayed, and the violent sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded. Xuanyuan Maple''s claws seemed to tear the air. The whole body''s blood broke out completely at this moment, roaring like thunder and galloping like a long river.


    Wang Dabao just stood there in the face of Xuanyuan Maple''s attack. When Xuanyuan Maple''s claws came near, he stretched out his legs and kicked them directly on Xuanyuan Maple''s stomach. Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple came fast and went back faster, and crashed several big trees in the process of flying backwards.


    "Bah, bah..." he vomited several mouthfuls of dirt continuously. Xuanyuanfeng got up from the broken wood in a very embarrassed way, rubbed his very painful stomach and looked at Wang Dabao with a sad face, "are you still my own master? Can you be more cruel?"


    Wang Dabao listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, nodded, and then said, "yes!"


    Xuanyuanfeng heard Wang Dabao''s words and couldn''t say a word. Wang Dabao stretched his waist and then said to xuanyuanfeng, "go get something to eat. I''m hungry."


    After hearing this, xuanyuanfeng was depressed. He had just been beaten and had to get food for Wang Dabao, and he couldn''t go! After patting the dust on his body, xuanyuanfeng flashed and rushed to the depths of the forest. Wang Dabao couldn''t beat him, but there were countless monsters in the Lianyun mountains.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Soon after a roar came from a distance, but it didn''t take long to calm down. After a while, xuanyuanfeng appeared in front of Wang Dabao holding a giant snake with a length of five feet. When he saw the giant snake, Wang Dabao''s eyes brightened and his old wrinkles were much less.


    "Yes, the meat of the demon snake is still very delicious. Don''t be stunned. Hurry to barbecue." Wang Dabao said to Xuanyuan Maple while wiping his saliva.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng reluctantly took the giant snake to the deep pool in front. Now he is not Wang Dabao''s opponent. He can only be at Wang Dabao''s disposal. However, he has decided to beat the old guy hard when his strength exceeds Wang Dabao in the future.


    Soon the giant snake was skinned and cramped. Xuanyuan Maple divided the demon snake into sections, and then roasted it on the fire. Before long, the meat fragrance floated out, making Wang Dabao and the golden rat drool.


    Xuanyuanfeng handed Wang Dabao a piece of baked snake meat, and Wang Dabao took it and gave half to the golden rat before he began to eat it.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng looked at the golden mouse and asked Wang Dabao, "master, you are the Earth Totem priest. How can you use this mouse as a totem beast?"


    "It''s not my totem beast, it''s just a treasure hunting rat," Wang Dabao said while eating snake meat.


    Treasure rat? Xuanyuan Maple heard the name, his heart moved, and then looked at the fat golden mouse. Looking at the lovely look of innocence, Xuanyuan Maple couldn''t believe that it would be a spirit beast.


    "Master, what abilities does it have?" xuanyuanfeng asked curiously.


    Wang Dabao swallowed the large piece of snake meat, wiped his mouth with his sleeve, and then said to xuanyuanfeng, "he can find all the spiritual essence in this world."


    After hearing this, xuanyuanfeng''s eyes lit up immediately. The essence of heaven and earth is good, especially for martial artists, it can be used to greatly replenish qi and blood!


    PS1: I wish you all a good weekend! PS2: there are still many essences. Let''s leave a message in the book review area.

 Chapter 40

    The essence of heaven and earth refers to all kinds of miraculous medicines and all miraculous things with incredible abilities. These things can best replenish qi and blood for martial artists and are of great benefit to cultivating nature.


    Xuanyuanfeng heard that the fat golden rat had such ability. His eyes immediately lit up the thief light. He quickly roasted a large piece of snake meat. He came to the front of the treasure hunt mouse and said softly, "brother mouse, this snake meat is roasted. Eat it quickly."


    When the treasure rat saw Xuanyuan Maple send the roasted delicious snake meat to its front, he raised his head, looked at Xuanyuan maple, turned his head and looked at Wang Dabao. Then he scratched his head. It seemed to be considering whether to accept it. After all, Wang Dabao was present.


    However, in the end, the treasure hunt mouse still couldn''t resist the temptation of delicious snake meat. He took the snake meat from Xuanyuan maple and ate it. Xuanyuan Maple saw it and showed a happy smile on his face.


    But at this time, a strong wind came from behind and blew directly on Xuanyuan Maple''s ass.


    "Don''t think about little Bao, and quickly barbecue for me." when Wang Dabao saw Xuanyuan Feng''s thief face, he immediately knew that Xuanyuan Feng must have no good idea.


    Xuanyuanfeng was kicked and didn''t care. He hurried back to barbecue. When he was comfortable to serve both of them, xuanyuanfeng began to fill his stomach.


    The five foot long demon snake happened to be eaten by the three of them. Finally, there was only one bone left on the ground, and there was no snake meat.


    After cleaning up the garbage on the ground, xuanyuanfeng walked in front of Wang Dabao and said to Wang Dabao with a smile, "master, can I borrow your little baby?"


    Wang Dabao listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and glanced at xuanyuanfeng. He also understood what xuanyuanfeng wanted to do, but he also looked forward to whether xuanyuanfeng could do it, so he nodded. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng said to Wang Dabao with surprise, "thank you, master."


    After that, Xuanyuan Maple looked at the treasure hunt mouse and saw Xuanyuan Maple''s green eyes. The treasure hunt mouse ran to Wang Dabao''s shoulder with a wheeze, looked at Xuanyuan Maple warily and raised its small claws.


    "Little darling, you''ve done me a favor. How about I bake you a big wild boar alone later?" xuanyuanfeng coaxed the treasure mouse when he saw it.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, the treasure hunt mouse tilted its head and looked at Xuanyuan maple. Its small eyes turned. It seemed to be considering whether the deal was worth it or not. But in the end, the little guy couldn''t resist the temptation of barbecue. He nodded to xuanyuanfeng and agreed.


    Xuanyuan Maple laughed, then stretched out his right hand and slowly put it on the treasure hunt mouse, feeling the spiritual fluctuation of the treasure hunt mouse. Because the treasure hunt mouse didn''t feel the hostility of Xuanyuan maple, naturally there was no resistance, and Xuanyuan Maple was allowed to feel it.


    Xuanyuanfeng has done such a thing several times, so he is naturally familiar with the road. Before long, he saw the mental fluctuation of the treasure hunt mouse recorded, then took back his hand, smiled and said to the treasure hunt mouse, "Xiao Bao, thank you. I promise to get you a big wild pig."


    After that, xuanyuanfeng sat on the ground and began to practice the Dragon riding formula. Naturally, he was going to become a treasure seeking mouse totem priest!


    This is definitely one of the side doors. After all, it is estimated that there will be no martial artists with treasure hunting mice as totem in the world, but the ability of treasure hunting mice is very useful for Xuanyuan maple. If he can have the ability to find all the spirits in heaven and earth, wouldn''t he be developed.


    To stimulate the spirit, xuanyuanfeng felt the same spirit particles in heaven and earth as the spirit fluctuation of the treasure hunt mouse according to the spirit fluctuation of the treasure hunt mouse. Although it is said that there are almost no people who believe in treasure hunting rats, all kinds of spiritual essence of heaven and earth are emitting their own spiritual fluctuations, and the spiritual fluctuations of the spiritual essence of heaven and earth can resonate with the spiritual fluctuations of treasure hunting rats!


    This is the reason why the treasure hunt mouse can find all the spiritual essences between heaven and earth, and xuanyuanfeng uses his spiritual power to imitate the spiritual fluctuations of the treasure hunt mouse. Naturally, he feels the spiritual fluctuations of various spiritual essences between heaven and earth, and begins to communicate with these spiritual particles and attract them bit by bit.


    Because of the previous experiences, xuanyuanfeng seemed to accept the fate of all the totem gods in the sea. He would no longer attack all the outsiders as long as they did not occupy their territory.


    Therefore, the spiritual particles absorbed by Xuanyuan Maple this time also have a place in the sea corner of Xuanyuan maple.


    Looking at all this, Xuanyuan maple is very excited. Now he only needs to condense the treasure seeking mouse totem statue. As long as he successfully condenses, Xuanyuan Maple can have the ability of treasure seeking mouse in the future, which is another good news for Xuanyuan maple.


    Since the test in Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan maple, the hybrid holy body, has been crowned with the title of waste. However, since inheriting the real dragon totem statue, Xuanyuan maple is breaking the restrictions of the world on the hybrid holy body step by step and opening a new road of cultivation!


    In ancient times, the Hunyuan holy body basically practiced by absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, and almost never considered the power of belief in totem, which also made the Hunyuan holy body become a synonym for waste in a long history and ridiculed by the world.


    However, since xuanyuanfeng got the real dragon totem statue, the fairy queen has gathered the thunder totem statue, the Earth Totem statue and the current treasure seeking mouse totem statue, which has brought hope to xuanyuanfeng''s cultivation and made xuanyuanfeng full of confidence in the future!


    When xuanyuanfeng successfully absorbed the spiritual particles of the essence of heaven and earth, the treasure hunting mouse standing on Wang Dabao''s shoulder immediately looked at xuanyuanfeng and looked very surprised, which made Wang Dabao know that xuanyuanfeng had succeeded, nodded with satisfaction and was more satisfied with xuanyuanfeng.


    In the following days, xuanyuanfeng devoted himself to cultivating here. After all, the ancient ruins have been emptied by Wang Dabao. It''s no fun to go there again. It''s better to practice here.


    During this period, Wang Dabao also taught Xuanyuan Maple his famous martial art "throwing the earth seal". This is a powerful martial art combined with the power of totem. It was created by Wang Dabao. Only when he becomes a Earth Totem priest can he practice. Now it is natural to pass it on to Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s hard work during this period has also brought him great harvest. First of all, he has condensed the Earth Totem gods and treasure seeking mouse totem gods in his knowledge of the sea. Now Xuanyuan Maple can use the power of the earth to refine his body and look for the essence of heaven and earth like treasure seeking mice.


    The cohesion of these two totem statues is of great significance to Xuanyuan maple, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very happy. However, what makes Xuanyuan Maple more happy is the cultivation of martial arts. Now he has reached the peak of divine practice and is about to break through the realm of giant spirit.


    Using the energy of thunder and the earth, with the help of the palm formula of covering the sky, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength has been greatly improved during this period, and its single arm strength has been increased to 15000 kg. Even the strong person with the best qualification in the divine environment is not equal to one tenth of Xuanyuan Maple!


    The strength of Hunyuan holy body is finally reflected in Xuanyuan Maple again. You should know which Hunyuan holy body is not the myth of that era and the symbol of absolute invincibility in ancient and ancient times, and now Xuanyuan Maple has an invincible sign!


    The roar was like the sound of the Yangtze River flowing on Xuanyuan maple. His head was red and his blood was steaming up. A group of two fist thunder was releasing a trace of electric arc into Xuanyuan Maple''s body, and the earth where Xuanyuan Maple sat was conveying power to him.


    The power of thunder and the earth is endless, but Xuanyuan Maple can only control a small part now, but it is enough for Xuanyuan Maple at this stage.


    According to the formula of covering the sky, xuanyuanfeng kept carrying the Qi and blood in his body. Xuanyuanfeng felt that his breakthrough was at this moment, so he urged his spiritual strength to the limit and poured the thunder above his head and the energy of the earth under his body into his body!


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The violent tremor appeared from Xuanyuan maple, and then a trace of light seemed to be released from Xuanyuan maple, making Xuanyuan Maple look a little crystal. This is the extremely pure performance that Xuanyuan Maple''s muscles and bones have been quenched. Of course, this is far from the limit of hybrid holy body.


    With the pouring of that huge energy, Xuanyuan Maple''s Qi and blood operation suddenly doubled. Originally, it was like the Yangtze River running, but now it was like a vast ocean roaring. In such roaring sound, Xuanyuan Maple finally broke through the boundary of the divine realm and reached the giant spirit realm!


    "Heaven and earth, the true body of the giant spirit!" Xuanyuan Maple roared after the breakthrough.


    With the roar of Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Maple''s body grew rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it reached two feet high. It stood on the earth like a God and devil, overlooking all living things.


    This is the magic power of heaven and earth recorded in the secret formula of covering heaven''s palm. It can be displayed only after cultivating the secret formula of covering heaven''s palm reaches the realm of the great spirit!


    I don''t know who created the secret formula of covering the sky in ancient times. Its magical powers and martial arts are earth shaking. According to the above records, with the improvement of the cultivator''s strength, the greater the power, there will never be a limit!


    No wonder you can cover up the sky!


    Xuanyuan maple, who incarnated as a giant two feet tall, felt the power in his body. After breaking through the realm of the giant spirit, his body power has doubled again. He has 30000 Jin of giant power in one arm!


    However, this is just the beginning of the giant spirit realm. Xuanyuanfeng looks forward to how much strength he can improve in this realm!


    [fellow Taoists, give me some recommended tickets. I''ll be on the list of new books in two days. This achievement is terrible.]

 Chapter 41

    Hunyuan holy body can achieve countless myths in ancient and ancient times, all thanks to the supreme combat power of Hunyuan holy body, and now Xuanyuan maple is restoring the former glory of Hunyuan holy body little by little!


    Looking at his huge body and feeling the surging power in his body, Xuanyuan Feng''s heart gradually calmed down. Now is not the time for him to be happy, because Xuanyuan Feng knows that even if he has such power now, he still has a great gap with Xuanyuan Haotian.


    After all, Xuanyuan Haotian is a congenital war body. Although it is inferior to his mixed yuan holy body, Xuanyuan Haotian is already a psychic realm. The gap in the realm is enough to make Xuanyuan Maple catch up with it, so Xuanyuan Maple still needs to work harder.


    After taking a deep breath, Xuanyuan Feng glanced at Wang Dabao in the distance, but he didn''t want to compete with Wang Dabao. For some time, Wang Dabao beat Xuanyuan Feng by teaching to throw the ground seal. I don''t know how many times. Now naturally, he won''t look for abuse.


    After dispersing the giant spirit''s real body, xuanyuanfeng took out a suit of clothes from the heaven and earth bag, put them on, and then said to Wang Dabao, "master, do you have any magic tools like treasure clothes? Look, if you show the giant spirit''s real body, all the clothes will be broken, which destroys the image."


    Wang Dabao listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, smiled and said, "yes, but now it''s given to you, and you can''t use it. Wait until you cultivate to the devana realm and go to the priest''s hall, then I''ll get you some better magic tools."


    Xuanyuanfeng immediately brightened his eyes when he heard Wang Dabao''s, and quickly came forward with a smile and said to Wang Dabao, "master, give it to me now. If you can''t use it, I can keep it."


    Seeing this, Wang Dabao raised his foot and kicked Xuanyuan Feng''s ass. although Xuanyuan Feng immediately realized that he was about to escape, where could he escape? He was kicked off by Wang Dabao and rolled on the ground for several times before he stopped. In this way, xuanyuanfeng gave up his plan to ask for magic weapons.


    Xuanyuanfeng stood up and patted the soil on his body. He was about to go to Wang Dabao, but at this time, the earth suddenly shook up, and then a loud noise came from the depths of Lianyun mountain, which made xuanyuanfeng know that ancient relics must have been born.


    After a long time, the shaking and loud noise stopped. Xuanyuanfeng went to Wang Dabao. The thief smiled and said, "master, what expression would they see when they went in?"


    Wang Dabao didn''t answer Xuanyuan Feng, but the roar in the depths of Lianyun mountain gave Xuanyuan Feng the answer, "Wang Dabao, you bastard, don''t let me see you!" "Wang Dabao, you''re so wicked!" "Wang Dabao, be careful to be struck by thunder!"


    Obviously, the strong people who entered the ancient ruins saw that the ruins were empty. They immediately guessed that Wang Dabao did it and cursed one after another. From the roar through the sky, we can see how strong the anger of these strong people is.


    "Lei Ming, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that your cult hall wouldn''t tell Wang Dabao about it?" another roar asked Lei Ming, who also went to ancient ruins.


    But obviously, Lei Ming was more angry and shouted, "Damn it, how do I know? If you don''t accept it, you go to him, it''s no use playing tricks with me! Why don''t we practice first and see if I don''t kill you!"


    Listening to the roar of thunder, Xuanyuan Feng smiled and covered his stomach here, while Wang Dabao turned his mouth, then stretched his waist and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "OK, I''ll go first. It''s rare to come out and fight with those old guys. Your way depends on you. That''s all I can help you."


    If the young eagle wants to travel for nine days, it can''t always be under the protection. Therefore, neither thunder nor Wang Dabao plans to take Xuanyuan Maple with him, but let Xuanyuan Maple work hard by himself. In this way, Xuanyuan Maple can grow stronger and stronger.


    After Wang Dabao finished, he walked leisurely towards the front with the treasure rat in his arms, but disappeared in front of Xuanyuan maple in the blink of an eye. Xuanyuanfeng looked at Wang Dabao leaving, rubbed his aching stomach, looked at the direction Wang Dabao left, but his eyes were reluctant to give up.


    Although he has been beaten by Wang Dabao many times these days, xuanyuanfeng can feel that Wang Dabao really cares about his disciple. Xuanyuanfeng believes that if something happens to him, Wang Dabao will be angry.


    "Shed the world?" Xuanyuan Feng said to himself, and the light in his eyes became more and more firm.


    After tidying up his things, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t leave Lianyun mountain to go home, but turned and walked deeper into Lianyun mountain. It''s only half a year from the qualification test of Xuanyuan family priests next year. It''s not a simple thing to cultivate and transform into the world in this half a year.


    Even if Xuanyuan Maple can now rely on the energy of thunder and the earth, it is very difficult, so he needs more energy and more difficult training. Only in this way can he make breakthroughs again and again. Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple did not leave and was determined to experience in the depths of Lianyun mountain.


    Lianyun mountain is full of crises. There are countless monsters and all kinds of realms. This is definitely the best place for Xuanyuan maple to cultivate. Moreover, there are all kinds of spiritual essences in Lianyun mountain. It is very easy to find some spiritual essences as Xuanyuan Maple''s current treasure seeking mouse totem priest.


    Xuanyuan Maple has been in the deeper part of Lianyun mountain for half a month. During this half month, Xuanyuan Maple has been looking for all kinds of powerful monster wars, and is more familiar with the power of the giant spirit realm.


    With the cultivation of this period of time, the strength of Xuanyuan Maple has increased a lot, and one arm has increased to a strength of 40000 kg.


    It would be difficult for Xuanyuan maple to make such progress according to his previous cultivation methods, but these days, Xuanyuan Maple has really dug up a lot of good things by using the ability of treasure seeking mouse totem priest, such as Millennium blood ginseng, 10000 year Shouwu and Xuanyuan maple.


    In addition, these monsters in the depths of Lianyun mountain are full of blood and gas. They are also preyed on by Xuanyuan maple, which makes Xuanyuan Maple''s strength improve rapidly.


    Of course, because Xuanyuan Maple''s physique is too strong. Although Xuanyuan Maple has improved a lot of strength, it is still a little far away to break through the giant spirit realm and reach the inner strong realm, which makes Xuanyuan Maple a little worried and thinking about what to do next.


    "Alas, what a trouble!" xuanyuanfeng said to himself as he walked towards the front.


    At the same time, he snapped a foot long purple ginseng in his hand, and then swallowed it after chewing a few mouthfuls. It seemed that it didn''t taste good and frowned.


    But if Wang Dabao sees Xuanyuan Maple spoiling the essence of heaven and earth, he will definitely beat Xuanyuan maple to death!


    You should know that the purple ginseng in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand has been a foot long for thousands of years. The energy and aura contained in it are absolutely unimaginable, but it is a great waste to be taken directly by Xuanyuan maple. If it is used for alchemy, it can refine a lot of miraculous drugs.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t care. After becoming the totem priest of the treasure seeking mouse, Xuanyuan Maple can find much more spiritual essence of heaven and earth than the treasure seeking mouse. Although the purple ginseng is precious, it''s really nothing in Xuanyuan Maple''s heaven and earth bag.


    Three mouths and two mouths swallowed the purple ginseng and ran the secret formula of covering the sky. After refining all the energy in the purple ginseng, Xuanyuan Maple sighed again. It turned out that eating these general spiritual essences of heaven and earth has no great effect on Xuanyuan maple, except those too contrary to the sky.


    "Hmm?" when Xuanyuan Maple was worried about how to improve his strength, he suddenly felt an energy fluctuation in front. Although it was very slight, Xuanyuan Maple felt his spiritual power.


    Xuanyuan Maple didn''t care whether it was dangerous or not. With a flash of his body, he rushed to the front. It was as fast as the wind. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the place where the energy fluctuated.


    When he got there, Xuanyuan Maple took a breath of cool air. Yes, it was a breath of cool air!


    Because what appeared in front of him was a deep pool with a small area, but from it, a cold air was released, which was filled around.


    Xuanyuan Maple frowned and looked at this cold deep pool in the depths of Lianyun mountains. He was a little strange and didn''t understand why there was such a place here.


    You should know that although it is deep in the Lianyun mountains, the Lianyun mountains are, after all, on the barren land in the East. I don''t know how many thousands of miles away from the northern ice sheet. The climate has always been a little hot in the four seasons, so there should be no such bitter cold place.


    You know, Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh and blood are very strong. Although it can''t be said that the cold and heat don''t invade, the general cold still can''t help Xuanyuan maple.


    But the cold air from the deep pool made Xuanyuan Maple feel the bitter cold, which was very complicated.


    However, xuanyuanfeng didn''t investigate why there was such a deep pool here. He urged his spirit, felt around and looked for something that had previously released energy fluctuations, but found that round beads were scattered on the Bank of the deep pool.


    Xuanyuan Maple came forward against the cold and picked up one. As soon as he held it in his hand, he felt a huge cold evil spirit drilling into the palm of his hand, which startled Xuanyuan maple and quickly threw the bead out.


    "Yin cold evil Qi? This should also be regarded as one of the vitality of heaven and earth? I don''t know if I can absorb it?" Xuanyuan Feng guessed in his heart.


    Although I don''t know if it can be used to harden the flesh, in the age when the vitality of heaven and earth is very thin, the beads condensed by Yin cold and evil Qi are good for Xuanyuan Maple!


    [thank you for your support. If brothers and sisters have a recommendation ticket in hand, give one to the mouse. Thank you.]

 Chapter 42

    The vitality of heaven and earth is the chaotic Qi before the division of heaven and earth. It contains endless energy and is the most precious thing for practitioners. The Qi of heaven and earth eaten by the ancient and ancient strong is the chaotic Qi!


    Of course, chaotic Qi contains all kinds of energy, so the vitality of heaven and Earth naturally has various forms of expression. Some vitality of heaven and earth is like fire, which can burn all things in heaven and earth, some vitality of heaven and earth is bitter cold and frozen for thousands of miles, while some vitality of heaven and earth contains endless vitality, while others are full of death.


    However, no matter what form it appeared, such heaven and earth vitality was the most precious thing in ancient and ancient times, but at that time, the whole heaven and earth was filled with all kinds of heaven and earth vitality, which was very strong.


    Therefore, although the vitality of heaven and earth is precious, it has not received much attention.


    Later, after the drastic changes of heaven and earth, the vitality of heaven and earth became extremely thin, people on the road of cultivation paid more and more attention to the existence of the vitality of heaven and earth. Therefore, those places containing the vitality of heaven and Earth naturally became the focus of contention by all forces, which also caused countless blood.


    But if you want to go further on the road of cultivation, you must obtain more cultivation resources. The vitality of heaven and earth is naturally essential, so killing is inevitable. The law of the jungle and the law of heaven and earth.


    In today''s world, there are only a few holy places with the vitality of heaven and earth. For example, lingjiu mountain in the priest''s hall is a place with abundant vitality of heaven and earth.


    It is precisely because of this that the head of the cult hall and the five deputy heads of the hall will always sit in lingjiu mountain and dare not relax at all. What they fear is that they will be taken away from this treasure land.


    Xuanyuan Maple didn''t expect that there was such a place containing the vitality of heaven and earth in the depths of Lianyun mountains. Although it was such a cold and evil Qi that ordinary martial artists and totem priests couldn''t use it, Xuanyuan maple, a hybrid holy body, might not be able to absorb it.


    Looking around, Xuanyuan Maple saw round beads scattered around the deep pool, which were condensed by the cold and evil Qi here. Looking at the bead thrown out by himself, xuanyuanfeng bit his teeth, walked over again and picked up the bead.


    Suddenly, a stream of Yin cold and evil Qi rushed to Xuanyuan Maple again, making Xuanyuan Maple''s teeth tremble. He hurriedly ran the secret formula of covering the sky and urged the Yin cold and evil Qi entering the body to quench the blood of the flesh. Although the process was painful, Xuanyuan Maple still clenched his teeth and insisted.


    After the palm formula of covering the sky had been running for a week, Xuanyuan Maple found that the deep-rooted chill had disappeared a lot. After the quenching of Yin cold and evil Qi, Xuanyuan Maple felt that his strength had increased a lot this week, and his heart was immediately pleasantly surprised.


    It seems that this Yin cold evil Qi can really be absorbed by him!


    For Xuanyuan Feng, it was a great thing that pie fell from the sky. Looking at this evil spirit deep pool, Xuanyuan Feng shook his fist. With this deep pool, Xuanyuan Feng believed that he would break through the giant spirit realm and reach the neizhuang realm.


    Set up the tent on the shore, xuanyuanfeng decided to stay here. Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity can''t be missed, otherwise it will be hit by thunder and lightning.


    Sitting on the bank, holding a bead the size of a fingernail in his hand, Xuanyuan Maple tempered his flesh again and again. The days passed day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, it was half a month. In this half a month, Xuanyuan Maple refined all the condensed beads around the deep pool!


    Needless to say, the bitter cold brings obvious benefits to Xuanyuan maple. In this half month, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength has been improved like a blowout again, and has reached the peak of the giant spirit realm, and the power of one arm has reached the terrible 80000 kg!


    Such strength is enough to be comparable with the strong ones in the divine power realm. As for the warriors in neizhuang realm and Vajra realm, they are no longer the opponents of Xuanyuan maple, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very satisfied with his cultivation during this period. If this goes on, he will be able to reach the psychic realm, or even degenerate into the mortal realm before going to the imperial capital next year!


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng also knows his situation. Although it seems to ordinary people that his martial arts level is still very low, it should be easy to improve, but only xuanyuanfeng himself knows how difficult it is for him to improve every step now, thanks to finding this Yin Sha cold pool, otherwise it will be more difficult.


    When the cultivation reached the peak of the giant spirit realm, Xuanyuan Maple fully absorbed hundreds of Yin Sha beads condensed in the cold pool. The Yin Sha vitality contained in it was extremely huge. If it was replaced with spirit stones, it was estimated that all the spirit stones in the treasure house of the priest''s Hall in Tongzhou city would be used up, and it was impossible for Xuanyuan maple to reach the current realm.


    However, he finally reached the peak of the giant spirit realm and felt the power in his body. Xuanyuan Maple urged the magic power of heaven and earth, and his body grew rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it reached four feet high, twice as high as at the beginning.


    This makes Xuanyuan Maple more satisfied, because using the magic power of heaven and earth, it increases not only height, but also strength and intensity!


    After Xuanyuan Maple exerts this divine power of heaven and earth, Xuanyuan Maple''s body will be strengthened to the greatest extent during this period of time, and its combat power will be improved a lot again. Although it has not been able to double, it is quite satisfactory to Xuanyuan maple.


    After dispersing the supernatural powers of heaven and earth, xuanyuanfeng looked at his bare body, then looked at the deep pool in front, and then walked step by step in front.


    Now all the Yin Sha beads around the cold pool have been absorbed by Xuanyuan maple. Next, it is natural to conquer the cold pool. Otherwise, Xuanyuan Maple really doesn''t know how to break through to neizhuang.


    When his feet touched the water in the cold pool, Xuanyuan Maple was frozen and shivered. It was too fucking cold! However, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t jump up, but stood in the cold water with his teeth clenched, running the formula of covering the sky, urging the blood to run again and again.


    With Xuanyuan Maple urging the movement of Qi and blood, a trace of red light is released from Xuanyuan maple, and Xuanyuan Maple''s body has become as pure and transparent as jade, and the internal organs are vaguely visible. This is a sign that it is about to break through to the inner strong environment!


    When Xuanyuan Maple really reaches the inner Zhuang state, his body will be as pure as one inside and outside. Not only his muscles and bones will be strong, but even his internal organs will be strengthened step by step. At that time, the power of Xuanyuan Maple will change dramatically again.


    Gradually, Xuanyuan Maple adapted to the cold of the cold pool, and the speed of absorbing the Yin evil spirit was also much faster, which made Xuanyuan Maple urge the secret of covering the sky to the limit, and all the pores around him opened, absorbed the Yin cold evil spirit and quenched himself.


    In this way, Xuanyuan Maple walked to the deep pool step by step. In the end, the whole body had disappeared into the deep pool, practiced with the cold water of the whole cold pool, and made great efforts to break through the inner strong environment.


    "Xuanyuan Haotian, is the ancient tomb you said really here? If you lie to me, I''ll be angry with you." just when Xuanyuan Maple tried to cultivate and wanted to break through to the inner Zhuang territory, a beautiful voice like the singing of thrushes and birds came from a distance.


    As the voice sounded, a man''s voice also sounded, "don''t worry, Miss Linglong, there is absolutely nothing wrong with this place. If there is anything wrong, Haotian is willing to be punished by Miss Linglong."


    The sound is mellow and gentle, which makes people feel like a handsome childe. With the sound falling, a group of people appeared in front of the cold pool.


    The leader is a young man, wearing a blue robe, with sword eyebrows and stars. He is quite handsome. He has a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. He is absolutely charismatic. This person is no other person. He is Xuanyuan Haotian, the eldest son of the contemporary master of Xuanyuan family, who has reached the psychic realm.


    Next to Xuanyuan Haotian was a young girl who looked only 14 or 15 years old, but she was tall, protruding and warping. There should be some places.


    The girl looked very holy in a snow-white dress. His black hair hung at his waist and his face was covered with a piece of white yarn, which seemed a little mysterious.


    The girl''s identity should not be low, because even a proud son like Xuanyuan Haotian respects her very much, and from the fluctuation sent out by the girl, the girl''s strength is not low, but she should be a totem priest, because her blood is too weak.


    Four or five people followed Xuanyuan Haotian behind them. It seems that they are all Xuanyuan Haotian''s followers.


    However, Yu Shuai appeared unexpectedly. He still looked like a fart. He shook his folding fan and pretended to walk naturally behind.


    Because of the cold air around in the cold pool, Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t see Xuanyuan maple in the deep pool when they came here, and Xuanyuan Maple immersed in cultivation didn''t expect anyone to come here, so they were safe for the time being.


    "Xuanyuan Haotian, is this what you said? The cold and evil spirit is so strong that it''s hard to enter?" the girl called exquisite asked Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Xuanyuan Haotian heard the speech, smiled and said to the girl, "it doesn''t hurt. I have my own way."


    The girl named Linglong nodded after hearing Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, and then said, "I forgot that you are a congenital war body, but this Yin cold evil spirit can''t help you."


    After hearing this, a trace of pride flashed on Xuanyuan Haotian''s face. He was always proud of his innate fighting body.


    Looking at the girl in front of him, a trace of heat flashed in Xuanyuan Haotian''s eyes.


    Hua Linglong, the daughter of the master of the cult hall and the successor of the cult hall, if he can marry this woman, not only will he Xuanyuan Haotian get endless benefits, but the whole Xuanyuan family will follow!


    If we want to get the best of it, we will cancel it after this week, and ask for a recommendation ticket. Thank you for your support this week!

 Chapter 43

    Hua Linglong can be said to be the real proud daughter of heaven, not only because of her identity as the daughter of the master of the cult hall, but also because of her talent. Although she is only 15 years old, she is already a high-level totem priest.


    Such talent and qualification are unique in the whole cult hall, so Hua Linglong is extremely favored in the cult hall. Not only the Lord of the cult hall, but also the five deputy hall masters love Hua Linglong very much. She is definitely the most detached existence in the cult hall.


    This time, Hua Linglong left the sacrificial hall, but he came out to experience. He was originally with thunder. However, because it was not time for the ancient ruins to open, Hua Linglong stayed in the imperial capital of the Black Hawk empire for a period of time, thus strengthening Xuanyuan Haotian.


    After hearing about Hua Linglong''s identity, Xuanyuan family naturally asked Xuanyuan Haotian to approach Hua Linglong. Because Hua Linglong is indeed beautiful, Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t refuse. After all, if this thing succeeds, it will be of great benefit to him.


    Although Xuanyuan Haotian believes that with his own physique and strength, he can definitely make a splash at next year''s heaven climbing conference and be favored by various sects.


    However, the sacrificial hall is a great force in the whole continent. If he can become the son-in-law of the master of the sacrificial hall, it will be of great benefit to him.


    So Xuanyuan Haotian began to get close to Hua Linglong. In addition to the arrogance deeply buried in his heart, Xuanyuan Haotian is indeed a beautiful childe. Therefore, Hua Linglong did not reject Xuanyuan Haotian''s proximity, and walked together to explore ancient relics.


    However, no one thought that the ancient ruins were taken one step ahead by Wang Dabao, which made all forces empty. Hua Linglong felt very disappointed. She had planned to go to Tongzhou city to find Lei Ming and return to the priest hall. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Haotian took out a secret map of the tomb of the ancient strong.


    This made Hua Linglong interested again. With Xuanyuan Haotian looking for it in the Lianyun mountains, he finally found the cold pool where Xuanyuan Maple practiced.


    "Xuanyuan Haotian, don''t say whether you can fight or not. Are you sure there are really good things here? Don''t be beaten by others like the ancient ruins." Yu Shuai, standing behind, shook a folding fan and said to Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Xuanyuan Haotian frowned when he heard Yu Shuai''s words. He really hated Yu Shuai. He has been following him since he met him in Tongzhou city. If yu Shuai didn''t know Hua Linglong and have a good relationship, Xuanyuan Hao naively wanted to slap him to death.


    However, Yu Shuai is the only successor of Wanjin firm after all, and Wanjin firm is not weaker than the great power of the cult hall, so Xuanyuan Haotian can only choose to bear it and swallow it before he doesn''t dominate the world.


    "Don''t worry, this secret map has been sealed since my Xuanyuan family got it. No one will know it." Xuanyuan Haotian said impatiently.


    Yu Shuai didn''t care about Xuanyuan Haotian''s attitude. Instead, he just had to rub some benefits in his heart. So after listening to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, Yu Shuai walked to the front with a smile and said to Hua Linglong, "sister Linglong, this time my brother can make a fortune with your light."


    Hua Linglong just smiled when she heard Yu Shuai''s words. She and Yu Shuai have known each other since childhood. Naturally, she knows Yu Shuai''s character, so she naturally won''t have any opinions on this matter. As for Xuanyuan Haotian''s opinions, she doesn''t care.


    Xuanyuan Haotian said to Hua Linglong, "Miss Linglong, see me break through the cold pool and find the entrance to the tomb."


    Hua Linglong nodded after listening, and Xuanyuan Haotian saw it and walked to the cold pool in front with a smile. The bone chilling air had no effect on Xuanyuan Haotian. Xuanyuan Haotian came to the shore, stretched out his right hand and grabbed it in front. Suddenly, the vast power gushed out!


    Xuanyuan Haotian has reached the later stage of the psychic realm, and only one line is short of reaching the Devanagari realm, and reaching the Devanagari realm is to be able to break away from the boundaries of mortals, enter the path of monks from now on, and become an immortal in the future. Therefore, he naturally has unimaginable power in this realm.


    Although Xuanyuan Haotian was only in the later stage of the channeling realm, he did not break through the realm of metamorphosis, but the power of the channeling realm was infinitely close to the realm of metamorphosis. In the eyes of mortals, he was already a man of heaven, and his means were naturally very magical.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Haotian grasped in front, the turbulent force erupted. Suddenly, the cold air lingering above the cold pool quickly condensed towards his palm. In the twinkling of an eye, the cold air above the whole cold pool disappeared and exposed the whole cold pool.


    "Oh, there''s a ghost!" the moment the cold on the cold pool disappeared, Xuanyuan Maple''s head naturally appeared, and such a sudden head appeared on the cold pool, which naturally startled Hua Linglong.


    Xuanyuan Haotian frowned when he saw this. Then he pressed his backhand. Suddenly, a huge palm condensed on Xuanyuan Maple''s head, and then patted it on Xuanyuan maple. The energy contained in the palm was extremely vast. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be a problem to open the whole cold pool.


    Xuanyuan Feng, who was practicing, felt the danger for the first time. He roared and blew up with a fist. Now he has 80000 kilograms of power in one arm. Of course, he used his full strength to hit with anger.


    With one blow, the vast power also condensed into a huge fist.


    Boom!


    Like a heavy thunder, a loud noise sounded over the cold pool. The giant palm and fist collided together and burst out a vast amount of energy. Affected by the afterwave, the water of the whole cold pool burst open and swept out around.


    And in the center of Xuanyuan maple is naked in front of everyone!


    "Oh, hooligan!" Hua Linglong screamed when she saw Xuanyuan Maple naked in front of the crowd.


    At the same time, her face turned red and even her ears turned red. This was the first time she had seen such a thing.


    Xuanyuan Haotian naturally looked gloomy when he saw this scene, but he used 30% of his strength before, but he was easily scattered by the other party. It can be seen that the other party is not simple, so Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t start at this time, but looked at Xuanyuan Maple with his back to them.


    "You are a rogue, your whole family is a rogue!" xuanyuanfeng said angrily after listening to Hua Linglong''s words. At the same time, he flashed back to the shore and faced the people.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Haotian, Yu Shuai and Hua Linglong saw that the person in the cold pool was Xuanyuan maple. Except Hua Linglong, everyone else knew Xuanyuan maple, so they were very surprised to see that the person appeared was Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Haotian even frowned, especially when he saw that Xuanyuan Maple was already in the later stage of the giant spirit realm and was about to break through the inner Zhuang realm, which made Xuanyuan Haotian extremely uncomfortable.


    And thinking of the power of Xuanyuan Feng''s previous punch, Xuanyuan Haotian''s face became more gloomy.


    Originally, Xuanyuan Haotian was the most physically strong descendant of Xuanyuan family in history, which made him extremely proud. However, since Xuanyuan maple, the first God in the world, appeared, Xuanyuan Haotian''s innate war body qualification was not enough. This matter made Xuanyuan Haotian very unhappy.


    However, fortunately, Xuanyuan family finally decided not to make efforts to cultivate Xuanyuan maple, the once holy body. Today''s waste body has preserved Xuanyuan Haotian''s status, but this thorn is deeply rooted in Xuanyuan Haotian''s heart and has always wanted to remove it.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t close your eyes, rogue!" xuanyuanfeng said discontentedly to Hua Linglong. The girl scolded herself as a rogue and looked at herself, which made xuanyuanfeng feel that she had been occupied.


    As for Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Maple naturally saw it long ago, but regarded it as not seen. From the collision just now, Xuanyuan Maple knew that he was not Xuanyuan Haotian''s opponent, but Xuanyuan Maple would not bow to Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Hua Linglong heard xuanyuanfeng say he was a smelly hooligan and that his whole family was a smelly hooligan. The little face was just as red as a red one.


    However, she suddenly woke up when she heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words. It turned out that she had been staring at Xuanyuan Feng all the time! This made Hua Linglong extremely ashamed and immediately turned around.


    Xuanyuan Maple saw this, and then slowly took out a suit of clothes from the heaven and earth bag and put them on him. Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Haotian immediately widened his eyes and stared at the heaven and earth bag in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand.


    That''s a heaven and earth bag. Even if he is the eldest son of the head of the Xuanyuan family and the first young generation of the Xuanyuan family, he has never had such treatment, and a collateral descendant like Xuanyuan Feng actually has a heaven and earth bag? This made Xuanyuan Haotian hardly believe his eyes.


    However, Xuanyuan Haotian immediately thought that Xuanyuan Maple was practicing in the cold pool, so did he get everything in the big tomb in the cold pool?


    "Xuanyuan maple, how did you get this heaven and earth bag?" Xuanyuan Haotian shouted at Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, raised his eyes and left Xuanyuan Haotian. Then he said lazily, "heaven and earth bag? Do you want it? It''s from my master Lei Ming. If you want it, go to him."


    Hua Linglong heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words, turned around and asked Xuanyuan Feng in surprise, "are you the disciple grandpa Lei accepted? Hum, it''s not very good, big exposure maniac!"


    Xuanyuan Haotian listened to Xuanyuan Feng and Hua Linglong''s words, and his face was naturally more ugly. He didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Feng, a waste, was favored by the cult hall, and was accepted as a disciple by the deputy hall Lord of the cult hall. The thorn in his heart was deeper.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Haotian''s face, Xuanyuan Maple''s heart was dark and cool.


    [PS1: the new week needs everyone''s support. Thank you for your support. All kinds of requests!!! PS2: recommend an obscene little Zhengtai''s new book "living color rising Owl". People are obscene. The book is also very obscene. Some brothers and sisters who like urban ambiguous novels will definitely like it.]

 Chapter 44

    Through the collision just now, Xuanyuan Feng knows that he is not Xuanyuan Haotian''s opponent yet. For the time being, he can only bear it, but he feels very happy about what can upset Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Xuanyuan Feng was going to tell the story of joining the cult hall when he went to the Xuanyuan family. In that way, he could not only beat the Xuanyuan family''s face, but also make the Xuanyuan family afraid. He didn''t dare to bully Xuanyuan Xiao''s family wantonly, but he didn''t expect to meet Xuanyuan Haotian here.


    "Ha ha, brother Xuanyuan, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Come on, let me introduce you. This is Hua Linglong, the daughter of the head of the sacrificial hall. She is younger than you and should be called your elder martial brother." Yu Shuai came forward and said with a laugh. He glanced at Xuanyuan Haotian while talking.


    Along the way, Xuanyuan Haotian''s attitude naturally made Yu Shuai unhappy. However, he was not someone else''s opponent and could only bear it. However, now that he met Xuanyuan maple, Yu Shuai had confidence, so he quickly took the opportunity to introduce Hua Linglong and instigated him.


    Xuanyuan Haotian''s mind can be seen even by fools, so Yu Shuai will actively introduce Hua Linglong to Xuanyuan maple. Even if he can''t annoy Xuanyuan Haotian, it''s good to disgust him.


    Sure enough, Xuanyuan Haotian saw Yu Shuai''s introduction, and the fierce light in his eyes flashed away, but he didn''t say a word. He just looked at it quietly, which disappointed Yu Shuai. He also looked forward to Xuanyuan Haotian playing with Xuanyuan maple. That would be wonderful.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Yu Shuai''s words and took a deep look at Yu Shuai, which made Yu Shuai scratch his head awkwardly. Xuanyuan Feng also knows Yu Shuai''s mind, but he doesn''t want to fight Xuanyuan Haotian now. After all, he is not fully sure and can''t take risks.


    Although Xuanyuan Maple can control the energy of thunder and the earth at the same time, and the last means to protect his life to know the real dragon totem statue in the sea, Xuanyuan Maple can still save his life even if he is defeated by Xuanyuan Haotian.


    But that''s not what Xuanyuan Feng wants. He wants to defeat Xuanyuan Haotian with a sweeping posture.


    Glancing at Yu Shuai, xuanyuanfeng said to Yu Shuai, "you shouldn''t call senior brother, but martial uncle!"


    "You!" Hua Linglong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and immediately stared with apricot eyes. Yu pointed to Xuanyuan Feng. Her eyes wanted to devour Xuanyuan Feng alive. She didn''t expect Xuanyuan Feng to account for her generation!


    Looking at Hua Linglong''s angry look, xuanyuanfeng glared and said, "what are you? You smelly hooligan, you call my master Grandpa, don''t you want to call me martial uncle? Remember, respect martial uncle in the future, don''t be big or small."


    Listening to Xuanyuan Feng scolding himself with an elder tone, Hua Linglong was angry. Her eyes stared at Xuanyuan Feng, but she couldn''t deal with Xuanyuan Feng. Finally, she turned around with a cold hum.


    Xuanyuan Haotian was delighted when he saw this. He was really worried that Xuanyuan Maple would join the fun and pursue Hua Linglong. After all, Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong were similar in age, and Xuanyuan Maple was even more handsome than him!


    If Xuanyuan Feng really wants to rob him, Xuanyuan Haotian is really not good at attacking Xuanyuan Feng when he is worried about Xuanyuan Feng''s current identity.


    But now it''s obvious that Xuanyuan Maple has aroused Hua Linglong''s disgust. That''s better.


    Xuanyuan Haotian looked at Xuanyuan maple and said coldly, "Xuanyuan maple, what are you doing here?"


    Because under the cold pool is the entrance of the tomb recorded in the secret map, Xuanyuan Maple''s presence here naturally makes Xuanyuan Haotian very unhappy. Of course, Xuanyuan Haotian believes that with his own strength, it is impossible for Xuanyuan maple to rob things from his own hands.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, stretched his waist, and then walked towards his tent. As he walked, he said to Xuanyuan Haotian, "our Xuanyuan family is poor and can''t take out the spirit stone for me to practice. Don''t you let me find a place to practice by myself?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Xuanyuan Haotian''s face sank and wanted to attack, but he finally endured it. Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t want to tell Xuanyuan Feng about the news of the tomb.


    As for why Xuanyuan Maple could cultivate with the Yin cold and evil Qi here, Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t care at all.


    However, Hua Linglong listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, but her eyes flashed a strange light, glanced at Xuanyuan maple and didn''t say anything. As for Yu Shuai, when he saw Xuanyuan Maple walking to the tent next to him, he found that Xuanyuan Maple wanted to roast meat, so he immediately got up.


    "Ha ha, brother Xuanyuan, how do you know I''m hungry? You''re so kind to your brother." Yu Shuai smiled up and sat directly next to Xuanyuan Feng.


    Xuanyuanfeng has thoroughly appreciated Yu Shuai''s character of taking advantage of small things, but anyway, he also got the treasure pot totem statue from Yu Shuai. Therefore, xuanyuanfeng didn''t care about Yu Shuai''s taking advantage of some small things and continued to barbecue.


    Xuanyuan Maple had consumed too much in the cold pool before. At this time, Xuanyuan Maple was very hungry. He roasted all the prey he hit last night on the fire. As for Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Maple had no time to pay attention at this time. It''s still important to fill his stomach.


    Xuanyuan Haotian saw Xuanyuan Maple sitting there for barbecue. Naturally, he didn''t want to. He had to take Hua Linglong to explore treasure in the tomb, but he didn''t want Xuanyuan Maple mixed with him.


    So seeing this, he went up and said to xuanyuanfeng, "xuanyuanfeng, we have something to do here. You leave quickly."


    Listening to the tone of Xuanyuan Haotian''s order, Xuanyuan Feng looked up at Xuanyuan Haotian, but didn''t speak. He directly took out the purple and gold order of the priest''s hall from the heaven and earth bag and threw it on the ground, which made Xuanyuan Haotian a little confused about what Xuanyuan Feng meant.


    "Oh, is it a purple gold order? Grandpa Lei is so eccentric that he gave you a purple gold order!" Hua Linglong immediately screamed when she saw the purple gold order thrown by Xuanyuan maple on the ground. The green light in her eyes twinkled and looked like she wanted to get it.


    Seeing the appearance of Hua Linglong, Xuanyuan Haotian naturally understood the meaning of the purple gold order thrown by Xuanyuan maple, which means that now he Xuanyuan maple is a genius valued by the cult hall, not someone he can command if he wants to command, which made Xuanyuan Haotian''s anger burn.


    If xuanyuanfeng didn''t have his current identity, xuanyuanhao wanted to slap him to death!


    But seeing that the purple gold order that even Hua Linglong, the master of the sacrificial hall, could not have, appeared in Xuanyuan Feng''s hands, Xuanyuan Haotian knew that if he started on Xuanyuan Feng, he would definitely cause trouble.


    But the thorn in his heart made Xuanyuan Haotian more and more uncomfortable. His eyes were fierce and flashing. He thought about how to remove the thorn. Of course, it needs God''s ignorance, so he needs good planning.


    Hua Linglong finally didn''t resist the temptation of the purple gold order. She went directly to the purple gold order thrown by Xuanyuan maple on the ground, and reached out to grab it in her own hand. However, Xuanyuan Maple took the purple gold order first and continued to roast.


    This made Hua Linglong extremely dissatisfied. Looking at Xuanyuan Maple who was not attracted by her beauty, Hua Linglong bit his teeth and said to Xuanyuan maple, "senior brother Xuanyuan maple, just let me have a look at the purple gold order, will you?"


    At this time, Hua Linglong''s voice was called gentle, and the affectionate eyes seemed to melt people. If they were ordinary people, they would have surrendered long ago. However, Xuanyuan Feng took a look at Hua Linglong, but while continuing to roast, he said to Hua Linglong, "call martial uncle!"


    Hua Linglong originally wanted to charm Xuanyuan Maple again. When she heard Xuanyuan Maple''s words, she almost didn''t choke. Her eyes stared at Xuanyuan Maple tightly, and her silver teeth bit with a bang. It was like trying to fight with Xuanyuan maple.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Maple said to Hua Linglong, "in addition, don''t whine to me anymore. Brother, I like plump ones. You''re too small!"


    After saying that, he deliberately looked at Hua Linglong''s chest, which made Hua Linglong explode completely. The one who opened his teeth and claws jumped at Xuanyuan maple, "Xuanyuan maple, you bastard, I''ll fight with you!"


    However, when Hua Linglong jumped on Xuanyuan maple, suddenly a thunderbolt with the size of a head appeared in front of Hua Linglong and blocked Hua Linglong''s way.


    Hua Linglong naturally stopped, and her eyes looked at Xuanyuan Maple tightly, revealing a look of shock.


    Hua Linglong is 15 years old, but she is already a high-level totem priest. Such achievements are enough to make her proud, but even if she has such talent, she can''t condense a totem statue in an instant!


    And still in the absence of fingerprints, this shocked Hua Linglong''s heart.


    Xuanyuan Haotian was also shocked. He didn''t expect Xuanyuan maple to have such a talent in sacrificing the master. Although Xuanyuan Haotian is a martial artist, Xuanyuan family is a sacrificial family. Xuanyuan Haotian is also very clear about the matter of sacrificing the master, so he understands how incredible it is that Xuanyuan Maple directly condenses the thunder totem statue.


    Thinking of the power contained in Xuanyuan Maple''s previous punch, Xuanyuan Haotian felt that Xuanyuan Maple had become more and more threatening to himself, and his heart expanded in an instant.


    Xuanyuan Feng felt Xuanyuan Haotian''s killing heart at the first time, but he was sneering at it. Naturally, he did it on purpose, which was to lead to Xuanyuan Haotian''s killing heart.


    If Xuanyuan Haotian doesn''t kill Xuanyuan Maple like this, Xuanyuan Maple really doesn''t know how to deal with Xuanyuan Haotian at next year''s heaven summit, but now everything has an answer.


    "If you come forward, don''t blame martial uncle for being merciless." Xuanyuan Feng ignored Xuanyuan Haotian''s killing heart and said to Hua Linglong while dispersing the thunder.


    After Hua Linglong heard this, she snorted coldly, but then she smiled and gathered up again.


    [brothers and sisters, there''s still a week for the new book list. Please click and ask for recommendation tickets. Please help the mouse list once, please!]

 Chapter 45

    Although Hua Linglong gnashes her teeth at Xuanyuan maple, the purple gold order is too tempting to her. You know, although she is the daughter of the master of the cult hall, she still can''t get many things in the cult hall.


    But it''s different with the purple gold order.


    As long as you have the purple gold order, you can get all the resources in the cult hall, and only the hall Lord and the five deputy hall lords are eligible to issue it, and everyone can only issue one.


    But until now, the purple gold order has also appeared Xuanyuan maple. How can the flower be exquisite and not greedy?


    Therefore, she was very angry about Xuanyuan Maple''s flirtation, but Hua Linglong still gathered up, and then squatted in front of the fire, looked at Xuanyuan Maple with a pair of watery big eyes, looked at Xuanyuan Maple with a very poor look, and said to Xuanyuan maple, "martial uncle, I''m hungry."


    Xuanyuan Feng looked at the flower Linglong who came near, and Xuanyuan Haotian who stood not far away with a gloomy face. Without saying anything more, he bowed his head and continued to roast the meat. When it was cooked, he ate it alone.


    Naturally, Yu Shuai was not polite and ate with him.


    Hua Linglong looked at it and turned his mouth. He also came forward and picked up a small piece of barbecue and ate it, which made Xuanyuan Haotian''s face more ugly. However, he couldn''t force Hua Linglong to do anything, so he could only watch it.


    After Xuanyuan Feng was full, he was ready to start practicing again. However, Xuanyuan Haotian was inconvenient for them to be here after all, so Xuanyuan Feng asked Yu Shuai, "what are you doing here? If you have nothing to do, go quickly and don''t disturb my practice."


    Yu Shuai had already seen that Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t want Xuanyuan maple to mix with the news of exploring the big tomb, but he didn''t care about it. After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, he smiled and said to Xuanyuan maple, "brother Xuanyuan, there is a big tomb under the cold pool. Maybe there are good things."


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Feng moved in his heart, and then looked at Xuanyuan Haotian. Xuanyuan Haotian frowned, but then a smile appeared on his face, as if he thought of something good.


    Then Xuanyuan Haotian said, "Xuanyuan maple, you are from my Xuanyuan family, and you are not an outsider. Let''s explore this ancient tomb with us."


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words and sneered in his heart. Naturally, he knew that Xuanyuan Haotian had no good intention to say so, but who would be calculated is not certain.


    "Well, there''s nothing to do anyway. I''ll go and have a look with you." xuanyuanfeng answered after listening.


    Xuanyuan Haotian was delighted when he saw Xuanyuan Feng''s promise. He knew that there would be danger in the tomb. No one knew what would happen at that time. If Xuanyuan Feng accidentally encountered danger, it was none of his business. Xuanyuan Feng was blamed for his bad luck.


    Xuanyuanfeng went to the cold pool and looked at the cold pool with Yin cold and evil Qi. He felt a pity. He wanted to break through the inner Zhuang territory with the help of this place, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    But forget it. Maybe there will be good things in this ancient tomb. You can make up for yourself by getting them at that time.


    Hua Linglong also came forward at this time, looked at the cold pool, and then said to Xuanyuan Haotian, "brother Haotian, please open the entrance of the tomb."


    Xuanyuan Haotian nodded, walked forward, stretched out his right hand and grabbed it in front. Endless power was released from his body, and then patted the cold pool. A big palm condensed by infinite power patted it down and printed it directly on the cold pool.


    Suddenly, the accumulated water in the whole cold pool burst and sputtered around, leaving only a dry deep pool in the twinkling of an eye. Seeing the power brought by his palm, Xuanyuan Haotian seemed very satisfied, and then looked at Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes narrowed when he saw the power of Xuanyuan Haotian''s palm, but he didn''t respond to Xuanyuan Haotian''s provocation. He just looked at the dry deep pool.


    In this dry deep pool, glittering and translucent beads are those Yin Sha beads that Xuanyuan Maple picked up on the bank before.


    This made Xuanyuan Maple happy. Then he ran to the cold pool and began to collect them one by one. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Hao''s eyes were full of disdain and contempt. He felt that Xuanyuan Maple had lost the face of their Xuanyuan family.


    Of course, the more Xuanyuan Maple behaves like this, the happier Xuanyuan Haotian is.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, you are too unkind. These are all good things. You want to eat them alone!" Yu Shuai rushed up and wanted to rob Yin Sha beads with Xuanyuan maple.


    However, it is a pity that Yu Shuai himself is only a preliminary totem priest, and his body is not very strong. The Yin cold evil spirit released by the Yin evil beads is not something he can resist, so he almost froze when he picked up only one, and threw it out again.


    Yu Shuai looked at Xuanyuan Maple depressed and put all the Yin evil beads in the dry cold pool into the heaven and earth bag. It was called a jealous. He hurried to Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan maple, "brother, you can''t swallow these things alone, or it''s too unfair."


    "Get out!" Xuanyuan Feng responded. He still had only this word.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Maple collected all the Yin Sha beads in the cold pool, Xuanyuan Haotian and Hua Linglong walked down and looked at the stone tablet in the middle of the cold pool.


    This is a black stone tablet, three feet high. There is nothing special except the bone chilling air. But on the stone tablet, there are four blood red words "the grave entrant dies", which looks incomparably infiltrating.


    "Brother Haotian, it seems that it''s very dangerous inside, or we won''t go in?" Hua Linglong said with a delicate look.


    After hearing Hua Linglong''s words, Xuanyuan Haotian raised his eyebrows and said to Hua Linglong, "please rest assured, Miss Linglong, everything has me."


    After that, Xuanyuan Haotian walked up and slapped the stone tablet. Then the whole stone tablet was made into powder by Xuanyuan Haotian. At the moment when the stone tablet was broken, the whole cold pool shook violently, and then a huge hole slowly opened in the center of the cold pool.


    A passage leading to the underground appeared in front of everyone. Xuanyuan Haotian saw it, smiled on his face, and then said to his followers, "you watch outside and don''t allow anyone to come in."


    Several attendants nodded after listening to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, then scattered around and began to guard. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Haotian said to Hua Linglong, "Miss Linglong, let''s go down."


    Hua Linglong nodded after listening to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, and then followed Xuanyuan Haotian step by step towards the channel. Xuanyuanfeng and Yu Shuai followed and entered the channel.


    On both sides of the passage are inlaid with night pearls, so the passage does not appear dark.


    But the cold air gushing out of the channel is really biting. Even with Xuanyuan Maple''s physique, I feel a trace of cold air. As for Yu Shuai, let alone shivering with cold for a long time.


    However, I don''t know what strength supports the goods, so that he can keep moving forward.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at Yu Shuai''s appearance and said with a laugh, "I said your boy is really OK. In order to take advantage, you don''t even want your life?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Yu Shuai glanced at Xuanyuan Feng and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Alas, brother, you finally understand my pain. How? Can those beads be divided into half of me?"


    For the stubborn Yu Shuai, xuanyuanfeng was really speechless. He ignored him and walked down step by step.


    However, Yu Shuai gathered around Xuanyuan Feng at this time and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Xuanyuan, Linglong is a beautiful girl. Are you really not interested? Brother, I''m out of business. Why don''t you go?"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Yu Shuai''s words and looked at the flower Linglong walking in front. A smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. He didn''t answer Yu Shuai''s question, but he thought, "Alas, it''s sixteen next year, and it''s time to find a daughter-in-law for my mother. The little girl is barely able to make do."


    So they went underground, and the cold became heavier, but they were still in the range of people. Finally, they came to the end of the passage, and there were two gates in front of them.


    A big word "life" is written on one gate on the left, while the word "death" is written on the other gate.


    Xuanyuan Haotian, Hua Linglong, Xuanyuan Feng and Yu Shuai stood in front of the gate and looked at the two gates. Xuanyuan Haotian said to Hua Linglong at this time, "it seems that we need to explore the tomb separately. I don''t know if Miss Linglong is willing to come with me?"


    This is a good chance to get rid of Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Haotian will not let it go. In his opinion, since the stone tablet at the entrance of the tomb says that the person entering the tomb is dead, there must be danger in the tomb. It is an opportunity to remove Xuanyuan maple and pull out the thorn in his heart.


    Hua Linglong listened to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, nodded, then smiled sweetly and said to Xuanyuan Haotian, "well, it''s good to have Haotian''s brother to protect it."


    Xuanyuan Haotian saw this and was secretly pleased. He then looked at Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan maple, "Xuanyuan maple, you can go with Yu Shuai. As for the life door and death door, you can choose it first."


    "I choose to die, but Yu Shuai is with you. I can do it alone." Xuanyuan Feng said indifferently after listening to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Yu Shuai hurriedly said, "brother, you don''t let me go with you. It''s not a brother. I''m not kind enough."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Yu Shuai''s words, looked at him contemptuously, and then walked to the dead door.


    [PS1: it rained in Tangshan for the first time this year. Did it rain there? PS2: continue to ask. Thank you for your support!]

 Chapter 46

    Xuanyuanfeng already knew about Yu Shuai''s personality of taking advantage and being greedy for life and afraid of death, and xuanyuanfeng didn''t want Yu Shuai to know too many secrets, so he directly pushed Yu Shuai to Xuanyuan Haotian and chose the death door.


    Xuanyuan Haotian is very happy to see that Xuanyuan Feng wants to break through the door alone. Xuanyuan Feng wants to die by himself. No one can blame others.


    As for Yu Shuai, Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t pay attention at all, just because Yu Shuai is also the heir of Wanjin firm, naturally he can''t ignore his life and death.


    Xuanyuan Maple chose the dead gate to enter, but he didn''t want to die, but because Xuanyuan Maple had already urged the treasure seeking mouse totem gods in the sea to know that there were good things in the dead gate, so he chose the dead gate first.


    In front of the dead door, xuanyuanfeng gently pushed open the stone door and waited for a while. He found that there was no danger. Xuanyuanfeng went in. Xuanyuan Haotian saw this and smiled. In his opinion, Xuanyuan Maple who broke through the door alone will die.


    As for whether there will be danger in the birth gate, Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t think much. What if there is danger? Is it unfair with his strength? So he said to Hua Linglong, "Miss Linglong, let''s go in, too."


    After that, Xuanyuan Haotian went forward to push open the stone gate of the birth gate. He also waited for a while and found that everything was normal. Xuanyuan Haotian walked forward.


    Hua Linglong and Yu Shuai both followed in, but Hua Linglong glanced in the direction of the death door before entering the life door.


    After entering the death gate, xuanyuanfeng urged the treasure seeking mouse totem statue in the sea to feel it carefully. He found that the good thing was in front, so he accelerated his speed, ran to the front, and finally came to a huge stone chamber.


    Xuanyuan Maple looked around and found that there were two stone tables in the stone room, one of which was placed with a pot of flowers. The fluctuation felt by Xuanyuan Maple with the treasure seeking mouse totem statue was emitted from this, and there was a note on the other stone table.


    Xuanyuanfeng stepped forward and picked up the note. He found that there were a few lines written on it. At a glance, xuanyuanfeng''s nose was angry.


    It said, "I let Wang Dabao take away all the good things here. Later, people don''t have to delusion. In addition, kindly remind me that the thing in the birth gate is very powerful. Don''t provoke me if you have nothing to do."


    "Shifu, you are my pro Shifu!" xuanyuanfeng said gnashing his teeth after reading the note.


    Originally, he wanted to get some benefits. Unexpectedly, the things in it were shunned by Wang Dabao again, which made xuanyuanfeng angry, but there was no way. He had to ask for some from Wang Dabao in the future.


    He rubbed the note and threw it on the ground. Xuanyuan Maple looked at the potted flower on another stone table. Xuanyuan Maple felt that the potted flower was a good thing with the treasure seeking mouse totem statue, but he didn''t know what the potted flower was.


    The potted flower has only two or three black leaves, and there is a big black flower at the top.


    Although I don''t know what flower this is, the slightest chill released from this pot is very similar to those Yin Sha beads obtained by Xuanyuan maple.


    This made Xuanyuan Maple move in his heart. Then he took out a Yin Sha bead from the heaven and earth bag and slowly approached the strange flower.


    What xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect was that when he approached the Yin Sha bead to the black strange flower, the Yin Sha bead in his hand suddenly dispersed and turned into a trace of Yin Sha cold, and then he was absorbed by the black strange flower.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Maple was stunned. Then he saw that the pot of black strange flowers looked more vibrant after absorbing the Yin and cold evil spirit.


    Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes turned a few times, and then he took out all the Yin Sha beads in the heaven and earth bag and put them around the black strange flowers.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.


    With the absorption of Yin cold and evil Qi, the petals of this pot of strange flowers fell one after another, and finally bear a fruit.


    The black fruit is only the size of a fingernail, just like a black pearl. It looks very beautiful, but it contains an extremely huge energy fluctuation, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very happy. He quickly picked the fruit and swallowed it.


    The energy contained in the fruit condensed with Yin, cold and evil Qi is exactly what Xuanyuan Maple needs now. Maybe Xuanyuan Maple can reach the inner strong environment with the energy of this fruit.


    The black fruit melted at the entrance. In an instant, a cold vitality exploded in Xuanyuan Maple''s body. Compared with the energy contained in the Yin Sha beads absorbed by Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Maple felt frozen all over his body.


    He quickly sat down to run the secret formula of covering the sky and used these vitality energy to quench Qi, blood, muscles and bones. However, the vitality energy contained in the black fruit is too huge. Even xuanyuanfeng, the first God in the world, can''t bear it. After all, his flesh body is not strong enough to be invincible in the world.


    Xuanyuan Maple only felt that his body was being propped up little by little. No matter how he operated, the palm formula of covering the sky was useless. Blood beads gradually seeped out on the surface of his body, but there were black particles in the blood beads, which was the impurity in Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    Obviously, the vitality energy contained in the fruit is very effective for Xuanyuan maple, but the energy is too huge. Gradually, Xuanyuan Maple feels that he can''t support it, and his body is about to explode.


    I can''t help shouting "brother long, help!"


    Under normal circumstances, xuanyuanfeng really doesn''t want to rely on the power of the real dragon totem. After all, the road is to go by itself. Always relying on the power of the real dragon totem, xuanyuanfeng will gradually lose the driving force to move forward, but now it''s related to life and death, so he has to ask for help.


    Perhaps with the previous communication, the real dragon totem statue began to respond to Xuanyuan Maple''s help again and again. Of course, the most important thing is that Xuanyuan maple is really dangerous, so the real dragon totem statue shot again.


    Roar!


    A dragon chant sounded in Xuanyuan Maple''s sea of knowledge, and then the huge vitality energy in Xuanyuan Maple immediately calmed down. Although the number was still so huge, it was no longer as violent as at the beginning, which made Xuanyuan Maple breathe a sigh of relief and began to work hard to refine the secret of covering the sky.


    Running the secret formula of covering the sky again and again, it quenched the Qi and blood, muscles and bones. The Qi and blood in Xuanyuan Maple became more and more concise. It was released from Xuanyuan Maple''s body like the roar of raging waves.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Maple released a trace of light, which shone on his body.


    With the operation of the palm formula of covering the sky, Xuanyuan Maple''s body becomes more and more pure. This trend is moving towards his internal organs. When Xuanyuan Maple begins to harden his internal organs, that is, the moment when he breaks through the realm of inner strength!


    I don''t know how long it took. Xuanyuan Maple felt that his strength had increased to the limit, and the vitality energy in the fruit he swallowed was almost consumed. If he could break through to the inner Zhuang state, he would do it again. So Xuanyuan Maple roared and all his energy rushed to the viscera.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Maple''s body trembled violently, and then the sky red light was released from Xuanyuan maple. With the help of the vitality energy in the black fruit, Xuanyuan Maple finally achieved his wish and broke through the realm of inner strength!


    Xuanyuanfeng was extremely excited. Only when he reached the neizhuang realm could he be regarded as the first step in the path of martial arts. As for those realms in front, he was just laying the foundation. Only when he entered the neizhuang realm and reached the degree of internal and external unity, can he be regarded as a true martial artist and really embark on the path of cultivation.


    After reaching the neizhuang realm, Xuanyuan Maple''s physical strength doubled again. The original strength of 80000 kg with one arm has now reached 160000 kg, which is completely comparable to the master of the eighth divine power realm of the flesh, and is definitely the top existence in the divine power realm!


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple has just broken through the inner Zhuang territory, and there is still a lot of room for improvement. It is naturally unpredictable how much power it will improve in the future.


    Feeling the power in his body, Xuanyuan Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth. Now his one arm has a power of 160000 kg. Such terrible power makes Xuanyuan Feng qualified to challenge Xuanyuan Haotian. In addition, with other means, it is possible to defeat Xuanyuan Haotian.


    It''s just that Xuanyuan Feng thinks that even if he can defeat Xuanyuan Haotian now, he is estimated to win miserably. Maybe he will lose both sides. That''s not worth it, so he still doesn''t plan to fight Xuanyuan Haotian for the time being.


    Besides, who can see now that he has defeated Xuanyuan Haotian? Xuanyuan Feng wants to defeat Xuanyuan Haotian in front of the whole Xuanyuan family, so he won''t be in a hurry to fight Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Although he didn''t get anything good, he broke through to neizhuang here, which made Xuanyuan Maple very satisfied. After getting up, Xuanyuan Maple dodged and ran out.


    However, just as Xuanyuan Feng was about to reach the exit of the dead door, he heard the sound of fighting, then accelerated his pace and ran out of the dead door. When he came outside, he saw Xuanyuan Haotian fighting with a monster.


    [hey, hey, I don''t say anything, just see if you understand!!]

 Chapter 47

    Xuanyuan Maple successfully broke through to the inner Zhuang territory with the help of the fruit of the black strange flower, which made Xuanyuan Maple feel that it had not come in vain this time, and finally had a harvest.


    Who knows, just as he walked out of the entrance of the death gate, he found that Xuanyuan Haotian was fighting with a monster, quickly flashed out of the entrance of the death gate, and then came to Yu Shuai and Hua Linglong standing in the distance, and asked Yu Shuai, "what''s the matter?"


    When Yu Shuai saw Xuanyuan Feng appear, his face immediately showed a surprised look. He quickly asked Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Xuanyuan, did you not encounter danger in that dead door? What good things did you get? No, you must give me half this time, or it will be too unfair."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Yu Shuai''s words and wanted to clap Yu Shuai''s palm on the stone wall. He couldn''t pull it down. Ignoring Yu Shuai, who was full of taking advantage of things, Xuanyuan Feng looked at Xuanyuan Haotian in the war.


    Xuanyuan Haotian was trying to fight with the monster and didn''t really contribute.


    The opposite is a humanoid monster, whose limbs and trunk are basically the same as those of people. The only difference is that he has a thick layer of red hair all over his body, and his hands have long nails, flashing a faint light, which should be very sharp.


    Moreover, the monster exudes a cold and incomparable atmosphere all over the body. It is very strong. Each fist seems to have a powerful force. It doesn''t lose at all when fighting with Xuanyuan Haotian, an expert who half steps out of the world. It even has the meaning of gaining the upper hand.


    "This is the zombie who cultivates the devil''s way and has the power of channeling." Hua Linglong saw Xuanyuan maple, looked at the red haired zombie and explained to Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng nodded when he heard the speech. In this world, there are thousands of totems. Naturally, there will be justice and evil. Even martial artists who generally believe in lions, cheetahs and other beasts are very cruel and like killing, not to mention those who practice the heart formula of the devil''s way.


    Zombies are the existence of generals and officials who believe in the ancestors of zombies. They usually have Yin cold and evil Qi to quench their flesh, and like to drink human blood. They are extremely bloody and cruel. In front of them, this red haired zombie already has the power of psychic realm, which is definitely not a simple thing.


    You should know that it is very difficult for zombies to cultivate. Even in such a place with strong Yin, cold and evil Qi, it is very difficult to improve their realm. Moreover, every time zombies improve their realm, they need to drink human blood to reconcile the Yin, cold and evil Qi in their body.


    So when the red haired zombie reached this level, he didn''t know how many killing sins he had created.


    Because the zombie is the result of people''s resentment after death, the zombie completely relies on instinct in the process of cultivation. With the improvement of the realm, he will gradually recover his mind. However, the red haired zombie who has reached the psychic realm should have almost recovered his mind.


    Because of this, the red haired zombie felt that Xuanyuan Haotian was difficult to deal with, so he didn''t try his best to deal with Xuanyuan Haotian. However, when Xuanyuan Maple appeared, the red haired Zombie''s nose suddenly sniffed, and then roared immediately.


    "Bastard! You broke into my grave and stole my holy fruit. I''ll kill you!" the red haired zombie roared in a hoarse voice, with red light flashing in his eyes, full of boundless resentment.


    It turned out that the black strange flower seen by Xuanyuan Maple was prepared by the red haired zombie in order to break through to the moulting world. They have been guarding it for many years. They originally thought that their big tomb would not be found and could cultivate to the moulting world with peace of mind. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Maple broke in.


    Of course, the red haired zombie wouldn''t think that Wang Dabao had taken away all his treasures when he was sleeping and practicing. Now he has nothing.


    The words of the red haired zombie immediately made Xuanyuan Haotian, Hua Linglong and Yu Shuai look at Xuanyuan maple, especially Xuanyuan Haotian. When he looked at Xuanyuan maple, he hated his teeth. He wanted to see Xuanyuan Maple killed in the death door.


    Just didn''t expect that the Death Gate chosen by Xuanyuan Feng didn''t have any danger and got great benefits. Among the students they entered, there was only one sleeping and practicing red haired zombie, which naturally made Xuanyuan Hao''s anger burn immediately.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t pay any attention to the people''s eyes. He just stared at the red haired zombie and had made plans to flash at any time. His strength is OK now. If he wants to compete with the angry red haired zombie, he will be a little too much.


    "I regret. Why am I so stupid, brother Xuanyuan? I''ll follow you wherever you go in the future, and I''ll never stand in the wrong team again." Yu Shuai looked regretful and burst into tears.


    Of course, no tears fell.


    Because the hope of breaking through to the world was taken away by Xuanyuan maple, the red haired zombie immediately became angry. After a roar, his body began to soar. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned into a giant two feet tall, and his head had touched the top of the stone wall.


    As the red haired Zombie''s body soared, the power that erupted from him also increased greatly. The huge claw photographed Xuanyuan Haotian. With a harsh sonic boom, the whole cave was buzzing. It can be seen how powerful the angry claw of the red haired zombie is.


    Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t dare to neglect it. Similarly, his Qi and blood rolled in his body. When he used his secret skills, his body suddenly soared to two feet high. In the face of the Giant Claw of the red haired zombie, he also blew up.


    The power contained in this punch was also extremely strong, and then directly hit the Giant Claw of the red haired zombie.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the collision between Xuanyuan Haotian and red haired zombies, great power broke out and hit the surrounding stone walls, making a loud noise.


    Where can the surrounding stone walls resist the power of the two of them, breaking apart and falling stones.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple ran directly to the outside without saying a word. Yu Shuai naturally followed. As for flower Linglong, Xuanyuan Maple ignored it. This made Hua Linglong''s silver teeth clench with anger and shouted to xuanyuanfeng who ran away, "martial uncle, help."


    Xuanyuanfeng heard Hua Linglong''s cry and stopped his body. Then he flashed in front of Hua Linglong and ran outside. While running, he said to Hua Linglong, "Alas, I didn''t think of calling martial uncle until I saved my life. It seems that I have to educate you in the future."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Hua Linglong was so angry that she trembled all over. However, this time is not the time to make trouble with xuanyuanfeng, so she can only write down this account and settle with xuanyuanfeng in the future.


    The passage to the underground tomb was not too long. Xuanyuanfeng flashed outside, and Yu Shuai followed out panting behind. However, just when they ran out, the dry deep pool suddenly swelled up and then quickly sank down.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple hurriedly ran away with Hua Linglong in his arms. Yu Shuai also climbed up. At this time, there was a loud noise behind them, but the deep pool completely collapsed, and Xuanyuan Haotian and red haired zombies rushed up from the underground tomb.


    Roar!


    A huge roar came from the mouth of the red haired zombie, and then one claw after another attacked Xuanyuan Haotian. The surging power contained in each claw shocked the surrounding sand and rocks, which was in great chaos.


    In the face of the angry red haired zombies, Xuanyuan Haotian is also a fist fight, and there is no danger for the time being.


    Xuanyuan Feng hid away with Hua Linglong. After confirming that it was safe, he threw Hua Linglong down. Then he focused on the battle between Xuanyuan Haotian and the red haired zombie. This is an opportunity to understand Xuanyuan Haotian''s strength. Naturally, he can''t let go.


    When Hua Linglong saw Xuanyuan maple, she only looked at the battle between Xuanyuan Haotian and red haired zombies. She, an invincible young girl, was too lazy to hold her for a while. Naturally, she had a deeper resentment against Xuanyuan maple and had another account to settle with Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Feng looked at the battle between Xuanyuan Haotian and red haired zombies. He was still a little shocked and knew that he underestimated Xuanyuan Haotian''s strength.


    I thought I could fight Xuanyuan Haotian and even defeat Xuanyuan Haotian with the strength of 160000 kg in one arm!


    Now xuanyuanfeng knows that he is wrong, and the wrong is still a little outrageous. The power of the psychic realm is really not generally powerful.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Haotian''s overwhelming power, Xuanyuan Feng''s heart gradually calmed down and no longer blindly believed in his power.


    With the strength soaring again and again, xuanyuanfeng''s self-confidence has also been improved again and again. He is only in the early stage of inner Zhuang territory, and he has the power of 160000 kg with one arm, which is more than ten times that of ordinary martial artists. This makes xuanyuanfeng a little arrogant, and now he finally understands the facts clearly.


    Xuanyuan Haotian, after all, is a congenital combat body and a unique constitution. Now he is the peak of the psychic realm. Naturally, he has extremely strong power. Once he breaks through the realm of metamorphosis, he can have the power to surpass mortals and be truly extraordinary!


    Roar!


    The red haired zombie roared again, and then the red haired zombie shouted to the sky with both hands, "great ancestor generals and officials, your people sacrifice with blood, please lower boundless power!"


    With this roar, the blood in the red haired zombie burned rapidly and rushed towards the void. The red haired zombie has the power of channeling realm, and the blood in the body is naturally abundant.


    Therefore, after seeing that Xuanyuan Haotian could not be easily defeated, he immediately burned his own blood and borrowed strength from the ancestor of zombies!


    As the red haired zombie burned his own blood, a blood light suddenly fell on the sky and poured into the red haired zombie, making his strength soar again.


    I just want a recommendation ticket, really, just one! If you dare to give more... I dare to thank you!!!]

 Chapter 48

    At first, the red haired zombie just wanted to drive Xuanyuan Haotian out, but when he saw that Xuanyuan Maple took away his hope of breaking through the world, he became angry and vowed to kill Xuanyuan maple and them all.


    However, the red haired zombie still underestimated Xuanyuan Haotian''s strength, fought for many rounds, and still didn''t kill Xuanyuan Haotian, so he immediately burned his blood and summoned the gift of the ancestor of zombies, so as to obtain vast power and pour it into him.


    A warrior burns Qi and blood to summon totem power. The higher the strength, the greater the amount of Qi and blood burned, and the greater the totem power obtained. After all, the red haired zombie is a strong psychic realm, with strong Qi and blood in his body!


    In this case, the summoned totem is naturally powerful.


    A blood red light fell on the red haired zombie, as if endless power was poured on him. The surging power made the red haired zombie roar and his body soared again.


    The red hair on the whole body is more bright, just like a layer of blood.


    Bang!


    As soon as the red haired zombies stamped their feet, the vast and surging power immediately turned over the great earthquake. Ravines spread on the earth, boulders rolled, towering trees collapsed, and the scope instantly spread to more than ten feet around.


    And the first to bear the brunt is naturally Xuanyuan Haotian.


    However, such an impact can''t help Xuanyuan Haotian. Xuanyuan Haotian stamped his foot, and the vast force also impacted in front, unlocking the attack of red haired zombies.


    Just looking at the red haired zombie pouring strength, Xuanyuan Haotian frowned, then glanced at Xuanyuan Maple standing in the distance and narrowed his eyes. Although the red haired zombie is very strong, there is no doubt that Xuanyuan Haotian is confident to kill it.


    Just how can we kill the red haired zombie and pull out the thorn of Xuanyuan maple in his heart? This unexpected meeting with Xuanyuan Maple made Xuanyuan Haotian see Xuanyuan Maple''s potential, which could threaten his potential!


    Although he just slapped Xuanyuan maple in front, Xuanyuan Haotian has clearly detected the strength of Xuanyuan maple, which is definitely not the power of the Wulin.


    But just for a while, Xuanyuan Maple was already a strong territory, and the speed of progress made Xuanyuan Haotian feel threatened.


    But Xuanyuan Feng didn''t know how to worship under the door of Lei Ming, the deputy hall leader of the cult hall, which made Xuanyuan Haotian very depressed. If Xuanyuan Feng was still the humble collateral descendant in the past, Xuanyuan Haotian would definitely kill Xuanyuan Feng with one palm. It wouldn''t be so troublesome.


    Xuanyuan Haotian looked at Xuanyuan maple in the distance. He also had some understanding of Xuanyuan Maple''s cunning. He knew that it was difficult to get rid of Xuanyuan Maple secretly this time. He had to wait until later to solve the red haired zombie in front of him.


    The red haired zombie who burned Qi and blood and summoned the power of the totem had accepted all the power at this time. After a loud roar, he rushed towards Xuanyuan Haotian again. The sharp nails were like sharp blades. After pouring the violent power, it was like tearing the air and cutting towards Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Although Xuanyuan Haotian was confident that he could kill the red haired zombie, he did not dare to take it lightly, so when he saw the red haired zombie attacking again, he also shouted, "infinite divine power, cover the sky with one hand!"


    With this loud drink, Xuanyuan Haotian''s body was also full of Qi and blood. The sound of blood flow was like the tumbling of the angry sea, and Xuanyuan Haotian''s breath of strength soared again. His fighting spirit was rising continuously, and his fist blew at the red haired zombie.


    Although Xuanyuan Haotian ran Qi and blood, he didn''t summon totem to give power, but he just took out his real power. Xuanyuan Feng, who stood in the distance and looked at the scene, narrowed his eyes and muttered in his heart, "are you finally going to take out your strength?"


    Boom!


    Xuanyuan Haotian collided with the red haired zombie again. This time, the red haired zombie who summoned the power of the totem was punched back by Xuanyuan Haotian, and the vast power rolled up the earth to form earth waves and swept around.


    The power of this punch is too strong!


    Xuanyuan Feng looked at the blow from Xuanyuan Haotian and compared it in his heart. He knew that he was not Xuanyuan Haotian''s opponent, and this was when Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t show his totem power.


    This makes Xuanyuan Feng know the gap between himself and Xuanyuan Haotian again and understand that he still needs to work hard to defeat Xuanyuan Haotian.


    One punch was blown away by Xuanyuan Haotian, and the red haired zombie stabilized his body after breaking towering trees. His eyes looked at Xuanyuan Haotian with blood red, then looked up to the sky and roared again, and then red light was released from the red haired zombie.


    "Boy, you completely annoy me. I have to tear you up! Burn, zombie blood essence!" roared the red haired zombie.


    This made Xuanyuan Haotian''s face heavy. He did not expect this red corpse corpse to start burning its own blood, which is different from the burning of Qi and blood in front. We must know that essence and blood are the essence of Qi and blood.


    The red haired zombie has a great need for his own blood essence, but now he actually starts to burn his own blood essence to sacrifice. It can be seen how much the red haired zombie hates Xuanyuan Haotian!


    Just looking at all this, Xuanyuan Haotian was also wronged. It was Xuanyuan Maple who took the red haired zombie. It had nothing to do with him. If the red haired zombie didn''t shoot Xuanyuan maple, what would he do to compete with him.


    But this time is not the time to say this. I saw that the red haired zombie burned his own blood essence, and the blood light rose into the sky and integrated into the void.


    Then a blood red vortex appeared on the top of the red haired zombie, rotating slowly, and then a blood red virtual shadow flashed out.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan maple, Hua Linglong and Yu Shuai in the distance all stared. They didn''t expect that the red haired zombie actually summoned the virtual shadow of the belief totem, which was different from the belief totem statue condensed by Li Jie with the power of totem in the life and death challenge.


    The totem statue that Li Jie burned his blood and condensed in the life and death challenge was just a form of power, and what the red haired zombie called was the real body of totem belief!


    This is the unique secret skill of the martial arts in the psychic realm. Of course, what is summoned is only the separation of believing in totem.


    The red haired zombie was obviously moved and really angry, so he was desperate. But he is only a psychic realm after all. It''s far from enough to really summon the separate bodies of the ancestors of zombies. It''s just that it''s quite good to be able to summon this virtual shadow.


    The blood red virtual shadow appeared on the head of the red haired zombie. Although it was not tall, it was about the size of a normal person, and it was very light and looked very fuzzy.


    But a breath of evil was quickly released from him and spread around.


    The surrounding flowers and trees withered quickly after encountering this evil smell. Xuanyuan Maple saw it and quickly pulled Hua Linglong and Yu Shuai back. Now the competition is not what they can mix. All they can do is hide as far as possible!


    The blood red virtual shadow appeared on the head of the red haired zombie. Suddenly, the red haired zombie quacked and laughed, and then more urged the blood essence in the body to burn, making the virtual shadow a little clearer.


    As the speed of red haired zombies burning blood essence increases, the power of red haired zombies is also soaring rapidly.


    Xuanyuan Haotian saw this and knew that he couldn''t do it again, so his Qi and blood churned and began to burn. With Xuanyuan Haotian''s sacrifice, all his forces fell from the sky and condensed into a long sword, about two feet long, which seemed to be true.


    "Is this Xuanyuan Haotian''s belief totem?" Xuanyuan Maple standing in the distance muttered to himself looking at the long sword suspended above Xuanyuan Haotian''s head.


    The ancestral motto of Xuanyuan family is to believe in the real dragon totem, but all the time, no matter how pious their faith is, they can''t get strength from the real dragon totem, so gradually, people of Xuanyuan family began to doubt the real dragon totem, and even had the voice of changing their faith Totem.


    Before the appearance of Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Haotian was the strongest warrior in Xuanyuan family. Naturally, he had to take the road of martial arts. In this case, Xuanyuan Haotian must no longer believe in the real dragon totem. After all, the real dragon totem will not bring him any power.


    But Xuanyuan Feng didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Haotian believed in the long sword totem, which is the most common totem of utensil belief. Of course, the long sword totem of Xuanyuan Haotian''s belief must be different.


    There are many kinds of swords. I don''t know which one Xuanyuan Haotian believes in.


    "Kill Heaven Sword, kill heaven with one sword!" at this time, Xuanyuan Haotian stretched out his hand and condensed the top of his finger into a real long sword, and then drank loudly.


    Then I saw the heaven killing sword condensed on the top of xuanyuanhao''s head, which directly flew towards the red haired zombie opposite, and kept flying around the red haired zombie. A trace of sword was released from the heaven killing sword and wound around the red haired zombie.


    The red haired zombies who are burning their own blood essence to summon the separation of generals and officials, the ancestors of zombies, are immediately entangled by a trace of swords, and then those swords shrink a little and directly cut into the body of the red haired zombies.


    You know, it''s not too much to say that the body of the red haired zombie is copper skin and iron bone, but the blade released by Xuanyuan Haotian''s killing God sword easily cuts the flesh of the red haired zombie. How sharp it is!


    [why are my eyes full of tears, because I love recommendation tickets deeply! Brothers and sisters, I know you love mice, so give mice a recommendation ticket!]

 Chapter 49

    Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t believe in the real dragon totem, which Xuanyuan Feng had guessed for a long time, but Xuanyuan Feng didn''t think that the totem Xuanyuan Haotian believed in was a sword, and it was a sword he had never heard of!


    There are thousands of totems in heaven and earth, which are different. Even if you believe in totem sword at the same time, there are many kinds. The ability of each totem sword is also different, such as thunder sword, fire divine sword, rain covered sword, etc. if you believe in these totem swords, you can obtain different sword skills and strength.


    As for the belief totem of these artifacts, it is generally a powerful person who has created a prestigious reputation by relying on it. Therefore, this thing will become the belief totem of martial artists, and the more believers, the more powerful this thing will become.


    Of course, people who own this thing will also get more powerful!


    Xuanyuan Haotian''s killing sword is a belief totem that Xuanyuan Maple has never heard of, which makes Xuanyuan Maple move in his heart and guess that Xuanyuan Haotian probably created the killing sword himself.


    In the future, if Xuanyuan Haotian can create a reputation with the help of this killing God sword, then his killing God sword can get the belief of the warrior.


    The greater the prestige Xuanyuan Haotian has created and the more fighters who believe in killing Heaven Sword, the greater the benefits Xuanyuan Haotian will get from it and the faster the strength will be improved.


    Thinking of these, Xuanyuan Feng narrowed his eyes and knew Xuanyuan Haotian''s ambition. However, Xuanyuan Feng believes that with the real dragon totem, he will not be worse than Xuanyuan Haotian, and will certainly surpass Xuanyuan Haotian!


    Roar!


    The red haired zombie surrounded by the sword released by the killing Sky Sword gave a painful roar. At the same time, the red haired zombie who felt the great crisis burned his blood essence again, raised his head and shouted to the virtual shadow above his head, "great ancestor, your children and grandchildren are willing to sacrifice everything. Just ask you to kill the enemy in front of you!"


    The red haired zombie seemed determined to kill Xuanyuan Haotian. When he saw that he was about to be cut off by Xuanyuan Haotian, he directly burned all his blood essence. In this way, even if Xuanyuan Haotian was finally killed, the red haired zombie could not live.


    As the red haired zombie burned all the blood essence, the virtual shadow on his head was more condensed, and then the virtual shadow rushed down and directly integrated into the red haired Zombie''s body.


    Then, the red hair on the red haired zombie quickly faded, revealing his original face, but he was a pale young man, with a sinister face, especially the eyes, just like a poisonous snake, staring at Xuanyuan Haotian and laughing.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As the red haired zombie recovered his true face, the sword wound around him broke, and the wound healed quickly, which made the red haired zombie show a happy smile on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that I could have the chance to recover my true face. Unfortunately, the time is too short, so you all have to bury me, ha ha!" the red haired zombie seemed to be talking to himself, and seemed to say to Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Seeing the change of the red haired zombie, Xuanyuan Haotian''s face was dignified. After listening to the words of the red haired zombie, Xuanyuan Haotian snorted coldly and waved. The condensed killing Sky Sword quickly condensed and shrunk, then flew back to his right hand, and then stroked the sword body with his left hand.


    Xuanyuan Haotian''s action was very gentle, as if he was touching his favorite person. Then he looked up and said to the red haired zombie opposite, "this is the killing God sword I created. I haven''t drunk blood for sacrifice yet. I''ll give you a blood sacrifice today."


    The red haired zombie listened to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, the red light flashed in his eyes, and then a claw grabbed Xuanyuan Haotian. The sharp nails glittered with cold light, the vast force cut the air, and the sound explosion of hiss spread around.


    Xuanyuan Haotian saw this, his blood was boiling and rose into the sky. Then the killing sword in his hand burst into layers of hazy light. Then Xuanyuan Haotian lightly danced the killing sword. A sword light flashed and cut into the arm of the red haired zombie. Xuanyuan Haotian moved with the sword light and brushed past the red haired zombie.


    At the moment when they were staggered, the right shoulder of the red haired zombie suddenly blew out a blood line, becoming more and more violent. Finally, it gushed out like a fountain. Then with a roar, the right hand of the red haired zombie fell directly on the ground, but it was cut off by Xuanyuan Haotian''s sword.


    "Ah, my arm, damn you!" the red haired zombie roared in pain.


    Then he pounced on Xuanyuan Haotian, but Xuanyuan Haotian still danced the killing sky sword like a stroll, flashing sword lights, shrouded the past towards the red haired zombie and fell on the red haired zombie, making the steps of the red haired zombie stop.


    Puff, puff, a stream of blood was released from the red haired zombie, and then the red haired Zombie''s body was divided into pieces and scattered on the ground.


    Xuanyuan Haotian saw this and gently touched the killing sky sword. Then a smile appeared on his face. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the killing Sky Sword disappeared. Xuanyuan Haotian recovered his original body, straightened his treasure coat, and then walked towards Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Haotian''s final power, the three traitors and two swords clicked the red haired zombie. Xuanyuan Maple sneered, "it''s still very deep."


    If the red haired zombie hadn''t burned all his blood essence, Xuanyuan Haotian probably wouldn''t have come up with such strength, but he didn''t know whether this strength was his real strength.


    Watching Xuanyuan Haotian come step by step, Xuanyuan Feng''s heart is very calm. Today''s battle has let him see some of Xuanyuan Haotian''s strength, but it has not hurt Xuanyuan Feng''s confidence. On the contrary, it has stimulated Xuanyuan Feng''s fighting spirit.


    Xuanyuan Haotian came to Xuanyuan maple. Hua Linglong and Yu Shuai nodded to Hua Linglong first, then looked at Xuanyuan maple, smiled at Xuanyuan maple and said, "Xuanyuan maple, what do you think of the belief totem killing Heaven Sword I created?"


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, hehe smiled, then raised his thumb, made a look of great worship and said, "it''s worthy of being a genius of our Xuanyuan family. Good, good! Compared with your killing God sword, our Xuanyuan family''s belief totem is a fart!"


    "Brother long, I''m sorry. I have to offend you." after finishing talking to Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Feng quickly apologized to the real dragon totem statue in the sea.


    Xuanyuan Haotian was not happy when he heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words, and his face became gloomy again. Xuanyuan Feng was praising him on the surface, but actually damaging him. A descendant of Xuanyuan family turned his back on family beliefs and created his own belief totem, which is absolutely treacherous.


    But this is a fact. Xuanyuan Haotian can''t argue. Looking at Xuanyuan maple, he smiled and said, "Xuanyuan maple, what did you get in the tomb? Take it out. We can''t go back empty handed to explore the treasure in the tomb together?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, Hua Linglong and Yu Shuai both looked at Xuanyuan maple, but Xuanyuan Maple shrugged his shoulders, and then said to Xuanyuan Haotian, "sorry, ha, there''s nothing except a fruit that''s not very delicious."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Hua Linglong turned his mouth, but he didn''t speak. Yu Shuai just looked disappointed and didn''t speak, but Xuanyuan Haotian was cold and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Xuanyuan Feng, do you want to eat it alone?"


    Because Xuanyuan Maple has worshipped under the door of Lei Ming, the deputy hall leader of the cult hall, and has the cult hall as a backer. In this way, Xuanyuan Haotian will have some scruples if he wants to kill Xuanyuan maple.


    So Xuanyuan Haotian wanted to stir up the relationship between Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong and get Hua Linglong to the opposite of Xuanyuan maple.


    As for Yu Shuai, it''s better to win over. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come. Anyway, Xuanyuan Haotian never wanted to join Wanjin firm.


    Xuanyuan Feng sneered at Xuanyuan Haotian''s words. His face was still very calm. He said to Xuanyuan Haotian, "believe it or not, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    After that, Xuanyuan Feng turned around and was about to leave. There was no benefit here. Naturally, he didn''t want to stay to face Xuanyuan Haotian. Just as Xuanyuan Feng turned around, Xuanyuan Haotian stepped in front of him and blocked Xuanyuan Feng''s way.


    "Xuanyuan maple, don''t be shameless. Just hand over the things obediently. Do you think I really dare not kill you?" Xuanyuan Haotian stopped Xuanyuan Maple''s way and said with a cold face.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, Xuanyuan Feng looked at Xuanyuan Haotian, suddenly smiled and asked Xuanyuan Haotian, "dare you?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Feng''s joking look, Xuanyuan Haotian''s anger surged in his heart. He really wanted to shoot Xuanyuan Feng to death, but when he thought of the thunder of the deputy hall Lord behind Xuanyuan Feng, Xuanyuan Haotian really didn''t dare to do it. At least when his strength didn''t surpass the thunder, he didn''t dare to do it.


    Yu Shuai saw Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Haotian confront each other, then went to Xuanyuan Feng''s side, looked at Xuanyuan Haotian, and said, "Xuanyuan Haotian, you remember clearly that Xuanyuan Feng is my brother. If he has an accident in the future, I guarantee that the whole world can know that you did it!"


    You know, Yu Shuai has made a big bet on Xuanyuan maple. If Xuanyuan maple is cut off by Xuanyuan Haotian, won''t he draw water in a bamboo basket?


    Yu Shuai''s words made xuanyuanhao almost spit blood. Why? Is xuanyuanfeng beheaded by others to be counted on his head? Is there any reason?


    "Hum, Xuanyuan maple, let''s see." Xuanyuan Haotian said coldly.


    Then he turned and nodded to Hua Linglong. Xuanyuan Haotian no longer accompanied Hua Linglong, so he left alone.


    [the early bird catches the worm. Will the early mouse have a recommendation ticket? Will it!!!]

 Chapter 50

    Although Xuanyuan Haotian''s purpose this time is to win Hua Linglong, he also understands that going too far is better than going too far. Moreover, he has shown a strong side in front of Hua Linglong and provoked the relationship between Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong. Now it''s the best time to leave.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Haotian''s figure gradually disappearing, Xuanyuan Maple turned and continued to walk towards the depths of Lianyun mountain. Now he still needs to continue to practice and doesn''t want to leave here. After all, there is not much time left for him.


    "Xuanyuan maple, stop!" Hua Linglong shouted to Xuanyuan Maple immediately when she saw Xuanyuan maple leave.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple ignored Hua Linglong''s meaning and continued to walk towards the front. Seeing this, Hua Linglong''s silver teeth clenched and his big watery eyes stared at Xuanyuan maple.


    Just seeing Xuanyuan Maple really didn''t mean to stop, Hua Linglong stamped her foot angrily and immediately chased up.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Shuai laughed and followed up. Naturally, such a good play can''t be missed.


    Hua Linglong quickly ran to the front of Xuanyuan maple and blocked the way of Xuanyuan maple. She stared at Xuanyuan Maple with her eyes. She didn''t let him pass without saying something nice. It seemed that she was determined to fight Xuanyuan maple to the end.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw Hua Linglong blocking the way, but shrugged his shoulders and said to Hua Linglong, "martial nephew, martial uncle really didn''t get anything. If you have nothing to give you, go home. There are many wild animals outside. If you lose it, I''m sorry to be martial uncle."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Hua Linglong''s body trembled with anger. Nothing else. The key is that Xuanyuan Feng always accounts for her eldest generation, which makes Hua Linglong unbearable. In particular, Xuanyuan Feng taught Hua Linglong a lesson with an elder posture, which makes Hua Linglong angry.


    "Xuanyuanfeng, don''t talk nonsense. Aunt, no matter what you get in that tomb, as long as you give me the purple gold order, our gratitude and resentment will be written off. Otherwise, I''ll tell my mother when I go back and say you bully me." Hua Linglong said to xuanyuanfeng with an arrogant look.


    After listening to Hua Linglong''s words, Xuanyuan Feng looked at Hua Linglong and said to Hua Linglong with a smile, "Oh, show your true face? Why not? I think you''re pretty good."


    From the beginning of seeing Hua Linglong, xuanyuanfeng knew that the girl was not such a lady on the surface. Otherwise, she wouldn''t avoid seeing her body and keep watching it.


    And the most important thing is that Xuanyuan Maple also feels that the strength of this flower is far from so simple as it appears.


    Hua Linglong blushed after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, and then turned white. Although Xuanyuan Feng was covered, this eye was also full of charm, but her little character was still unruly. She said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you care about me! My aunt asked whether you give it or not!"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Hua Linglong''s words, turned his hand, took out the purple gold order from the heaven and earth bag, threw it to Hua Linglong, and then said, "well, this is even the meeting gift given to you by martial uncle. Don''t follow me."


    After receiving the purple gold order, Hua Linglong didn''t believe it was true. She didn''t expect Xuanyuan maple to give her the purple gold order. You know, Xuanyuan Maple has got a purple gold order in the whole cult hall.


    Even if she, the little princess of the cult hall, didn''t get it.


    Hua Linglong just tried to get it from Xuanyuan maple. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Maple really gave it to him, which surprised Hua Linglong.


    However, looking at Xuanyuan Feng''s appearance of sending her away earlier, Hua Linglong''s joy was immediately dissipated.


    Hate looked at xuanyuanfeng and was about to come forward to argue with xuanyuanfeng. Xuanyuanfeng turned to Yu Shuai and said to Yu Shuai, "brother Shuai, please go to Wolong village when you go out and tell my father that everything is fine so that he doesn''t have to worry."


    After that, Xuanyuan Maple flashed and disappeared when he used the dragon body method. Hua Linglong stamped his feet and was about to catch up, but Yu Shuai came up and said to Hua Linglong, "sister Linglong, it seems that brother Xuanyuan is good to you. Even the purple gold order has been given to you."


    Hua Linglong blushed again when she heard the speech. Then she glanced at Yu Shuai and said to Yu Shuai, "hum, I want you to take care! I tell you, if you tell my mother what''s going on here, be careful that I let aunt Yu talk to you."


    After listening to Hua Linglong''s words, Yu Shuai shrunk his neck and said to Hua Linglong, "OK, brother, I''m wrong. Then I''ll go back. Are you going to chase brother Xuanyuan or go back with me?"


    "I want you to manage!" Hua Linglong heard Yu Shuai''s words, hummed, then kneaded a formula, and then flashed to the front. The direction of going was naturally the direction where Xuanyuan Maple disappeared. Seeing this, Yu Shuai smiled, and then walked out of Lianyun mountain with his hands on his back.


    Xuanyuan maple is running towards the deeper direction of Lianyun mountain, but it is not aimless. The place he goes this time is the only volcano in Lianyun mountain. Now he is strong in the country. The energy needed to break through is naturally more huge, and only this fire mountain can meet Xuanyuan Maple''s requirements.


    In the past, Xuanyuan Maple could not inherit the real dragon totem. Although there was a mixed yuan holy body, it could not absorb these natural energy between heaven and earth. However, after the inheritance of the real dragon totem, these natural energy between heaven and earth can be used by Xuanyuan maple.


    It is precisely because of this that xuanyuanfeng gave the purple gold order to Hua Linglong, because xuanyuanfeng doesn''t need the purple gold order at present, because if he wants to get something from the priest''s hall, he can use thunder and Wang Dabao. There''s no need to take the purple gold order to the priest''s hall.


    With Lei Ming and Wang Dabao''s attention to Xuanyuan maple, any good things will naturally be kept for Xuanyuan maple. In addition, xuanyuanfeng has regarded Hua Linglong as his daughter-in-law. The purple gold order is not the same in his own hand as in his daughter-in-law''s hand.


    Xuanyuanfeng ran all the way to the depths of the Lianyun mountains. With the strength of his current strong territory, he used the dragon body method. It was really fast. Although the place he was going to was a little far away, it didn''t take long to arrive.


    This is a towering mountain, which occupies a wide range, but the mountain is barren. The whole mountain is bare, and the rocks are reddish brown. Even if it is far away, you can feel the hot air waves coming.


    The mountain peak in front of us is the destination of Xuanyuan maple. The sky peak of Lianyun mountain is just a huge volcano. The curling smoke from the top of the mountain proves its existence.


    Xuanyuan Maple didn''t go to the sky peak immediately, but stopped at a place some distance away from the sky peak, then found a place with water source, set up a tent, lived here, practiced for a period of time before he could go up the mountain.


    You should know that this inserted Tianfeng is not an ordinary volcano. This inserted Tianfeng goes straight to the center of the earth. The true fire in the center of the earth contained in the rolling magma can not be borne by ordinary martial artists, so xuanyuanfeng plans to consolidate the inner Zhuang territory for a period of time and insert Tianfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng has just broken through the inner Zhuang territory, and his internal organs have not been really quenched. Only when the internal organs are as strong as muscles and bones, can he be regarded as the real internal and external unity.


    When you reach the inner Zhuang state, and then make a breakthrough, you can harden your body as strong as King Kong, that is the King Kong state.


    "Follow all the way, still don''t come out?" xuanyuanfeng stood in front of the tent and shouted to the front.


    Hearing the voice of Xuanyuan maple, Hua Linglong came out from behind a tree, looked at Xuanyuan maple and asked Xuanyuan Maple reluctantly, "how did you find me?"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Hua Linglong''s words and smiled, but he didn''t answer. In fact, he didn''t find Hua Linglong following him, but xuanyuanfeng expected that the girl would come with him, so he made a speech and tried. He didn''t expect to deceive her so easily.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Maple did not answer, Hua Linglong was even more unwilling. She was also a peerless genius. Why should she be compared by Xuanyuan Maple? So she followed Xuanyuan maple. She wanted to see what was special about Xuanyuan maple. She could get the purple gold order.


    "OK, now that you''re here, let''s practice here, but the tent is mine. Don''t even think about it!" xuanyuanfeng declared his position to Hua Linglong.


    Hua Linglong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and gave Xuanyuan Feng a hard look. Then she took out her heaven and earth bag from her arms, took out her tent and put it next to Xuanyuan Feng''s tent. It seems that she is determined to spend all her time with Xuanyuan Feng, which makes Xuanyuan Feng secretly have fun at the bottom of her heart.


    Just thinking about how to get in touch with her daughter-in-law, I didn''t expect that the silly girl came to the door by herself. It saved xuanyuanfeng trouble.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw that the flower was settled, smiled, and then sat down next to a big tree. Then he reached out his hand to touch a small grass, urged his spirit, and began to feel the spiritual fluctuation of the small grass.


    Now he is in a strong state. Xuanyuanfeng knows that his next cultivation will be more difficult and the energy he needs will be more huge. Therefore, it is natural to take everything that can enhance his strength as his own.


    Although the flowers, plants and trees in the Lianyun mountains are just plants, they all have certain energy. Although the energy of a tree and a grass is very small, these are the most in the vast Lianyun mountains, and the power gathered is also quite huge.


    In order to improve their strength, Xuanyuan Maple will not let go of the power of these flowers and trees.


    [PS1: haven''t you seen the group numbers in the works? Let''s talk about the mouse here. The supreme dragon totem - Fenghuang camp 58951815. PS2: mouse is controlled by microblog, whether it''s starting point, micro. Bo or Tencent, new. Wave. Micro. Bo, all kinds of brushes and joys. It''s not OK to go to Q. micro. Bo is a brother and sister who must brush drops, so he wants to communicate with mice , you can pay attention to the micro blog of mice. Oh, there are all certified drops, which are easy to find.]

 Chapter 51

    The real dragon totem can frighten all things in the world, control wind, rain and lightning, and have countless magical powers. Xuanyuan Maple has gradually proved this. It is these abilities of the real dragon totem that make Xuanyuan Maple stronger step by step.


    Xuanyuan Maple soon imitated the spiritual fluctuation of grass, and then began to urge the spiritual force to communicate the spiritual particles belonging to grass between heaven and earth.


    Because in this Lianyun mountain range, the spiritual particles of grass are naturally extremely rich. In the twinkling of an eye, Xuanyuan Maple found them and pulled them into the sea of knowledge.


    Xuanyuan Maple has now reached the peak of the second level of dragon riding formula cultivation. It is only because of the lack of later cultivation methods that Xuanyuan Maple can not break through, but even so, it is enough for Xuanyuan maple to condense all kinds of totem statues.


    After Hua Linglong set up her tent, she looked at Xuanyuan Maple sitting there for cultivation. Suddenly, Hua Linglong looked sharp and found that a group of spiritual particles belonging to grass were pouring madly towards Xuanyuan maple, which moved Hua Linglong.


    Because xuanyuanfeng had previously shown that he was a thunder totem priest, but now he is actually absorbing the spirit particles of the grass, which is enough to shock Hua Linglong.


    And the most important thing is that the speed at which Xuanyuan Maple absorbs the spiritual particles between heaven and earth is so fast that hualinglong can''t catch up with it at this point.


    "No wonder grandpa Lei will take a fancy to you. It seems that you really have some skills. Hum, but my aunt won''t lose to you." Hua Linglong muttered to herself as she looked at xuanyuanfeng''s cultivation.


    Xuanyuan Maple soon condensed a grass totem in his corner of the sea. Although it is only this kind of grass totem idol, Xuanyuan Maple can absorb the energy of all grass in the world in the future. Next, he can condense a tree totem idol, and he can practice at ease.


    After condensing the small grass totem statue, Xuanyuan Maple took a breath, then stretched out his hand and put it on the next big tree, and began to imitate the spiritual fluctuation of the big tree, which made Hua Linglong, who had been watching Xuanyuan maple, stare again, and the shocked look in his eyes became stronger.


    "Does he still want to be a tree totem priest?" Hua Linglong thought in her heart, but she thought her idea was too absurd.


    However, thinking of the previous events, Hua Linglong was also nervous. Although she didn''t know why xuanyuanfeng could be a thunder totem priest and a grass totem priest at the same time, since he had succeeded in front, would he succeed now?


    Hua Linglong looked at Xuanyuan Maple nervously and quietly, and then saw that Xuanyuan Maple really began to absorb the spirit particles of the tree and condense the totem statue of the tree, which made Hua Linglong completely admit defeat.


    Now she finally knows why Lei Ming attaches so much importance to Xuanyuan maple and gives the purple gold order to Xuanyuan maple. It turns out that Xuanyuan Maple''s qualification is so rebellious!


    Hua Linglong followed Xuanyuan Maple just because she was not convinced. She wanted to see how powerful Xuanyuan Maple was. She could even receive such favor from thunder. However, looking at all this, Hua Linglong felt that she had been hit and was convinced.


    Before long, Xuanyuan Maple gathered a totem statue of a big tree in his corner of the sea. Since then, the energy of the big tree in the world can also be used by him, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very happy. After all, these are things that can enhance his strength.


    Xuanyuanfeng now has a plan, that is to gather all the totems in heaven and earth, whether they can be used for combat or cultivation. Anyway, as long as they can improve their strength, they must find ways to get them.


    He wanted to see how arrogant the real dragon totem, which can frighten all things in the world, was. However, this plan needs to be completed step by step. Xuanyuan maple is not in a hurry. Now the most important thing is to enhance his strength.


    Xuanyuanfeng opened his eyes and looked at Hua Linglong standing in the distance. He saw the expression on Hua Linglong''s face and smiled in his heart. He deliberately showed these to Hua Linglong. Naturally, it is to make Hua Linglong admire himself a little. In that case, Hua Linglong will fall one day.


    "I''m going to practice. If you''re okay, go hunting and get something to eat." Xuanyuan Feng ordered Hua Linglong.


    Hua Linglong originally thought that Xuanyuan Maple was a peerless genius because Xuanyuan Maple could become so many totem priests. She couldn''t compare with Xuanyuan maple, but when she heard that Xuanyuan Maple asked her to go hunting, she immediately stared up her eyes and said coldly to Xuanyuan maple, "you''re all right. My aunt has to practice."


    Then he ignored Xuanyuan Feng and went to one side to sit down and pretend to practice. Xuanyuan Feng smiled and ignored it. He began to practice.


    Running the Dragon riding formula and urging the spirit, a group of thunder with two fists appeared on the top of Xuanyuan maple. Under Xuanyuan maple, an earth platform was slowly condensed, a small grass totem statue appeared on the right, but a one foot tall tree totem statue appeared on the left.


    "Earth Totem priest? He is still Earth Totem priest!" Hua Linglong shouted with wide eyes in her heart.


    Hua Linglong felt that she was going crazy. She saw that Xuanyuan Maple was a thunder totem priest. She was just that Xuanyuan Maple had good qualifications. Compared with her, it was just that.


    Now, seeing Xuanyuan Maple first, she has become a small grass totem priest and a big tree totem priest in a short time, which makes Hua Linglong not calm.


    At this time, Hua Linglong already felt that she couldn''t compare with Xuanyuan maple, at least not as good as Xuanyuan maple in terms of qualification and talent, but now she saw that Xuanyuan Maple was still the Earth Totem priest, which made Hua Linglong unable to keep calm anymore, and there was a torrent in her heart.


    You know, Hua Linglong once tried to become a Earth Totem priest, but failed, so she understands how difficult it is to become a Earth Totem priest, but now she sees Xuanyuan Maple become a Earth Totem priest, and her heart is full of envy, jealousy and hatred!


    Hua Linglong stared at Xuanyuan maple. Silver teeth kept biting their small lips and wanted to beat Xuanyuan maple. Who let xuanyuanfeng''s qualification in sacrificial cult hit people like this? If you don''t beat Xuanyuan maple, Hua Linglong thinks she will be angry.


    Just think of Xuanyuan maple or Hunyuan holy body, which is the first holy body in the world, can only suppress the intention to beat Xuanyuan maple. If this guy who doesn''t know how to pity and cherish jade annoys him, maybe she will be beaten by herself.


    Xuanyuan Maple naturally didn''t know Hua Linglong''s idea at this time. He just urged the spirit to extract the energy of thunder and the earth to harden his body.


    At the same time, the tree totem and grass totem are also swaying, extracting the energy contained in the surrounding grass and trees and pouring it into Xuanyuan maple.


    Because the energy contained in big trees and grass is very little, Xuanyuan Maple will not extract all of it, but extract a trace of power from each big tree and grass, so as not to cause damage to the grass and the big tree itself, otherwise this area will be desolate.


    Under the quenching of these energies, Xuanyuan Maple''s muscles, bones, viscera and Qi and blood are becoming stronger and stronger bit by bit.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength is also increasing, but now it has grown much slower than before, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very dissatisfied.


    As the first God in heaven and earth, Xuanyuan maple is only a strong territory in the inner world. It already has a huge force of 160000 kg in one arm, which is more than ten times stronger than ordinary martial artists. However, compared with Xuanyuan Haotian, it is still not enough, so Xuanyuan maple is not satisfied.


    "Alas, time is not enough." Xuanyuan Feng sighed in his heart.


    It''s less than half a year before next year''s priest qualification test. In this half a year, Xuanyuan Maple will definitely be a big challenge if he wants to reach the psychic realm or even degenerate into the mortal realm. Xuanyuan Maple can''t guarantee that he will be able to do it.


    But anyway, Xuanyuan Feng will work hard. He believes that as long as he can improve one or two levels, it is not very safe to deal with Xuanyuan Haotian, but it should not be worse.


    Hua Linglong looked at Xuanyuan Feng''s quiet cultivation. At the beginning, she looked like she wanted to beat Xuanyuan Feng to relieve her anger. However, gradually, looking at Xuanyuan Feng''s so serious cultivation, Hua Linglong calmed down, especially in her heart.


    This discovery made Hua Linglong shy immediately, and her face became very red. She glanced at Xuanyuan maple, curled her mouth, and then hummed and said, "aunt, I''m hungry myself, not for you."


    Then he got up and dodged into the deep forest to hunt. At this time, xuanyuanfeng, who was practicing, put a smile on his mouth.


    "Hum, come and eat." Hua Linglong, who came back from hunting, sat in front of the fire, sipping the barbecue while shouting to Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng has been practicing for several hours, and his mental strength can''t support it anymore, so he stopped and went to Hua Linglong. Without saying hello to Hua Linglong, he directly began to gobble up.


    It didn''t take long to wipe out everything that hualinglong baked.


    "Are you a pig? Can you eat so much?" Hua Linglong said discontentedly when she saw that Xuanyuan Maple ate all the food, but she didn''t know why there was a little sweetness in her heart?


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Hua Linglong''s words, smiled, and then said to Hua Linglong, "cooking is good. Continue next time."


    Hua Linglong heard Xuanyuan Maple praising herself. Although she was a little happy, she said very ungratefully, "hum, continue to be a big head ghost. My aunt is specially here to serve you?"


    Yes, that''s what xuanyuanfeng thought. A obedient daughter-in-law should start from the beginning!


    [ask for tickets! Hey hey, I''m not wordy today, am I?]

 Chapter 52

    After eating and drinking enough, Xuanyuan Maple sat beside the river not far from the tent and began to feel the spiritual fluctuation of the water, which made Hua Linglong stare at Xuanyuan Maple quietly in the distance.


    Xuanyuan Maple naturally wants to become a water totem priest. Naturally, it is because the energy contained in the water is also a kind of energy that Xuanyuan Maple cares about. Moreover, the water totem can also be transformed into an ice and snow totem priest, a rain totem priest and so on. Its attack power is also quite good.


    Because he has had many experiences, Xuanyuan maple is naturally easy to catch when he starts doing these things. He soon began to absorb the spiritual particles belonging to the water totem between heaven and earth, and finally condensed into a drop of water in his own sea of knowledge, suspended quietly.


    At the moment when Xuanyuan Maple condensed into a water totem statue, Xuanyuan Maple clearly felt a pleasant spiritual fluctuation from the real dragon totem statue to him, which made Xuanyuan Maple move in his heart.


    Then I thought it might be that the real dragon totem gods like water. It seems that we should improve the power of water totem gods in the future.


    Hua Linglong was completely speechless at this time. Looking at Xuanyuan Maple becoming a water totem priest again, her pride had been completely broken. She knew that she had no way to call herself a genius in front of Xuanyuan maple.


    Compared with xuanyuanfeng, her qualifications and talents are simply vulnerable.


    "Hey, how can you be such a totem priest?" Hua Linglong was so curious about it.


    Xuanyuan maple, who gathered the water totem statue, turned and looked at Hua Linglong, with a smile on his face, and then said to Hua Linglong, "call martial uncle and I''ll tell you!"


    "You! Hum, forget it, who is rare!" Hua Linglong immediately raised her eyebrows and roared at Xuanyuan Maple like a little pepper.


    Xuanyuan Feng looked at Hua Linglong and was very angry. He also felt fun in his heart. After all, he was less than 16 years old now. Although he was forced to be precocious by the Xuanyuan family, he still had some mind.


    So he teased Hua Linglong and said, "if you don''t want to call martial uncle, call it a good brother."


    Hua Linglong heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words and immediately had some thoughts. Anyway, it''s not a big deal to call her brother. Wouldn''t it be developed if she could get the secret of becoming a variety of totem priests from Xuanyuan Feng?


    Of course, girls still have to be reserved, so Hua Linglong didn''t agree immediately.


    Xuanyuan Feng saw this and said to Hua Linglong, "don''t even want to call a good brother? Well, take down the white yarn on your face and let me see what you look like. This is the bottom line. If you don''t want to, I won''t tell you."


    Hua Linglong glanced at Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan maple, "this is what you said. If you dare to say nothing, let''s see how my aunt will deal with you!"


    After that, Hua Linglong took down the white gauze on her face. There was no taboo, but she didn''t want to face too many strange eyes to cover the white gauze, so now she has no scruples.


    Xuanyuan Maple saw Hua Linglong take down the white yarn and saw the real face of Hua Linglong. Needless to say, the watery big eyes, the upturned small nose, the ruddy cherry lips and the round chin made Xuanyuan Maple give only two words of evaluation, that is: perfect!


    Yes, although there is nothing special about each part of Hua Linglong''s face, it is incomparably harmonious and perfect. The more you look, the more obsessed you are. Moreover, there is a layer of holy brilliance shining on Hua Linglong''s face. This kind of holiness seems to be born, not deliberately done by Hua Linglong.


    Hua Linglong saw Xuanyuan Maple staring at her, but she was ashamed and said with some dissatisfaction, "have you seen enough? Don''t tell me how you did it."


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Hua Linglong''s words and didn''t answer Hua Linglong immediately. Instead, he stared at Hua Linglong with his eyes straight. Such a direct look made Hua Linglong suddenly nervous. At this time, Xuanyuan Feng suddenly said, "well, you are qualified to be my mother''s daughter-in-law now."


    "What?" Hua Linglong felt that her mind was a little confused. What is qualified to be his mother''s daughter-in-law? Isn''t she qualified to be xuanyuanfeng''s daughter-in-law now?


    Thinking of these, Hua Linglong''s small face immediately turned red, the roots behind his ears and his neck turned red. Then he looked at Xuanyuan Feng with a cheap smile, and immediately shouted to Xuanyuan Feng, "Xuanyuan Feng, how dare you flirt with my aunt, believe it or not, my aunt beat you to death!"


    "I''m your future husband. Don''t you care if I beat you to death?" xuanyuanfeng immediately flirted again.


    Hua Linglong, after all, is a girl smaller than Xuanyuan Feng. Even if she is so hot, she can''t stand Xuanyuan Feng''s flirting. Looking at Xuanyuan Feng''s posture that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, she blushed and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "if you flirt with me again, I''ll ignore you."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Hua Linglong''s words, nodded and said to Hua Linglong, "since my daughter-in-law asked, I can''t refuse to be a husband."


    Hua Linglong didn''t expect Xuanyuan Feng to be so cheeky. She actually thinks of herself as her husband now. But why is there no angry mood in her heart? It seems that xuanyuanfeng still has a little recognition of her husband? This makes Hua Linglong very confused.


    However, it''s also good to have a husband like xuanyuanfeng. It''s the first God in the world. It''s needless to say that he has the qualification and potential in martial arts. Moreover, he is so strong in totem cult, which is beyond people''s reach. He is definitely a peerless genius.


    Girls are naturally much more precocious in this regard, and they are in love at this age. When they meet a cheeky and reserved girl like Xuanyuan Feng, they will be captured. Not to mention Hua Linglong''s character is so fierce. When they meet people like Xuanyuan Feng, they will be easier to be conquered.


    Xuanyuan Haotian also wants to take Hua Linglong, but unfortunately, Xuanyuan Haotian is too serious. Hua Linglong doesn''t know how many such people have seen. Naturally, he won''t be interested. Since he met Xuanyuan maple, Hua Linglong has been eating flat, so naturally he is very dissatisfied. Next, he naturally falls step by step.


    Hua Linglong suddenly thought of what she was thinking. She quickly crushed these ideas. Then she looked at Xuanyuan maple and asked Xuanyuan maple, "don''t pull those useless things. Tell me how you did it?"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Hua Linglong''s words, hehe smiled, and then said, "it doesn''t hurt to tell you. Anyway, your future husband and I can do this in heaven and earth. Well, it''s the Hunyuan holy body. Without the Hunyuan holy body, there''s absolutely no way to do it."


    Although Hua Linglong has been regarded as his future daughter-in-law, xuanyuanfeng will not tell her about the real dragon totem statue, at least not yet.


    Hua Linglong was stunned at Xuanyuan Feng''s words, and then shouted, "Xuanyuan Feng, dare you play with me? Aunt, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Hua Linglong thought Xuanyuan Maple had some secret. Unexpectedly, it was a physical problem, and she was molested by Xuanyuan Maple over and over again for this problem. Naturally, Hua Linglong was a little angry and waved her small fist at Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Maple didn''t dodge. When he saw Hua Linglong coming, he directly opened his arms and hugged Hua Linglong.


    This made Hua Linglong, who had wanted to teach Xuanyuan Feng a lesson, immediately panic and struggle. Let alone, the chick''s strength is really not ordinary.


    "Oh, daughter-in-law, what''s your physique? Your strength is strong enough." xuanyuanfeng pretended to be in pain and said.


    Hua Linglong smelled the speech. As expected, her strength was much smaller, but she still struggled and said to xuanyuanfeng, "let me go quickly, or my aunt will be really rude to you!"


    "Don''t let go. It''s natural to hold your daughter-in-law and kill me." xuanyuanfeng said with a rogue look, and held it tighter, which made Hua Linglong''s face redder, but the strength of struggle was much smaller.


    I felt that Hua Linglong was no longer struggling. Xuanyuan Feng smiled and held Hua Linglong tightly without talking. Hua Linglong also let Xuanyuan Feng hold her. There was no sound. It seemed that they could hear each other''s heartbeat quietly.


    Hua Linglong was held by Xuanyuan maple and smelled the breath of Xuanyuan maple. She felt a strange emotion in her heart, which she had never felt before. Naturally, she was very curious about this emotion and wanted to experience it more for a while. Even if she knew it was bad and not reserved, Hua Linglong couldn''t control herself.


    I don''t know how long it took, Hua Linglong suddenly woke up, and then pushed away Xuanyuan maple. His face turned red, he stepped back two steps, lowered his head, grabbed his clothes with both hands, and looked shy and afraid to see Xuanyuan maple.


    Looking at the flower exquisite like a small pepper before, now it has become a shy little lady, which makes xuanyuanfeng flirt again, "Oh, my future daughter-in-law, why have you become so shy? It wasn''t very naughty before."


    Hua Linglong looked up at Xuanyuan Feng when she heard the speech, then calmed down her mood and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "warn you, you flirt with me again. Be careful. I''ll go back and tell my mother and let my mother punish you!"


    "Daughter in law, you are wrong. My mother-in-law must be very satisfied with my son-in-law and will never punish me. You can rest assured!" xuanyuanfeng said brazenly.


    Hua Linglong listens to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and completely loses to Xuanyuan Feng. She has seen brazen people, but she has never seen such shameless people. However, why do she expect Xuanyuan Feng to see her mother?


    [do you think it''s better to be a single hostess or more hostesses? Hey, hey, ask for a recommendation ticket!]

 Chapter 53

    "Inside and outside as one, body as King Kong!" a loud drink came out of Xuanyuan Maple''s mouth!


    Then a towering blood column shot straight into the sky from the top of Xuanyuan maple, dyed the sky in this area red, and the roar like the roar of the shore came from Xuanyuan Maple''s body, which was caused by the violent flow of Qi and blood in his body.


    Xuanyuan Maple sitting on the ground, at this time, the whole body is blooming with a trace of glittering and translucent light, the treasure is solemn, and there seems to be a trace of rhyme flowing all over the body, which makes the flower sitting in the distance obsessed. Then he doesn''t know what he thought, and his face suddenly turns red.


    This is a month after Hua Linglong and Xuanyuan Maple were here. Since they were molested by Xuanyuan Maple that time, the relationship between Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong has not been determined, but it is also a step closer.


    Just since that time, xuanyuanfeng never flirted with Hua Linglong again, but concentrated on cultivation.


    After a month''s hard cultivation, Xuanyuan Maple has really broken through to the realm of King Kong. The internal organs are as hard as muscles and bones, and the blood and blood are more huge. Naturally, it goes without saying that the strength has been increased many times again, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very satisfied.


    When he just broke through the neizhuang territory, Xuanyuan Maple had the power of 160000 kg with one arm. With the hardening of this month, he reached the power of 200000 kg at the peak of the neizhuang territory, which is unimaginable for ordinary martial artists!


    Because even a highly qualified warrior can only have a power of 10000 or 20000 kg at the peak of neizhuang territory, while Xuanyuan Maple has a power of 200000 kg. This is a myth!


    Of course, it is not unacceptable to put such a myth on the Hunyuan holy body, the first God in heaven and earth.


    But that''s just the power at the peak of neizhuang territory. Now Xuanyuan Maple has broken through to King Kong territory, so its own power has doubled again. Now Xuanyuan Maple''s power has reached 400000 kg. Such progress naturally makes Xuanyuan Maple satisfied.


    Slowly exhaled, and the month''s hard work was finally over. Xuanyuanfeng looked at the situation in his body with his mental strength. After there was no problem, he opened his eyes.


    He stood up, shook his fist, and then slapped a big tree in the distance that needed three or four adults to hug.


    Hiss, a sharp and harsh sonic boom sounded, and then the big tree was patted by the palm wind of Xuanyuan maple. Then the big tree that has lived for many years turned into pieces under the palm of Xuanyuan maple and drifted away slowly.


    Seeing that he has such power with the palm wind at such a distance, Xuanyuan maple is naturally very satisfied. His face is full of smiles. Looking at Xuanyuan Maple''s proud appearance, Hua Linglong can''t help striking and said, "it''s just the power of having four demon elephants. What''s the good intention."


    In this world, there are many martial artists. In order to measure the strength of a martial artist, a unified standard is naturally needed, and this standard is based on the demon elephant, because the power of an adult demon elephant is exactly 100000 kg.


    Of course, not all martial artists can be measured by this standard, because the power of 100000 kg is definitely a peak that is difficult to climb among ordinary martial artists. I''m afraid this standard will not be used for a lifetime, so only martial artists who reach the divine power realm will be measured by this standard.


    Even those with ordinary qualifications can have 100000 Jin of power when they reach the divine power realm. Therefore, only those who reach the divine power realm will measure their own power by the power of the demon elephant. Xuanyuan Maple now has 400000 Jin of power, which is naturally the power of the four demon elephants.


    Xuanyuanfeng will not be hit by Hua Linglong''s words, because Hua Linglong has said it many times. Turning around, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to Hua Linglong, "what? Daughter-in-law, do you blame me for ignoring you these days?"


    "Go away, my aunt doesn''t need your concern!" Hua Linglong immediately fought back after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, but she didn''t entangle in the three words "daughter-in-law", which seems to be the same as default.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng gathered around Hua Linglong with a cheap smile, which made Hua Linglong nervous immediately, thinking whether Xuanyuan Feng would molest her again, and whether she wanted to resist? Various ideas appeared in Hua Linglong''s heart one after another.


    "Daughter-in-law, what kind of totem priest are you? Why are you so clear about how much power I have to explore?" xuanyuanfeng looked at Hua Linglong''s red face, but didn''t flirt with Hua Linglong, but asked about it again.


    This is what Xuanyuan Maple wants to know most in the past month, because no matter how the power of Xuanyuan maple is improved, Hua Linglong can always know how much power Xuanyuan Maple has, which makes Xuanyuan Maple feel that he has no secrets in front of Hua Linglong and can''t hide some power.


    Looking forward to and somewhat flustered, Hua Linglong was disappointed to see that Xuanyuan Feng didn''t flirt with her. Of course, she was not a dissolute girl. She was just very curious and attached to the feeling of being held in her arms by Xuanyuan Feng. She wanted to experience it twice more.


    She gave Xuanyuan Maple a hard look, and Hua Linglong said to Xuanyuan maple, "hum, my aunt won''t tell you."


    Xuanyuan Feng smiled at Hua Linglong and said, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it. Anyway, you''re not an outsider, as long as you don''t tell an outsider."


    Hua Linglong listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words and her face became more red, but she didn''t fight back against Xuanyuan Maple''s words


    Then he saw Xuanyuan Maple running forward and shouted, "Xuanyuan maple, you bastard, how dare you take advantage of my aunt. My aunt fought with you."


    After that, she chased Xuanyuan maple, and the place Xuanyuan Maple ran to was the sky peak. After this chase, Hua Linglong followed Xuanyuan maple to the sky peak. She saw Xuanyuan Maple standing under the sky peak. It seemed that she was going to insert the sky peak.


    During this time, Hua Linglong has known the gratitude and resentment between Xuanyuan maple and Xuanyuan family. At the same time, when exploring the tomb some time ago, Hua Linglong also felt Xuanyuan Haotian''s killing heart to Xuanyuan maple.


    So naturally, I understand why Xuanyuan Maple works so hard.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Maple standing in front of the sky peak with a very serious expression on his face, Hua Linglong was naturally not good to settle accounts with Xuanyuan maple, so he had to keep this account in mind.


    Xuanyuan Maple looked at the tall and towering sky peak, and his heart was naturally very calm. Now he is in the realm of King Kong. He can set foot on the sky peak and use the vast energy contained in the sky peak to improve his strength. For Xuanyuan maple, it is only a footprint on the road of growth.


    After breathing out a mouthful of turbid air, Xuanyuan Maple stepped on the sky peak. Although he had felt a heat wave on the pavement at the foot of the mountain, he could feel how hot the sky peak is when he really stepped on the sky peak!


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan Maple''s body is strong enough to hold on.


    After taking a few steps, Xuanyuan Maple sat down. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Maple felt hotter, but he could only endure it. Then Xuanyuan Maple began to stimulate his mental power and feel the fluctuation of the infinite earth heart real fire in the sky peak. Naturally, he had to be prepared to become a Fire Totem priest first.


    Hua Linglong will not be surprised to see that Xuanyuan Maple will become a Fire Totem priest again. However, seeing that Xuanyuan Maple has more and more talents in totem priests, Hua Linglong will inevitably be unconvinced and muttered, "hum, Hunyuan holy body, I think it''s a big water tank, which can hold everything!"


    Although Hua Linglong''s metaphor is inappropriate, it can be regarded as telling the essence. If xuanyuanfeng didn''t have the Hunyuan holy body, his qualification in totem worship could only be regarded as general.


    Of course, the fundamental reason why Xuanyuan Maple can become such a variety of totem priests is the real dragon totem.


    Soon after capturing the fluctuation of the true fire in the center of the earth, Xuanyuan Maple urged the spiritual force to communicate the fire spiritual particles between heaven and earth. Within the range of inserting Tianfeng, the fire spiritual particles were naturally very strong. They were soon captured by Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual force and pulled into their own sea of knowledge.


    Originally, xuanyuanfeng thought that this time would be as smooth as before, but he didn''t expect an accident. This time, the change was the water totem statue that had been condensed for a long time!


    When the fire spirit particle entered the sea of Xuanyuan maple, other totem statues were in their own corner, but the water totem statue immediately rioted and rushed directly at the fire spirit particle.


    Fire and water are not allowed!


    Xuanyuan Maple immediately understood the reason and shouted bad in his heart. If the water totem statue kills the Fire Totem particles entering the sea, it will be an absolute disaster for Xuanyuan Maple!


    However, xuanyuanfeng didn''t panic, but calmly said to the real dragon totem statue in the sea, "brother long, I''ll give it to you."


    As Xuanyuan Feng''s words fell, the boundless dragon totem statue entrenched in Xuanyuan Feng''s knowledge of the sea released a trace of supreme pressure. Immediately, he subdued the water totem statue and hid back in his corner.


    Seeing that the crisis was over, xuanyuanfeng said to the real dragon totem statue, "brother long, please."


    Then xuanyuanfeng hurriedly urged the spirit to absorb the fire spirit particles and began to condense the Fire Totem statue!


    [ask for a ticket! What a warm word! Aren''t you moved?]

 Chapter 54

    Hoo!


    Xuanyuan Maple spits out a big mouthful of turbid air. With the help of the dragon totem statue, it condenses the Fire Totem statue again, but this time the Fire Totem statue is on the other side of the real dragon totem statue, far away from the water totem statue, and takes root in Xuanyuan Maple''s knowledge of the sea.


    After condensing the Fire Totem statue, Xuanyuan Maple immediately felt that his body was not so hot. It seemed that he was immune to the hot temperature of inserting Tianfeng, which made Xuanyuan Maple very satisfied. After all, he had to practice here for the next period of time. It was really hard to endure such hot.


    "Daughter-in-law, I''ll start practicing first. If you''re okay, go back and get some food." Xuanyuan Feng ordered Hua Linglong, and the tone was like Hua Linglong was really his daughter-in-law.


    Hua Linglong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and gave Xuanyuan Feng a white look, but didn''t say anything. She twisted her waist and walked to their residence, just like a virtuous little daughter-in-law. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng secretly laughed in his heart, and the daughter-in-law had got it.


    Watching Hua Linglong leave, Xuanyuan Maple calmed down and began to practice. First, he summoned the four totem gods of thunder, trees, grass and the earth around him. Then Xuanyuan Maple summoned the two totem gods of water and fire.


    "Alas, when can we get the part behind the Dragon formula?" Xuanyuan Feng sighed in his heart.


    The more he practiced, the more xuanyuanfeng felt the importance of controlling the dragon. Now he only got the first two layers and could only initially condense the totem gods. It was very difficult to expand the totem gods.


    It was nothing in the past, but with the breakthrough of Xuanyuan Maple''s strength again and again, it has a greater and greater impact on Xuanyuan maple, so Xuanyuan Maple urgently needs the follow-up part of Yulong Jue.


    Only the Xuanyuan family can master the follow-up part of the Dragon riding formula. I''m afraid it will be difficult to get the relationship between Xuanyuan maple and Xuanyuan family. After all, there are still some people in the Xuanyuan family who opposed giving up the cultivation of Xuanyuan maple.


    So this matter can only wait until next year when I go to Xuanyuan family. Now I''d better improve my strength first. Everything else is empty. Only mastering strong power is the most real.


    After taking a deep breath, Xuanyuan Maple urged his mental strength, mobilized the power of thunder, earth, water, fire, grass and trees to enter his body a little bit, and then ran the secret formula of covering the sky to harden his flesh, improve his strength and expand his body a little bit.


    Thanks to Wang Dabao''s giving Xuanyuan Maple the complete martial arts formula of covering the sky hand at the beginning, Xuanyuan Maple would not have any obstacles to quenching the body. Otherwise, Xuanyuan Maple would not be able to practice in the realm of King Kong in just one month.


    With the operation of the palm formula of covering the sky, various forces entering Xuanyuan Maple methodically quenched Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh. Xuanyuan Maple has been used to such a thing for more than a month, but I didn''t expect it to happen again now.


    Although in Xuanyuan Maple''s sea awareness, the water totem statue and the Fire Totem statue ignore each other. They occupy a corner and are safe. But after entering Xuanyuan Maple''s body, the two forces began another round of competition.


    The water and fire energy entering Xuanyuan Maple''s body rushed directly to the other party. There was a bloody battle in Xuanyuan Maple''s body. In an instant, Xuanyuan Maple only felt boundless pain coming towards him, and douda''s sweat kept sliding down his face.


    "Fuck, you want my life!" xuanyuanfeng shouted in his heart.


    Although he had hardened his body as hard as King Kong, the boundless pain caused by the collision of water and fire energy also made Xuanyuan Maple almost collapse.


    I can''t help it. It''s really uncomfortable. It''s the torture of water and fire. Who can stand it!


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and what makes xuanyuanfeng helpless most is that he is now inserting Tianfeng. Here, the fire energy is too sufficient. Under the call of the Fire Totem statue, the endless fire energy rushes into xuanyuanfeng''s body.


    With the expansion of fire energy, the water energy in Xuanyuan Maple naturally retreats. Under such circumstances, Xuanyuan Maple feels that his body is getting hotter and hotter, and the blood in his body seems to be boiling. This suffering makes Xuanyuan Maple roar in pain.


    Hua Linglong made food in their residence. Suddenly she heard Xuanyuan Maple''s roar. She immediately threw down her food and ran to the sky peak. After arriving at the sky peak, she saw Xuanyuan maple in pain. Hua Linglong''s heart was also flustered. For a time, she didn''t know what to do.


    A roar came out from Xuanyuan Maple''s throat, which made Hua Linglong inexplicably distressed in the distance. She didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Maple would endure such pain in order to improve her strength. Today''s scene is deeply imprinted in her heart.


    Finally, Hua Linglong finally remembered that she was a high-level totem priest. When Hua Linglong pinched her handprint, a three leaf green lotus was condensed on her head, swaying with the wind, looking extremely holy. Then a white light was emitted from the three leaf green lotus and fell towards the head of Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan maple, who was suffering immeasurably, suddenly felt a cool feeling injected from his head, which immediately swept away the heat in his body, and made Xuanyuan Maple calm down quickly and take action immediately, otherwise he would really play with fire * *.


    To stimulate the spirit, the totem gods of thunder, earth, grass and tree were removed, leaving only two totem gods of water and fire. In this way, the power of totem gods increased greatly, and the power to summon water energy increased a lot, so that the water energy entering Xuanyuan Maple gradually reached a balance with fire energy.


    Xuanyuan Maple carefully urged, and finally made the water and fire energy reach a balance. Although the water and fire energy was still fighting in Xuanyuan Maple''s body, it would not make Xuanyuan Maple as dangerous as before, which made Xuanyuan Maple feel at ease.


    "Daughter in law, thank you very much. I''m all right. Don''t worry." Xuanyuan Maple said to Hua Linglong in the distance.


    Hua Linglong was relieved when she saw that Xuanyuan Maple''s crisis was lifted. However, when she heard Xuanyuan Maple''s words, she gave a cold hum, "hum, my aunt is afraid that you are dead and can''t settle with you. She doesn''t care about you!"


    After that, he turned around and raised his proud little head and went back to get food. Xuanyuan Feng smiled in his heart and began to practice at ease.


    Although the water and fire energy fought in his body, which made xuanyuanfeng suffer a lot, xuanyuanfeng was surprised to find that his flesh was quenched more and more powerful under the quenching of water and fire energy, and the speed of strength improvement was even faster than before.


    You know, in the past, thunder, earth, grass, trees and water totem statues quenched the flesh together, but not now. Only water and Fire Totem statues quenched well, which surprised Xuanyuan maple. If he had known this, he would have come to insert Tianfeng for cultivation.


    Although the pain of burning his body made Xuanyuan Maple collapse, as long as he could quickly improve his strength, he was willing to bear any pain, so Xuanyuan Maple bit his teeth and endured waves of pain and insisted on practicing.


    Endless water and fire energy poured into Xuanyuan Maple''s body, quenched Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh and improved Xuanyuan Maple''s strength. In this way, after a month, when Xuanyuan Maple''s strength reached ten demon elephants, he finally reached the peak of Vajra realm.


    Ten demon elephants, what a terrible power it is. Even the flower Linglong who has been attacking Xuanyuan Maple has nothing to say at this time. Now Xuanyuan Maple with such divine power is really worthy of the title of the first holy body in the world.


    Now Xuanyuan Maple has not been promoted to the realm of divine power. It already has such power, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very satisfied.


    "Daughter in law, do you think I can beat Xuanyuan Haotian now?" Xuanyuan Feng asked Hua Linglong, and he had asked this question many times during this period of time.


    Because of Hua Linglong''s terrible perception, Xuanyuan Maple knows that Hua Linglong must know how strong Xuanyuan Haotian has. Therefore, whenever the power is improved, Xuanyuan Maple will ask Hua Linglong about it.


    We have been together for two months. Although Hua Linglong and xuanyuanfeng haven''t identified the relationship, Hua Linglong has accepted xuanyuanfeng''s calling her "daughter-in-law", and is no longer blushing and heartbeat like at the beginning.


    "It''s not my aunt who attacked you. Xuanyuan Haotian is very deep. You''re still far from him now. At least you can fight him with the power of 50 demon elephants." Hua Linglong said that she wasn''t attacking Xuanyuan maple, but what she said really hit Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Hua Linglong''s words and thought, "are there fifty demon elephants? Is the congenital war body really so strong?"


    Xuanyuan Feng would not doubt Hua Linglong''s words, but Xuanyuan Haotian in the psychic realm actually has the power of 50 demon elephants. The potential of this innate combat body is really shocking.


    This makes xuanyuanfeng feel that time is a little urgent. You know, now there are only four months left from next year''s priest test, and xuanyuanfeng needs a month to follow xuanyuanxiao to the imperial capital. In this way, xuanyuanfeng has only three months left for cultivation.


    "Three months? I hope so." xuanyuanfeng said in his heart.


    After that, xuanyuanfeng looked at the towering sky peak, and then walked higher.


    Now it''s only three months. Only when Xuanyuan Maple enters the higher part of chuantian peak to practice, can he practice to the psychic realm in three months.


    [continue to ask for recommended tickets. Have a nice weekend!]

 Chapter 55

    Sitting on the hillside of the sky peak, the water and Fire Totem gods are surrounded on both sides of Xuanyuan maple. The endless water and fire energy is poured into Xuanyuan Maple''s body and quenched his flesh.


    Xuanyuan Maple has been sitting here practicing for half a month, and the more he goes to the height of inserting Tianfeng, the stronger the energy of fire. Even if Xuanyuan maple is the peak of King Kong, he still bears boundless pain and great suffering.


    But these pains didn''t make Xuanyuan Maple flinch. He worked hard day by day. Finally, Xuanyuan Maple felt that he was going to make a breakthrough today, which made Xuanyuan Maple nervous and excited.


    Buzz!


    A lot of light bloomed on Xuanyuan maple, and then his blood gas rose into the sky, condensed into a light column again, and went straight through the sky, reddening the sky in this area. And the vast power was released from Xuanyuan Maple''s body and swept around like a storm.


    "It''s not easy to finally get into the realm of divine power." Xuanyuan Feng sighed in his heart.


    The more the realm is improved, the more xuanyuanfeng feels how difficult it is for him to practice as a hybrid holy body, which makes xuanyuanfeng very eager to practice in a place with strong vitality of heaven and earth. Only in that place can his strength be improved rapidly.


    It''s like the cold pool haunted by the Yin cold and evil spirit last time. Although the evil spirit contained in the Yin evil beads is very thin, the help to Xuanyuan maple is very obvious. Using those Yin evil beads to cultivate makes Xuanyuan Maple''s strength improve quickly.


    Now, although the speed of absorbing water and fire energy is not slow, it is poor compared with the vitality of heaven and earth. But the vitality of the whole world is extremely thin, so Xuanyuan Maple''s wish is just a fantasy now.


    Of course, I am very satisfied with the power of breaking through the realm to the realm of divine power, because compared with the power of ten demon elephants in the peak state of King Kong, Xuanyuan Maple''s power has doubled again, and has reached the power of twenty demon elephants.


    Feeling the vast power in his body, Xuanyuan Maple was very satisfied, but he was not proud, because such power was far from defeating Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Xuanyuan Feng had a simple collision with Xuanyuan Haotian that time. He felt that Xuanyuan Haotian''s power was not very strong. At that time, he was barely able to resist, but Hua Linglong told Xuanyuan Feng that Xuanyuan Haotian had at least 50 demon elephants.


    Xuanyuan Feng won''t doubt Hua Linglong''s words, because these days have proved Hua Linglong''s keen perception ability, so although Xuanyuan Feng doesn''t know how Xuanyuan Haotian hides his power, it''s enough for him to know the difference between himself and Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Slowly calmed down the power in his body. Xuanyuanfeng didn''t stop and continued to practice. The days left for him are running out. We must seize every moment to practice.


    As time went by, two months passed in a hurry. Xuanyuan Maple went all the way from the initial stage of the divine power realm to the peak of the divine power realm. At this time, Xuanyuan Maple''s power also doubled from the power of 20 demon elephants to the power of 40 demon elephants.


    This is the characteristic of the divine power realm. In this realm, the strength in the body of the warrior will increase rapidly, but there is really no such thing as the Hunyuan holy body of xuanyuanfeng!


    "Infinite divine power, gather me, all the spirits of heaven and earth are in my heart!" xuanyuanfeng suddenly roared and began to attack the psychic realm with all his strength!


    The power of the forty demon elephants all over the body burst out at this moment, like the blood gas of Optimus giant column rising into the sky. Xuanyuanfeng is like a fierce beast that has been dormant for a long time. He is slowly recovering and is about to roar earth shaking!


    All things in heaven and earth have spirits, especially the totems believed in, because they condense thousands of beliefs and have spirituality. Even those magic weapons can produce spirituality after gathering infinite beliefs, and the martial arts can communicate the spirituality of the totems they believe in when they reach the psychic realm!


    Totem priests can use their spiritual power to easily communicate the spirituality of believing in totems, summon believing totems to obtain vast power, and martial artists can only burn Qi and blood to obtain it, which costs a lot, but the power won''t be too strong. Only when they reach the psychic realm can they really enter the house.


    Because the warrior who reaches the psychic realm, after burning blood and sacrificing, can summon the spiritual separation of believing in totem and obtain vast energy, just like the original battle between Xuanyuan Haotian and the red haired zombie. Finally, the red haired zombie calls the spiritual separation of the ancestors of zombies.


    However, the red haired zombie was unfortunately killed by Xuanyuan Haotian without giving full play to the spiritual separation of the ancestors of the zombie.


    Now Xuanyuan maple is also impacting the psychic realm. As long as he can reach this psychic realm, he can communicate the spirit of belief totem. But what kind of totem spirit does Xuanyuan Maple communicate? You know, xuanyuanfeng has a lot of totem statues in the sea now.


    The vast power is constantly rolling in Xuanyuan Maple''s body. With the continuous operation of the palm formula of covering the sky, each big week operation will be enhanced a lot. After 360 big week cycles, Xuanyuan Maple''s power has reached the limit and violently broken the shackles of the realm!


    Finally reached the psychic realm!


    Xuanyuan Feng roared in his heart, and what surprised Xuanyuan Feng was that with his breakthrough, his strength doubled again, which immediately excited Xuanyuan Feng. Doesn''t it mean that his strength has surpassed Xuanyuan Haotian?


    The power of 40 demon elephants in the past has doubled, isn''t it the power of 80 demon elephants? How can such a breakthrough make xuanyuanfeng unhappy?


    Just before Xuanyuan Feng was happy, Xuanyuan Feng felt that his whole body strength was rushing towards the sea of knowledge, which surprised Xuanyuan Feng. He immediately poured into the sea of knowledge, and then found that it was the real dragon totem statue that was absorbing his power.


    "Brother long, you won''t play with me?" Xuanyuan Feng whispered.


    Although he whispered, xuanyuanfeng didn''t stop the power in his body from pouring into the real dragon totem statue. Although he didn''t know what the real dragon totem statue was going to do, xuanyuanfeng was sure that the real dragon totem statue wouldn''t hurt himself.


    When the strength of the whole body poured into the real dragon totem statue, xuanyuanfeng saw that the vast dark golden body of the real dragon totem statue began to emit a trace of light, and gradually lit up his knowledge of the sea, especially on the huge dragon head like a star.


    At this time, the top of the real dragon totem statue suddenly burst out of light, and then condensed into a tall and incomparable figure. However, Xuanyuan Maple was stunned when he saw this figure.


    "Ancestor?" Xuanyuan Feng shouted.


    Yes, the figure appearing on the real dragon totem statue like the giant is the first generation ancestor of Xuanyuan family, which shocked Xuanyuan Maple''s heart.


    At this time, the condensed figure suddenly looked at the place where Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power was located, and then stretched out his hand. A vast suction shrouded Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power and absorbed Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power.


    Then xuanyuanfeng felt that his spiritual power sent bursts of pain to him. Then xuanyuanfeng found that his spiritual power condensed in the palm of his ancestors, which made xuanyuanfeng''s teeth itch.


    "Ancestors, please take it easy. My mental strength can''t help you toss!" xuanyuanfeng shouted to the ancestors.


    Xuanyuan Maple reached the peak of the second level of dragon riding formula. Although the spiritual power was pure, the amount was still very small, which was not enough to condense the body with his own spiritual power in the sea. However, the ancestors were forced to condense, which naturally made Xuanyuan Maple bear boundless pain.


    The giant''s ancestors stared at Xuanyuan maple, which made Xuanyuan Maple nervous. Although he knew that this was definitely not the real ancestor, but a part of the ancestor condensed in the real dragon totem statue, Xuanyuan Maple was still a little nervous in the face of the legendary ancestor.


    "Ha ha, Hunyuan holy body! It''s really Hunyuan holy body! I Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor finally waited." the first generation ancestor Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor suddenly laughed.


    Xuanyuan Maple saw this. Although he didn''t understand why the first generation ancestor Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor was so happy to see his mixed yuan holy body, at this time, it''s best to choose silence and wait for the ancestors to solve their doubts.


    After laughing, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor looked at Xuanyuan Maple again. Originally, some fierce eyes became softer, and then said to Xuanyuan maple, "if you have any doubts, ask quickly. I can''t stay for too long."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple immediately asked Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, "ancestor, how did you condense the real dragon totem statue? Is there a real dragon?"


    Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s question. It seemed that he had expected Xuanyuan maple to ask like this. He showed a satisfied smile on his face, and then introduced the origin of the real dragon totem statue to Xuanyuan maple.


    After listening to what Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor said about the origin of the real dragon totem statue, Xuanyuan Maple directly gave Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor a thumbs up, "ancestor, you are a cow!"


    It''s really not good to be unconvinced, because the real dragon totem statue, which is entrenched in Xuanyuan maple and knows the sea and has a vast body, is actually condensed by the belief and incense that Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor robbed the whole continent at the beginning!


    What a bloody feat this is. Xuanyuan Maple feels very happy just listening, and yearns for it in his heart.


    [ask for recommended tickets. Thank you for your support. Have a nice weekend.]

 Chapter 56

    Ancestors are cows!


    This is xuanyuanfeng''s most real idea at the moment, although he used to listen to xuanyuanxiao tell the glorious deeds of the first generation of ancestors, what force is the best in the whole continent, and what is the only God priest in the whole continent. I don''t know how many times he has heard it.


    However, Xuanyuan Feng was shocked by what he heard today. Looking at the real dragon totem statue entrenched in the sea, Xuanyuan Feng''s heart was full of shock!


    Because the true dragon totem statue was condensed by the belief and incense that our ancestors plundered the whole continent!


    And no one knows about it!


    This is what makes Xuanyuan Maple feel the most awesome, and also makes Xuanyuan Maple feel the horror of being a god priest. It is naturally incomparable longing to become a god priest.


    In this world, there are thousands of belief totems and many powerful forces. However, under such circumstances, the first generation ancestors plundered all the belief forces of the whole continent and condensed the real dragon totem statues, which really shocked xuanyuanfeng.


    "Ancestor, is there a real dragon?" Xuanyuan Feng asked the ancestor Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor again.


    Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, nodded, and then said to Xuanyuan maple, "there is a real dragon naturally, but it has fallen in the ancient times."


    According to the story of the ancestor Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, Xuanyuan Feng learned that Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor had sensed from the dark, plundered the belief power of the whole continent, condensed the real dragon totem statue and sealed it in the pendant, so as to determine the belief totem of the Xuanyuan family.


    However, the Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor didn''t know whether the real dragon totem existed or not. Until Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor broke the void and left the world, he slowly learned that there was a real dragon in the central fairy world in the ancient times. At that time, it was called ZuLong, which was the only real dragon in heaven and earth.


    But then the only real dragon fell. Although it left a lot of blood, it can''t be called a real dragon. This made xuanyuanfeng sigh. I didn''t expect such a thing.


    But Xuanyuan Maple still had questions in his heart, so he asked Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, "what did your ancestors do to condense the real dragon totem statue?"


    Because the only real dragon has fallen, that is, the source of faith has disappeared. Therefore, no matter how pious and honest the Xuanyuan family worship the real dragon totem, they will not get strength from the real dragon. Why bother? Xuanyuan Feng didn''t understand why Xuanyuan yellow emperor did this.


    "Because the revelation I felt at the beginning told me that as long as my Xuanyuan family believes in the real dragon totem, my Xuanyuan family will inherit for all ages in the future. After the reincarnation of the only real dragon, I will spare no effort to protect my Xuanyuan family!" Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor threw out another heavy news.


    Xuanyuan Feng suddenly opened his eyes when he heard what Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor said. Although it was a body with spiritual strength, he still felt his throat dry and stammered to Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, "ancestor, are you kidding? You said brother long is still alive?"


    Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor listened to Xuanyuan Maple calling the real dragon totem "brother dragon". He looked at Xuanyuan Maple strangely, but he still nodded and saw that Xuanyuan Maple was swaying. This is really ridiculous!


    For a long time, Xuanyuan Feng thought that the real dragon totem he knew in the sea was just a statue of God, and he explored it for many times and didn''t find any vitality. Now Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor actually said that the real dragon totem was still alive, which made Xuanyuan Feng really can''t accept it for a time.


    But it''s also right to think about it. After all, for so long, Xuanyuan Maple will get a response when he asks for help from the real dragon totem when his life is in danger. Therefore, if the real dragon is not alive, Xuanyuan Maple will not know how many times he has died.


    Seeing the appearance of Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor smiled and said to Xuanyuan maple, "don''t worry. It won''t have any impact on you. ZuLong had only a trace of true spirit. I gathered the faith power of the whole continent to keep his true spirit. Only when you get the nine God ancestral pillars can you really revive him."


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to the words of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, looked at the real dragon totem statue with a vast body, and then said apologetically to the real dragon totem statue, "brother long, there was something disrespectful to you in the past. You have to forgive me. My little brother''s happiness in the future depends on you."


    Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor smelled the speech and showed a strange smile on his face. He thought Xuanyuan Maple was really the best. Even he should be respectful to the real dragon totem, but the boy was shameless to call him brother to brother with the real dragon totem, but he didn''t make the real dragon totem angry.


    "Ancestor, ask you something, why did you choose me?" Xuanyuan Feng was very confused about this question. He didn''t understand that there were many children in Xuanyuan family. Why did the real dragon totem choose him?


    The pendant was placed by the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan at the foot of the real dragon totem statue of the Xuanyuan family. Most people wouldn''t notice it at all, but Xuanyuan Maple saw the pendant and pulled it down for himself at the risk of being punished. There is definitely a reason.


    Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor smelled the speech and said to Xuanyuan maple, "because you are the Hunyuan holy body, ZuLong told me that only the Hunyuan holy body carrying the Terran atmosphere can help it revive, so only when the Hunyuan holy body appears in the Xuanyuan family, my sealed pendant will appear."


    After listening to the words of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, Xuanyuan Feng nodded. Although he didn''t know why his mixed yuan holy body carried the Terran atmosphere, it sounded very good anyway. As for looking for the nine God ancestral pillars, he would do it even if it wasn''t for the real dragon totem statue.


    After all, when he got the real dragon totem statue, the real dragon totem statue told him that if he got the nine God Zuzhu, he would be able to prove the supreme road and invincible in the world. Therefore, for this goal, he would also look for the nine God Zuzhu.


    "Ancestors, tell me what abilities brother long has?" xuanyuanfeng asked a question he was particularly concerned about again, which was related to his future road, so he had to ask.


    Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, but he spread his hands and said to Xuanyuan maple, "don''t ask me about this. I really don''t know."


    Xuanyuan Feng despised Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor very much when he heard the speech. You condensed the real dragon totem statue. What ability do you have that you don''t know? However, this is the founder of Xuanyuan family, so Xuanyuan Maple dares to despise it in his heart.


    "Are you still alive? Can you cover it if I look for you in the future?" Xuanyuan Feng asked Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor again, but the problem was a little irritating.


    When Xuanyuan Feng asked the question, Xuanyuan Feng felt the huge separation of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, suddenly closed his right hand, and then the boundless pressure pressed on his body, which made Xuanyuan Feng beg for mercy, "ancestors, just kidding. Don''t take it seriously."


    As Xuanyuan Maple''s voice just fell, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s huge body suddenly turned into a huge light group. From that light group, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s voice came, "I''m in the huoyun palace of the central fairy world. When you have enough strength, come to the central fairy world."


    "Central fairyland? Huoyun palace? I will definitely go." xuanyuanfeng said in his heart.


    Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor previously told Xuanyuan Maple that the emperor of heaven has 3000 big worlds and countless small worlds. The central fairy world is the center of the whole heaven and earth, and it is also the place that all the strong people in the heaven and earth yearn for. Naturally, Xuanyuan Maple yearns very much.


    After the sound in the light group disappeared, the whole huge light group rushed towards the body condensed by Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual force, and directly and forcefully integrated into Xuanyuan Maple''s body condensed by spiritual force, which immediately made Xuanyuan Maple suffer unprecedented pain!


    "Ancestor, this is your naked revenge!" xuanyuanfeng roared.


    Although it is said that the light regiment is the huge spiritual power left by Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, such arrogance poured into Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power. Although it can make Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power soar, the pain Xuanyuan Maple has to bear in it is too collapsing.


    But xuanyuanfeng, who had just roared, immediately calmed down in the next moment. It seemed that something shocked him. He let the boundless pain erode him without any reaction.


    "Oh, ancestors, you are really my own ancestor. I love you so much!" I don''t know how long it took, xuanyuanfeng suddenly roared and laughed.


    At this time, Xuanyuan maple, which has completely absorbed the huge spiritual power left by Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, is very real, just like the real flesh of Xuanyuan maple.


    Then xuanyuanfeng''s spiritual power flashed and sat on the huge dragon head like the stars, saying to himself, "the nine heavy dragon riding formula and the nine heavy dragon transforming formula are all prepared for the Hunyuan holy body? I''m so moved."


    It turned out that the complete dragon riding formula and dragon melting formula were left in the huge spiritual power left by Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor!


    Xuanyuan Feng was pleasantly surprised by this. What he lacks most now is this. Moreover, from the information left by the ancestor Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, he created the Dragon controlling formula and dragon melting formula for the Hunyuan holy body at the beginning. Only the Hunyuan holy body can cultivate these two heart formulas to the highest realm!


    The Dragon changing formula and the Dragon controlling formula have nine layers, each of which is divided into twelve layers, a total of 108 layers. The Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan didn''t say what power they will have when they practice to the extreme. He just said that they will be very powerful.


    The Dragon controlling formula and dragon changing formula left in Xuanyuan family only have the first priority, and this priority has no requirements for physique, so basically all descendants of Xuanyuan family can practice, and can rely on this heart formula to cultivate to the realm of transformation and great sacrifice.


    [it''s been uploaded for a month. This achievement... Alas, I don''t say anything. It''s full of tears! Brothers and sisters, please give me a recommendation ticket to comfort me.]

 Chapter 57

    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that his ancestors left him a complete dragon formula and dragon riding formula, which surprised xuanyuanfeng. Now he lacks this most.


    The Dragon riding formula cultivates spiritual power and the Dragon melting formula hardens the body. The two martial arts formulas complement each other. They are tailored by the first generation ancestors for the Hunyuan holy body. They can maximize the combat power of the Hunyuan holy body and give full play to all the potential of the Hunyuan holy body!


    This gift was too big. For a time, xuanyuanfeng was overwhelmed by surprise. It took a long time to wake up. Then he quickly branded all the two heart formulas in his heart and understood them carefully.


    At the same time, the power that had previously broken through the psychic realm returned to Xuanyuan Maple''s body again.


    The roaring sound sounded like thunder in Xuanyuan Maple''s body, which was caused by the vast power surging in Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple felt that his power was improving rapidly, but Xuanyuan Maple was no longer excited because of this progress, and his mood became very calm.


    Xuanyuanfeng, who has got two complete heart formulas, will improve faster and stronger in the future. Now his progress is only a small step in his growth stage. Now xuanyuanfeng''s main task is to thoroughly understand the two heart formulas.


    When xuanyuanfeng''s strength calmed down, his strength was fixed at the point of 80 demon elephants, which was the same as xuanyuanfeng''s previous prediction. It was really unimaginable that such a vast power was hidden in xuanyuanfeng''s not strong body.


    And this happens to be the horror of Hunyuan holy body.


    After a long time of understanding, Xuanyuan Feng finally understood the two heart formulas thoroughly, which made Xuanyuan Feng sigh in his heart, "ancestors, if you had taken out the two martial formulas earlier, I would have been able to beat Xuanyuan Haotian."


    This dragon changing formula and dragon controlling formula are really made for the holy body of Hunyuan. First, talking about the Dragon controlling formula and cultivating this spiritual heart formula can not only increase Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power, but also help Xuanyuan Maple communicate with the real dragon totem statue step by step and display the power of the real dragon totem.


    This made Xuanyuan Maple excited. Looking at the vast real dragon in the sea, Xuanyuan Maple wanted to be able to manipulate the real dragon totem statue, wouldn''t he be invincible in the world?


    Although it will be very difficult to really want to do that step, it''s always good to have hope.


    Besides the Dragon formula, this is the formula for refining the flesh of the Hunyuan holy body. There is only one purpose, that is to always improve the power of the Hunyuan holy body, because the strongest part of the Hunyuan holy body is his flesh, and this dragon formula can finally promote the flesh of the Hunyuan holy body like a real dragon!


    Xuanyuan Maple smacks his tongue and knows the vast real dragon totem statues in the sea. Although it is only condensed by the ancestors with the power of faith, it is not the real body of the real dragon totem, but Xuanyuan Maple can also feel the strength of the real dragon body.


    If his body can be so strong, who else is he afraid of?


    Of course, it is extremely difficult to cultivate to that level, but xuanyuanfeng believes that he will come to that step. No matter what it is for, it is xuanyuanfeng''s wish to become a strong man in the world.


    After calming his mood, Xuanyuan Feng stared at the vast body under him and said, "brother long, don''t worry, I''m responsible for the nine God Zuzhu. However, if you are in danger, you must be able to cover it, or your great plan of rebirth will come to naught."


    The real dragon totem did not respond to xuanyuanfeng, but xuanyuanfeng didn''t care. After all, there is only a trace of the legendary ancestral dragon in the real dragon totem. It''s hard to help xuanyuanfeng at a critical time.


    It will take a long time for it to respond.


    Xuanyuan Maple sitting on the top of the real dragon totem statue is the condensation of Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power. However, Xuanyuan maple is connected with Xuanyuan Maple''s mind and knows everything that happens in the sea. Xuanyuan Maple itself knows all about it. After taking a deep breath, Xuanyuan Maple runs the formula of controlling the Dragon.


    Previously, because of the limitation of spiritual power, xuanyuanfeng''s cultivation speed slowed down. Now with a complete formula for controlling the dragon, xuanyuanfeng naturally wants to quickly expand his spiritual power.


    Meditating on the Dragon riding formula and the heart formula, the spiritual separation sitting in the sea suddenly bloomed a trace of light, and because Xuanyuan maple, as a hybrid holy body, has unimaginable affinity for the spiritual particles between heaven and earth.


    In this case, with the operation of the Dragon formula, endless spiritual particles swarmed towards Xuanyuan maple.


    Because it was too hot on the sky peak, Hua Linglong hid in the shade under the sky peak and watched Xuanyuan Maple practice. She knew that Xuanyuan Maple would impact the psychic realm today, and the vast power erupted from Xuanyuan Maple made Hua Linglong know that Xuanyuan Maple had successfully broken through.


    After feeling it for a while, Hua Linglong was very happy to know that Xuanyuan Maple had the power of 80 demon elephants, but Hua Linglong was a little confused about what Xuanyuan Maple was doing.


    However, at this time, Hua Linglong suddenly felt that all the spiritual particles in this area rushed to Xuanyuan maple, which made Hua Linglong stare.


    You should know that there are all kinds of spiritual particles contained in heaven and earth. If it were not for the same kind of totem priests, they would not be able to absorb these spiritual particles to enhance their spiritual power.


    But Xuanyuan maple is now like a black hole. No matter what kind of spiritual particles are swallowed by him, Hua Linglong is a little worried. What is Xuanyuan Maple going to do?


    All kinds of spiritual particles poured towards Xuanyuan maple, which was endless, as if there was no end. In the exquisite perception, colorful spiritual particles poured into Xuanyuan Maple''s body from all directions, and all of them were swallowed by Xuanyuan maple.


    At this time, the spiritual separation sitting in Xuanyuan Maple knows the sea is to devour all the spiritual particles pouring into the sea and expand their own body.


    Of course, thunder, water, fire, trees, grass, treasure rats, hounds, cornucopias, fierce beasts and other spiritual particles pour into their respective gods.


    The hound totem statue was the first one condensed by Xuanyuan maple. Although it has always been hiding in the nearest corner, it is the most condensed totem statue, just like a real hound. It is very powerful.


    Now, with the endless spiritual particles pouring in, the hound totem idol that absorbed the vast spiritual particles began to expand continuously. The original hound totem idol, which was only an ordinary size, gradually became the same size as the big black calf.


    And the most important thing is that the eyes of the hound totem statue are more and more spiritual. With the perfusion of infinite spiritual particles, the hound totem statue seems to be alive and become lifelike.


    It is not only the hound totem gods that have changed, but also the lion totem gods and treasure seeking mouse totem gods. Their bodies are not only more concise, but also more spiritual. As for other totem gods, they are just constantly concise and become larger and larger.


    Of course, more spiritual particles flock to Xuanyuan maple, which makes the spiritual separation of Xuanyuan Maple constantly condensed. Only in a short time, Xuanyuan Maple broke through the second level of dragon riding formula, promoted to the third level, and reached the level of medium-level totem cult.


    However, this is not over. Xuanyuanfeng''s spiritual power is still trying to absorb endless spiritual particles, which is different from the vitality of heaven and earth. The whole world is full of extremely strong spiritual particles, and even if absorbed, as long as everything in heaven and earth still exists, the spiritual particles will regenerate.


    It is precisely because of this that totem priests will rise rapidly after the vigorous reduction of heaven and earth.


    Of course, cultivating spiritual power does not always absorb spiritual particles to make continuous breakthroughs. The breakthrough in the realm of spiritual power is related to the state of mind.


    If a person''s state of mind is high, his absorption of spiritual particles will not be subject to any restrictions, and his spiritual power will always improve. On the contrary, it will not work.


    Xuanyuan Maple didn''t know what degree his state of mind was. Anyway, he had been absorbing recklessly until he couldn''t absorb again. At this time, Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power had reached the level of a high-level totem priest.


    Although he didn''t break through the realm of totem cult, xuanyuanfeng is very satisfied with such achievements. After all, even in the cult hall, high-level totem cult is in charge of a level.


    Among ordinary families and forces, a high-level totem priest can be said to be the most powerful of the whole force.


    Xuanyuan Feng breathed out a breath and slowly opened his eyes. He was very satisfied with the harvest this time. He not only broke through the psychic realm, but also broke through the high-level totem cult, and his strength increased several times, which strengthened Xuanyuan Feng''s confidence in defeating Xuanyuan Haotian.


    He stood up and stretched his body. There was a sound like exploding beans in his body. He felt the power in his body. Xuanyuanfeng wanted to go down the mountain.


    Now there is less than half a month left to celebrate the new year. It''s time to go back after coming out for such a long time.


    However, just as Xuanyuan Maple was about to go down, suddenly a strong crisis enveloped his heart, and Xuanyuan Maple suddenly looked back.


    But I found that in the huge crater of Zha Tian Feng, a snake head as big as a room was slowly appearing.


    "Fire Python in the demon territory? Xuanyuan maple, run!" Hua Linglong saw this scene at the foot of the mountain and shouted to Xuanyuan maple.


    [in the new week, I wish you all a happy mood and smooth work! By the way, please ask for a recommendation ticket. Thank you for your support.]

 Chapter 58

    The monsters who shed the world are called big demons. If they can break through the world and successfully survive the natural disaster, such big demons can fade off the demon body and turn into human form.


    Xuanyuan Maple didn''t expect that there was a big demon who had reached the world in the sky peak. However, although he felt the crisis, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t feel the deadly threat, so he didn''t

 Chapter 59

    The three forms of dragon boxing inherited by Xuanyuan family is only a simplified version, which is very different from the Dragon boxing now performed by Xuanyuan maple, and the power is naturally different.


    In order to prevent the Xuanyuan Maple from capsizing in the gutter, he directly used all his strength. The huge dragon claw condensed by the vast power, with the power to frighten the world, directly photographed the ancient ancestors summoned by the big demon fire Python!


    Pooh!


    It was as easy as breaking a layer of window paper. The huge dragon claws directly broke the part that had not been completely condensed. At that moment, a unwilling roar seemed to pass through infinite time and space and come from the huge vortex.


    This is naturally the ancient ancestor believed by the demon fire python, but Xuanyuan Feng didn''t care about this. He continued to control the huge dragon claw and photographed it down again, falling on the demon fire Python!


    Roar!


    The demon fire Python gave a loud roar of pain. With the huge dragon claws patted on the demon fire python, pieces of scales the size of a grinding plate burst and flesh and blood flew. The scene was bloody. Finally, the huge body of the demon fire Python was broken by the waist.


    However, after all, it is the big demon fire Python who has reached the realm of metamorphosis. Its flesh is quite strong. Even if it is broken by the waist, it has not completely died. The huge snake head is still roaring and struggling to bite Xuanyuan maple. It seems to want to pull Xuanyuan maple to die together.


    Xuanyuan Maple saw this and raised his foot to stamp on the head of the big demon fire python. Suddenly, the head of the whole big demon fire Python burst open, and finally he couldn''t die again!


    Just with two blows, Xuanyuan Maple was overbearing and simply killed a big demon who had fallen out of the world, which made Xuanyuan Maple''s heart a little excited. Although it is common to say that Hunyuan holy body leapfrog fighting, only when he really realized it will he know how cool it is!


    Looking at the corpse of the demon fire python, xuanyuanfeng took the two broken corpses with both hands, strode towards the foot of the sky peak, and soon came to Hua Linglong.


    Hua Linglong had always been concerned about the war between Xuanyuan maple and the big demon fire python. When she saw Xuanyuan Maple cutting the big demon fire python, Hua Linglong was naturally very happy, but when she saw Xuanyuan Maple still using the magic of heaven and earth to run towards her, Hua Linglong immediately blushed.


    "Bah, hooligan!" Hua Linglong spat and turned around quickly.


    Xuanyuan Feng strode to Hua Linglong''s face, threw two sections of the corpse of the demon fire Python on the ground and shouted to Hua Linglong, "daughter-in-law, do you think I''m powerful?"


    However, Hua Linglong didn''t pay attention to Xuanyuan maple and didn''t turn around, which made Xuanyuan Maple very strange. Then he saw his naked body. Then he suddenly realized it and quickly put away the magic power of heaven and earth.


    He took out a dress from the heaven and earth bag. Xuanyuanfeng said while wearing it, "daughter-in-law, you can''t blame me. That''s how to use the magic power of heaven and earth. I don''t have a magic dress. Why don''t you get me one?"


    Xuanyuan maple is now in the psychic realm. The Qi and blood in his body is strong enough to support the consumption of a robe. Naturally, he can have a robe. Only a powerful force can have a robe. Ordinary martial artists can''t afford it.


    When Hua Linglong saw that Xuanyuan Feng was dressed, she turned around with a red face and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I only have a magic coat. You have grandpa Dabao and grandpa Lei as your master. You want to find them."


    Xuanyuan Feng smiled and said to Hua Linglong, "whatever, don''t worry about it. Daughter-in-law, what do you want to do?"


    The body of the demon fire Python is really too huge. Even if Xuanyuan Feng wants to eat snake meat, he can''t eat much. Hua Linglong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and looked at the broken demon fire python. He looked very angry and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you are really a loser. You have a good snake skin to spoil."


    Hua Linglong looks like a little daughter-in-law who runs a family at this time. She blames xuanyuanfeng for losing his family. However, this not only doesn''t make xuanyuanfeng angry, but also makes xuanyuanfeng happy. With a playful smile, she says to Hua Linglong, "yes, daughter-in-law is right. I''ll pay attention next time."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, Hua Linglong took a white look at Xuanyuan maple, then looked at the body of the big demon fire Python on the ground, and then said to Xuanyuan maple, "if you take the complete snake skin to Grandpa fire, you should be able to refine a good magic dress for you. Now, at most, you can refine a leather skirt."


    After saying that, Hua Linglong seemed to think of the appearance of Xuanyuan Maple wearing a leather skirt and laughed. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple also guessed why Hua Linglong laughed and gathered together with a cheap smile.


    "Daughter-in-law, you are not good. How dare you make fun of your wise and powerful husband!" xuanyuanfeng said to Hua Linglong while rubbing his hands.


    Hua Linglong saw this and immediately knew that Xuanyuan Maple was going to do something bad. She immediately had to run away to one side. However, where could she escape Xuanyuan Maple''s palm now? She was directly hugged by Xuanyuan maple and then stopped at the waist to pick her up.


    Xuanyuan Feng urged his spirit, put the body of the demon fire Python into the heaven and earth bag, and then flashed away and ran outside the Lianyun mountains.


    "Daughter-in-law, don''t go back to the priest''s hall. Go home with me for the new year." xuanyuanfeng said to Hua Linglong as he ran forward with Hua Linglong in his arms.


    Hua Linglong tightly hugged Xuanyuan Feng''s neck with her hands, her face flushed, and her heart felt shy and attached. She just looked at Xuanyuan Feng white after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words. She was kidnapped by Xuanyuan Feng. How can she go back.


    Xuanyuanfeng now has the strength of the psychic realm. With the support of the vast power, it is naturally faster. It didn''t take long to jump out of the Lianyun mountains and return to Wolong village.


    It has been more than half a year outside. Xuanyuanfeng finally went home, which made xuanyuanfeng very excited. He rushed back to his home with Hua Linglong in his arms.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back." xuanyuanfeng shouted in the yard.


    Heard the cry of Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan roared, catkins and Xuanyuan Donger soon came out of the house. Xuanyuan Donger was naturally very happy to see Xuanyuan maple back and shouted, "brother, you''re finally back. Donger misses you."


    While shouting, he was about to jump on Xuanyuan maple, but at this time, Xuanyuan Donger finally saw the exquisite flowers in Xuanyuan Maple''s arms, stopped his forward posture, looked at Xuanyuan Maple suspiciously and asked Xuanyuan maple, "brother, who is she?"


    Xuanyuan Xiao and Liu Xu also saw Hua Linglong. After listening to Xuanyuan Donger''s words, they all looked at Xuanyuan maple. Where did Hua Linglong encounter such a thing? They were nervous and shy. They buried their small head in Xuanyuan Maple''s arms and didn''t dare to look up.


    "Dad, mom, this is the daughter-in-law I picked up for you outside. It''s a little ugly. Don''t dislike it, Dong''Er. Don''t come and call your sister-in-law soon." xuanyuanfeng said to the people with a cheap smile on his face.


    This made Xuanyuan roar. Willow catkins and Xuanyuan Donger''s faces showed surprise. They all looked at Hua Linglong in Xuanyuan Feng''s arms. However, Hua Linglong was unhappy with Xuanyuan Feng''s words. He raised his head and shouted at Xuanyuan Feng, "Xuanyuan Feng, who do you say is ugly? Believe it or not, I beat you?"


    Looking up, Hua Linglong naturally let Xuanyuan Xiao see their true face, and Hua Linglong''s beautiful face and extraordinary temperament immediately conquered Xuanyuan Xiao and catkins and directly recognized the daughter-in-law. As for Hua Linglong''s previous tough words, they automatically ignored them.


    "Brother, sister-in-law is so beautiful!" Xuanyuan Donger said to Xuanyuan Maple with a look of little flower infatuation.


    And Xuanyuan Maple listened, first put down the flower Linglong, and then said, "just so, just make do with being able to take it out to meet people."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Hua Linglong, who fell on the ground, immediately threw his fist at Xuanyuan Feng, but immediately thought that Xuanyuan Feng''s parents were still nearby, immediately blushed, gave Xuanyuan Feng a hard look, then turned to Xuanyuan and roared. Catkins said, "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    Then he said to Xuanyuan Donger, "sister Donger, you are really beautiful."


    Xuanyuan Xiao and Liu Xu nodded with satisfaction after listening to Hua Linglong''s words, while Xuanyuan Donger immediately regarded Hua Linglong as the closest person in the world and said to Hua Linglong, "sister-in-law, is what you said true? Am I really beautiful? In fact, I think so."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Donger''s words, Xuanyuan Xiao and Liu Xu laughed, which made Xuanyuan Donger shy and rushed into Liu Xu''s arms.


    At this time, three people came out of several wing rooms next to xuanyuanfeng''s house, but Wang Dabao, thunder and Yu Shuai holding a round treasure hunt mouse.


    "Master, why are you here?" xuanyuanfeng asked strangely.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Lei Ming snorted coldly. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Xuanyuan Feng''s worship under Wang Dabao''s door. However, Wang Dabao was full of smiles. After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, he said, "you''re not going to Xuanyuan family after the new year. We''ll stay to support you and save you from being bullied."


    Xuanyuanfeng was moved, but he didn''t say thank you. It''s not necessary to be so polite to his master. Just keep it in mind.


    "Grandpa Dabao, Grandpa Lei." Hua Linglong hurried up to salute when she saw Wang Dabao and Lei Ming.


    Lei Ming was very happy to see Hua Linglong, especially when he saw that Xuanyuan Maple had soaked Hua Linglong. He was even more happy and said to Hua Linglong, "Oh, the eldest lady of our cult hall has also found her mother-in-law''s family. It''s a great joy."


    Lei Ming''s words made Hua Linglong blush again, while Wang Dabao, Yu Shuai and xuanyuanxiao all laughed.


    [well... Brothers and sisters, if anyone has an evaluation ticket in hand, throw one. It''s a little ugly to have only one evaluation ticket here. Even if you throw it on the bad evaluation, thank you. Ask for another ticket!]

 Chapter 60

    Lei Ming didn''t expect Xuanyuan Feng to get the flower Linglong. You know, the eldest lady is the master with eyes higher than the top. How many talents are there in the whole cult hall? No one can get into her eyes, but now she is captured by Xuanyuan Feng.


    Of course, although Lei Ming doesn''t know what means Xuanyuan Maple used, his disciples soaked the daughter of the hall Lord. Lei Ming is still very happy. When drinking at night, he took Xuanyuan maple and drank several bowls.


    After the family had a happy dinner, Xuanyuan Feng came to Lei Ming''s room and Wang Dabao''s room. As for Hua Linglong, she whispered with Xuanyuan Donger.


    Yu Shuai also came in with Xuanyuan Feng. As soon as he came in, he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Xuanyuan, have you got anything good?"


    Yu Shuai ate and drank at xuanyuanfeng''s house for several months in order to get some good things when xuanyuanfeng came back. Now xuanyuanfeng has come back, he will not miss the opportunity.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Yu Shuai''s words, glanced at Yu Shuai, didn''t pay attention to him, but looked at Wang Dabao and thunder, and then said with a flattering look, "master, you see I''ve been in the spiritual realm, should I have a magic coat?"


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Lei Ming first snorted coldly and then said, "I''m poor. Don''t ask me."


    Xuanyuan Feng looked at Wang Dabao when he heard the speech. Wang Dabao saw it and smiled. Then he stretched out his hand, took out a magic coat from his heaven and earth bag, handed it to Xuanyuan Feng, and then said, "I found a relic some time ago, got a good magic coat, and gave it to you."


    "Thank you, master. You still hurt me." xuanyuanfeng took over and flattered Wang Dabao, which naturally made Lei Ming''s face black.


    However, unlike Wang Dabao, Lei Ming can get a lot of magic tools casually. He remembers only two of Lei Ming''s magic tools. Naturally, there is no spare for xuanyuanfeng.


    "Grandpa Dabao, how can you be so eccentric! I asked you for it for three months, and you didn''t give it. Why did you give it to brother Xuanyuan now in such pain?" Yu Shuai immediately shouted when he saw the robe taken out by Wang Dabao, and his green eyes twinkled at the robe in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand.


    After listening to Yu Shuai''s words, Wang Dabao glanced at Yu Shuai and said to Yu Shuai, "you are not my disciple or my grandson. Why should I give it to you?"


    After listening to Wang Dabao''s words, Yu Shuai immediately shouted, "Grandpa Dabao, you are my own grandpa. I swear I will be your own grandson from now on. What good things you have must be left to me!"


    "Get out!" Wang Dabao listened to Yu Shuai''s words and kicked Yu Shuai out directly.


    Xuanyuanfeng picked up a large number of clothes carefully after receiving the clothes given by Wang Dabao. He didn''t know what material it was made of, but it was glittering with gold on one side and silver on the other.


    And there is a hot sun embroidered on the golden side and a silver moon embroidered on the silver side.


    When Wang Dabao saw Xuanyuan Feng looking at the robe, he immediately said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I found this robe from an ancient strong man''s cave called sun and moon venerable, and this martial arts formula. You boy, see if you can practice. It would be better if you could become a hot sun totem priest and a silver moon totem priest."


    As he spoke, Wang Dabao threw a secret script to xuanyuanfeng. Xuanyuanfeng quickly picked it up, but he didn''t go to see the secret script first, but stretched out his hand and put the magic coat on him.


    Then the Qi and blood were stimulated and penetrated into the robe. Suddenly, the robe was half golden and half silver.


    Although martial artists can use magic tools in the psychic realm, they need to consume a lot of Qi and blood. Therefore, generally, only martial artists who break through the realm of transformation will use magic tools, because at that time, it will be much easier to control magic tools with their internal Qi, and they will not use much Qi and blood.


    However, xuanyuanfeng, as a holy body of Hunyuan, has extremely strong Qi and blood in his body, far more than ordinary martial artists. Therefore, under such circumstances, there is no problem in using magic tools in the psychic realm.


    However, when Xuanyuan Maple urged his Qi and blood to penetrate into the robe embroidered with hot sun and silver moon, suddenly, Xuanyuan Maple felt the spiritual fluctuations from the robe, which made Xuanyuan Maple move in his heart and quickly felt it with spiritual force.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power has reached the realm of high-level totem priests, and because it has many kinds of totem gods, Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power is much stronger than ordinary totem priests.


    Under such circumstances, now he senses the spiritual fluctuation of a thing, which is naturally much faster.


    Just for a moment, Xuanyuan Maple felt that the fluctuation from this robe came from the sun star and the lunar star in the sky, which made Xuanyuan Maple happy. It seems that Wang Dabao is really right. Now he really has the opportunity to become a hot sun totem priest and a silver moon totem priest.


    Without further hesitation, xuanyuanfeng quickly urged his mental power to imitate and soon mastered the two spiritual fluctuations. Then xuanyuanfeng ran the Dragon riding formula and immediately began to summon and absorb the sun spirit particles and silver moon spirit particles, ready to condense the sun totem gods and silver moon totem gods.


    Wang Dabao and Lei Ming, who were looking at Xuanyuan Feng trying on his magic clothes, felt the abnormality of Xuanyuan Feng at the first time. When they felt that Xuanyuan Feng was calling and absorbing the hot sun and silver moon spiritual particles, Wang Dabao and Lei Ming both had bright eyes and a smile on their faces at the same time.


    "This boy is really a freak. Now I want to see what totems he can''t condense." Wang Dabao said with a smile.


    After listening to Wang Dabao''s words, Lei Ming also nodded. He was speechless about Xuanyuan maple, and wanted to know what totems Xuanyuan Maple could not condense.


    Of course, the more powerful Xuanyuan Maple''s qualification and talent are, the happier he will be. Who made Xuanyuan Maple the first one he found.


    The endless hot sun and silver moon spiritual particles rushed in towards Xuanyuan Maple''s knowledge, and then quickly condensed into a round of hot sun totem and silver moon totem, and then gradually condensed and expanded. At the same time, Xuanyuan Maple was also very nervous about accidents.


    Because there was a conflict when the water and Fire Totem gods condensed last time, and now the two totems of the hot sun and the silver moon have opposite attributes. Xuanyuan Maple can''t guarantee whether there will be a conflict, so he looks carefully.


    However, what xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect was that everything went well this time. The hot sun and silver moon totem statues were like two brothers, floating peacefully on both sides of the real dragon totem statues without any conflict.


    This made xuanyuanfeng relax, and then he became excited immediately, because he became a hot sun totem priest and a silver moon totem priest. Such totem priests are extremely rare in the whole continent.


    Even such forces as the priest hall have not been able to capture the hot sun totem priest and the silver moon totem priest.


    Although the sun star and the lunar star are hanging in the sky, God knows how far away these two stars are from the world, so it is impossible to capture their spiritual fluctuations.


    Because of this, it is difficult for these two totem priests to have one among thousands of people.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that he was so lucky that he could feel the spiritual fluctuation of the hot sun and silver moon in this robe, which surprised xuanyuanfeng!


    Because now he has reached the psychic realm, xuanyuanfeng needs more energy to break through the realm. Under such circumstances, becoming a totem priest of the hot sun and silver moon is simply sending charcoal in the snow.


    You know, the sun and silver moon in the sky have endless energy.


    It condensed the totem statues of the sun and the silver moon, so that xuanyuanfeng wanted to know who the sun and moon worshipper was. He could even imprint the spiritual fluctuations of the sun and the silver moon in this robe, so he stopped running the Dragon riding formula and picked up the secret script.


    Sun Moon rhyme


    This is the name of the secret script, but this secret script is a martial arts formula. It records the heart formula of using the energy of the sun and moon to quench the flesh. At the same time, there are some powerful martial arts.


    But he didn''t mention who the sun and moon venerable was, which made xuanyuanfeng very sorry.


    "Master, who is the sun and moon venerable? It looks very powerful." xuanyuanfeng asked Wang Dabao again.


    Wang Dabao shook his head when he heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "this is the great power of ancient times. Where will I know? When you reach their realm of cultivation, you may know."


    After listening to Wang Dabao''s words, xuanyuanfeng moved in his heart, and then asked Wang Dabao, "master, what state are you now?"


    This is a problem that Xuanyuan Feng is very concerned about now. After all, he has channeled the spiritual realm now. It''s sooner or later to break through the moulting realm, and what realm will there be on the moulting realm?


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Wang Dabao said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I am now in the late stage of Huadao territory. Your master Lei Ming is in the middle stage of Huadao territory. Alas, but I don''t think I can suppress it for long. I will enter the great circle soon."


    Then Wang Dabao told xuanyuanfeng about the four secret realms of the divine power realm above the decaying realm. These four secret realms are the realm of transforming Qi, the realm of transforming God, the realm of transforming emptiness and the realm of transforming Tao. Each realm can be divided into the initial stage, the middle stage and the later stage.


    Each of the four secret realms has its own magic power. For example, the Qi transforming realm is able to fly against the Qi. Thousands of miles away, it will arrive in an instant. Moreover, the martial arts in the Qi transforming realm have the power to move mountains and fill the sea. The magic power means are unimaginable.


    After listening to Wang Dabao''s introduction, xuanyuanfeng immediately yearned for Xinchi.


    Don''t say anything, just ask for a ticket

 Chapter 61

    Although Xuanyuan maple is now a psychic realm and has the power of 80 demon elephants, he can''t do it when it comes to moving mountains and filling the sea. Reaching the Qi realm is not only able to have such magic power, but also able to resist Qi flight, which naturally makes Xuanyuan Maple yearn very much.


    Xuanyuan Maple has never doubted whether he can cultivate to that level. He has completely reached the Xuanyuan Maple inherited by his ancestors. He only needs to cultivate step by step and will reach the highest level sooner or later.


    "Master, I don''t quite understand one question. Why do you want to suppress your strength and don''t make a breakthrough?" xuanyuanfeng asked Wang Dabao.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Wang Dabao sighed and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "because if you break through to the perfect state of Huadao, you must face the natural disaster. If you can cross it smoothly, it''s all right. At that time, you can break the void and leave the world, but once you fail, you''ll die."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Wang Dabao''s words and felt a move in his heart. He didn''t expect that there would be a natural disaster in the full realm of Huadao, so he asked Wang Dabao, "master, is the natural disaster very dangerous? Don''t you have confidence in your strength?"


    "Confidence? Who in this world can have absolute confidence to survive the disaster?" Wang Dabao said with a bitter smile.


    This answer made xuanyuanfeng dumbfounded. Although he didn''t know how powerful Wang Dabao was now, as a totem priest of the earth, he would have endless power as long as he stood on the earth. With this ability, can''t you be sure to get through the disaster?


    "Then no one has successfully survived the disaster?" xuanyuanfeng continued.


    Wang Dabao smiled when he heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "there is one who has successfully survived the robbery in recent thousands of years, that is, the ancestors of your Xuanyuan family, so we will accompany you back this time. Your Xuanyuan family still has a background."


    Xuanyuan Feng was moved by Wang Dabao''s words. He naturally understood that since Xuanyuan family has stood in the Black Hawk empire for thousands of years, it naturally has a deep foundation and is not a place where he can go wild.


    And this time he went back to fight in the face, which would naturally violate the dignity of the Xuanyuan family.


    Under such circumstances, Xuanyuan family will inevitably come up with some details to deal with Xuanyuan maple, so Wang Dabao and Lei Ming decide to go back with Xuanyuan maple.


    With these two backers to support Xuanyuan maple, it must be considered that Xuanyuan family wants to embarrass Xuanyuan maple.


    After consulting some cultivation matters, Xuanyuan Feng went back to his room. There were two or three days before the annual sacrifice. Xuanyuan Feng didn''t want to waste these time. He began to practice again. After all, he was making progress. Didn''t Xuanyuan Haotian make progress?


    Sitting on the bed, Xuanyuan Maple was moved. A fiery red bead with the size of a head appeared in front of him, and there seemed to be a flame beating in the fiery red bead, which was the inner pill of the big demon fire python.


    The big monster Python was snapped off by Xuanyuan maple, but the essence of the big monster Python is in the devil''s Dan, which contains vast energy. Xuanyuan Maple will not let go of it. So vast energy is enough to enhance the strength of Xuanyuan maple.


    Put the demon pill of the big demon fire Python in his hand, Xuanyuan Maple directly ran the Dragon formula and began to practice. I saw that with the operation of the Dragon formula, a vast force of attraction was released from Xuanyuan maple, and the energy in the demon pill was extracted and integrated into Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    In front of him, xuanyuanfeng got the mantra from Wang Dabao. He always used the mantra to refine the flesh. However, although the mantra is also very mysterious, it is still much worse than the Dragon turning mantra. This mantra is completely tailored for the holy body of Hunyuan!


    A trace of energy is quickly extracted to quench the flesh of Xuanyuan maple. With the cultivation of Xuanyuan maple, the Dragon formula is also breaking through layer by layer. After all, Xuanyuan Maple has reached the psychic realm, and it is naturally very easy to break through the Dragon formula.


    In a short time, xuanyuanfeng reached the first level and the fourth level of dragon formula cultivation, which is the same as his current level of dragon formula.


    Because the Dragon controlling formula and dragon changing formula complement each other, it naturally needs to break through at the same time, so xuanyuanfeng stopped when he reached this level.


    Of course, all the energy in the demon pill of the big demon fire Python was absorbed by Xuanyuan maple.


    Feeling the strength growing again in his body, xuanyuanfeng nodded, but when he knew the four secret realms of Shentong, xuanyuanfeng was no longer satisfied with such strength.


    He is looking forward to when he will have the ability to move mountains and fill the sea. Will he have a hundred demon elephants, or a thousand or ten thousand?


    When the Dragon melting formula and the Dragon controlling formula reached the same level, Xuanyuan Maple began to run the Dragon controlling formula. With the urging of spiritual power, a hot sun, a silver moon, a fire and water appeared on the top of Xuanyuan Maple at the same time, rotating slowly around Xuanyuan maple.


    After the four totem gods condensed, the water totem gods and Fire Totem gods began to extract the water and fire energy between heaven and earth to harden the flesh of Xuanyuan maple.


    The hot sun totem statue releases the Yang energy, and the silver moon totem statue releases the Yin energy and enters xuanyuanfeng''s body.


    Because of the cultivation experience on the sky peak, Xuanyuan Maple already knows that the two kinds of energy that completely overcome each other quench the flesh together, and the effect is the best.


    Although this practice will make xuanyuanfeng suffer a lot, these can be ignored compared with its strong strength.


    Water fire energy and yin-yang energy flow in Xuanyuan Maple''s body, quenching Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh. In an instant, a sharp pain into the bone marrow hit Xuanyuan maple. Bean sized sweat flowed down from Xuanyuan Maple''s forehead, and his whole body was soon soaked.


    "It''s really fucking strong!" xuanyuanfeng muttered in his heart.


    Originally, the water and fire energy has made Xuanyuan Maple miserable. He added yin-yang energy, which is naturally worse. Moreover, it is not a problem that one plus one equals two. Xuanyuan Maple''s pain at this time has completely doubled.


    If xuanyuanfeng hadn''t been in the psychic realm, he really couldn''t bear such pain. However, the effect of such quenching is still very good, so Xuanyuan Maple bit his teeth and insisted all the time.


    The annual festival finally arrived. After xuanyuanfeng and his family, Wang Dabao, Lei Ming, Yu Shuai and Hua Linglong sacrificed their faith totem respectively, they sat around and had a reunion dinner. The food was not rich. Except that fire Python meat was a big dish, the rest were some ordinary wild flavor.


    However, everyone didn''t care. The family talked and laughed, drank and ate vegetables. The whole small yard was full of laughter, especially the flower Linglong who spent the new year outside for the first time, and her face was full of smiles. This was her first experience.


    In the past, Hua Linglong spent the new year with her mother every year. There were only two of them, so they were very lonely. Where could there be such laughter? Therefore, Hua Linglong felt very satisfied with the new year at xuanyuanfeng''s house this time. Naturally, there was a constant smile on her little face.


    Early the next morning, Xuanyuan Xiao began to make arrangements, because today he was going to the emperor Xuanyuan family. Although the test was in February and there was still a month to go, they were too far away from the emperor capital, so they naturally needed to start in advance.


    Because xuanyuanfeng has reached the psychic realm, and has become a high-level totem priest, and worshipped under the doors of the two deputy hall heads of the priest hall, xuanyuanxiao finally has a feeling of elation. The whole person is in high spirits and glowing with attention.


    This time, Xuanyuan Xiao decided to take LiuXu and Xuanyuan Donger together. After all, LiuXu hasn''t gone back to his mother''s house since he married him. Now Xuanyuan maple is so promising to go back. Xuanyuan Xiao naturally wants LiuXu to go back and show his face, which saves the people of the Liu family from looking down on LiuXu.


    Xuanyuan Feng was also very happy to see Xuanyuan Xiao''s red face. He prepared everything according to Xuanyuan Xiao''s instructions. The horses and carriages had already been prepared. As long as the prepared things were loaded into the carriage, they could start.


    Just as xuanyuanfeng was preparing, Wang Dabao and Lei Ming came out of their room. Seeing xuanyuanfeng and their busy life, Wang Dabao smiled and said to xuanyuanfeng, "it''s troublesome to take a carriage. Come on, take my flying boat. I didn''t get it for long. It''s cheap for you, boy."


    After that, as soon as Wang Dabao turned his hand, a bronze boat the size of a palm appeared in his hand. Then the light in Wang Dabao''s hand flashed, and the boat became bigger in an instant.


    It was directly transformed into a large ship ten feet long and suspended in the yard of xuanyuanfeng''s family.


    There are circles of runes painted on the bronze ship, which are superimposed with each other. Because he has not learned to refine utensils, Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t know what these runes mean, but the bronze ship is too powerful. Xuanyuan maple is itching to see it.


    "Master, please practice quickly and break through early." xuanyuanfeng said to Wang Dabao as he looked at the bronze boat.


    This made Wang Dabao very confused. He didn''t understand why xuanyuanfeng said so, so he asked xuanyuanfeng, "what do you mean?"


    "If you go to the robbery, you must leave these good things to me to inherit. I''m your only disciple!" xuanyuanfeng said brazenly.


    But it was Wang Dabao''s big foot that answered Xuanyuan maple, and directly kicked Xuanyuan Maple into a bronze ship.


    Seeing this scene, xuanyuanxiao and others laughed, and then they packed up their things and jumped onto the flying boat.


    [ask for tickets, collection and click. Thank you for your support. I wish you a happy day!!!]

 Chapter 62

    The ancient and ancient strongmen have infinite wisdom and power and created many unimaginable magic tools. The flying boat taken out by Wang Dabao is just one of them.


    Many others have been annihilated in the long river of history, and few have been preserved.


    Moreover, even the remaining magic tools can not be controlled by anyone. If Wang Dabao had not reached the later stage of the Tao realm and had infinite strength in his body, he could not control the flying boat at all. He could only be used as a decoration.


    The flying boat of ten feet in size flies forward rapidly in the sky. Although it is not too fast, it is much faster than riding a horse, and more importantly, sitting on the flying boat is much more stable and comfortable than riding a horse.


    This makes Xuanyuan Maple look more green at the flying boat.


    However, xuanyuanfeng also knew that even if he gave it to himself, he couldn''t use it. Finally, he could only turn grief and anger into strength, sit in the corner of the flying boat deck and begin to practice hard.


    "We must quickly cultivate to the state of transforming Qi. How wasteful it is to put such a good thing in master''s hands." Xuanyuan Feng secretly made up his mind.


    Everyone didn''t know what Xuanyuan Feng thought. They thought he was trying to cultivate in order to be more powerful in front of Xuanyuan family, so they didn''t disturb Xuanyuan Feng. They were all chatting on the other side of the deck.


    "Sister Linglong, are you determined to follow brother Xuanyuan?" Yu Shuai and Hua Linglong sat together and asked Hua Linglong quietly.


    Hua Linglong listened to Yu Shuai''s words and didn''t answer. Xuanyuan Donger was unhappy and said to Yu Shuai, "Yu Shuai, what do you mean? What''s wrong with my brother? My sister-in-law is determined to be with my brother. What''s the matter? You make it clear to me today, or my aunt won''t finish with you!"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Donger''s words, Yu Shuai smiled bitterly and said to Xuanyuan Donger with a look of begging for mercy, "sister Donger, brother really doesn''t mean anything else. I''m doing it for their good. Your Linglong sister knows what I mean."


    Xuanyuan Donger listened to Yu Shuai''s words and looked at Hua Linglong, but found that Hua Linglong''s smiling face suddenly dimmed and even pale, which made Xuanyuan Donger very confused. He didn''t know what happened to Hua Linglong.


    Hua Linglong was silent and glanced at Xuanyuan Maple practicing in the distance. She sighed in her heart. To say that Hua Linglong is really attached to Xuanyuan Maple now, but it is really difficult for Hua Linglong to be with Xuanyuan maple.


    This difficulty is not from Hua Linglong herself, but from her mother, who is the master of the cult hall. If she wants to be with Xuanyuan maple, she must pass her mother''s level, which is very difficult. Hua Linglong is not sure whether Xuanyuan Maple can pass.


    It''s just that these are later words. Now it''s better to delay as long as it can. Besides, if Xuanyuan Feng can''t pass Hua Linglong''s mother''s level, Hua Linglong can still elope with Xuanyuan Feng. Hua Linglong has been looking for a man she likes to do it a long time ago.


    The flying boat in the sky naturally attracted the attention of countless people. However, because of the strong military wind on the mainland, there are many martial artists who transform Qi. People on the mainland have long been used to martial artists who fly to resist Qi, so they are just surprised at the strangeness of the flying boat. There is nothing else.


    After flying for more than half a month, it is not far from the imperial capital of the Black Hawk empire. After such a long time of cultivation, xuanyuanfeng''s cultivation has improved a lot again. He has reached the peak of the channeling realm. He is still one step away from breaking through the metamorphosis realm.


    What makes xuanyuanfeng extremely depressed is that he can''t cross the last step. Of course, this is not the problem of Hualong formula. This heart formula tailored for Hunyuan holy body has no bottleneck and no mood problems at all.


    Because the Dragon formula is just a heart formula for quenching the body. As long as you have enough energy, the Dragon formula can always quench the body of the cultivator and improve the strength of the cultivator.


    Of course, this dragon formula is only suitable for xuanyuanfeng to practice alone, but it is impossible for others to practice dragon formula.


    "Oh, forget it, that''s it. Now this power should be enough to deal with Xuanyuan Haotian?" Xuanyuan Feng muttered in his heart.


    Xuanyuan maple, who has reached the peak of the channeling realm, needs too much energy to break through to the decaying realm, so he can''t break through for the time being, but even so, he now has the power of 90 demon elephants, and it should be almost enough to deal with Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Of course, it''s too early to know whether it''s Xuanyuan Haotian''s opponent or not.


    There is no way to make a breakthrough. Xuanyuan Maple naturally will no longer continue to cultivate. Besides, it will arrive at the black eagle imperial capital in a few days. Xuanyuan Maple naturally needs to be energetic and prepare for the war.


    Hua Linglong and Xuanyuan Donger were both looking at the scenery below on the bow deck. Xuanyuan Feng came to the front and said to Hua Linglong with a smile, "daughter-in-law, what scenery do you see? Come, come, come, see your husband. Your husband is so handsome and handsome. You will be intoxicated."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, Hua Linglong gave Xuanyuan Maple a hard look, and then said to Xuanyuan maple, "ninety demon elephants?"


    "Ha ha, yes! You see, your husband is still powerful?" xuanyuanfeng laughed after listening to Hua Linglong''s words. He was completely convinced of Hua Linglong''s keen perception.


    You know, after Xuanyuan Maple practiced the Dragon formula, he can use the above method to converge the Qi and blood in his body to the extreme. He looks like ordinary people. He can''t see that Xuanyuan maple is a martial artist at all. However, in front of Hua Linglong, these are futile and can be seen through at a glance.


    "Hey, hey, are you convinced? Our exquisite family is born with the Tao body, and naturally coincides with the road. Her perception is unmatched. You should be careful in the future." Lei Ming sitting on one side couldn''t help beating Xuanyuan Maple after listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the thunder and immediately widened his eyes. Looking at Hua Linglong, he asked in surprise, "congenital Taoist body? Are you congenital Taoist body? God, you really don''t have eyes!"


    Congenital Dao body, although this constitution is not the one with the strongest combat power, it is the easiest constitution to cultivate between heaven and earth. Because congenital Dao body naturally coincides with the avenue, it can grab vitality from heaven and earth almost effortlessly. It is too easy to improve strength.


    Knowing that Hua Linglong is the Xuanyuan maple of the innate Taoist body, he finally understood why he couldn''t see Hua Linglong practice several times, but his realm and strength were always breaking through. This is the horror of the innate Taoist body, which made Xuanyuan Maple extremely jealous.


    If he could have such a physique, it would be great if he didn''t bother to cultivate it. It''s just a pity that although it''s very easy to cultivate the innate Taoist body, his combat power is average, so xuanyuanfeng just thought about it.


    Hua Linglong took a white look at Xuanyuan Maple after listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, but she proudly raised her small head. For a long time, Hua Linglong has been very unconvinced by Xuanyuan Maple''s talent and qualification. Now seeing Xuanyuan envy her physique so much, Hua Linglong is naturally impressed.


    "Come on, don''t make trouble. We''re going to the black eagle capital soon." Wang Dabao, who is driving the flying boat, said to the people at this time.


    Hearing Wang Dabao''s words, everyone looked ahead. Not far in front of them, a huge and majestic city appeared in front of them. The capital is too huge and shocking!


    In the center of the capital city, there is a statue of God for hundreds of meters. It is a flying black eagle, which is naturally the belief totem of the black eagle empire.


    The black eagle statue is not only huge, but also lifelike, especially the pair of eyes, flashing cold light, sharp as if they were alive.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng had seen this black eagle statue when he was ten years old. Although he was still very shocked, he didn''t pay much attention to it. His eyes were all on Dongcheng District, the capital of the black eagle emperor.


    And that''s where the Xuanyuan family is!


    "After six years, I''m here again. Are you ready, Xuanyuan family''s old friends?" Xuanyuan Feng looked at the place where Xuanyuan family was located and thought silently in his heart.


    Although six years have passed, and now xuanyuanfeng has embarked on the road of being a strong man by relying on his own strength, the tone held in his heart still needs to be out, otherwise he will hold back his internal injury.


    Whoosh!


    A silver light suddenly flew from the direction of the black eagle imperial capital and quickly came to the front of the flying boat. It was a middle-aged man who looked more than 40 years old. Wearing a silver armor, he was tall and strong, white faced and resolute, standing in front of the crowd.


    Behind the middle-aged man stretched a pair of black wings, which were four meters long and fanned slowly. But if you look carefully, you can see that this is not a real wing, but condensed with energy. It can be seen that the strength of the silver armor middle-aged man is very strong.


    "Li Yong meets Tu Zun and Lei Zun in the sacrificial hall." the middle-aged Yinjia, who called himself Li Yong, saluted Wang Dabao and Lei Ming with a respectful attitude.


    Wang Dabao didn''t bother to answer these questions. Seeing this, Lei Ming had to come forward and salute Li Yong, who is the commander of the forbidden guard of the black eagle Empire, and then said to Li Yong, "General Li, you''re welcome. We''re going to Xuanyuan''s house this time. We won''t disturb your holy father."


    Li Yong listened to the thunder, nodded, then turned around and flew to the black eagle emperor capital again, while Wang Dabao drove the flying boat to the direction of Xuanyuan family.


    What kind of waves will Xuanyuan Maple set off when it comes to Xuanyuan family again?


    [all kinds of requests, thank you for your support!]

 Chapter 63

    When the huge flying boat came over the Xuanyuan family manor, it naturally caused a riot in the Xuanyuan family. Xuanyuan, the contemporary owner of the Xuanyuan family, was leading the elders of the Xuanyuan family, all standing under the flying boat like a great enemy.


    The flying boat dropped slowly and landed on a huge square in the Xuanyuan family manor, and then the hanging ladder on one side of the flying boat fell slowly.


    Xuanyuan looked gloomy at the slowly falling hanging ladder. Although he had not seen anyone in the flying boat, the flying boat landed in their Xuanyuan family manor so domineering, which was definitely a provocation to the dignity of the Xuanyuan family.


    Although today''s Xuanyuan family is not the top force on the continent, it is only one of the three forces in the black eagle empire.


    But anyway, the only peerless strong man who has soared for thousands of years is the ancestor of their Xuanyuan family. With this, the Xuanyuan family has enough arrogant qualifications.


    The hanging ladder fell to the ground. Wang Dabao took the lead and came down from the flying boat. He held the treasure hunt mouse in his arms. The look of the shriveled little old man was very inconspicuous, but Xuanyuan was seeing Wang Dabao, but his eyes shrank and quickly put away his dissatisfaction.


    Don''t say that xuanyuanzheng''s strength doesn''t deserve to fight with Wang Dabao at all. He doesn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction just because he is the first deputy hall Lord of Wang Dabao''s sacrificial hall.


    He hurried forward, looked respectful and afraid, and said to Wang Dabao, "Lord tuzun, you really make the Xuanyuan family shine."


    Wang Dabao has no good impression of xuanyuanzheng. Besides, as Wang Dabao, xuanyuanzheng is not worthy to greet him.


    So he just nodded and said symbolically, "I''ll accompany my baby disciple to your Xuanyuan family''s test, so you don''t have to greet me."


    Xuanyuan Zheng immediately moved when he heard the speech. After Xuanyuan Haotian came back, he told him about Xuanyuan Feng worshipping under the thunder door of the deputy hall of the cult hall. Although Xuanyuan Zheng was surprised by this, he hasn''t put it in Xuanyuan Zheng''s heart.


    Naturally, he would not think that Xuanyuan Maple could replace Xuanyuan Haotian.


    But now after listening to Wang Dabao''s words, Xuanyuan Zheng was greatly shocked. You know, Wang Dabao is the first deputy hall leader of the cult hall, only under the hall leader of the cult hall. If Xuanyuan Feng is still Wang Dabao''s disciple, Xuanyuan Feng''s position in the Xuanyuan family will definitely change a lot in the future.


    In Xuanyuan family, the owner didn''t cover the sky. In matters related to the interests of the family, all elders need to make a decision together. It''s like that the last time he chose to give up cultivating Xuanyuan maple, it was voted by all the elders, but Xuanyuan made that decision because he was Wooing most of the elders.


    Now, if xuanyuanfeng becomes the disciple of the two deputy hall leaders of the cult hall, those elders will definitely improve xuanyuanfeng''s position in Xuanyuan family for the sake of Xuanyuan family and their own interests.


    You know, being able to have a relationship with the priest hall is definitely beneficial to the Xuanyuan family.


    Suddenly thought of these possible xuanyuanzheng, his face became gloomy again. Then he looked at the flying boat, but saw thunder, and then walked down. Then xuanyuanxiao and LiuXu were two people. Seeing them, xuanyuanzheng was even more uncomfortable in his heart.


    Xuanyuan Xiao''s status is definitely the lowest level in the Xuanyuan family. He is just a collateral descendant. He has no rights in the Xuanyuan family. However, because of the son Xuanyuan Feng, his status in the Xuanyuan family is likely to change in the future.


    With the support of Wang Dabao and Lei Ming, Xuanyuan Xiao straightened up at this time. Seeing Xuanyuan Zheng and many elders of Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Xiao and Liu Xu did not salute, but stood aside with Wang Dabao and Lei Ming, waiting for today''s protagonist to appear.


    Then Yu Shuai, Hua Linglong and Xuanyuan Donger came down from the flying boat. The last appearance was naturally Xuanyuan maple, which was arranged by Xuanyuan maple. The purpose was naturally to disgust the Xuanyuan family.


    Standing on the hanging ladder, Xuanyuan Feng looked at the people led by Xuanyuan Zheng, looked calm, and stared at Xuanyuan Zheng. The contemporary owner of Xuanyuan family, who looked seven points similar to Xuanyuan Haotian, was his decision at the beginning, which made him and Xuanyuan Xiao ridiculed.


    "Oh, hey, what''s going on? How can I bother the master and elders to meet me? It really flatters me." xuanyuanfeng suddenly changed into a flattered look and said.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, xuanyuanzheng and the elders led by the family owner showed an angry look on their faces. They felt more disgusting than swallowing a fly. Where did they come to meet xuanyuanfeng? Xuanyuanfeng''s words were too immoral.


    Of course, the elders who opposed Xuanyuan''s decision at the beginning smiled and relieved their anger after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words. These elders, led by Xuanyuan Wuji, the eldest elder of Xuanyuan family, all looked at Xuanyuan Feng with a smile.


    After xuanyuanfeng stepped down the flying boat hanging ladder, he didn''t go to see xuanyuanzheng at all, but looked at the big elder xuanyuanwuji. He saluted to xuanyuanwuji first, and then said to xuanyuanwuji, "xuanyuanfeng has visited the big elder for so many years, but you are still so tough."


    Xuanyuan had no trace. He immediately laughed and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "ha ha, your boy finally came. I miss you so much."


    Xuanyuan Maple was cute when he was young, and his mouth was very sweet, so when he came to Xuanyuan family, he met the elder Xuanyuan Wuji by chance, and immediately let Xuanyuan Wuji like it.


    In those days, Xuanyuan had the most traceless laughter. It was precisely because of this that he strongly opposed Xuanyuan Zheng''s decision.


    Only because the elder Xuanyuan Wuji was the leader and the number of old people was small, he finally failed to stop Xuanyuan Zheng''s decision and gave up cultivating Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Zheng and others saw that Xuanyuan Maple only went to Xuanyuan without a trace to salute, but they left them one by one. Their anger was even stronger, just because now Xuanyuan Maple''s current identity is not what they can scold casually, so they can only hold this tone.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Xuanyuan traceless''s words, pretended to be innocent and said to Xuanyuan traceless, "elder, I miss you too. I''ve wanted to see you for a long time. But you know, this priest test is my only chance. I''m not living at home and practicing hard."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Xuanyuan stared at Xuanyuan Feng without trace, then showed a satisfied look, laughed again and said, "ha ha, the high-level totem priest will be able to break through to the totem priest right away. It''s good, it''s really good, much better than I used to."


    Xuanyuan family is based on totem priests on the mainland. Naturally, there are many totem priests in the family. Of course, all of them are not real dragon totem priests. After all, no matter how they believe in real dragon totems, they can''t get strength from real dragon totems.


    In order to continue the inheritance of Xuanyuan family, we can only become other totem priests.


    Apart from a small number of people in Xuanyuan family who practice martial rhymes and become martial artists, most of them are totem priests, each with strong spiritual power. Therefore, after listening to Xuanyuan''s traceless words, they all look at Xuanyuan maple, and then their faces change one by one.


    Xuanyuan Feng is only 16 years old, but he is already a high-level totem priest. Such talents and qualifications are rare in the history of the Xuanyuan family, and there is no comparable with Xuanyuan Feng among the descendants of the Xuanyuan family.


    As a result, Xuanyuan Zhengyi''s face was very ugly. They didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Maple was not only the first God in the world, but also such a monster in terms of talent and qualification in totem worship!


    And they also saw that Xuanyuan Maple came back this time to fight in the face. You know, they chose to give up cultivating Xuanyuan maple, that is, they thought that Xuanyuan Maple would not bring glory to Xuanyuan family, but would only waste resources in vain. It''s better to give up.


    However, now Xuanyuan Feng has returned to the Xuanyuan family with the strength of high-level totem priests, which definitely gives them a loud slap in the face. In particular, Xuanyuan Feng is still a disciple of the two deputy hall heads of the cult hall. In this way, even if they are extremely angry, they dare not attack.


    "Elder, if you praise me like this again, I''ll be proud." Xuanyuan Maple was very embarrassed when he heard Xuanyuan''s traceless words.


    Xuanyuan Wuji laughed again after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words. He laughed and looked at the faces of Xuanyuan Zheng and others. He didn''t have to mention his pride. After all these years, Xuanyuan Feng finally helped him out.


    Xuanyuan Feng is also looking at the faces of Xuanyuan Zheng and others. Seeing that their faces are black, the tone in his heart is finally out of some, but it''s not enough. He has to calculate slowly later.


    Xuanyuan couldn''t see Xuanyuan Feng''s face at this time. He turned directly to Wang Dabao and Lei Ming and said, "tuzun, Lei Zun, you two are coming. I''ll prepare the best wing room. How about you two go to have a rest first?"


    Lei Ming naturally knew that Wang Dabao would not care about these things, so after listening to xuanyuanzheng''s words, he said to xuanyuanzheng, "you don''t have to worry about this. We''ll just live with Xiaofeng."


    Xuanyuan was listening to the thunder, his face changed, but he didn''t say anything at last, and directly led his people away.


    The elders led by Xuanyuan traceless elder all smiled, but their pulse made Xuanyuan eat them flat, and their hearts were naturally very happy!


    [it''s the Cheekiest time for mice to ask for tickets every day. For the sake of mice being so shameless, brothers and sisters will give two tickets. Thank you.]

 Chapter 64

    Xuanyuan traceless and other elders laughed wantonly. Naturally, they would not take into account the feelings of Xuanyuan Zheng and others, but Xuanyuan Xiao smiled after Xuanyuan Zheng and others left.


    "You''re a good boy. I''ve thought of this tone for a long time. I haven''t had a chance. I finally got my wish this time." after laughing, Xuanyuan traceless said to Xuanyuan maple.


    Because Xuanyuan Zheng and others left, Xuanyuan Feng no longer pretended to be in a bad mood, got serious, and then said to Xuanyuan traceless, "elder, I told you at the beginning that I would come back and smoke their faces. How? Didn''t I disappoint you?"


    Xuanyuan traceless listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and nodded heavily, but then he was a little worried and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "your boy is cool this time, but in the future, you should pay attention to that Xuanyuan is very popular. If you break his face like this, he will not be reconciled."


    Xuanyuan Feng had known Xuanyuan Zheng''s character for a long time. He nodded when he heard the speech, and then said to Xuanyuan traceless, "elder, don''t worry. Now I Xuanyuan Feng won''t let them knead."


    Indeed, although Xuanyuan maple is not as strong as many elders such as Xuanyuan Zheng, there are Wang Dabao and thunder behind him, so Xuanyuan Zheng doesn''t dare to target Xuanyuan Maple no matter how unwilling he is. After all, Xuanyuan family is still much worse than the priest hall.


    Xuanyuan traceless heard the speech and said no more. Then he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "later, you go to sacrifice the real dragon totem first and go back to live with me. With your current identity, they can''t say anything."


    After listening to Xuanyuan traceless''s words, Xuanyuan Feng nodded and naturally had no opinion on Xuanyuan traceless''s arrangement. To know the status of Xuanyuan Xiao in Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Feng and them were arranged where the servants of Xuanyuan family lived last time.


    Xuanyuan traceless saw Xuanyuan Feng nodding and left first with Wang Dabao, thunder, Yu Shuai and Hua Linglong. Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Xiao, catkins and Xuanyuan Donger walked to the center of Xuanyuan family manor, where there was a huge statue of the real dragon god.


    Although many people in the Xuanyuan family have changed their belief totems, they still need to maintain enough respect for the belief totems left by their ancestors. Therefore, when the descendants of the Xuanyuan family who are sent to garrison all over the country return to the Xuanyuan family, they have to sacrifice the real dragon totem first.


    As one of the three families of the black eagle Empire, the manor of Xuanyuan family covers an area of thousands of mu, which is a quarter of the size of the whole black eagle empire. It can be seen how powerful Xuanyuan family has in the black eagle empire.


    In this thousand mu manor, pavilions and pavilions can be seen everywhere, as well as gardens with small bridges and flowing water. The beautiful scenery everywhere is lingering. At the end of the manor of Xuanyuan family, there are even several hills. It is said that some of the most powerful people of Xuanyuan family live in seclusion there.


    Because when he came last time, Xuanyuan Feng had seen the shock of the Xuanyuan family manor. Now he came here again, he had little interest, but followed Xuanyuan Xiao all the way to the real dragon god, and his heart was vaguely excited.


    When Xuanyuan Feng stepped into Xuanyuan family again, he felt that the real dragon god statue of Xuanyuan family seemed to have a vast force calling him, which made Xuanyuan Feng want to explore for a long time.


    The real dragon god is 18 meters high and stands in the center of the Xuanyuan family manor. The appearance of teeth and claws is naturally awe inspiring. In particular, the real dragon god is made by the first generation of ancestors. It is lifelike, just like it is real. When you look at the eyes of the real dragon god, you will be afraid.


    "Dad, is this the real dragon totem that our Xuanyuan family believes in? It looks terrible and strange." Xuanyuan Donger roared to Xuanyuan.


    Because he already knew the existence of the real dragon totem, Xuanyuan Xiao listened to Xuanyuan Donger''s words, immediately made a face and said to Xuanyuan Donger, "Donger, don''t talk nonsense!"


    After hearing Xuanyuan Xiao''s words, Xuanyuan Donger stuck out his tongue, hid behind the catkins and said nothing more. Then, the four of them came to the huge real dragon god statue. After standing, led by xuanyuanxiao, they began to offer sacrifices to the real dragon god statue.


    Although xuanyuanfeng is also offering sacrifices to the real dragon god, he is communicating with the real dragon totem in the sea by using the separated body condensed by the spiritual force of knowing the sea.


    "Brother long, what is the power in your statue? Can we get it?" xuanyuanfeng asked the real dragon totem, hoping that the real dragon totem could give him an answer.


    However, xuanyuanfeng knew the real dragon totem in the sea. Now naturally, xuanyuanfeng couldn''t answer xuanyuanfeng''s question. Xuanyuanfeng asked for nothing, but what xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect was that as soon as his words fell, he knew the real dragon totem in the sea suddenly released a thorough dragon chant.


    Of course, the sound of the dragon only rang through Xuanyuan Maple''s sea of knowledge, and no one could hear it. As the sound of the Dragon fell, Xuanyuan Maple saw that the real dragon god in front of him suddenly released a series of milli lights, and then two white lights shot out of the eyes of the real dragon god and went straight to the center of Xuanyuan Maple''s eyebrows.


    Two white lights hit Xuanyuan Maple''s eyebrows in an instant, and then Xuanyuan Maple felt a vast force pouring into his sea of knowledge. When Xuanyuan Maple knew the separation in the sea, he immediately surprised Xuanyuan maple.


    The two white lights that shot into Xuanyuan Maple''s eyebrows contained extremely huge spiritual power and were extremely pure, which made Xuanyuan Maple immediately take action, control the spiritual power, run the Dragon formula separately, and quickly swallow and absorb it. It''s a great bargain. Don''t take advantage of it.


    The process of the two white lights shooting into the center of Xuanyuan Maple''s eyebrows was very rapid. Xuanyuan Xiao and others only felt a flash of white light and everything calmed down.


    However, at that moment, the real dragon god statue in front of Xuanyuan Xiao and them erupted into a vast force, radiated out towards the surroundings, and calmed down after a long time.


    The strong men of Xuanyuan family naturally felt it for the first time. A vast spiritual force shrouded over the real dragon god statue. However, Xuanyuan Zheng, Xuanyuan Wuji and others rushed over to the real dragon god statue quickly and arrived here soon.


    At the same time, from the imperial palace of the black eagle Empire and Xicheng District, there are also vast spiritual forces sweeping towards this side. Naturally, the strong men of the royal family of the black eagle Empire and other big families felt the vision here and released their spiritual forces to explore.


    "Xuanyuan Xiao, what did you do?" Xuanyuan saw Xuanyuan Xiao just after he arrived. He immediately scolded.


    At this time, xuanyuanfeng, who just swallowed up that spiritual force, heard xuanyuanzheng''s words, looked up at xuanyuanzheng, and then said solemnly, "master, what else can we do here? Of course, it''s to sacrifice the real dragon god."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Xuanyuan frowned and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "what did you say just now?"


    "Oh, my Lord, with my strength, how can I know what happened just now? We are offering sacrifices to the real dragon god, and it suddenly shines. Can it be said that my sincerity moved the real dragon and wanted to fulfill my wish?" Xuanyuan Feng lied without blushing and jumping.


    Xuanyuan is listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Naturally, he knows that this is not the truth. The change of the real dragon god must be related to Xuanyuan Feng, but he has no evidence and can''t take Xuanyuan Feng.


    Of course, if Xuanyuan Maple didn''t have such an identity now, Xuanyuan Zheng would certainly take Xuanyuan maple and ask about it, but now he can''t do so, which makes Xuanyuan Zheng hate in his heart. Looking at Xuanyuan maple, he feels disgusted.


    Xuanyuan couldn''t get the answer from Xuanyuan maple. He could only look at the real dragon god statue. His heart was full of doubts. The real dragon god statue has been burned and sacrificed by the descendants of Xuanyuan family for thousands of years, but he never gave any response to the descendants of Xuanyuan family.


    Now Xuanyuan Maple comes to offer sacrifices to the real dragon god statue. Such a change has happened to the real dragon god statue, which makes Xuanyuan Zheng feel that Xuanyuan maple is a disaster star. You know, their descendants of Xuanyuan family basically no longer believe in the real dragon totem.


    Because all along, no matter how pious they worship the real dragon totem, they can''t get power from the real dragon totem, which makes the descendants of Xuanyuan family begin to doubt whether the real dragon totem exists.


    But now the change of the real dragon god statue naturally proves the existence of the belief totem put forward by the first generation of ancestors.


    But their Xuanyuan family has believed in totems for thousands of years. They have never responded to any descendants of Xuanyuan family, but now they have responded to Xuanyuan maple, which makes Xuanyuan Zheng feel as uncomfortable as blocking.


    Looking at the statue of the real dragon god who has recovered calm, and Xuanyuan Maple with a short face, Xuanyuan was very angry in his heart, but there was no way. He had to shake his sleeve and turn around to take people away.


    And Xuanyuan traceless compared his thumb to Xuanyuan maple and turned away. Finally, there were four members of Xuanyuan Maple''s family left.


    Seeing that everyone else had left, xuanyuanfeng smiled, "a fool will tell you such a good thing as incense willing!"


    When Xuanyuan Maple devoured the spiritual power obtained from the real dragon statue, he knew that the real dragon totem statue in the sea sent a message like Xuanyuan maple to let Xuanyuan Maple know what power he got.


    Incense vow, the spiritual power condensed in the belief in totem gods, is of great benefit to totem priests of the same faith and can greatly promote the advancement of totem priests of this belief!


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect such a good thing to fall on his head. Naturally, he was very excited and excited.


    [why do other people''s collections and recommendations soar, and our ones are like snails? Brothers and sisters, please join us!]

 Chapter 65

    In this world, almost everyone''s creatures have their own beliefs, and even the most ordinary families will shape gods for their totems and sincerely burn incense every day.


    And that''s how incense vows come!


    In the process of burning incense and offering sacrifices to their totems, some spiritual forces will be generated, and these spiritual forces will converge on the gods they believe in totems.


    Over time, these spiritual forces will become more and more, and eventually let their faith totem gods condense a trace of spirituality.


    The reason why all living creatures have faith in a totem is naturally to hope that this belief totem can bring them strength, good luck and fulfill their wishes. Therefore, this spiritual power generated by incense burning and sacrifice is called incense vow.


    When the incense wish force condenses to make this totem idol produce spirituality, the totem idol may produce "miracles", so that the wishes made by the creatures who believe in it can be realized.


    However, this process is extremely long and requires countless generations of creatures to burn incense and sacrifice sincerely. Maybe they will have the opportunity to do this step. After reaching this step, the belief in totem gods is not responsive, which is still very accidental.


    Of course, it may be much better than impossible, so although the hope is very slim, every creature with faith will sincerely sacrifice every day to accumulate strength for their faith totem gods.


    After thousands of years of incense burning and sacrifice by the descendants of Xuanyuan family, the real dragon totem statue of Xuanyuan family has naturally accumulated a huge incense vow.


    However, because the existence time is not long enough, it has not been able to condense the spirit. Naturally, it will not make any response to the descendants of Xuanyuan family.


    Originally, the incense vows in the real dragon god statue may be able to produce spirituality after accumulating for thousands of years, but now it is no longer possible, because the incense vows condensed in the real dragon god statue have been plundered by Xuanyuan maple, and it will take thousands of years to reunite.


    Xuanyuan Feng didn''t know what power it was. He knew the real dragon totem statue in the sea and sent him the message. Of course, Xuanyuan Feng was able to react with the incense vows contained in the real dragon statue in the Xuanyuan family, which was also helped by his understanding of the real dragon totem statue in the sea.


    Otherwise, with xuanyuanfeng''s current spiritual power, there is no way to communicate with him, let alone plunder the incense wish power in the real dragon totem statue.


    This incense wish force is pure spiritual power. The totem priests of the same kind can directly absorb it to expand their spiritual power, so Xuanyuan Maple swallowed it impolitely.


    This made Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power soar, and it was very easy to break through to the realm of the primary totem cult.


    Although there is only one level difference between the high-level totem priest and the high-level totem priest, the spiritual power they have is very different. Now Xuanyuan Maple knows that the spiritual power in the sea is more cohesive, and the power they have is naturally greater, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very happy.


    "Dad, mom, Dong''Er, it''s almost time. Let''s go back." Xuanyuan Feng swallowed all the incense and vows in the statue of the real dragon god, and immediately said to Xuanyuan Xiao and others after he advanced himself.


    Xuanyuan Xiao naturally had no opinion. Then they walked with Xuanyuan Feng to the place where the elder Xuanyuan lived without trace. As for the priest qualification test, they still need to wait until the descendants of Xuanyuan family outside will come.


    When Xuanyuan Maple left, the spiritual power shrouded here retreated one after another, but the impact caused by the change of the real dragon god statue of Xuanyuan family did not end here.


    Deep in the imperial palace of the black eagle Empire, in a vast hall, a middle-aged man in black sat on a throne, put his hands on the handrails on both sides, slowly recovered his spiritual power, and then looked at Li Yong, the commander of the forbidden guard of the black eagle Empire standing next to him.


    "Li Yong, you said that the mixed yuan holy body of Xuanyuan family came back, didn''t you?" the middle-aged man in black asked.


    Li Yong, whose body was like a long gun, stood next to him. After listening to the words of the middle-aged man in black, he looked more solemn and hurriedly replied, "yes, the holy master, the humble position has been made clear. It is the Hunyuan holy body that has returned, and the Hunyuan holy body has worshipped under the doors of Tu Zun and Lei Zun in the priest''s hall."


    The middle-aged man in black is Li Hongji, the saint of the black eagle empire. His face is like a silver basin, sword eyebrows and stars. He is very handsome. However, his eyes are as sharp as the black eagle, and his breath is unfathomable. Even Li Yong, who has turned the peak of his Qi State, is standing beside him


    "Oh? Tu Zun and Lei Zun even accept him as disciples at the same time. Can''t you say that this boy is still the thunder totem priest and the Earth Totem priest?" Li Hongji asked Li Yong while beating the armrest of the throne with his right hand.


    After listening to Li Hongji''s words, Li Yong said to Li Hongji, "tell the holy master that this matter is humble and unknown. However, since the Hunyuan holy body can be favored by Tu Zun and Lei Zun, it must be very talented in the field of priests."


    Li Hongji listened to Li Yong''s words and didn''t say anything again. When the real dragon god statue of Xuanyuan family changed previously, when he released his spiritual power to explore, he only saw Xuanyuan Maple standing in front of the real dragon god statue, and Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power was breaking through, which seemed to be a sign of an advanced totem cult.


    So although Li Hongji didn''t know what happened at that time, he felt that it must have something to do with xuanyuanfeng, but xuanyuanfeng was standing behind tuzun and Lei Zun, and he couldn''t do it to xuanyuanfeng.


    "Li Yong, please invite the master of Nangong and go to Xuanyuan''s house to send an invitation to Tu Zun. Lei Zun said that I would host a banquet for them in the evening and be sure to invite them. Of course, if they don''t come, please invite the Hunyuan holy body." Li Hongji charged Li yongfen.


    Li Yongli immediately took the order. Before long, an old man slowly walked into the hall.


    This is a white haired old man, but his face is red, there are no wrinkles on his face, and he is very rich. He looks very kind, but his eyes are slightly narrowed and flicker cold light from time to time, which makes people feel like being stared at by poisonous snakes.


    This person is Nangong Yu, the national master of the black eagle Empire, and also the contemporary owner of Nangong family, another big family of the black eagle empire. The Nangong family is also based on priests, but all the totems of Nangong family take snakes as their belief totems.


    "Nangong Yu paid a visit to the emperor. I don''t know what''s important for the emperor to call his ministers?" Nangong Yu asked after saluting Li Hongji.


    Li Hongji sneered at Nangong Yu''s words, but his face didn''t move. He asked Nangong Yu blandly, "Nangong Aiqing really doesn''t know why I came to you?"


    Nangong Yu listened to Li Hongji''s words, smiled, and then said to Li Hongji, "is the holy emperor for the Xuanyuan family? I don''t know what''s going on."


    After listening to Nangong Yu''s words, Li Hongji said coldly, "Nangong Aiqing, don''t pretend to be confused with me. You should know what the real dragon god image of Xuanyuan family represents. Do you want to see the Xuanyuan family grow?"


    Although Xuanyuan family is one of the three families of the black eagle Empire, its inheritance time is much longer than that of the black eagle empire. The black eagle empire was established only in the last millennium. It is much worse than Xuanyuan family in inheritance time. The Nangong family is the same, rising together with the Royal Li family.


    The reason why the Royal Li family allowed the Xuanyuan family to exist in the black eagle empire was that the Xuanyuan family made great efforts when the Li family was fighting the country, and there was no ambition of disobedience after the establishment of the black eagle Empire, so the royal family of the black eagle Empire allowed the existence of the Xuanyuan family.


    As for the Nangong family, it is because it is in marriage with the Royal Li family, and the Nangong family is still loyal to the Royal Li family, so the Royal Li family did not start with the Nangong family and let it pass on.


    Of course, there is another reason why the Xuanyuan family can always exist, that is, the real dragon totem believed by the Xuanyuan family, which has never appeared in the whole continent, and the Xuanyuan family has never been able to get power from the real dragon totem.


    It is precisely because of this that the Royal Li family will be very relieved of the Xuanyuan family and think that the Xuanyuan family will never surpass their royal Li family. Even if the totem priests of the Xuanyuan family emerge one after another, they still do not make the Royal Li family feel threatened.


    However, now the real dragon god statue of Xuanyuan family actually has such a change, which is different. From the change of the real dragon god statue, it can be inferred that the real dragon totem exists.


    In this way, will the Xuanyuan family, which believes in such a powerful and domineering totem, soar to the sky from now on?


    The more powerful the belief totem is, the more powerful it can provide its believers with strength. In the past, the real dragon totem of Xuanyuan family did not bring any strength to Xuanyuan family, so the Royal Li family did not feel any threat, but now it is different.


    Li Hongji thinks that the Xuanyuan family is likely to become stronger and stronger and surpass their royal Li family, so we must make preparations. Moreover, because of the existence of Xuanyuan maple, the Xuanyuan family is likely to hook up with the priest hall. In that case, it will be even more unfavorable to their royal Li family.


    "My Lord, I certainly don''t want the Xuanyuan family to grow, but I can''t help it. The Xuanyuan family has hooked up with the priest hall now. With our strength, we can''t compete with the priest hall at all." Nangong Yu said to Li Hongji.


    Li Hongji smiled coldly after hearing Nangong Yu''s words, and then said to Nangong Yu, "what has something to do with the sacrificial hall is the mixed yuan holy body, which has nothing to do with the Xuanyuan family."


    This made Nangong Yu immediately move and understand Li Hongji''s meaning.


    [ask for recommendation ticket, collection and member click, thank you for your support.]

 Chapter 66

    Nangong Yu is also an old fox. Naturally, he immediately understood what Li Hongji meant. This is to win over Xuanyuan Feng to deal with the Xuanyuan family, but can he succeed? Will xuanyuanfeng promise?


    As an old fox, Nangong Yu didn''t comment. After listening to Li Hongji''s words, he just nodded and said to Li Hongji, "since the emperor has made a decision, the minister naturally acts according to the emperor''s will."


    After listening to Nangong Yu''s words, Li Hongji sneered in his heart, and then said to Nangong Yu, "I heard that Nangong Shang is already a psychic realm? I''ll give a banquet in the evening and you''ll bring Nangong Shang."


    Nangong Yu frowned when he heard Li Hongji''s words, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He just nodded gently, then turned and walked outside the hall. Looking at Nangong Yu''s back, Li Hongji showed a sneer on his face.


    The place where the elder Xuanyuan Wuji lives is also a relatively high-level place among the Xuanyuan family. It is an independent courtyard with a small area. However, Xuanyuan Xiao and his family will not appear crowded at all. Moreover, the environment here is very good, which makes Wang Dabao and Lei Ming very satisfied.


    After Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Xiao came back here together, Xuanyuan Feng immediately asked Xuanyuan Wuji for a room and closed it. Previously, they swallowed the incense vow in the real dragon god statue of Xuanyuan family, which made Xuanyuan Feng''s spiritual power soar. It has broken through the realm of the primary totem priest. Now it naturally needs to be stabilized.


    Sitting on the floor of the room, Xuanyuan Maple ran the Dragon riding formula, tempered his spiritual power again and again, and completely integrated his spiritual power with the devoured incense wish power, which made Xuanyuan Maple very happy.


    Due to the soaring spiritual power, the Dragon riding formula has also broken through from the first level and the fourth level to the first level and the fifth level. Therefore, in order to balance the gap between the Dragon riding formula and the Dragon riding formula, xuanyuanfeng runs the Dragon riding formula and continues to practice it.


    Because of the sharp rise of spiritual power, Xuanyuan Maple can naturally control more heaven and earth energy, and the increase of Qi and blood in his body has naturally accelerated a lot.


    It''s just a pity for xuanyuanfeng that when he broke through the first layer and the fifth layer of Hualong Jue, he still couldn''t break through to the world.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Feng also understood that this metamorphosis is the last realm of the flesh realm. It is not so easy to break through to the metamorphosis realm. Moreover, he is still the first God in heaven and earth, and it is more difficult to be reborn again.


    Xuanyuanfeng closed for a few hours, the sky had darkened, and xuanyuanfeng''s stomach was already a little hungry, so he got up and walked outside. Who knows, when he went outside, he found Li Yongzheng, the commander of the forbidden guard of the black eagle Empire, standing outside, and xuanyuanxiao and others were there with him.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, your face is big enough. You have just come here. The emperor of your black eagle empire will invite you to a banquet." Yu Shuai said to Xuanyuan Feng with envy, jealousy and hatred on his face.


    Li Yong saw xuanyuanfeng come out, took a step forward, and then said to xuanyuanfeng, "xuanyuanfeng, the emperor invites you to dinner. If you don''t have anything, let''s go now."


    "Just me?" xuanyuanfeng asked Li Yong.


    Xuanyuanfeng is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that it''s no good for the holy emperor of the black eagle Empire to invite himself, and he has no qualification to call the board with others, so he naturally hopes to take some backers with him.


    Similarly, the thunder in the yard listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, smiled and said to xuanyuanfeng, "brother Wang and I have also been invited, but we don''t like such an occasion, so we won''t go. Don''t worry. No one can move you with us."


    Lei Ming''s words are full of confidence. If someone can hurt xuanyuanfeng under their eyes with the strength of him and Wang Dabao, they don''t have to mix up in the future. Just go to heaven and commit suicide.


    Xuanyuanfeng nodded after listening. Anyway, he happened to be hungry. It''s better to go for a meal. So xuanyuanfeng said to Li Yong, "OK, let''s go."


    Li Yong nodded, then turned around and led the way in front. Xuanyuanfeng then followed them to the outside. However, when xuanyuanfeng and them came to the gate of Xuanyuan''s manor, xuanyuanfeng saw an unexpected person.


    "Sister Xiaoshuang, why are you here?" xuanyuanfeng said to the person opposite in surprise.


    What appeared in front of Xuanyuan Maple was a beautiful girl, tall, with exquisite curves. Her long white dress set off her dusty temperament.


    This is Xuanyuan Zheng''s only daughter, Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang. She is 18 years old and has a graceful appearance.


    When Xuanyuan Feng came to Xuanyuan family to test the martial arts qualification when he was ten years old, almost all the descendants of Xuanyuan family laughed at Xuanyuan Feng because of the "waste" qualification of mixed yuan holy body. Only Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang didn''t and often played with Xuanyuan Feng.


    It''s just a pity that although Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang has a beautiful face, his eyes are dim, but he is born blind.


    So all along, Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang is not favored in Xuanyuan family, and the place where he lives is the same as the people of Xuanyuan family.


    It is precisely because of this that Xuanyuan maple and Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang get to know each other, and because both of them are often laughed at by others, they naturally sympathize with each other. When they play together, they also have a very deep friendship.


    Xuanyuan Feng thought he had time to find Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang. Unexpectedly, he met here. Although he hadn''t seen Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang for several years, Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang became more beautiful, but Xuanyuan Feng recognized Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang at a glance and was very happy.


    "Is it Xiao Feng''s brother?" Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang heard Xuanyuan Feng''s voice. Some were not sure, and asked Xuanyuan Feng softly.


    Xuanyuan Feng remembered his voice when he saw Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang. He was even more happy. He smiled at Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang and said, "sister Xiaoshuang, it''s me. I''m back again. I wanted to see you, but I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Li Yong saw Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang chatting here. Although he frowned, he didn''t say anything.


    But at this time, a servant behind Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang came forward and said to Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang, "Miss, the owner is still waiting for you. Let''s go quickly."


    Although the servant said very politely, he didn''t mean to be respectful to Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang at all, and there was a trace of covet for Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang in the servant''s eyes, which made Xuanyuan Maple angry immediately.


    Pop!


    Xuanyuan Maple directly came forward and slapped the servant in the face. He flew the servant directly. After falling on the ground, he was unconscious.


    This crisp slap stunned Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang, and the servant behind Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang was about to come forward and scold Xuanyuan maple, but when he saw Xuanyuan Maple''s shining eyes, he immediately wisely stepped back and dared not say anything.


    Xuanyuan Feng has never been an arrogant and domineering person. He is generally polite to anyone, but Xuanyuan Feng also has his own bottom line. For the people he cares about, he can''t tolerate interesting offenses from others, and Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang is one of the people Xuanyuan Feng cares about.


    If the servant had just come up to interrupt him and Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang, Xuanyuan Feng might not be angry. The mistake was the servant''s eyes when he looked at Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang, and Xuanyuan Feng just slapped him in the face and fainted him, which is already a lot of mercy.


    "Ah, brother Xiaofeng, don''t make trouble!" Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang said to Xuanyuan Feng immediately after hearing the crisp slap in the face. Obviously, he was very concerned about Xuanyuan Feng.


    Xuanyuan Feng smiled at the speech and said to Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang, "sister Xiaoshuang, you don''t have to worry. Your brother is powerful now. No one needs to bully you again in the future."


    Indeed, as Xuanyuan Feng is now Wang Dabao and a thundering disciple, don''t say that he fainted a servant. Even if he slapped Xuanyuan in the face, Xuanyuan family didn''t dare to take Xuanyuan Feng.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng and xuanyuanzheng don''t have so much hatred. Naturally, they won''t do so.


    Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang heard the speech, but the worried look on his face did not dissipate, and Xuanyuan Maple had seen Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang''s face full of sadness when he saw Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang just now, as if he had encountered great difficulties.


    "Sister Xiaoshuang, are you in trouble? Tell me and I''ll help you." Xuanyuan Feng asked Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang.


    Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, but immediately put away the sadness on his face, put on a smile, smiled at Xuanyuan Feng and said, "what can be difficult for me, brother Xiaofeng, don''t guess. Well, you have something to do first, and I''ll find you later."


    After that, Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang will go forward. Although Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang is born blind, he has a good qualification in totem worship.


    And in any case, they are xuanyuanzheng''s daughter, so they have also practiced the Dragon riding formula and rely on their spiritual strength. Even if they are invisible, they will not affect their normal life.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang was leaving, Xuanyuan Feng was in a hurry immediately. He knew that Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang would not tell himself the truth, so he stopped the servant behind Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang and said to the servant, "tell me what happened, otherwise you would be like him!"


    Xuanyuanfeng pointed to the servant who was stunned by his slap in the face. He looked like a threat, which made the servant''s neck shrink. Then he didn''t dare to hide it. He said to xuanyuanfeng, "the owner asked the eldest lady to participate in the princess selection. The eldest lady has been elected."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Feng immediately stared with anger in his heart.


    [PS1: Thank you su321 for your reward. Thank you for your support. PS2: it''s the weekend again. Have a good time and ask for tickets by the way.]

 Chapter 67

    Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang can be said to have been lonely since childhood. Although she is Xuanyuan Zheng''s daughter, no one dares to bully her, the descendants of Xuanyuan family often laugh at her and are often bullied. This has been seen many times when Xuanyuan Feng came last time.


    But Xuanyuan Maple didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang was bullied when he was a child. Now he has to suffer such treatment when he grows up, which naturally ignited anger in Xuanyuan Maple''s heart.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Feng naturally understood that Xuanyuan was doing this for the purpose of trying to hook up with the crown prince of the black eagle empire. When the crown prince ascended the throne, the Xuanyuan family would become relatives of the emperor, and its status would naturally rise a lot.


    Although Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang is blind, he looks beautiful and beautiful, so he was sent by Xuanyuan to choose the crown princess, and unfortunately he was selected by the crown prince.


    It can be imagined that even if Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang sits in the position of crown princess, his future life will certainly not be too beautiful. Moreover, with the look on Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang''s face, Xuanyuan Feng also knows that Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang is not willing to be the crown princess at all.


    "Sister Xiaoshuang, leave it to me. As long as you don''t want to do something, no one in the world can force you. If you believe me, go to the elder first. When I come back, I''ll find xuanyuanzheng." xuanyuanfeng said to Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang.


    Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and looked hesitant. She didn''t believe Xuanyuan Feng, but because Xuanyuan Feng had been bullied in Xuanyuan family like her. What strength can she help her? This makes Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang uncertain.


    Of course, the reason why Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang hesitated was that he was afraid that his own affairs would involve Xuanyuan maple. For a time, he didn''t know how to answer Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng said directly to the servant, "go back and tell xuanyuanzheng that sister Xiaoshuang won''t be the crown princess. If he is dissatisfied, let him come to me."


    Seeing Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes shining cold, the servant didn''t dare to say anything more and ran away immediately.


    Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang sighed and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Xiaofeng, I''ll wait for you at the elder."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng nodded. Then Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang turned again and walked towards Xuanyuan family. This time, she didn''t go to Xuanyuan''s house, but to the place where the elder Xuanyuan lived without trace. Although she was worried about harming Xuanyuan Feng, she was more difficult to accept becoming a crown princess.


    So Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang can only pray that Xuanyuan Feng really has a way to help her, otherwise she can only obey Xuanyuan Zheng''s arrangement.


    Xuanyuan Feng saw that Xuanyuan small walked to the residence of Xuanyuan traceless elder in both directions. Then he turned and looked at Li Yong. Then he smiled on his face and said to Li Yong, "sorry, commander, let you see a joke."


    Li Yongwen just glanced at Xuanyuan maple, but didn''t say anything. As the commander of the forbidden guards of the black eagle Empire, his only responsibility is to protect Li Hongji''s safety. As for other things, Li Yong will not take care of them.


    Of course, he is not qualified to take care of such things.


    The imperial palace of the black eagle empire is located in the north of the imperial capital, occupying a larger area. Almost the general area of the imperial capital is the scope of the imperial palace. Around this huge imperial palace, the most powerful black eagle forbidden guards of the black eagle empire are stationed to guard the safety of the imperial palace.


    Xuanyuanfeng followed Li Yong and walked towards the palace. When he came to the center of the imperial capital, he looked up at the huge black eagle statue standing there. His eyes flashed, but his heart drooled.


    The real volume of the black eagle statue is not too large. It looks like more than 30 meters. Under the Black Eagle Statue, there is a huge column of more than 70 meters to hold up the Black Eagle Statue and stand over the black eagle imperial capital. It looks like the black eagle statue is flying.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng doesn''t care about these, but the huge incense vow contained in the Black Eagle Statue!


    You should know that the real dragon god statue of Xuanyuan family is only the incense burning sacrifice of the descendants of Xuanyuan family, which has accumulated such a huge incense vow, and the black eagle statue is burned and sacrificed by the people of the whole black eagle empire.


    Therefore, it is hard to imagine that the incense vow contained in it is huge.


    For Xuanyuan maple, such a huge incense wish force is the delicious food to enhance his spiritual strength. Naturally, Xuanyuan Maple''s greedy mouth drooled and his eyes showed green light.


    But Xuanyuan Feng knew that now was not a good opportunity to do it, because the real dragon god statue of Xuanyuan family had so much movement with only a little incense wish, and the incense wish in the black eagle statue was many times that of the real dragon god statue, and the movement would be greater at that time.


    Therefore, although xuanyuanfeng was greedy, he didn''t faint. He immediately pressed down his desire in his heart, took back his eyes after looking at it, and followed Li Yong to go ahead.


    Of course, there is another reason why he doesn''t do it now. That is, Xuanyuan Feng doesn''t know how to plunder the incense vow. He knew the real dragon totem statue at Xuanyuan''s house. Xuanyuan Feng doesn''t know what to do, so he can''t do it even if he wants to do it now.


    In addition, xuanyuanfeng was very suspicious that the Black Eagle Statue in the capital of the black eagle had produced spirituality, because looking at the eyes of the black eagle statue was like looking at the eyes of the real black eagle. It was so lifelike that it was absolutely impossible for human beings to carve it.


    For these reasons, xuanyuanfeng could only temporarily put down his mind, followed Li Yong into the palace and came to the front of the hall where Li Hongji was previously located.


    "You wait here first. I''ll go in and tell you." Li Yong said to xuanyuanfeng and went in.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t care. He just stood outside and waited, but at this time, Nangong Yu led a young man in. This young man is Nangong Shang, which Li Hongji said earlier. He is 20 years old. He is a martial artist in the psychic realm. His strength is indisputable first among the descendants of Nangong family.


    Nangong Shang is very handsome, but his face is very pale, and he has thick black circles under his eyes. He looks like he is in a bad mood. The strangest thing is that he is wearing a green robe with all kinds of snakes embroidered on it. It looks very penetrating.


    Nangong Yu led Nangong Shang to the front of the hall. Naturally, she saw Xuanyuan maple, which moved Nangong Yu''s heart and immediately stared at Xuanyuan maple, which immediately made Xuanyuan Maple have a feeling like a mountain in his back. A crisis immediately enveloped his heart, as if he had been stared at by a poisonous snake.


    "Ha ha, Nangong Yu, are you Xuanyuan Maple?" Nangong Yu said with a laugh to Xuanyuan maple.


    Because Xuanyuan Maple used the method in the Dragon formula to converge his Qi and blood to the limit, Nangong Yu only realized that Xuanyuan Maple was the realm of the first-class totem great priest. He didn''t feel the martial spirit of Xuanyuan maple, so he was naturally relieved.


    Nangong Yu naturally understands the reason why Li Hongji asked him to bring Nangong Shang here. He just took the opportunity to fight with Xuanyuan Feng. After Nangong Shang defeated Xuanyuan Feng, he will win over Xuanyuan Feng. In this way, the opportunity is naturally much greater.


    However, Nangong Shang is a rare genius of Nangong family. Naturally, Nangong Yu loves Nangong Yu very much and doesn''t want Nangong Shang to be hurt, but he can''t violate Li Hongji''s order and can only bring Nangong Shang.


    Now seeing xuanyuanfeng is just the realm of the first-class totem priest, which reassures Nangong Yu. Although it is amazing to become the first-class totem priest at xuanyuanfeng''s age, such strength is not the opponent of the channeling martial arts, which reassures Nangong Yu.


    "The younger generation is Xuanyuan maple." he stretched out his hand and didn''t hit the smiling face. Nangong Yu has a smiling face. Xuanyuan maple is naturally very polite.


    Just as Xuanyuan Feng''s words had just finished, Nangong Shang behind Nangong Yu immediately walked to the front. His narrow eyes narrowed and looked at Xuanyuan Feng. His fighting spirit immediately broke out. Then he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I''m Nangong Shang. I want to fight with you. Do you dare to fight?"


    Nangong Yu was worried immediately and said to Nangong Shang, "Shang son, don''t fool around!"


    Although he told Nangong Shang the purpose of coming here when he came, he can''t put it forward directly. Besides, even if he wants to put it forward, it should be Li Hongji, not Nangong Shang.


    If Nangong Shang injures xuanyuanfeng, isn''t it that Nangong family has a grudge with the priest hall?


    "Grandpa, I''m not fooling around. I just want to fight the Hunyuan holy body. I can''t beat Xuanyuan Haotian. Am I not the opponent?" Nangong Shang said to Nangong Yu with a gloomy face.


    Obviously, Nangong Shang once fought with Xuanyuan Haotian, but lost to Xuanyuan Haotian. Now he sees Xuanyuan Maple with better physique than Xuanyuan Haotian. Naturally, he wants to find some face.


    "Nangong Shang, right? Don''t you think you''re bullying? You know, I''m a totem priest, not a warrior. Don''t you feel ashamed if you compete with me?" xuanyuanfeng said after listening to Nangong Shang''s words, looking down on Nangong Shang.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Nangong Shang flashed a blush on his pale face, then stared at Xuanyuan Feng, and finally said to Xuanyuan Feng, "sorry, I''m reckless."


    After discovering that Xuanyuan Maple really didn''t have much surging blood in his body, Nangong Shang immediately restrained his intention to fight. He also felt embarrassed and apologized to Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng was stunned. He thought that although Nangong Shang had a little white face, he had a pure man''s heart. Although he didn''t know anything else, he was open and aboveboard.


    Have a nice weekend and ask for tickets

 Chapter 68

    Although Nangong Shang doesn''t know about other aspects, it''s open and aboveboard enough, so it doesn''t annoy xuanyuanfeng. Moreover, Nangong Shang seems to have been defeated by Xuanyuan Haotian, which can be used.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Nangong Shang''s words and walked up with a smile. He hugged Nangong Shang''s shoulder and said to Nangong Shang with a smile, "brother Nangong, if you really want to fight with me, I can accompany you. It''s no big deal to be beaten."


    Nangong Shang didn''t seem to expect xuanyuanfeng to suddenly show such enthusiasm, and because of his physical relationship, no one dared to approach him at all.


    From his birth to now, xuanyuanfeng is the first person who dares to hold his shoulder like this, but it greatly increases Nangong Shang''s favor for xuanyuanfeng.


    "Xuanyuan maple, I''m a poisonous blood body. There are thousands of highly poisonous drugs in my body. Aren''t you afraid of poisoning if you hold me like this?" Nangong Shang said to Xuanyuan Maple with a straight face.


    After hearing Nangong Shang''s words, xuanyuanfeng immediately opened his eyes and looked at Nangong Shang in surprise. However, he didn''t take back his arm around Nangong Shang, but changed into a very depressed look and said to Nangong Shang, "brother Nangong, you''re too unkind. Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Feng''s depressed appearance, a smile appeared on Nangong Shang''s pale and gloomy face, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "don''t worry, the poison in my body won''t hurt people without my exertion."


    After hearing this, xuanyuanfeng immediately showed a relieved look, and then said to Nangong Shang, "brother Nangong, I''ll be relieved if you say so. Let''s go to the banquet first. When we''re ready, I''ll play with you to let you feel the taste of beating the Hunyuan holy body."


    Nangong Shang listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, and his smile expanded a little. Then he nodded and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you are much stronger than Xuanyuan Haotian. Although he is stronger than me, he despises people all over the world. Hum, sooner or later I will Zhao Yue him!"


    "Hey, brother Nangong, I like to hear that. Xuanyuan Haotian is not great. It''s not appropriate to clean him up with brother Nangong''s qualifications." Xuanyuan Feng added fuel to the flames.


    Nangong Shang listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, narrowed his eyes and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "just for your ability to stir up discord, you are not a good thing."


    Xuanyuan Feng heard Nangong Shang''s words and laughed twice. He was not embarrassed by Nangong Shang''s seeing through. At this time, Li Yong came out and saw Xuanyuan Feng and Nangong Shang standing together with their shoulders, and then looked at Nangong Yu.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yu could only shake his head helplessly. He didn''t expect that things would develop to this step. However, if the relationship between xuanyuanfeng and Nangong Shang could be very good, it would be a good thing for the Nangong family, so Nangong Yu was still happy to see this scene.


    Seeing this, Li Yong didn''t say anything else, but said to xuanyuanfeng, "the Holy Lord let you in."


    Then he led the way in front, and xuanyuanfeng also let go of Nangong Shang and walked into the hall with Nangong Yu. The banquet has been arranged in the hall, but there are only three tables. There is one table in front of Li Hongji and one table on both sides of the hall.


    Xuanyuan maple is arranged at the table on the right side of the hall. Nangong Yu and Nangong Shang sit on the left. Nangong Yu doesn''t care about the delicacies and nectar on the table. After all, everyone knows that the main purpose of coming here today is not to eat.


    Li Hongji sat on the throne above and looked at Xuanyuan Maple walking into the hall. After feeling that Xuanyuan Maple had the realm of a primary totem cult, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. Anyone would be shocked by a 16-year-old primary totem cult.


    "Xuanyuanfeng, right? I want to entertain tuzun and leizun in Japan and make a host of friendship. Since they are not free to come, xuanyuanfeng, you should entertain tuzun and leizun for me." Li Hongji said to xuanyuanfeng.


    After hearing this, xuanyuanfeng got up and said to Li Hongji, "don''t worry, the holy master. Just leave everything to the grass people."


    Li Hongji listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, nodded, and then pondered for a while before opening his mouth and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Xuanyuan Feng, I heard that you are the Hunyuan holy body, which is the first divine body in the world and the physique that martial artists dream of, but I don''t think you have rich Qi and blood. Haven''t you ever practiced?"


    Listening to Li Hongji''s questions, Xuanyuan Feng sneered in his heart, but pretended to be helpless on his face and said to Li Hongji, "holy master, to tell you the truth, although the grass people are mixed yuan holy bodies, Xuanyuan''s family is poor. There is no spiritual stone for me to practice, so I can only waste it."


    Li Hongji saw Xuanyuan Feng''s appearance, so he sank his face and said, "Xuanyuan family is such a bastard. How can we waste such beautiful jade and good materials. Well, Xuanyuan Feng, I want to recruit you into the palace to be my personal bodyguard. I provide everything you need for your cultivation. Would you like it?"


    This is the naked solicitation. Xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to Li Hongji, "thank you for your kindness, but if you said earlier, the grass people will promise, but I already have a master. They said they would take me back to the priest''s hall."


    Li Hongji naturally had expected this for a long time, and he didn''t really mean to leave Xuanyuan maple, so after listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, he looked very sad and said to Xuanyuan maple, "I''m not lucky."


    With these words, Li Hongji became silent, and the atmosphere suddenly became much colder. After a long time, Li Hongji seemed to think of the purpose of the banquet. He said to xuanyuanfeng, Nangong Yu and Nangong Shang, "three Aiqing, don''t look at it and eat quickly."


    Xuanyuan Feng was not polite to Li Hongji. He was a little hungry for a long time. After listening to Li Hongji''s words, he immediately ate and drank. Not to mention, the food in the imperial dining room was really delicious, which made Xuanyuan Feng happy.


    Li Hongji looked at the way Xuanyuan Maple ate. He smiled coldly. Although he didn''t get anything he wanted from Xuanyuan Maple just now, Li Hongji''s intention to win over is obvious. He believes Xuanyuan Maple has also seen it. It''s too early for Xuanyuan maple to make any choice in the future.


    The dinner soon ended. Li Hongji didn''t say anything else, but looked at Nangong Yu. The meaning is obvious. This is to let Nangong Yu send Nangong Shang to try Xuanyuan Feng''s strength and see if Xuanyuan Feng has the value of winning over.


    Although Xuanyuan Maple shows the spiritual power of the first-class totem cult, they don''t know what Xuanyuan maple is. Naturally, they need to test it.


    Seeing Li Hongji''s eyes, Nangong Yu nodded, and then touched Nangong Shang sitting next to him. Nangong Shang, who had agreed to fight with Xuanyuan Feng for a long time, didn''t hesitate. He directly stood up and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Xuanyuan Feng, have you had enough to eat and drink?"


    "I''m barely full. Let''s go, brother Nangong. I knew you couldn''t wait." xuanyuanfeng listened to Nangong Shang''s words, wiped his mouth, stood up and said to Nangong Shang.


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Shang also stood up and walked outside. There was a vast martial arts field outside the hall, which was suitable for them to compete.


    After the martial arts station outside was set, Nangong Shang said to Xuanyuan Feng opposite, "Xuanyuan Feng, say in advance that I won''t be merciful. You should be careful."


    "Brother Nangong, just come. I can still be beaten." xuanyuanfeng said indifferently.


    Seeing this, Nangong Shang stopped talking nonsense. His body flashed and rushed to Xuanyuan maple. His figure shook like a spirit snake. In the blink of an eye, he came in front of Xuanyuan maple, and his right hand grabbed Xuanyuan Maple like a poisonous snake with a big mouth.


    Li Hongji and Li Yong were surprised when they saw this scene. Nangong Shang is worthy of a ten thousand poison blood body. Although it is much worse than Hunyuan holy body and congenital war body, its combat power is much stronger than ordinary martial artists. This speed alone can not be underestimated.


    Moreover, Nangong Shang''s move suddenly made his blood soar to the sky, and the blood in the red weather was green, and condensed into different poisonous snakes, spitting out letters, looking extremely ferocious.


    Xuanyuan Feng also didn''t expect Nangong Shang''s speed to be so fast. He was shocked, but the speed didn''t threaten him. With Xuanyuan Feng''s mind moving, he urged his mental strength. A huge wall rose directly in front of Xuanyuan Feng, blocking Nangong Shang''s way.


    Bang!


    Nangong Shang clapped his paw on the wall and directly split the wall!


    After all, Nangong Shang is a warrior in the psychic realm. How can a small wall stop him? But when the wall was broken, Nangong Shang stopped and looked at Xuanyuan maple in surprise.


    Not only Nangong Shang, Li Hongji, Li Yong and Nangong Yu also stared wide and shocked.


    Earth Totem priest of the first level totem great priest realm!


    They could think of this, so no one would be surprised that Xuanyuan Maple summoned this wall, but Xuanyuan Maple didn''t show his fingerprints or sing sacrifices. They were shocked that he summoned a wall in an instant.


    There are too many totem priests in the world, but there are not any totem priests who don''t use fingerprints and chants!


    Seeing this scene, Li Hongji was not only shocked, but also frightened. He had decided that if he could not win over xuanyuanfeng, he could only remove it. Such qualifications and talents are really terrible!


    [roar every day, I want to recommend tickets, ha ha!!]

 Chapter 69

    Just like thunder, Wang Dabao and others when they saw Xuanyuan Feng display his totem Sacrifice ability, Li Hongji and Nangong Yu were shocked. Only in addition to being shocked, Li Hongji began to be afraid of Xuanyuan Feng.


    It has never been seen in the whole continent that Xuanyuan Maple can display the power of totem priests without displaying fingerprints and singing sacrifices. It can be seen how unique Xuanyuan Maple''s talent in totem priests is.


    It can be predicted that xuanyuanfeng''s future achievements will be high!


    No wonder xuanyuanfeng will be accepted as a disciple by Wang Dabao and Lei Ming at the same time. Such talent alone is enough. With the cultivation of the cult hall, the mixed holy body of Xuanyuan Maple will also shine.


    As long as Xuanyuan Maple does not fall, there must be the name of Xuanyuan Maple among the strong on the continent in the future.


    Therefore, Li Hongji has a deep fear of Xuanyuan maple. If he can''t win over Xuanyuan maple, he can only remove Xuanyuan maple. After all, if Xuanyuan Maple really grows up, it will pose a great threat to their royal Li family.


    Nangong Shang looked at Xuanyuan Feng standing not far from him in surprise, and then his face showed a surprised look. A flush flashed on his pale face, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "well, I thought you couldn''t help fighting. Now it seems that if I don''t show some real skills, I can''t beat you."


    "Brother Nangong, that''s all I have. You should take it easy." xuanyuanfeng said with a smile.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Nangong Shang burst out laughing. Although he was full of war, he was very happy in his heart. This is because Xuanyuan Feng was the first person who dared to talk and compete with him, so that Nangong Shang finally realized what a friend is.


    As a poisonous blood body, Nangong Shang poisoned his mother at the moment of birth because of the strong poison emitted by his body. In the process of growing up behind him, all people close to his body will die of poisoning except the powerful people in the family.


    Therefore, in the Nangong family, no one dares to get close to Nangong Shang, and because Nangong Shang''s name is getting bigger and bigger, all the people outside dare not get close to Nangong Shang, which makes Nangong Shang''s character more and more gloomy and lonely.


    With the strength of Nangong Shang getting stronger and stronger, in the whole Nangong family, Nangong Yu, as Nangong Shang''s grandfather, dared to approach Nangong Shang. Therefore, from small to large, Nangong Shang didn''t know what a friend was or what the friendship between friends was.


    Today, I met Xuanyuan Feng. Since Xuanyuan Feng dared to hug his shoulder and call him brother, Nangong Shang finally knew the meaning of a friend and was naturally in a better mood.


    Of course, a good mood is a good mood, and this war will continue.


    Looking at the opposite Xuanyuan maple, Nangong Shang burst out laughing, his blood rolled in his body, and rushed towards Xuanyuan Maple again. This time, Nangong Shang was faster than the front, and he was in front of Xuanyuan maple in an instant.


    However, xuanyuanfeng is also a warrior in the psychic realm. The dragon body method is also more powerful than nangongshang''s body method, and the speed is naturally much faster than nangongshang. Of course, in order to hide in front of Li Hongji, xuanyuanfeng did not show the power of the warrior, but continued to resist with the power of totem priests.


    With a move of heart, the earth walls appeared in front of Nangong Shang, blocking the progress of Nangong Shang. However, these earth walls in front of Nangong Shang were like layers of window paper. They had no blocking effect at all, and were directly smashed by him one by one!


    In the realm of totem cult, the heaven and earth energy summoned by spiritual force can only exist in the form of simple and dissipated energy, but after reaching the totem cult, the totem cult can condense the summoned heaven and earth energy into various shapes to attack the opponent.


    Although Xuanyuan maple is only the realm of the first-class totem great priest, because Xuanyuan Maple''s knowledge of the sea is extended by the real dragon totem statue, Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power is far stronger than that of the totem great priest in the same realm.


    The wall after wall was just an appetizer. With Xuanyuan Maple urging his spirit, huge stones six or seven meters high fell from the sky and smashed at Nangong Shang.


    "Ha ha, happy! Xuanyuanfeng, be careful. I''m going to use my real skills." Nangong Shang laughed in the face of huge stones falling from the sky. Obviously, such a battle made him very happy.


    As soon as Nangong Shang''s voice fell, a huge momentum was released from Nangong Shang. Then Nangong Shang''s body climbed rapidly and turned into a giant five feet high in the twinkling of an eye. In this way, those boulders became small stones in front of Nangong Shang.


    With a big hand, nangongshang patted the huge stones falling from the sky, and then stepped on xuanyuanfeng as soon as his big foot was lifted. The vast power seemed to shake the whole palace. Nangongshang, who had entered the excited state, had forgotten where it was and began to do his best.


    And after Nangong Shang became a giant, a trace of black gas was released from Nangong Shang. Seeing this scene, Nangong Yu immediately changed his look and looked at Li Hongji. You know, the poison released from Nangong Shang is very poisonous. It''s not good to annoy Li Hongji.


    Li Hongji also saw this scene, and then looked at Li Yong. Li Yong immediately stretched out his hand and pointed to the martial arts field. A white light flashed and fell into the martial arts field. Then a huge white light mask suddenly rose around the martial arts field, enveloping Nangong Shang and Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng and nangongshang in the battle naturally had no time to pay attention to these and focused on the war.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw Nangong Shang step on it, and his body retreated back. At the same time, huge mounds rose from the ground and hit Nangong Shang''s big foot.


    A loud bang!


    Nangong Shang''s big feet fell on the mounds. He crushed the mounds directly, but Xuanyuan Maple had already run to one side and had nothing to do.


    Seeing this, Nangong Shang roared, and then clapped his palm at Xuanyuan maple. The vast force directly condensed into a huge blood red palm and pressed it against Xuanyuan maple. This is the ten thousand poison blood palm cultivated by Nangong Shang. It is powerful. There is no grass in the place it passes, and all of it will be corroded.


    I saw that after the huge bloody palm condensed, the highly toxic contained in it made the surrounding air hiss. It can be seen how powerful the highly toxic contained in the bloody palm is.


    Xuanyuan Maple felt the strong poison contained in the ten thousand poisonous blood palm when he cast it in nangongshang. Although he hadn''t come near, Xuanyuan Maple felt dizzy just seeing the blood red palm, just like poisoning.


    However, it was only a momentary feeling. At the next moment, Xuanyuan Feng''s body recovered, which made Xuanyuan Feng happy. It seems that his mixed holy body is still immune to highly toxic. If not, he may be unconscious now.


    Looking at the huge blood red palm photographed, xuanyuanfeng knew that it was not enough to rely on the power of the Earth Totem priest, so he had to expose the identity of the thunder totem priest.


    Although it''s shocking, it''s nothing. After all, he was accepted as a disciple by Wang Dabao and thunder at the same time. If xuanyuanfeng is not the Earth Totem priest and thunder totem priest at the same time, how can he get the favor of Wang Dabao and thunder?


    After the decision was made, xuanyuanfeng was moved. Suddenly, a huge palm composed of thunder quickly condensed out, and then hit Nangong Shang''s blood red huge palm.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Yu, Li Yong''s eyes widened again. Li Hongji directly stood up and shouted in his heart, "thunder totem priest! He is still thunder totem priest!"


    Such a scene is really shocking. In the history of totem priests in this continent, there has never been a second person except that the first ancestor of Xuanyuan family is a variety of totem priests.


    Now xuanyuanfeng is both the Earth Totem priest and the thunder totem priest, rewriting history again!


    "Why did such a peerless genius appear in the Xuanyuan family?" Li Hongji said to himself and calmed himself quickly. At this time, he finally knew why Wang Dabao and Lei Ming accepted Xuanyuan Feng as their disciples at the same time.


    But does Xuanyuan Maple really have only two belief totems? Li Hongji thought in his heart that although he had only been with Xuanyuan maple for such a short time, Li Hongji knew that Xuanyuan Maple was not as simple as it seemed, and the boy must still hide his backhand.


    The blood red giant palm and the silver giant palm collided together, and then there was a violent explosion. A vast force spread around, blowing the huge body of Nangong Shang back two steps.


    The white light cover around the martial arts field also had a trace of cracks, which showed how strong and shocking the collision was.


    When everything was calm, Nangong Shang looked at Xuanyuan Feng with a shocked face. He shook his head reluctantly, scattered the warrior''s giant spirit, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "your boy is really not a good thing."


    For the first level totem cult master, nangongshang, as a psychic realm, still has confidence to defeat, but xuanyuanfeng, a land totem cult master and thunder totem cult master, doesn''t have the power and means to defeat easily.


    Of course, if it is a battle of life and death, Nangong Shang will not give up so easily. There are other means to show it.


    But after all, it was just a competition, but there was no need to use those means, so Nangong Shang stopped.


    "Hey, brother Nangong, it''s not bad for me. I really want you to beat me." xuanyuanfeng said to Nangong Shang with a cheap smile on his face.


    Naturally, Nangong Shang despised Xuanyuan Maple even more.


    [thank you to huoyanzhiyu. Why don''t you ask for the reward from the two students this time, and ask for a recommendation ticket by the way.]

 Chapter 70

    Although Nangong Shang recognized Xuanyuan Feng as his friend, he also wanted to taste the taste of beating the first God in heaven and earth, but he didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Feng was not as simple as it seemed. Finally, his idea could only fail.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Nangong Shang''s words, walked towards Nangong Shang with a cheap smile, then hugged Nangong Shang''s shoulder and said to Nangong Shang, "brother Nangong, why don''t I stand still and let you beat me out?"


    "Go away!" Nangong Shang scolded angrily after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    The white light mask raised in the martial arts arena has dissipated. Xuanyuanfeng and nangongshang walk shoulder to shoulder in front of Li Hongji and others. Nangongyu is naturally very satisfied with such a result. Although Li Hongji is not satisfied, he does not show it.


    "Xuanyuanfeng, you are really extraordinary. You are the Earth Totem priest and thunder totem priest. No wonder Tu Zun and Lei Zun will accept you as their disciples." Li Hongji narrowed his eyes and said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Li Hongji''s words, let go of Nangong Shang, and then said to Li Hongji, "the holy master praised me. I''m lucky and unexpected. All this is an accident."


    Naturally, no one will believe xuanyuanfeng''s explanation, but no one will investigate it. After all, this is xuanyuanfeng''s secret. He doesn''t want to say that no one can force it. After all, tuzun and Lei Zun are in the black eagle capital.


    "Xuanyuanfeng, I like you very much, and you have a good character. I want to betroth my favorite princess Changyang to you. Are you willing?" Li Hongji threw an olive branch to xuanyuanfeng again and continued to win over.


    However, xuanyuanfeng shook his head and said to Li Hongji, "holy Lord, you''re late. I already have a daughter-in-law and can''t marry anyone else."


    "Oh? Who is more blessed than my princess Changyang?" Li Hongji saw xuanyuanfeng refuse again. His eyes narrowed into a line and asked xuanyuanfeng in a cold tone.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t care about Li Hongji''s tone and said to Li Hongji, "it''s the daughter of the master of the sacrificial hall. We fell in love at first sight and have been determined for life."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Li hongkedun was stunned. Hua Linglong, the daughter of the master of the cult hall, came to the black eagle imperial capital last time. Originally, Li Hongji also wanted the crown prince to contact Hua Linglong. If Hua Linglong could be favored, it would be needless to say the benefits to the black eagle empire.


    Who knows, Xuanyuan Haotian, the first expert of the younger generation of the black eagle emperor, also took a fancy to Hua Linglong, defeated all competitors and got the opportunity to travel with Hua Linglong, which made Li Hongji think that Xuanyuan Haotian would capture his heart, but he was cut off by Xuanyuan maple.


    However, both Xuanyuan Haotian and Xuanyuan Feng are members of the Xuanyuan family, and Xuanyuan Feng is also Wang Dabao, Lei Ming''s disciple. If he is the son-in-law of the master of the sacrificial hall, then the Xuanyuan family will hook up with the sacrificial hall, which is not what Li Hongji wants to see.


    When Li Hongji heard Xuanyuan Feng say that Hua Linglong had decided to live a lifetime, he suddenly had a killing heart for Xuanyuan Feng. With Xuanyuan Feng''s qualification and talent, if he became the son-in-law of the master of the sacrificial hall, he would be vigorously cultivated by the sacrificial hall and would become the biggest threat to the Royal Li family in the future.


    Because he didn''t want to see this happen, Li Hongji had a killing heart for Xuanyuan maple. However, at this moment, the sky, which was still clear for thousands of miles, suddenly gathered black clouds, and thunders shuttled and walked among them. A muffled thunder shook the world like a war drum.


    Li Hongji looked up at the black cloud that shrouded the whole capital of the black eagle emperor, and immediately burst into a cold sweat. His intention to kill xuanyuanfeng immediately converged, because he knew it must be Lei Zun''s means, and once he continued to expose his killing heart, the whole black eagle emperor would suffer!


    With Li Hongji''s killing heart receding, the black clouds in the sky swam by thunder also receded rapidly, and the sky returned to the state of clear sky again, as if the scene just now was an illusion.


    Watching the black cloud recede, Li Hongji breathed a sigh of relief. When he came back, he found Nangong Yu, Nangong Shang and Xuanyuan Feng looking at him, which made Li Hongji a little embarrassed. Then he said, "I''m tired. Let''s go."


    Nangong Yu and Nangong Shang naturally didn''t say anything, and xuanyuanfeng just looked at Li Hongji and followed Nangong Shang to the outside.


    Looking at the leaving Xuanyuan maple, Li Hongji''s eyes became extremely gloomy, and his breath was even colder. Although he still had a heart for Xuanyuan maple, he didn''t dare to expose it. He just looked deeply at Xuanyuan Maple''s back, and didn''t turn back to the hall until Xuanyuan Maple disappeared completely.


    Thinking about Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang, Xuanyuan Feng refused Nangong Shang''s proposal to invite him to visit Nangong family, and agreed to drink together in two days. Then Xuanyuan Feng went to Xuanyuan family.


    "Shang''er, what do you think of this Xuanyuan Maple?" Nangong Yu asked looking at the back of Xuanyuan maple.


    After listening to Nangong Yu''s words, Nangong Shang also took a look at the back of Xuanyuan Feng, and then said, "this boy is very hidden. It is estimated that even if I exert my best, I am not his opponent. But he is my friend now. Who dares to be bad to him, I will never stand idly by."


    After that, Nangong Shang walked in the direction of Nangong family. Nangong Yu listened to Nangong Shang''s words, but his face showed a happy smile. Such a result is the best for him.


    It didn''t take much time for Xuanyuan Feng to rush back to Xuanyuan''s house and return to the residence of Xuanyuan traceless elder. At this time, many people were surrounded in the residence of Xuanyuan traceless elder. The first one was Xuanyuan Jun, who had met last time. At this time, he was shouting at the door.


    "Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang, do you hear me? I''m holding dad''s token now. Dad asked you to go back with me. If you dare to disobey, don''t blame me for being rude." Xuanyuan Jun shouted loudly to the inside.


    Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang came to the residence of Xuanyuan traceless elder according to Xuanyuan Feng''s instructions and explained the situation to Xuanyuan traceless elder. Xuanyuan traceless elder also liked Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang and naturally had no opinion, so he asked Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang to stay and wait for Xuanyuan Feng to come back.


    Just didn''t expect that before long, xuanyuanjun came with a group of people and xuanyuanzheng''s home owner token. Just because this is the residence of Xuanyuan traceless elder after all, xuanyuanjun didn''t dare to rush in even if he was brave enough, so he had to shout outside.


    "Oh, where is this crazy dog barking here? It''s really hard to hear." Xuanyuan Feng said loudly as he walked forward.


    After hearing this, xuanyuanjun immediately turned around and saw that it was xuanyuanfeng. He immediately became angry and shouted at xuanyuanfeng, "xuanyuanfeng, how dare you scold me? Don''t you want to live?"


    Xuanyuan Feng worshipped Wang Dabao and thunder. Only Xuanyuan Zheng and other elders of Xuanyuan family knew about it. As for the young descendants of Xuanyuan family, they didn''t know, so Xuanyuan Jun thought Xuanyuan Feng was the waste. He kneaded it as he wanted.


    "Hmm? How do you know I''m scolding you? Are you really a mad dog?" xuanyuanfeng looked puzzled at xuanyuanjun''s words and deliberately looked up and down at xuanyuanjun.


    Now Xuanyuan was so angry that he shouted, "go and teach him a lesson!"


    With xuanyuanjun''s order, the slaves he brought immediately rushed up to xuanyuanfeng, including the last Wang Er, so xuanyuanfeng immediately stared at the Wang Er.


    Wang Eryi rushed ahead and wanted to show himself in front of xuanyuanjun. This Wang Eryi also had the strength to practice the realm of strength. Because I remember that xuanyuanfeng was only in the realm of quenching bones last time, I didn''t take xuanyuanfeng to heart and thought I had eaten xuanyuanfeng.


    It''s just that he comes fast and goes back faster!


    Xuanyuan Feng kicked Wang Er back directly, and also hit the back of several people, and the back several people hit and fly, immediately, the scene of chicken flying dog jumping was staged, all kinds of screams immediately rang in the sky.


    With a bang, Wang Er''s body fell to the ground. There was a shoe print on his chest. The corners of his mouth were bleeding. He had completely fainted. Naturally, Xuanyuan Maple was merciful and just taught him a lesson. Otherwise, Xuanyuan Maple''s foot would be enough to kick Wang Er into powder!


    Xuanyuanjun was shocked by this scene. He didn''t expect that xuanyuanfeng had become so powerful. You know, he also had several shenxingjing martial artists, but he was kicked off by xuanyuanfeng, which immediately made xuanyuanjun feel bad.


    But when he saw Xuanyuan Feng coming towards him with a smile on his face, Xuanyuan Jun immediately became angry. What''s his identity? Xuanyuan Zheng''s four sons have a much higher status in the Xuanyuan family than Xuanyuan Feng. Now they are ridiculed by Xuanyuan Feng. This tone can''t bear it!


    Xuanyuanjun, who was already strong in the territory, was more powerful than xuanyuanfeng by force, so when he saw xuanyuanfeng coming towards him with a mocking smile on his face, he slapped xuanyuanfeng.


    Pop!


    A crisp slap in the face!


    But it was not xuanyuanfeng who got smoked, but xuanyuanjun!


    And xuanyuanjun was slapped directly by xuanyuanfeng and fell to the ground after turning twice in the air.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t have much power, so he didn''t faint Xuanyuan Jun, but the five finger prints on Xuanyuan Jun''s face were clearly visible, and Xuanyuan Jun seemed to be fooled, sat on the ground and stared at Xuanyuan Feng.


    "Xuanyuanfeng, dare you smoke me?" xuanyuanjun suddenly roared, his voice sharp, breaking through the clouds.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to xuanyuanjun''s words, walked in front of xuanyuanjun, looked down at xuanyuanjun, said with a smile, "you''re the one who smoked. Why? Aren''t you convinced?"


    [PS1: Thank you again, he Wen, for your reward. PS2: brothers and sisters, Sanjiang, ask for Sanjiang tickets. This thing doesn''t cost money. Please go and get it, and then vote it all for the mice. This time, if you can''t be on the list again, the mice will really blush.]

 Chapter 71

    Looking at xuanyuanfeng standing in front of him, xuanyuanjun was angry and anxious, especially when he felt the burning pain on his cheek, xuanyuanjun was even more angry.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, xuanyuanjun ran up at once, and stretched out his hand to shoot xuanyuanfeng again. Xuanyuan Feng''s slap didn''t use much power, so Xuanyuan Jun just thought it was his carelessness and didn''t realize that he was not Xuanyuan Feng''s opponent.


    Pop!


    Xuanyuanjun was slapped by xuanyuanfeng again and flew out. After falling on the ground, he was a little confused. It seemed that some couldn''t accept that he was slapped by xuanyuanfeng for the second time.


    "Xuanyuanjun, I really don''t know that you actually have the habit of being slapped in the face. I happen to have nothing to do. If you want to like it, I''ll let you taste enough." xuanyuanfeng said to xuanyuanjun with a smile.


    Originally, xuanyuanjun was pulled away by xuanyuanfeng again, and he already had some timidity in his heart. However, after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, he was arched into a fire, struggled to stand up and rushed to xuanyuanfeng again, but the result was the same, and he was slapped by xuanyuanfeng again.


    Xuanyuanfeng was also immoral. All three slaps were on xuanyuanjun''s right face. After these three slaps, xuanyuanjun''s right face swelled up very high, and there was nothing wrong with his left face.


    In this way, it looks very strange. The flowers that came out to see the excitement were exquisite, and Yu Shuai laughed.


    Listening to Hua Linglong and Yu Shuai''s laughter, xuanyuanjun''s heart is even more angry, but now he also understands that he is not xuanyuanfeng''s opponent at all. Now entangled, he can only make himself more humiliated.


    So he struggled, looked at Xuanyuan Maple with hate and left directly.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t stop xuanyuanjun from leaving. Xuanyuanjun just bullied him based on his identity. It''s not a deep hatred. He slapped him three times in the face.


    As for what xuanyuanjun will do in the future, it depends on his own.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, it''s bad enough." Yu Shuai looked at Xuanyuan maple and said with a thumbs up to Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Feng didn''t have time to pay attention to him. He went straight into the yard and saw Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang standing there with a worried look on his face. He hurried forward and said to Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang, "sister Xiaoshuang, you can live here at ease. All things have me. Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Tears overflowed in his gray and empty eyes. Some choked and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Xiaofeng''s brother and sister have caused you trouble."


    "Sister Xiaoshuang, I''m not happy when you say that. Do we still need to be so polite between siblings? Dong''Er, go back and have a rest with sister Xiaoshuang." Xuanyuan Feng pretended to be unhappy and told Xuanyuan Dong''Er to send Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang back to have a rest.


    Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and sighed. Then, accompanied by Xuanyuan Donger, Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang went back to his room, which made Xuanyuan Feng finally relieved. Then he looked at Hua Linglong. Hua Linglong was looking at Xuanyuan Feng angrily at this time.


    "What are you thinking? That''s my sister. We only have sister and brother feelings with me, and you are the only daughter-in-law. Don''t think about it in the future. Be careful to spank you!" xuanyuanfeng said to Hua Linglong.


    Hua Linglong thought carefully. Xuanyuan Feng was very clear in his heart. A word made Hua Linglong blush. Looking at Xuanyuan Feng''s cheap smile on his face, he stamped his feet fiercely. He turned and ran to Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang''s room, causing everyone in the yard to laugh.


    "Master, thank you very much." xuanyuanfeng said to Lei Ming after Hua Linglong fled.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Lei Ming just smiled and nodded, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "we will only help you frighten you, not really do it. After all, the black eagle empire is also a force. As for your way, you still need to go by yourself, and we won''t help you."


    Xuanyuanfeng naturally understood the meaning of Lei Ming, but what Lei Ming did was enough for xuanyuanfeng. Naturally, he would not ask Lei Ming to destroy the Black Hawk empire. After all, there is such an enemy who can sharpen himself and grow faster.


    "Ha ha, your boy beat Xuanyuan Jun just now, so you''re not afraid that Xuanyuan is coming to settle accounts with you?" the elder Xuanyuan traceless said to Xuanyuan Feng. Of course, it makes him happy to see Xuanyuan Feng beat Xuanyuan Jun.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Xuanyuan traceless''s words, glanced at Xuanyuan traceless, and then said, "there are two masters sitting here. Even if Xuanyuan is angry, he doesn''t dare to come to my trouble."


    "OK, it seems that your boy''s ability to pull the flag is really good, and with so many bad intentions, others don''t want to bully you." the elder Xuanyuan Wuji said with a smile to Xuanyuan Feng.


    Xuanyuan Maple listened to Xuanyuan traceless''s words, his face was black, and said to Xuanyuan traceless, "are you praising me?"


    "Nonsense, of course I''m praising you! Ha ha, here you are. The ancestors of the back mountain want to see you. Hurry over." Xuanyuan traceless laughed and threw a token to Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng took the token and found that it was just an ordinary iron card. There was nothing special, but the ancestors of the back mountain made xuanyuanfeng very curious.


    However, xuanyuanfeng is not afraid. He has even seen the first generation of ancestors. These ancestors are not better than the first generation of ancestors, are they?


    Holding the iron card, Xuanyuan Feng left Xuanyuan''s traceless residence and walked towards the back mountain of Xuanyuan family. After passing the yard of the owner Xuanyuan Zheng, Xuanyuan Feng looked inside. There was a faint sound of Xuanyuan Jun crying, which made Xuanyuan Feng laugh and continue to walk towards the front.


    The Xuanyuan family, which covers an area of 1000 mu, has several small hills at the back. Although they are not big, they have green mountains and green water. The environment is not good. It is said that Xuanyuan Maple came to the back mountain soon, but saw an old man sitting by the stream at the entrance of the valley surrounded by these hills.


    This is the mountain keeper of the back mountain. Xuanyuan traceless had told Xuanyuan Maple before, and Xuanyuan Maple also felt the vast power faintly emitted from the old man. Naturally, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He walked forward with an iron plate, saluted the old man and said, "Grandpa, I came here at the call of my ancestors."


    "Well, go in." the fishing old man seemed to put all his energy on fishing and didn''t look at Xuanyuan Maple''s token. Well, he let Xuanyuan maple in.


    Xuanyuan Maple didn''t care when he heard the speech. He walked to the small valley in front. Just at the moment when Xuanyuan Maple walked into the entrance of the small valley, Xuanyuan Maple suddenly found that the surrounding scenery had changed. The hills, woods and streams were gone, leaving only a vast expanse of white.


    In the center of the vast white space, there were eleven people sitting, led by an old man in white, and the other ten people sat on both sides of him. The old man in white sitting in the center was eight points similar to the first generation of ancestors, which surprised xuanyuanfeng.


    Except that the old man in white looked older than the first generation of ancestors xuanyuanfeng saw, xuanyuanfeng thought he had seen the first generation of ancestors again. Naturally, he was shocked.


    At this time, the old man in white sitting in the center suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Xuanyuan maple. Although there was no release of power, Xuanyuan Maple had a feeling of being completely seen through and hurried forward to pay homage.


    "Xuanyuanfeng pays homage to his ancestors!" xuanyuanfeng said after saluting.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Feng salute, the old man in white showed a smile on his face. Then he opened his mouth and asked Xuanyuan Feng, "have you seen my father Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor?"


    "Old ancestor, how do you know?" xuanyuanfeng was surprised when he heard the old man in white. He didn''t even tell xuanyuanxiao and Hua Linglong about it. How did the old ancestor know in front of him?


    And the most important thing is that the old man actually said that Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor was his father. Doesn''t that mean that the old man in white is the second generation ancestor? Is it an old monster that has lived for thousands of years?


    Xuanyuanfeng knew from Wang Dabao that if he practiced and transformed his body, he would have a life span of 200 years. He would live 500 years to break through the realm of transforming Qi, 2000 years to break through the realm of transforming God, 5000 years to transform emptiness, and 10000 years to transform Tao.


    Wang Dabao, Lei Ming, they are all in the realm of Tao and have a life span of ten thousand years, and they have only spent one or two hundred years to cultivate to the state they are now. They are all world-class wizards.


    "Since you got the pendant gathered by your father at the beginning, I have begun to pay attention to you. You must have inherited the real dragon totem statue now? And you have been in the psychic realm, so you can naturally communicate your father''s true spiritual brand." the old man in white explained to xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s face turned red when he heard the old man in white. He thought no one knew the pendant he had secretly taken. Unexpectedly, the second generation ancestors in front of him knew it long ago.


    The second generation of ancestors looked at Xuanyuan Feng''s embarrassed appearance, and the smile on his face was thicker. Then they said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you don''t have to be embarrassed. The pendant was originally reserved for the Hunyuan holy body. I was ordered by my father to guard the Xuanyuan family, but also to wait for the emergence of the Hunyuan holy body."


    At the beginning, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor got the last true spirit of ZuLong, gathered the pendant for his belief power to plunder the whole continent, and ZuLong also used the last power to speculate that the Xuanyuan family would have a mixed yuan holy body, which was the arrangement behind Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor.


    Xuanyuanfeng heard what the second generation ancestors said, but xuanyuanfeng didn''t understand what the second generation ancestors called him to do?


    [urgent request for Sanjiang ticket, brothers and sisters, I''ll waste you a minute. Go to Sanjiang pavilion to get the ticket and vote for the mouse. Thank you very much.]

 Chapter 72

    After Xuanyuan Feng came to Xuanyuan family again, he slapped Xuanyuan Jun in the face just now, but he was very regular, so Xuanyuan Feng didn''t know what the second generation ancestors wanted to do, and he was very confused.


    Although xuanyuanfeng didn''t know what the second generation ancestors were now, xuanyuanfeng felt that the thunder of the second generation ancestors should be much stronger than Wang Dabao.


    And the other ten ancestors in this space sent out more breath than Wang Dabao and thunder, which made xuanyuanfeng more confused.


    Because Wang Dabao told xuanyuanfeng that the highest state in the world is the great perfection of Huadao state. Once it breaks through to the great perfection of Huadao state, it must cross the robbery.


    And as long as we get through the disaster, we need to leave the world, because the world will not be able to bear the huge power and will reject it.


    However, the strength of the second generation ancestors is obviously above the realm of Tao. Why can they stay in this world?


    It seems that he saw Xuanyuan Feng''s doubts. The second generation ancestors smiled and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "our strength is really stronger than you think, but we will not be limited by the law of heaven in the small empty boundless opened up by our father."


    "Xiaoxu unbounded?" Xuanyuan Feng murmured in his heart. Although he didn''t know what Xiaoxu unbounded was, it was obviously a good thing. It could make people like the second generation ancestors guard the Xuanyuan family.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Maple was also disgusted with Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. The Xuanyuan emperor was bad enough to open up such a small empty boundless world for the second generation of ancestors to guard here. If anyone dares to defy universal condemnation against the Xuanyuan family, he will wait for bad luck.


    "Old ancestor, what did you call me to do here? Did you say you had something good for me?" xuanyuanfeng brazenly asked the second generation of ancestors.


    The second generation ancestors listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, smiled, and then said to xuanyuanfeng, "the best thing is the incense vow bred by the real dragon god in our family, but it has been obtained by you, so you don''t need to get anything good from me."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the words of the second generation of ancestors and turned his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. He waited for the following of the second generation of ancestors. He knew that the second generation of ancestors didn''t come to chat with him. He must have a purpose.


    "Have you gathered those totem statues now?" the second generation ancestor asked xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the words of the second generation of ancestors and did not hesitate to show them directly to the second generation of ancestors. The reason why xuanyuanfeng so simply revealed his secret was that he was a descendant of Xuanyuan family and had the blood of Xuanyuan family flowing on his body. Naturally, when the ancestors asked, he could not hide it.


    Second, because xuanyuanfeng also had great trust in the second generation of ancestors, he always paid attention to what happened after he got the pendant, but he never had any covetous heart.


    Moreover, if the second generation of ancestors wanted to take the real dragon totem statue as their own, xuanyuanfeng had no power to resist.


    Hunting dog totem, lion totem, thunder totem, cornucopia totem, Earth Totem and other totems were slowly condensed by Xuanyuan maple, and when the second generation ancestors saw Xuanyuan Maple condensed these totems, their eyes also glittered.


    "Yes, yes, better than I expected!" the second generation ancestor said to xuanyuanfeng with a satisfied smile.


    Xuanyuan Maple was praised by the second generation of ancestors. Naturally, he was very happy to see that the second generation of ancestors stared at the totem statue he condensed and meditated. Xuanyuan Maple didn''t bother, but just waited quietly.


    "Lao Qi, gather your belief totem." after pondering for a while, the second generation ancestor said to the second man sitting on his left, and motioned xuanyuanfeng to disperse his totem statue.


    The old ancestor sitting on the left of the second generation ancestor opened his eyes and looked at Xuanyuan maple. Then Xuanyuan Maple felt a vast spiritual force released from the old ancestor.


    Then he communicated the energy of heaven and earth, and then condensed a gold like iron block over his head.


    However, the iron piece that looked like gold but not gold released an extremely sharp breath, which made xuanyuanfeng immediately recognize that the ancestor''s belief totem was a pure gold totem, but he didn''t understand the intention of the second generation of ancestors.


    "Now you try to gather the pure gold totem." the second generation ancestors ordered xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuan Maple didn''t ask why. Anyway, a more belief totem is also a good thing for Xuanyuan maple, especially the refined gold totem, which is still very useful for Xuanyuan maple, because all kinds of rare minerals bred in the endless land are good things.


    After feeling the fluctuation of the refined gold totem, Xuanyuan Maple began to condense. There was no difficulty in this process. Xuanyuan Maple soon communicated with the refined gold spiritual particles between heaven and earth, quickly summoned and absorbed into his own sea of knowledge, and began to condense.


    However, what xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect was that when he condensed the refined gold totem, the tree totem gods, water totem gods, or totem gods and Earth Totem gods originally scattered in the sea gathered together towards the refined gold totem gods.


    This surprised Xuanyuan maple and worried that there would be danger, but Xuanyuan Maple''s worry was superfluous. After these totems gathered towards the refined gold totem, they were arranged and combined in a very strange way.


    Then xuanyuanfeng was surprised to find that there was a very contradictory connection between the five totem statues, as if they were mutually exclusive and needed each other. Xuanyuanfeng was puzzled by such a magical connection.


    And most importantly, xuanyuanfeng found that these five totem gods were growing!


    Originally, these totem statues in Xuanyuan Maple need to summon the spiritual particles between heaven and earth with the help of Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power to grow themselves, but now these five totem statues start to grow little by little without the help of Xuanyuan maple.


    This surprised xuanyuanfeng, because in this case, wouldn''t he have to save a lot of effort?


    But xuanyuanfeng didn''t understand what was going on. Why can these five totem gods grow by themselves when they are arranged and combined? So he quickly looked at the second generation of ancestors.


    "Succeeded?" the second generation ancestors saw Xuanyuan Maple showing a surprised look, and immediately asked Xuanyuan maple, with a look of expectation on his face.


    Xuanyuanfeng naturally knew what the second generation ancestors said, nodded, and then asked the second generation ancestors, "ancestor, what''s going on? Why?"


    "Ha ha, my father was right indeed. The five element totem was born and conquered each other, and together with the five element totem, should your yin-yang totem change?" the second generation ancestors laughed and said immediately after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words, but these words made xuanyuanfeng even more confused.


    However, at this time, xuanyuanfeng''s spiritual strength separated and found that the scorching sun totem and silver moon totem suspended on both sides of the real dragon totem began to get closer.


    Finally, they were close together and suspended under the real dragon totem statue, juxtaposed with the five element totem statue.


    This change made Xuanyuan Maple move in his heart and began to look forward to it. Then Xuanyuan Maple was pleasantly surprised, because the hot sun totem statue and the silver moon totem statue had an unspeakable connection like the five element totem statue, and then began to grow stronger and stronger.


    What makes xuanyuanfeng feel incredible is the five element totem and yin-yang totem. They are not only expanding themselves, but also beginning to produce a trace of energy!


    This made xuanyuanfeng ecstatic. Although the energy generated by the five element totem and yin-yang totem is very small, it will not have any effect if you want to use it to harden your body, but the five element totem and yin-yang totem can continue to grow.


    Then in the future, the energy they produce will naturally become larger and larger. At that time, they can naturally be used to harden their own flesh and enhance the power of Xuanyuan Maple!


    How can such a good thing make xuanyuanfeng unhappy?


    Then xuanyuanfeng stared at the hound totem statues, thunder totem statues, grass totem statues and lion totem statues in the corner of the sea. He hoped that these totem statues could also change, but xuanyuanfeng was disappointed that these totem statues had not changed.


    "Old ancestor, what''s going on? I''m confused." xuanyuanfeng asked the second generation of ancestors.


    Knowing these changes at home is of great significance to Xuanyuan maple, so Xuanyuan maple is eager to find out what''s going on.


    The second generation ancestors shook their heads when they heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "don''t ask me these. I''ve practiced for thousands of years, and I just understand some fur. I don''t understand what''s going on, but my father said these are the laws of heaven."


    Then the second generation of ancestors told xuanyuanfeng everything he knew.


    There is a way in heaven and earth, and the operation of the universe is carried out in fixed laws, which is called the law of heaven. Only by abiding by the law of heaven and earth, understanding the law of heaven and earth, and mastering the law of heaven and earth, can we make ourselves stronger and stronger!


    The five elements and Yin and Yang generate and conquer each other. These are the laws of heaven and earth. The mystery of them can''t be understood in a moment and a half. The second generation ancestors understood for thousands of years, but they just understood some fur.


    In addition, there are thousands of laws of heaven and earth. If you master one law of heaven and earth, you can become a strong man between heaven and earth.


    After listening to these, xuanyuanfeng brightened his eyes and felt that a Tongtian Avenue was opening to him, but the Tongtian Avenue was full of thorns and bumps. If you want to set foot on this road, you must experience countless difficulties.


    But will this make Xuanyuan Maple shrink back?


    [PS1: I see. You are lazier than me. Well, brothers and sisters, if you have time, you can vote for a Sanjiang ticket. If you don''t have time, it''s OK, but the recommended ticket must be left! PS2: Thank you for asking him this time. The story in your heart is the reward of the two students.]

 Chapter 73

    The story told by the second generation ancestors made xuanyuanfeng see a Tongtian Avenue. Although he didn''t even touch the edge of the Tongtian Avenue, xuanyuanfeng will continue to walk.


    In what the second generation ancestors said, xuanyuanfeng understood that there are thousands of laws of heaven and earth, which maintain the operation of the universe of heaven and earth. Therefore, there are thousands of laws of heaven and earth, not only the five elements, yin and Yang, but also countless kinds of laws, which is the same as the belief totem of all creatures.


    In fact, every totem believed by all creatures in heaven and earth is a kind of heaven and earth Avenue, because the existence of each belief totem has its significance, is an integral part of this heaven and earth, and jointly maintains the operation of heaven and earth.


    As long as you can master a belief totem, it is also equivalent to mastering a way of heaven and earth!


    Xuanyuanfeng''s idea is completely correct, because no matter any belief totem, believers can get totem power from this belief totem. Although the power obtained will be different because of the strength of believers, but the nature is the same.


    If the believers who believe in totem grow infinitely and finally master this totem belief, can the owner of this totem become the person who exerts power on the believers who believe in totem?


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at himself and knew all the totem gods, five element totem gods and yin-yang totem gods in the sea. Needless to say, if he could master these two laws of heaven and earth, he would naturally expand himself. What if he could also master the law of heaven and earth of thunder totem gods?


    Even the hound totem, the lion totem and the grass totem?


    For xuanyuanfeng, who has great ambition, the more laws of heaven and earth, the better. In that case, his power will naturally be stronger. Who else will be his opponent at that time?


    Of course, these are just the imagination of Xuanyuan maple. Up to now, Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t even know the basic reason why the five element totem statues and yin-yang totem statues have these changes, let alone master them.


    "There''s only so much I can tell you. The rest can only depend on yourself. I hope you can go further." the second generation ancestors said to Xuanyuan maple, obviously placing great expectations on Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the words of the second generation ancestors, nodded, and then asked the second generation ancestors with a smile, "old ancestors, can you let me see the belief totems of other ancestors?"


    The second generation ancestors listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and were helpless about Xuanyuan Feng''s greed. They shook their heads, but they did not refuse Xuanyuan Feng. Other ancestors of Xuanyuan family also showed Xuanyuan Feng their faith totem with the consent of the second generation ancestors.


    After getting enough benefits, Xuanyuan Maple came out of the small empty boundless. When he walked out of the exit of the small valley, he saw the old man still sitting there fishing. Xuanyuan Maple naturally did not dare to neglect the old man whose breath was no weaker than Wang Dabao.


    "Grandpa, I''ll go back first." xuanyuanfeng said respectfully to the old man.


    The old man who was fishing took a look at Xuanyuan maple, and then said to Xuanyuan maple, "later, Grandpa, take this. You can teach Xuanyuan''s children a lesson at will. If you don''t agree, show them this."


    The old man threw a token to Xuanyuan Maple as he spoke. The word Xuanyuan was engraved on the front, but a war knife was engraved on the back. There was nothing special except these.


    However, the old man''s identity is special. Xuanyuan Feng wants to be called Grandpa, so doesn''t it mean that Xuanyuan is also the old man''s grandson? Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng quickly saluted the old man again after the result token, "thank you, Grandpa. You will live as long as the sky!"


    The old man obviously didn''t like xuanyuanfeng''s flattery. He waved his hand and asked xuanyuanfeng to leave quickly. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng smiled and ran out. With the token given by the old man, xuanyuanfeng really didn''t have to worry about xuanyuanzheng.


    Although it is said that there are Wang Dabao and Lei Ming, xuanyuanzheng does not dare to do anything to xuanyuanfeng, but Wang Dabao, Lei Ming is an outsider after all, and it is unreasonable to intervene in the affairs of Xuanyuan family, but now with the token given by the old man, xuanyuanfeng has no fear.


    When Xuanyuan Feng rushed back to the elder Xuanyuan traceless residence, he just saw Xuanyuan confronting the elder Xuanyuan traceless, and there were a group of people on the other side, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "Xuanyuanfeng, you''re back at last! Father, take him down quickly!" xuanyuanjun shouted immediately when he saw xuanyuanfeng coming back, which made everyone''s eyes focus on xuanyuanfeng.


    Especially xuanyuanzheng, looking at xuanyuanfeng''s eyes, he was about to burst into flames. You know, he asked xuanyuanxiaoshuang to participate in the prince''s imperial concubine selection, which had been successful, but xuanyuanfeng came out to make trouble.


    He asked Xuanyuan Jun to catch Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang and was slapped by Xuanyuan maple. Naturally, he was very angry.


    He is the head of Xuanyuan family. Which of these things Xuanyuan Feng did was not pumping his face, so after seeing Xuanyuan Jun crying, he immediately set up a teacher to ask for guilt.


    However, Xuanyuan traceless told him that Xuanyuan Maple was summoned by the old ancestors of the back mountain, which made Xuanyuan Zheng more angry.


    Obviously, the more Xuanyuan maple is valued in Xuanyuan family, the more he feels threatened. The more angry he looks at Xuanyuan maple, he wants to kick Xuanyuan Maple out of Xuanyuan family and never see Xuanyuan Maple again.


    Xuanyuan Feng naturally didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He just looked at Xuanyuan Zheng and sneered in his heart. He knew that the previous owners of Xuanyuan family were qualified to enter Xiaoxu unbounded only after they had been guarding the mountain for a hundred years in the back mountain. Therefore, Xuanyuan Feng knew that Xuanyuan Zheng certainly didn''t know the situation there now.


    "Xuanyuanzheng, you''d better not bind yourself, otherwise no one can save you." xuanyuanfeng muttered in his heart. As for reminding xuanyuanzheng, he would never do it.


    Looking at Xuanyuan''s eyes that wanted to spit fire, Xuanyuan Feng walked calmly to the front. In his hand, he shook the token given by the great grandfather in the back mountain and said, "Oh, Hello, my Lord, what can I do for you?"


    The black faced Xuanyuan was listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Just when he wanted to attack, he saw the token in Xuanyuan Feng''s hand. Suddenly, the whole person was stunned. His face changed constantly. His eyes looking at Xuanyuan Feng were full of reluctance, but he had nothing to do.


    "Xuanyuanfeng, you dare to be presumptuous this time! Father, take xuanyuanfeng quickly!" xuanyuanjun shouted again when he saw xuanyuanfeng coming step by step, but he didn''t see xuanyuanzheng''s face.


    Xuanyuan was listening to Xuanyuan Jun''s words, his anger burst out at once, then slapped Xuanyuan Jun in the face, and then shook his sleeve and left directly.


    This made xuanyuanjun stupid all of a sudden. He didn''t understand how he provoked xuanyuanzheng. How could he be slapped in the face by his father?


    Xuanyuan is leaving. Naturally, none of the people he brought will stay here. Xuanyuan Jun sees it and looks at Xuanyuan Maple with a smile on his face. He is also gray. He doesn''t want to be slapped by Xuanyuan Maple again.


    "Ha ha, you boy, you can even get the old man''s token. Now you can walk horizontally at Xuanyuan''s house." Xuanyuan traceless laughed. Obviously, Xuanyuan was eating flat one after another, which made him very happy.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Xuanyuan''s traceless words and said with a cheap smile, "Alas, it''s all my fault that I''m so lovable. Grandpa likes it very much. Don''t give me the token."


    Listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s brazen words, the elder Xuanyuan Wuji smiled and winked at Xuanyuan Feng. Xuanyuan Feng saw it and looked at the other side. There were still a group of people standing there.


    I saw that the group was led by a girl, and the others seemed to be the escort of the girl. The girl looked like she was 16 or 17 years old. She looked good and had a good figure, but her anger affected her beauty.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Feng, she turned her eyes to herself. The girl opposite immediately came forward and looked at Xuanyuan Feng. Then she asked Xuanyuan Feng with a fierce look on her face, "are you Xuanyuan Feng? Hum, it''s not so good! You''re not worthy of the princess at all. How dare you refuse the marriage given by your father?"


    Princess Changyang!


    After listening to the girl''s words, xuanyuanfeng immediately knew her identity, but xuanyuanfeng didn''t like the unruly Princess Changyang at all.


    So after listening to the words of Princess Changyang, xuanyuanfeng turned directly and shouted to the inside, "daughter-in-law, your rival is coming!"


    Hua Linglong, Xuanyuan Donger and Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang and others stood in the yard, looked at the situation outside and smelled the speech. Xuanyuan Donger and Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang and others laughed.


    Hua Linglong glanced at Xuanyuan maple, but after listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, he came to Xuanyuan Maple step by step.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked very shameless and hugged Hua Linglong''s shoulder, and then said to the opposite Princess Changyang, "who, although I''m too handsome and likable, but I already have a daughter-in-law, you don''t have to think about me anymore."


    "Bah, Xuanyuan maple, you are so shameless that fools will like you!" Princess Changyang said angrily after hearing Xuanyuan Maple''s words.


    However, as soon as Princess Changyang''s words were finished, a white light fell from the sky and fell on Princess Changyang, imprisoning her.


    "Are you saying I''m a fool?" Hua Linglong asked Princess Changyang calmly.


    The sudden change flustered the guards of Princess Changyang. They shouted and rushed up one by one. They didn''t dare to let Princess Changyang have any mistakes, otherwise they would be finished.


    [ask for Sanjiang ticket and recommendation ticket. Thank you for your support!!!]

 Chapter 74

    Princess Changyang is Li Hongji''s favorite daughter. Naturally, no one dares to provoke her in the black eagle imperial capital. It can be said that she wants wind and rain, but xuanyuanfeng dares to refuse Li Hongji''s marriage.


    This angered Princess Changyang. Although Xuanyuan maple is a member of Xuanyuan family, what is Xuanyuan Maple? Can it be worthy of her Princess Changyang? To give marriage is also to give Xuanyuan Haotian!


    Of course, since it is given to Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Maple should show a desirable attitude and can never refuse! This refusal to others has always been something that only her Princess Changyang can do. Xuanyuanfeng did it, that''s treachery!


    But Princess Changyang never expected that she would come to Xuanyuan''s house to ask questions. None of the people here took it seriously, and a woman who claimed to be Xuanyuan Feng''s daughter-in-law dared to fight her.


    This made Princess Changyang full of anger and stared at Xuanyuan maple. She wanted to break Xuanyuan Maple into pieces.


    But she can only stare at Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong with her eyes, because all her strength is imprisoned by Hua Linglong, and she can''t move, let alone express her anger.


    The guards brought by Princess Changyang rushed up immediately when they saw that Princess Changyang was imprisoned. They didn''t dare to let Princess Changyang make a little mistake, otherwise they would be finished.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw this and just wanted to help, but Hua Linglong beat out a handprint first. Immediately, white light fell from the sky, imprisoning all the guards of Princess Changyang. They stood there one by one and couldn''t break free.


    "Daughter in law, well done!" xuanyuanfeng quickly flattered, which was a good opportunity to please Hua Linglong.


    Sure enough, Hua Linglong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, and the corners of her mouth turned up. However, she still looked at Xuanyuan Feng, and then looked at Princess Changyang and others opposite, and said coldly, "take care of your mouth, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    After that, Hua Linglong printed a handprint. Suddenly, the white light that imprisoned Princess Changyang and her guards disappeared, and Princess Changyang and others recovered their freedom.


    After Princess Changyang regained her freedom, she immediately wanted to say something cruel. However, after seeing Hua Linglong''s cold eyes, she wisely shut her mouth and took a hard look at Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong. Princess Changyang turned and walked outside Xuanyuan''s house.


    "The daughter-in-law is powerful, the daughter-in-law is domineering, and the daughter-in-law will unify the Jianghu for thousands of years!" xuanyuanfeng flattered again, but attracted Hua Linglong''s cold gaze.


    This made xuanyuanfeng shut up immediately, then pretended to be careful, went to Hua Linglong''s side, grabbed Hua Linglong''s right hand sleeve, made a timid look and said, "daughter-in-law, it''s really not that I''m flirting outside, but that they think I''m handsome and have to rely on me."


    The crowd looked at Xuanyuan maple and laughed one by one. Hua Linglong finally smiled, shook off Xuanyuan Maple''s hand and ran to Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang. Xuanyuan Donger ran over.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw this and smiled. Then he also walked into the yard. After entering the yard, xuanyuanxiao said to xuanyuanfeng, "Xiao Feng, your mother and I want to go to your grandpa''s house tomorrow. Go with Dong''Er."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Xiao''s words, Xuanyuan Feng naturally has no opinion. This is what Liu Xu has been thinking about. Now their status in Xuanyuan family has finally changed. It''s also time to go back with their mother, or let the Liu family look down on their mother.


    Early the next morning, Xuanyuan roared. Liu Xu took Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Donger back to his mother''s house. Although the Liu family is not a top family in the black eagle imperial capital, it can also be regarded as a second-class family. Therefore, there is also a not small manor in Dongcheng District.


    Since she married xuanyuanxiao, Liu Xu has not returned to Liu''s house for more than ten years. This time, she can finally come back and have a look. Liu Xu is very excited. Standing in front of the door of Liu''s house, she hesitated for a long time, and still can''t summon up the courage to go in.


    "Mom, go in. Didn''t you inform them yesterday? If you don''t go in again, Grandpa and grandma should be worried." xuanyuanfeng saw the appearance of catkins, came forward and took their right hand and said softly.


    Liu Xu listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and nodded. Then he finally walked forward. Xuanyuan Xiao and Xuanyuan Donger also walked in. The guard at the door naturally knew that Liu Xu was the eldest miss of the Liu family and didn''t dare to stop them, so they let them go in.


    When I came to the middle hall of the Liu family, I saw two old people sitting in the center of the hall. Naturally, they were xuanyuanfeng''s grandfather and grandmother. On both sides of the hall, there were several people, but xuanyuanfeng''s uncles and aunts. The rest were xuanyuanfeng''s cousin and cousin.


    "Xu''er, you''ve finally come back." xuanyuanfeng''s grandmother saw Liu Xu appear, immediately stood up and walked out. As she walked, she shed tears.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s grandmother is somewhat similar to catkins, but she has white hair and a lot of wrinkles on her face. Looking at her appearance now, it is estimated that she has not missed catkins in recent years, which makes xuanyuanfeng feel good about her grandmother and hurried forward with her mother.


    "Mother, your daughter is unfilial, which makes you worry." Liu Xu saw her mother coming, hurried forward to salute, and also shed tears. Over the years, Liu Xu also cares about her mother most.


    The old lady came forward and helped up the catkins. Holding the catkins'' hand, she said excitedly, "just come back, just come back."


    Everyone around patiently looked at the scene of mother daughter reunion, and no one bothered. However, the more the two mothers and daughters cried, the more sad they became, and there was no stopping trend.


    "All right, all right, what to cry for, what to cry for." Liu Yi, the owner of the Liu family, xuanyuanfeng''s grandfather, finally couldn''t look down and shouted.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s grandmother listened to Liu Yi''s words and stopped crying. However, the crying stopped, but did not stop the old lady''s mood. She suddenly turned around.


    Looking at Liu Yi, he shouted, "what are you fierce? Old and immortal, if it weren''t for you, how could I have been separated from Xu''er for so long!"


    When old man Liu Yi saw the old lady getting angry, he seemed to know he was wrong and didn''t refute it. Liu Xu saw it and hurriedly came forward to his mother and said, "Mom, I can''t blame my father. I''m too willful. I''m sorry for you."


    "Silly boy, how can I blame you? It''s all the old man''s fault. If he hadn''t been too stubborn at the beginning, there wouldn''t have been such a thing." the old lady obviously refused to forgive Liu Yi and seemed to vent her grievances over the years.


    Seeing this, Liu Xu quickly winked at Xuanyuan Feng behind him. Xuanyuan Feng smiled and walked forward, took the old lady''s hand and said to the old lady, "grandma, it''s a happy thing for our family to come back. Don''t be angry again, otherwise we would be so embarrassed."


    The old lady looked at Xuanyuan Feng who was holding her arm. On her angry face, she finally smiled and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "is it Xiaofeng? I''ve heard about you for a long time. My good grandson and grandma miss you every day. You finally came to see grandma."


    "Grandma, there''s Dong''Er, don''t you want Dong''Er?" Xuanyuan Dong''Er also came forward and spoiled.


    At this moment, the old lady was happy. She stroked Xuanyuan Donger''s small face and said with a smile, "think, think! Grandma also wants Donger. Alas, Donger is so old. Grandma only saw you for the first time. Grandma loves you."


    Seeing that the old lady was about to cry again, xuanyuanfeng quickly said to the old lady, "grandma, you still have a granddaughter-in-law. I''ll bring it to you tomorrow."


    After hearing this, the old lady put a smile on her face again and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "OK, OK, Xiaofeng knows grandma''s heart best!"


    Finally, the old lady took Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Donger walked into the hall together. Xuanyuan roared. Liu Xu took Xuanyuan Feng with her. Xuanyuan Donger first saluted Liu Yi. Although Liu Yi''s face was a little ugly, he didn''t roar at Xuanyuan as before. He nodded and recognized Xuanyuan Xiao''s son-in-law.


    These days, the story of Xuanyuan maple, a hybrid holy body, coming to Xuanyuan family in a flying boat has been spread, and the story of Xuanyuan Maple worshipping under the two venerable doors of the cult hall has also been spread.


    The Liu family naturally knew these things, so their attitude towards xuanyuanfeng family naturally changed.


    In the past, Xuanyuan Xiao''s status in Xuanyuan family was similar to that of a servant. Although he had the identity of Xuanyuan family, he didn''t deserve the eldest miss of Liu family. That''s why Liu Yi opposed Liu Xu''s marriage to Xuanyuan Xiao. When Liu Xu resolutely married Xuanyuan Xiao, he also broke off the mother daughter relationship.


    But now the water is rising and the boat is rising. Xuanyuan Xiao has the patron of the priest''s hall because of the hybrid holy body of Xuanyuan maple. Of course, it is different for the Liu family.


    In particular, Xuanyuan Feng''s uncles and aunts ridiculed Xuanyuan Xiao at the beginning, but they didn''t expect Xuanyuan Xiao to become a phoenix now, so they were more or less embarrassed in the face of Xuanyuan Xiao.


    After all, if the Liu family can have a relationship with the cult hall, with the support of the cult hall, maybe they can become a super family of the black eagle empire.


    Therefore, xuanyuanfeng and his uncles were all looking for xuanyuanxiao after they took their seats. Liu Xu chatted with them. It goes without saying the degree of enthusiasm.


    "I heard that you are a mixed yuan holy body. I want to have a competition with you. Don''t you dare?" just at this time, a young man standing behind uncle xuanyuanfeng came up and said to xuanyuanfeng.


    [thank you for the reward from the students of "the story in your heart", and ask for Sanjiang tickets and recommendation tickets. Brothers and sisters waste one more minute to vote for mice. Thank you very much.]

 Chapter 75

    Although it has been wildly said that xuanyuanfeng was accepted as disciples by the two deputy hall leaders of the cult hall, the people of the Xuanyuan family have not confirmed it. Therefore, although the people of the Liu family have become very warm and polite to the xuanyuanfeng family, they always have to test it.


    The task of this test naturally falls on Liu Zhongxuan, the first expert of the younger generation of the Liu family. This is the son of Uncle xuanyuanfeng and his eldest cousin. He is 20 years old. Now he has reached the peak of the divine power realm. Such strength can also rank in the top ten among the young people in the whole imperial capital.


    Liu Zhongxuan looks resolute and upright. He is tall and has strong Qi and blood. Looking at Xuanyuan Feng, his fighting spirit is like Xuanyuan Feng is his enemy. This makes Xuanyuan Feng very innocent. He doesn''t understand how he provoked this big cousin.


    Of course, the root of Liu Zhongxuan''s hostility to Xuanyuan maple is Hua Linglong, because Liu Zhongxuan was also one of the many pursuers of Hua Linglong at the beginning, and now one of the crazy things is that Xuanyuan Maple captured Hua Linglong''s heart!


    Xuanyuan Feng shrugged his shoulders when he saw Liu Zhongxuan, who was full of war, and then said to Liu Zhongxuan, "big cousin, right? Since you have this elegant interest, cousin I will accompany you naturally, but can we find a place where there is no one?"


    "Hmm? Can''t you do it here? Don''t you say you''re afraid of being defeated by me? Don''t worry, I''m your cousin anyway. I''ll show mercy and won''t make you ugly." Liu Zhongxuan picked his eyebrows and said to Xuanyuan Feng contemptuously.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Liu Zhongxuan''s words and shook his head helplessly. Then Liu Zhongxuan said, "since the big cousin said so, here it is. I hope you will show mercy."


    Liu Zhongxuan smiled smartly after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, and then strode towards the outside. Xuanyuan Feng also walked towards the outside, but Liu Xu held his arm. While others were walking towards the outside, Liu Xu said to Xuanyuan Feng, "little Feng, you should be leisurely for a while. Anyway, he is your big cousin."


    Of course, Liu Xu is very confident in her son, but Liu Zhongxuan is his nephew after all. Of course, she doesn''t want to be made too ugly by her son. After all, she finally had the opportunity to ease the relationship with the Liu family.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Liu Xu''s words, smiled, nodded, and said to Liu Xu, "Mom, don''t worry, I''m measured."


    Liu Xu was relieved after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words. Then everyone came outside and left a space for xuanyuanfeng and Liu Zhongxuan to compete.


    Xuanyuan Feng looked at Liu Zhongxuan opposite, smiled, and then said to Liu Zhongxuan, "cousin, are you going to do it first, or let me do it first?"


    "Cousin, you''re a guest from afar. Naturally, you''ll do it first." Liu Zhongxuan said with an invincible master on his back.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Liu Zhongxuan''s words, hehe smiled, and then said to Liu Zhongxuan, "then I''m not polite."


    After that, Xuanyuan Feng''s mind moved, and his vast spiritual power was released. A head size thunder directly condensed out, and then he flew towards Liu Zhongxuan. The speed made everyone have no chance to respond, and then there was only a scream.


    Although Liu Zhongxuan was very confident in his strength, xuanyuanfeng was a mixed yuan holy body after all, so he was ready, but he didn''t expect that xuanyuanfeng, a totem priest, could summon totem power without fingerprinting. When he responded, the thunder had come to him.


    Fortunately, Liu Zhongxuan had reached the peak of his divine power realm. At the critical moment, his blood gas surged in his body and released his strength to resist. However, the energy contained in this head size thunder was too strong. Liu Zhongxuan exhausted all his strength and couldn''t resist.


    Hearing Liu Zhongxuan''s scream, he directly flew out upside down. Such a scene made the people of the Liu family panic, especially Liu Zhongxuan''s father roared, "xuanyuanfeng, you are bold!"


    Liu Zhongxuan was his hope. How could he watch xuanyuanfeng hurt his son so badly? After roaring, xuanyuanfeng''s uncle rushed up directly, but xuanyuanfeng''s uncle in his forties was not as strong as his son, so he could be in the early stage of divine power realm.


    Xuanyuanfeng controlled the thunder and just bumped Liu Zhongxuan away, but didn''t let the thunder burst on Liu Zhongxuan, so Liu Zhongxuan wouldn''t be hurt too much. Looking at the uncle rushing out, xuanyuanfeng manipulated the thunder to bump into the uncle.


    You know, among LiuXu''s brothers, this eldest brother was the one who opposed LiuXu and xuanyuanxiao most, so xuanyuanfeng naturally wanted to export his anger for his father and mother.


    The silver thunder light flashed and directly fell on the uncle xuanyuanfeng. He also bumped the uncle who wanted to save Liu Zhongxuan, and also gave a miserable scream.


    Liu Zhongxuan and his father fell to the ground. Except that his clothes turned into pieces and his hair was messy, there was nothing else. However, Liu Zhongxuan couldn''t stand the humiliation. His face was constantly changing and he stood up.


    "Big cousin, do you want to continue?" xuanyuanfeng asked Liu Zhongxuan with a smile. On the fingertip of xuanyuanfeng''s right hand, the thunder was shining brightly.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Zhongxuan''s face was even more ugly. He already understood that the strength of the peak of his divine power realm was not enough in front of xuanyuanfeng. Continuing to fight again could only humiliate himself. This made Liu Zhongxuan very angry, but he couldn''t show it.


    "Cousin, you''re awesome. I lost." finally, Liu Zhongxuan didn''t dare to fight again, but directly admitted defeat.


    Xuanyuan Feng smiled when he heard the speech. Then he dispersed the thunder and turned to the catkins. Xuanyuan Xiao and the Liu family smiled and showed a small white tooth. However, the smile made them very uncomfortable in the eyes of the Liu family.


    Of course, after this, the Liu family also convinced that xuanyuanfeng was indeed accepted as disciples by the two vice hall masters of the cult hall. It is enough that xuanyuanfeng can summon totem power without using his fingerprints.


    "You child, really." Liu Xu came forward and blamed xuanyuanfeng, but the smile on Liu Xu''s face betrayed her real thoughts at this time.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to his mother''s words, but giggled twice, and then said to xuanyuanxiao and catkins, "Dad, mom, I also asked brother Nangong to drink together today. It will be time soon, and I won''t be here with you."


    Xuanyuan Xiao and Liu Xu naturally had no opinion. As for Xuanyuan Feng''s grandfather and grandmother, they didn''t say anything, but Xuanyuan Donger quit and shouted directly, "brother, you don''t take me out to play, no, I''m going too!"


    Xuanyuan Feng naturally doted on his sister. Naturally, he would not refuse such a request. He nodded and agreed, which made Xuanyuan Donger cheer immediately. Then the two left the Liu family and walked to the place agreed with Nangong Shang.


    The place they are going to is a restaurant in Xicheng District, so they have to pass Xuanyuan''s house, so Xuanyuan Feng asked Xuanyuan Donger to call out Hua Linglong and Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang, and took them out to relax, but Yu Shuai also shamelessly followed them out.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, where are we going to dinner? I''m familiar with the black eagle emperor and know many interesting places. Why don''t my brother introduce you?" Yu Shuai said to Xuanyuan Feng without restraint. He would never miss such a thing as rubbing rice.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Yu Shuai''s words and stared at Yu Shuai with his eyes as if he were thinking about it. It made Yu Shuai excited and seemed to see the picture of a hard black xuanyuanfeng meal. Just at this time, xuanyuanfeng pretended to be deep and said to Yu Shuai, "in fact, I think you can be more shameless!"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Xuanyuan Donger, Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang and Hua Linglong all burst into laughter, while Yu Shuai shrugged his shoulders and didn''t take Xuanyuan Feng''s words seriously, which finally made everyone see what thick skinned is.


    The place where xuanyuanfeng and nangongshang agreed is called feicuige, which is the largest restaurant in Xicheng District. When xuanyuanfeng and nangongshang arrived, nangongshang was already waiting at the door of feicuige.


    Under the bright sunshine, Nangong Shang appeared in front of the whole jadeite Pavilion restaurant. No one dared to approach him within three feet. Even the guests who wanted to enter the jadeite Pavilion were waiting for Nangong Shang to enter or leave. However, Nangong Shang stood there, it would make people feel lonely.


    Xuanyuan Feng led Xuanyuan Donger, Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang, Hua Linglong and Yu Shuai to the front and came to Nangong Shang. Xuanyuan Feng laughed and said, "brother Nangong, why do you deliberately meet us at the door? It''s too polite."


    Then he came forward and hugged Nangong Shang''s shoulder, which made the people around him silly.


    You know, Nangong Shang''s ten thousand poisonous blood body has long been famous in the whole imperial capital. There will be no living mouth within three feet of him, so no one dares to approach Nangong Shang, let alone hook up with Nangong Shang.


    So all the people who saw this scene were guessing who Xuanyuan Maple was. How could he be so desperate!


    Nangong Shang seems to have been used to Xuanyuan Maple''s enthusiasm. He has been used to resisting Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder to shoulder action since the beginning.


    "Brother Nangong, let me introduce you. This is my sister Xuanyuan Donger, this is my daughter-in-law Hua Linglong, this is my sister Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang, and this is the bitch Yu Shuai." Xuanyuan Feng introduced Nangong Shang one by one.


    Just after Xuanyuan Feng introduced Nangong Shang, Xuanyuan Feng found that Nangong Shang was staring at Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang. That look was called concentration and obsession, as if he hadn''t heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words at all.


    [for Sanjiang ticket and recommended ticket, thank you for your support and encouragement!!]

 Chapter 76

    Because of his physique, Nangong Shang has never dared to get close to him since he was a child. That''s why Nangong Shang doesn''t want to contact others. He has been practicing in Nangong''s family. His character is very lonely.


    But I didn''t expect that after seeing Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang today, this lonely guy took the initiative to look at Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang like a different person, which surprised Xuanyuan Feng, Xuanyuan Donger, Hua Linglong and Yu Shuai. Then they all looked at Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang.


    Although Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang can''t see, Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang can use her spiritual power to perceive everything around her, so Nangong Shang can feel it when she stares at Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang.


    What made Xuanyuan Maple stare at them was that Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang didn''t have any resistance to it. He was also "staring" at Nangong war.


    Such a scene made Xuanyuan Feng, Hua Linglong, Xuanyuan Donger and Yu Shuai burn up the gossip fire in the eyes of the four people. They thought that Nangong Shang wouldn''t have any sparks with Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang, right?


    When they were thinking like this, suddenly, Nangong Shang took a few steps forward, came to Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang and said to Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang, "I seem to have seen you in a dream."


    After hearing Nangong Shang''s words, Xuanyuan Feng, Xuanyuan Donger and Hua Linglong almost fainted. Is Nangong Shang''s method of picking up girls too old-fashioned? Who still talks to girls like this now!


    But how wonderful!


    Xuanyuan Feng and the four of them were very excited. They didn''t expect to see such a drama at the banquet today. They just didn''t know how Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang would treat Nangong Shang. If Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang was also interested in Nangong Shang, wouldn''t this be the legendary love at first sight?


    The four people all put their eyes on Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang. Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang, who usually resists outsiders because of his own eyes, nodded after listening to Nangong Shang''s words, and then said to Nangong Shang, "I really want to see you in my dream."


    Ow!!!


    A wolf cry sounded in the hearts of Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Donger, Hua Linglong and Yu Shuai. It was really love at first sight! Xuanyuanfeng, they are so excited. They feel that today''s meal has been completed. They can go home without eating anything.


    At this time, Nangong Shang listened to Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang''s words, directly came forward, took Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang''s jade hand and said to Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang, "in the future, you will be my Nangong Shang woman. Anyone who dares to bully you must step on me!"


    Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang, who had never been held by others, did not feel excluded from Meng Lang of Nangong Shang, but nodded naturally, as if they had been together for many years, which made Xuanyuan Maple look silly.


    That''s it?


    Xuanyuan Feng''s heart is called an imbalance. You know how much effort he spent chasing Hua Linglong. Even now, he usually has to report first, holding hands. Unexpectedly, Nangong Shang caught Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang so easily, which is too annoying.


    "Brother Nangong, you''re too unkind. My little sister is so beautiful and beautiful that she was caught up by you in two words. Do you want to express it?" xuanyuanfeng said with some displeasure.


    Nangong Shang was obviously in a good mood, and his pale face became ruddy. When he heard the speech, he laughed and said, "let''s go. Today, the things in the emerald pavilion are casual. Anyway, it''s my Nangong family''s industry, and I don''t have to spend money!"


    After hearing Nangong Shang''s words, Xuanyuan Feng and others despised him for a while, but then they all showed a happy smile, especially Xuanyuan Feng. He didn''t expect that he would take Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang out to relax today, which would make Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang find his destination. This is really an unexpected joy.


    Although Nangong Shang is a member of Nangong family, he is still a good person, especially for Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang. It is absolutely sincere, which makes Xuanyuan Feng very relieved that Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang follows Nangong Shang.


    With Nangong Shang, xuanyuanfeng naturally had the best room in the jadeite Pavilion. Xuanyuanfeng and Yu Shuai were not polite and ordered all the signature dishes in the jadeite Pavilion.


    With their strength, naturally, they don''t have to worry about not having enough to eat. Besides, if they can''t eat, they can still pack.


    Delicacies and wine soon came up. Xuanyuanfeng and others were very happy to see this scene, while nangongshang and Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang sat together. Nangongshang often cooked for Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang, just like a couple for many years.


    "Brother Nangong, you should pick up the shit this time. Our little sister Shuang is definitely a good wife and mother. You should cherish it. If you''re sorry for little sister Shuang, don''t blame the brothers for not doing it." xuanyuanfeng said to Nangong Shang while eating.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Nangong Shang nodded, then held Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang''s hand and said, "don''t worry, even if I die, I won''t let Xiaoshuang suffer any injustice."


    "Come on, come on, don''t show your love in front of us, otherwise our Linglong should be jealous." xuanyuanfeng said with a smile after hearing Nangong Shang''s words.


    Hua Linglong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and glanced at Xuanyuan Feng, but let alone, she really envied Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang in her heart. When she saw Xuanyuan Feng, she took care of herself to eat there and wouldn''t take the opportunity to pay attention to herself. Hua Linglong was angry in her heart.


    However, at this time, the door of their elegant room was suddenly kicked open, and then a group of people rushed in, but they were all guards wearing black eagle armor. Naturally, they were the official soldiers of the black eagle Empire, which made Xuanyuan Feng frown, but didn''t say anything.


    However, seeing this scene, Nangong Shang''s eyes flashed fiercely, and then all the soldiers who rushed into Yajian fainted on the ground one by one. Their armor melted rapidly, and their flesh and blood came out one by one. Then they all began to melt, and finally turned into pools of pus, emitting a stench.


    "Er, brother Nangong, you are too immoral. How can I eat?" xuanyuanfeng complained to Nangong Shang with a pair of dissatisfaction.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng doesn''t think there is anything wrong with Nangong Shang''s practice. This is the way Nangong Shang does things, and xuanyuanfeng already knows why these people come.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Nangong Shang turned back and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I''m sorry this time. Please ask you again next time."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Nangong Shang''s words and shrugged his shoulders. At this time, an angry roar came from outside the elegant room, "Nangong Shang, how dare you kill the people of the crown prince? Believe it or not, the crown prince will copy and kill all your Nangong family!"


    Sure enough, the prince of the black eagle imperial capital came, and must have come for Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang. Someone must have informed him of the scene in front of the jade Pavilion.


    "Li Xiaotian, don''t pretend in front of me. I''ll kill you. What''s the matter? If you''re not convinced, come and fight me. Don''t talk nonsense." Nangong Shang naturally won''t pay attention to Prince Li Xiaotian and said arrogantly.


    A majestic gait, as like as two peas, came out of the Ya room, and the long and sturdy body went on, and the wind was blowing. The emperor Li Xiaotian was the prince of Nangong. The long black eagle and Li Hongji were very similar to the Black Hawk Empire, especially those fierce eyes. They were exactly the same as Nangong.


    Prince Li Xiaotian, 22 years old, is an expert at the top of the psychic realm. Among the young generation of the whole black eagle capital, except for losing to Xuanyuan Haotian and Nangong Shang, none of them is his opponent. Moreover, there is nothing to say about losing to Xuanyuan Haotian, but Li Xiaotian is very dissatisfied with losing to Nangong Shang.


    Because Li Xiaotian felt that he had not lost in strength, but in the poison of Nangong Shang, he was naturally unconvinced and didn''t pay attention to Nangong Shang who was full of poison.


    Prince Li Xiaotian, who walked into the elegant room, set his eyes on Nangong Shang and Xuanyuan. As for others, don''t let him ignore them. When seeing Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang''s jade hand held by Nangong Shang, Li Xiaotian''s anger became more obvious and his eyes became more fierce.


    "Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang, you bitch, you have been chosen as the crown princess by the crown prince. It''s a shame for your Xuanyuan family to go out and hook up with wild men without observing women''s morality!" Crown Prince Li Xiaotian said to Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang fiercely.


    When did Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang receive such an insult? When she heard the speech, her delicate body trembled. Nangong Shang saw it and shook Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang''s hand hard, which made Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang feel better, but her face was still pale.


    "It''s really disappointing. There are wild dogs to disturb you after dinner. Brother Nangong, do you do it yourself or let your little brother do it for you?" xuanyuanfeng stood up with his eyes narrowed, looking very unhappy.


    Of course, Li Xiaotian''s words about Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang have really aroused Xuanyuan Feng''s anger and decided to teach this Li Xiaotian a lesson. As for the identity of Li Xiaotian''s crown prince, Xuanyuan Feng doesn''t care at all.


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Shang also stood up and then said to xuanyuanfeng, "he insulted my woman. Naturally, I did it."


    Xuanyuanfeng nodded and stopped talking. Nangong Shang looked at Li Xiaotian. His face became very gloomy and said to Li Xiaotian, "Li Xiaotian, do you dare to challenge me for life and death?"


    After hearing Nangong Shang''s words, everyone present was stunned. No one expected that Nangong Shang''s temper was so big that he would never die with Li Xiaotian as soon as he came up.


    However, this can also show how much Nangong Shang cares about Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang. Even the grievances in words will not be borne by Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang, which makes Xuanyuan Feng and others highly appreciate Nangong Shang''s decision, and Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang came forward and held Nangong Shang''s hand tightly.


    [you all know the rules of reading. You won''t be wordy in the future. I hope brothers and sisters will join us more!]

 Chapter 77

    Life and death challenge!


    After listening to Nangong Shang''s words, Prince Li Xiaotian was stunned. He didn''t expect Nangong Shang to propose a challenge of life and death. You know, their royal Li family and Nangong family will marry in law for generations and have a very close relationship.


    If it''s something else, maybe Li Xiaotian won''t care about Nangong Shang at all. After all, he''s just the prince and hasn''t become the emperor of the black eagle Empire, so he still needs the support of the Nangong family and doesn''t want to have too much conflict with the Nangong family.


    And the reason why Prince Li Xiaotian chose Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang as the crown princess is that he took a fancy to the power of Xuanyuan family and wanted to make his crown prince more stable. But unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang colluded with Nangong Shang, which made Li Xiaotian unbearable.


    It''s just that Li Xiaotian came here to humiliate Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang. He didn''t intend to fight with Nangong Shang at all. Nangong Shang was going to fight with him for Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang, which made Li Xiaotian a bit difficult to ride a tiger for a while.


    "Forget it, it''s not worth it." Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang said softly, holding Nangong Shang''s hand.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang''s words, Nangong Shang shook his head firmly, and then said to Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang, "I said I wouldn''t let you be wronged at all. Whoever makes you wronged, no matter who, will die!"


    "Brother Nangong, really man, brother, I support you!" xuanyuanfeng listened to Nangong Shang''s words, gave a thumbs up to Nangong Shang, then turned to Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang and said, "sister Xiaoshuang, this is a matter between men. If you identify brother Nangong, don''t care."


    Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang smelled the speech and looked at Nangong Shang''s pale but very firm face. He could only sigh helplessly, then nodded and said to Nangong Shang, "you must live. If you die, I will accompany you!"


    "Wuwu... I''m so moved." Xuanyuan Donger, a little girl, was so moved to see this scene that she even sobbed, and Hua Linglong on one side was also a little red in her eyes.


    But Prince Li Xiaotian saw such a touching scene, but his face was more gloomy. He didn''t want to promise Nangong Shang, but now if he didn''t promise, he wouldn''t deserve to be a man.


    So Li Xiaotian looked at Nangong Shang and said coldly, "OK, Nangong Shang, since you want to die, don''t blame me."


    After that, Prince Li Xiaotian looked at the people in the elegant room, especially xuanyuanfeng, and then turned and walked outside. It''s not a small thing to go to the life and death challenge. He must report it to Li Hongji.


    Seeing Prince Li Xiaotian leave, Nangong Shang and others also follow to the outside. The life and death challenge of the black eagle imperial capital is also in the central position. Naturally, they set out there. As for the Nangong family, someone had already informed them.


    In the center of the black eagle imperial capital, there is a huge challenge arena with a length of 100 feet and a width of 100 feet. This challenge arena is completely built with the hardest diamond.


    Even the martial artists who have fallen out of the world can''t destroy it with one full blow. It is the best place for ordinary martial artists in the capital of the black eagle to compete.


    After they came here, nangongshang jumped into the challenge arena without hesitation and sat there waiting for Li Xiaotian''s arrival, while xuanyuanfeng occupied the most favorable position and waited for the beginning of the war.


    Nangong Shang and Li Xiaotian are both celebrities of the black eagle imperial capital. They are going to have a life and death challenge. This is absolutely explosive news. It spread quickly. Soon, the martial artists of the whole black eagle imperial capital gathered here in the central challenge arena, waiting to see a good play.


    Nangong Yu and the Nangong family soon appeared. Seeing Nangong Shang in the challenge arena, he was so angry that he stamped his feet. However, when he was in the life and death challenge, he couldn''t come down again. Nangong Shang had to stamp his feet. He couldn''t call Nangong Shang down again, otherwise his Nangong family would be despised by martial artists all over the world.


    Seeing xuanyuanfeng in front, Nangong Yu rushed to the front with the people of Nangong family and asked xuanyuanfeng, "xuanyuanfeng, what''s going on? How can shang''er have such a big conflict with the crown prince?"


    "Master Nangong, can I blame my brother-in-law? That bitch scolded my little sister first. My brother-in-law is going to challenge him for life and death. My brother-in-law is a pure man!" xuanyuanfeng said proudly.


    But Nangong Yu was dumbfounded immediately after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words, "what are you talking about? Brother-in-law? Who is your brother-in-law? Shang''er?"


    "Well, that''s right, Nangong old man. His brother-in-law fell in love with my little twin sisters at first sight. Look, your Nangong family and Xuanyuan family will be in laws in the future. This is a great event." Xuanyuan Feng said with a smile on his face.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Nangong Yu really wants to kick Xuanyuan Feng. Although it is said that Nangong Shang and Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang fall in love at first sight and that Nangong family and Xuanyuan family get married, he doesn''t object to such a thing, but don''t get angry with the prince, and it''s still a life and death challenge.


    Nangong Yu only felt that his head was big. At this time, Li Hongji, Li Xiaotian and other royal people also came to the central challenge arena. Seeing this, Nangong Yu hurriedly welcomed him.


    When he came to Li Hongji, Nangong Yu immediately saluted and said, "holy master, I deserve to die. Please don''t care about shang''er''s unreasonable trouble. I''m willing to bear the punishment."


    Li Hongji smiled when he heard Nangong Yu''s words, and then said to Nangong Yu, "Aiqing is serious. You are a hero of the black eagle empire. How can you be guilty? Besides, this is a contradiction between their children. Let them solve it. Life or death, listen to heaven."


    After listening to Li Hongji''s words, Nangong Yu''s eyes shrunk. Naturally, he understood that the holy master had been really angry, but he had no way to stop it. He could only plead guilty and retreat to one side.


    At this time, Nangong Yu naturally hopes that Nangong Shang will win the final victory.


    Prince Li Xiaotian and Nangong Shang are going to the life and death challenge. Naturally, Xuanyuan family won''t get the news, so Xuanyuan also came with a group of Xuanyuan family elders, but Xuanyuan didn''t come to Li Hongji because Xuanyuan just knew that the fuse was Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Zheng won''t let go of Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang and brought people to Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang. Xuanyuan Zheng immediately scolded Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang, "you unfilial daughter, look at what you''ve done! Aren''t you reconciled if you don''t bring down Xuanyuan family?"


    Of course, Xuanyuan is pointing at the mulberry and scolding the locust. Obviously, he is scolding Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang. In fact, he is scolding Xuanyuan maple, because if Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang hadn''t been mixed with Xuanyuan maple, it wouldn''t have happened at all. The root of all this is Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang listened to Xuanyuan Zheng''s words and tears fell down. Xuanyuan Feng stood there pale and didn''t speak. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng directly took out the token given by his grandfather and shook it in his hand, which made Xuanyuan Zheng''s face ugly immediately.


    "Xuanyuan Zheng, I didn''t intend to tell you this, but if I didn''t say it, I''m afraid you''d be wrong all the time. There was no hatred between you and me, and I''m just angry with your original decision. As long as I let this tone out, we''ll have nothing. After all, I''m still a descendant of Xuanyuan family. I won''t do anything bad to Xuanyuan family. No Don''t expand the contradiction between us again and again. You won''t be better when it''s out of control. "Xuanyuanfeng said to xuanyuanzheng.


    Because he met the second generation of ancestors, Xuanyuan Feng naturally knew the details of Xuanyuan family, not what he wanted. Moreover, Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan family didn''t have such great hatred, so he just wanted to export evil.


    However, if Xuanyuan is doing this all the time, Xuanyuan Maple can''t guarantee anything.


    And xuanyuanfeng also believes that if he chooses, the second generation ancestors and others will also choose themselves. After all, he is the one who has inherited the real dragon totem.


    Xuanyuan was listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, and his face became very ugly. Looking at Xuanyuan Feng, although he was very unhappy, Xuanyuan Feng''s words hit his weakness.


    What he worries most is that xuanyuanfeng has a cult hall, which will win over the elders of the family and try to seize the position of his master.


    Now Xuanyuan Feng means that he doesn''t have this meaning, which makes Xuanyuan Zheng feel relieved, but Xuanyuan Zheng doesn''t really believe in Xuanyuan Feng and is still very defensive against Xuanyuan Feng.


    Of course, the words had been said. Xuanyuanzheng had nothing to say. He took the elders who supported him and walked to the next grandstand.


    Xuanyuan traceless elder left Xuanyuan Feng with some elders, and then learned from Xuanyuan Feng why Nangong Shang and Crown Prince Li Xiaotian wanted to go to the life and death challenge.


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan took a look at Nangong Shang and said with a smile, "this boy is good. He has the style of Laozi."


    Xuanyuanfeng and others listened to the words of the elder, and then looked at the central challenge arena. At this time, Nangong Shang and Crown Prince Li Xiaotian had signed the form of life and death, so they were waiting to do it.


    "Nangong Shang, you forced me, so if you die in my hands, don''t blame me." Li Xiaotian smiled and said to Nangong Shang.


    Nangong Shang listened to Li Xiaotian''s words, took a cold look at Li Xiaotian and said to Li Xiaotian, "you talk too much nonsense."


    After listening to Nangong Shang''s words, Li Xiaotian''s eyes narrowed, and then his Qi and blood churned. Then with a Shua, a pair of huge black wings appeared in Li Xiaotian''s deep, slowly fanning and setting off a strong wind.


    "Black eagle wing! This... This..." seeing the black wing behind Li Xiaotian, Nangong Yu immediately stood up and his face became very ugly.


    This black hawk wing is the only magic weapon of the Black Hawk empire. Controlling the Black Hawk wing can not only increase its speed, but also fly like a black hawk. It is extremely powerful. It has always been the secret of the Royal Li family. Unexpectedly, it was taken out by Li Hongji today!


    [I went to the hospital for review today. I hope it has completely healed. By the way, I''ll ask for Sanjiang ticket and recommended ticket.]

 Chapter 78

    Magic weapon!


    In today''s world, only those huge forces can have magic weapons, and each magic weapon is extremely precious. They won''t be used unless they have to.


    Now Li Hongji even gave Li Xiaotian the black eagle wing, the only magic weapon of the Royal Li family, which is obviously going to kill Nangong! This makes Nangong Yu hate in his heart. He really wants to go up and give Nangong Shang the magic tools of Nangong family.


    It''s just that everything is a foregone conclusion after the life and death challenge. Under such circumstances, if Nangong Shang goes up and gives Nangong''s magic tools to Nangong Shang, it will be against the rules. Therefore, now Nangong Shang can only watch Li Xiaotian control the black eagle wing to deal with Nangong Shang.


    Li Xiaotian controls the black eagle wing, looks at Nangong Shang opposite, looks proud, and then says to Nangong Shang, "Nangong Shang, it''s still time for you to beg for mercy. As long as you kowtow to me and admit your mistake, I won''t kill you. After all, you can be regarded as the prince''s cousin."


    In Li Xiaotian''s opinion, with the magic weapon Black Eagle wing, he must win this competition. Naturally, he is very proud. Nangong Shang dares to rob a woman with him. Of course, Li Xiaotian has to humiliate Nangong Shang to relieve his anger.


    However, Nangong Shang listened to Li Xiaotian''s words, but he smiled coldly. Then his Qi and blood rolled in his body and rose to the sky. Then he condensed his strength in his right fist and blew it towards Li Xiaotian.


    The vast power spewed out in an instant, condensed into a giant snake, opened its big mouth and bit at Li Xiaotian.


    Seeing Nangong Shang''s hand, Li Xiaotian burst out laughing, and then he also punched Nangong Shang. The vast power condensed into a black eagle, opened his giant claws and grabbed the giant snake,


    With a puff, the black eagle''s Giant Claw grabbed the giant snake''s body, and the sharp claw grabbed the giant snake''s body. Then he grabbed the giant snake and tore it in half. The first collision was Nangong''s loss.


    Under the challenge of life and death, Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang, who "saw" this scene, immediately became nervous and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Xiaofeng, will he be all right?"


    "Sister Xiaoshuang, don''t worry. Brother Nangong is powerful. You can see it slowly." Xuanyuan Feng hasn''t answered, and Hua Linglong has said to Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang.


    In terms of perception, Hua Linglong is naturally the first in the world, so he has long felt the real strength of Nangong Shang, and naturally knows that Nangong Shang will not lose to Li Xiaotian.


    Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang was relieved after hearing Hua Linglong''s words, but he was still very nervous and watched everything in the life and death challenge closely.


    "Ha ha, Nangong Shang, admit defeat. Our Li family''s belief totem is your Nangong family''s natural enemy. Unless you use poison, you can''t be my opponent at all! However, I have black eagle wings now. Even if you use poison, I''m not afraid!" Li Xiaotian said with a proud laugh.


    The belief totem of the Nangong family is a snake, while the belief totem of the Royal Li family is a black eagle, which will be suppressed in the sky. Therefore, under such circumstances, Nangong Shang can only defeat Li Xiaotian with poison.


    But as Li Xiaotian said, he now has black eagle wings, which not only greatly increases his speed, but also can fly. As long as he is far away from the scope of Nangong Shang''s poison, Nangong Shang''s poison can''t help Li Xiaotian.


    After listening to Li Xiaotian''s words, Nangong Shang just glanced at Li Xiaotian. Then he roared and his blood rushed to the sky. Then his body quickly grew up and turned into a giant ten feet high. This is his limit now, which shows that Nangong Shang has to work hard.


    Seeing this, Li Xiaotian also didn''t hesitate. He directly displayed the real body of the giant spirit, and the black eagle wing behind him became larger. He took Li Xiaotian to the sky, looked at the Nangong war below, laughed and said, "Nangong war, you don''t have to struggle. You''re not my opponent, so you''d better admit defeat."


    Nangong Shang stepped on the huge life and death challenge, looked up at Li Xiaotian in the sky, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then Nangong Shang''s red light flickered, but Nangong Shang began to burn his blood essence!


    At that moment, a huge blood red vortex appeared on the top of Nangong Shang''s head.


    "Nangong Shang, are you crazy? Do you really want to live with me?" Li Xiaotian shouted.


    Li Xiaotian borrowed black eagle wings from Li Hongji to be invincible. In this case, after humiliating Nangong Shang, he will let Nangong Shang live and give mercy to Nangong family. In this case, Nangong family will support him more?


    However, Li Xiaotian didn''t expect that Nangong Shang was so crazy that he burned his blood essence. It was really hard. Under such circumstances, Nangong Shang must not die, which made Li Xiaotian very angry!


    However, Nangong Shang still didn''t answer Li Xiaotian. He still burned the blood essence in his body. The huge vortex appeared on his head slowly rotated, and then a virtual shadow appeared on the top of Nangong Shang''s head and condensed rapidly.


    Finally, it condensed into a monster with nine snake heads!


    "Nine babies of the divine beast, it''s actually nine babies of the divine beast! God bless Nangong family, ha ha!" Nangong Yu shouted excitedly when he saw the monster condensed under the huge vortex above Nangong Shang''s head, and he didn''t care about Li Hongji''s ugly face.


    Jiuying, an ancient divine beast, is said to be able to control water and fire, have the great magic power of overturning rivers and seas, and have all kinds of poisons in the world. It is an extremely fierce divine beast in the ancient times!


    Even Nangong Yu didn''t expect that Nangong Shang''s belief totem was nine babies, and also summoned nine babies'' spiritual separation, which surprised Nangong Shang. You know, nine babies are almost the ancestors of all snake totems.


    However, Nangong Shang was able to summon the separation of the divine beast nine babies. It''s a great achievement in the future!


    So even if he knows that his attitude will offend Li Hongji, Nangong Yu doesn''t care. Anyway, Li Hongji doesn''t want to be ashamed to give Li Xiaotian magic tools first. His face has been torn, so there''s nothing to say.


    Li Hongji looked at this scene with a gloomy face. He didn''t expect that Nangong Shang had such talent and wanted to stop the competition. However, as the holy master of the black eagle Empire, if he did, he would be ridiculed by the people of the whole empire.


    What''s more, even if the spiritual separation of the divine beast nine babies is summoned? Li Xiaotian has magic weapons, and his strength is not weaker than Nangong Shang. The winner is not certain.


    "Sister Xiaoshuang, am I right? Brother Nangong will win. Just wait for him to return in triumph." Hua Linglong said to Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang.


    Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang nodded after listening to Hua Linglong''s words. She was relieved again, but Nangong Shang hasn''t won yet, and her heart is still hanging.


    Xuanyuan Feng didn''t expect that Nangong Shang still kept this hand. It seems that Nangong Shang didn''t take himself seriously at the last competition, and Nangong Shang kept such a backhand. So would Xuanyuan Haotian also have a card that he didn''t know?


    Although he had a simple fight last time, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t know all the strength of Xuanyuan Haotian, and since he came to Xuanyuan''s house, he knew that Xuanyuan Haotian had been closed, and he hasn''t passed the customs until now, and he doesn''t know how much progress Xuanyuan Haotian will make this time.


    These thoughts flashed in Xuanyuan Feng''s heart. Then Xuanyuan Feng turned his eyes back to the challenge of life and death. Now is not the time to think about these. Anyway, he will have a war with Xuanyuan Haotian. It''s useless to think about these now.


    After summoning the spiritual separation of the nine divine beasts, Nangong Shang, who incarnated as a giant, roared loudly, and then looked up to the sky and opened his mouth. The spiritual separation of the nine divine beasts flew directly to Nangong Shang''s mouth and was swallowed by Nangong Shang. Then, Nangong Shang''s power suddenly soared.


    Roar!


    It seemed that a roar from ancient times came from Nangong Shang''s mouth, and then Nangong Shang clawed at Li Xiaotian. The vast force and air friction burst out countless sparks. It can be seen how powerful Nangong Shang was at this time.


    Relying on the black eagle''s wings, Li Xiaotian immediately felt a crisis enveloping him. With a loud roar, he immediately burned his own blood essence and shouted, "great black eagle ancestor, please give your children and grandchildren strength!"


    With this roar, the black eagle statue standing not far away suddenly released white light and fell on Li Xiaotian, and Li Xiaotian''s strength soared.


    The Li family took the black eagle as the belief totem. The black eagle was not an ancient beast, but an ordinary Raptor, and the Black Eagle Totem was also established by the ancestors of the Li family.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, if the Li family wants to borrow the power of belief totem, they do not need to sacrifice with blood essence and summon the power of belief totem like Nangong Shang.


    Because the belief totem statue of the Li family is in the black eagle imperial capital, all the belief forces of the Black Eagle Totem will gather on the Black Eagle Totem statue. If the believers of the Black Eagle Totem want to obtain strength, they can directly obtain power by sacrificing blood essence.


    As Li Xiaotian''s strength soared, Li Xiaotian also bent his fingers into claws and grabbed the past towards Nangong Shang. His right hand seemed to turn into a giant claw of a black eagle, flashing a cold light, and grabbed the past towards Nangong Shang.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Nangong Shang and Li Xiaotian collided together, and the vast power burst out in an instant.


    The power ripples spread around Nangong Shang and Li Xiaotian, rolled up hurricanes and swept around.


    Fortunately, when Nangong Shang and Li Xiaotian began to compete, a shield was raised around the whole life and death challenge, which blocked all the vast forces and did not affect the fish in the pond.


    [PS1: the result of today''s inspection is that there is still a crack, which has not completely healed, so it can only be two shifts for the time being. PS2: thank the most handsome senior student Yu Shuai for his reward. I am so moved that I want to make a personal promise! PS3: in fact, my brothers and sisters are very powerful. Sanjiang ticket has always been on the list. I am very satisfied. Thank you!]

 Chapter 79

    The rampant power broke out in the whole challenge arena. Although there was a shield to resist, the vast power was still constantly impacted, which frightened the martial arts onlookers around, and quickly retreated back for fear of harming themselves.


    Nangong Shang and Li Xiaotian are burning their own blood essence, which is a very dangerous thing. Once the blood essence in the body is burned out, they will all fall off. Therefore, they must end the competition before the blood essence in the body is burned out.


    Blood essence is the most precious thing for the martial arts in the physical realm. It will not be used at ordinary times. Once the blood essence in the body is used for sacrifice to obtain the power of belief totem, it means that it has reached the last step, so it is natural to work hard.


    Since you are desperate, it is natural to use your most powerful force to kill your opponent as soon as possible, so that you can retain your own blood essence. Otherwise, even if you kill your opponent, you will fall because you lose a lot of blood essence.


    After a collision, Nangong Shang and Li Xiaotian both retreated towards the back, but Nangong Shang immediately rushed up again after stabilizing his body. This time, he used the ten thousand poisonous blood palm he had used when competing with Xuanyuan maple.


    Just for a moment, Nangong Shang''s palms turned blood red and gave off a very fishy smell.


    Even if there is a shield around the challenge arena, the martial artists around feel dizzy when they see Nangong Shang''s blood red palms, as if they were poisoned.


    This made everyone shocked and retreated to the distance again. They didn''t dare to get too close.


    Li Xiaotian saw Nangong Shang''s blood red palms, and his eyes flashed incomparable hatred. He shouted at Nangong Shang, "Nangong Shang, since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    With this roar, the blood essence in Li Xiaotian''s celestial body burned again and borrowed huge power from the Black Eagle Totem statue. Then he saw the black eagle wings behind Li Xiaotian Shua completely unfold, and the black wings flickered like a sharp blade.


    Li Xiaotian, who was flying over the challenge arena, shook his body and the black eagle wings behind him. Suddenly, pieces of black wings like blades shot at Nangong Shang. They covered the sky and the earth like raindrops, and immediately submerged Nangong Shang.


    This is the power of the magic weapon. Even a warrior who is like a King Kong can cut his body like tofu in front of the magic weapon!


    It''s just that the power of magic tools is completely aroused, and the power required is extremely huge. Li Xiaotian''s consumption this time is also extremely huge, and his face becomes extremely pale. Just looking at Nangong Shang submerged by black wings, Li Xiaotian''s face shows a cruel smile.


    "Little Feng brother, will he be all right?" Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang, who saw this scene with mental strength, immediately asked Xuanyuan Feng next to him. The tightly held jade hand and fingernails were embedded in the palm of his hand.


    Xuanyuan Feng nodded when he heard the speech and said to Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang, "sister Xiaoshuang, don''t worry. Brother Nangong''s breath is still there. It''ll be fine."


    Although he said so, looking at the Nangong war submerged by the black wings, Xuanyuan Maple had no bottom in his heart. If he hadn''t felt the smell of Nangong war, Xuanyuan Maple would have rushed up.


    Nangong Yu and other people of Nangong family are very nervous when they see this scene. Nangong Shang can be said to be the hope of their Nangong family. If it falls on the challenge of life and death, their Nangong family will lose a lot.


    Li Hongji and other royal families smiled when they saw this scene.


    Black wings like flying knives were inserted into Nangong Shang''s body. Where Nangong Shang stood, the blood flow slowly flowed down from Nangong Shang''s body and looked shocking.


    Li Xiaotian laughed in the sky. In his opinion, Nangong Shang was bound to die. Just at this time, a loud roar came out of Nangong Shang''s mouth submerged by black wings, and then he saw the black wings inserted in Nangong Shang''s body shot out one by one.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    Although he was covered with blood, Nangong Shang''s eyes were shining, and his hands turned black and red. Staring at Li Xiaotian in the sky, Nangong Shang suddenly smiled, but the smile seemed to make people feel extremely cold, and an ominous premonition appeared in Li Xiaotian''s heart.


    "The glory of ancestors, the true body of nine babies!" Nangong Shang suddenly roared.


    With the roar of Nangong Shang, bang! Bang! The loud bang sounded from behind Nangong Shang, and nine blood holes were blown open behind Nangong Shang.


    Then the nine blood holes squirmed and drilled out huge snake heads, which grew continuously, and turned into more than ten feet long in the twinkling of an eye.


    The nine huge snake heads all roared after drilling out behind Nangong Shang. Then they all looked at Li Xiaotian one by one. The vicious eyes made Li Xiaotian numb. He had never seen such a thing before, and fear had been born in his heart.


    At this time, all the nine snake heads opened their mouths and bit at Li Xiaotian, and some snake heads spewed poisonous water and some snake heads spewed poisonous fire, directly enveloping Li Xiaotian.


    Nine babies!


    The Nangong family who watched this scene were all very excited. They didn''t expect that Nangong Shang would hide so deeply. Even the nine babies gathered out. Looking at the nine huge ferocious snake heads behind Nangong Shang, the people of Nangong family became more and more lovely.


    At this time, Li Hongji''s face was ugly, because he already felt that even if Li Xiaotian had magic tools, he was not the opponent of Nangong Shang who showed the real body of nine babies. His eyes glittered with cold light, but he didn''t open his mouth to obstruct the competition.


    Li Xiaotian looked at the nine huge snake heads and attacked him at the same time. He immediately panicked. Although he had magic tools, he had forgotten to control them. But fortunately, Li Xiaotian also knew to shout for help.


    "Ancestors help!" Li Xiaotian shouted, burning his own blood essence to sacrifice.


    After Li Xiaotian shouted, the sky over the whole black eagle imperial capital suddenly darkened, and then a shadow covering almost the whole black eagle imperial capital appeared in front of everyone. When they looked up, they saw a black eagle bigger than the whole black eagle imperial capital floating over the black eagle imperial capital.


    The huge black eagle appeared so suddenly, as if it had been there, which made the whole people in the capital of the black eagle tremble and feel incredible.


    At this time, the prestige emanating from the huge black eagle pressed on everyone''s heart, which also made everyone feel extremely depressed.


    "See your ancestors!" Li Hongji and other royal family members saw the appearance of the huge black eagle and all prostrated on the ground to worship.


    This huge black eagle is the ancestor of the Royal Li family. The blood of the black eagle flows in the Royal Li family. At the same time, this huge black eagle is also their belief totem.


    But no one expected that Li Xiaotian could summon their ancestors.


    After the appearance of the huge black eagle, with one black wing, hurricanes fell from the sky, swept away towards the challenge arena, directly penetrated the shield and ran to Nangong Shang and the nine huge snake heads behind him.


    The hurricanes tore and cut the void, like sharp blades. There is no doubt that if Nangong Shang was swept by these hurricanes, it would definitely be broken into pieces.


    This made the people of Nangong family angry and wanted to rush up and bring Nangong down.


    "Little blackbird, why are you still so shameless after so many years?" just at this time, a thunder like voice sounded in the manor of Xuanyuan family of black eagle Empire, and then stone walls suddenly appeared on the central challenge arena of black eagle Empire capital, blocking in front of Nangong Shang.


    The hurricanes fell on the stone wall, leaving only a trace of mark, and then disappeared. However, there were two figures over the black eagle imperial capital, Wang Dabao and thunder. Wang Dabao was the one who shot before.


    Seeing this scene, the Nangong family was naturally moved to cry, and xuanyuanfeng was relieved. He was also very nervous about the previous scene, for fear that Nangong war would fall.


    "Little blackbird, I look very upset when you become like this. If you don''t change back, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Wang Dabao said to the huge black eagle with his back.


    The huge black eagle heard Wang Dabao''s words and gave a scream of anger. Then the light flashed, and a tall figure in black appeared in front of Wang Dabao and thunder.


    The man who appeared in front of Lei Ming and Wang Dabao looked only 30 years old. He looked very ordinary, but his eyes were extremely sharp. At this time, he was looking at Wang Dabao opposite coldly.


    Wang Dabao didn''t care about the glare of the Black Hawk''s ancestor at all. He smiled and said, "little blackbird, if you''re not convinced, we''ll have another competition. Anyway, I''m itchy recently. You''re willing to be beaten, and no one can stop you."


    "Hum!" the ancestor of Black Hawk snorted coldly, but did not answer Wang Dabao''s words.


    When Wang Dabao saw this, he turned his mouth and said to the Black Hawk, "tell me about the competition between the younger generation. You''re an old man. You''re good at fighting? Tell me, who will win this competition."


    The black eagle looked down at the speech. When he saw Li Xiaotian, he gave a cold hum. Suddenly, Li Xiaotian''s body shook, puffed and spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person collapsed.


    It''s obvious that the ancestor of black eagle naturally means that Nangong Shang won.

 Chapter 80

    The ancestor of Black Hawk is also a strong man in the later stage of huadaojing, and he is also a demon family. His strength is incomparably strong, but he is much worse than Wang Dabao. He was challenged by Wang Dabao several times before, and was beaten several times. Naturally, he has a shadow on Wang Dabao.


    This time, the ancestor of black hawk was wrong, so it is natural not to say that Li Xiaotian won. However, the ancestor of Black Hawk only seriously injured Li Xiaotian and did not hurt li Xiaotian''s life. It can be regarded as taking the opportunity to save Li Xiaotian''s life. In fact, he has been very partial to Li Xiaotian.


    It''s just that the ancestors of black eagle have appeared. Naturally, Nangong family dare not have any objection on this matter. It''s good to keep Nangong Shang''s life. If you expect anything else, it will really annoy the ancestors of black eagle.


    You should know that Nangong family is different from Li family. The ancestor of Li family is the ancestor of black eagle, and the totem is also the ancestor of black eagle, with the protection of black eagle. But their Xuanyuan family believes in the nine babies of the divine beast. There is no master like the black eagle in the family.


    Therefore, the Nangong family dare not have the slightest dissatisfaction with the practices of the Black Hawk ancestor, and they also hope that the Black Hawk ancestor will not settle accounts after autumn. After all, the potential of Nangong war is unlimited and it is also a threat to the Royal Li family.


    Wang Dabao saw that Li Xiaotian was seriously injured by the ancestor of the black eagle. He took a look at the ancestor of the black eagle. Then he flew down with thunder and landed on the central challenge arena. Looking at the Nangong war with blood all over his body, he sighed. Then he turned his hand and a jade bottle appeared in his hand.


    A blood red elixir was poured out of the jade bottle. Suddenly, a smell of medicine was released. Wang Dabao bent his fingers and shot the blood red elixir into Nangong Shang''s mouth. Then Wang Dabao turned to Hua Linglong and said, "girl, help him treat his trauma."


    Previously, Wang Dabao gave Nangong Shang Yixue pill, which is a elixir to replenish the blood and Qi of martial artists. It is very helpful for Nangong Shang to burn blood essence, but it is not very helpful for trauma. He can only help Nangong Shang with Hua Linglong''s ability.


    Hua Linglong picked up her handprint when she heard the speech, and then the white light fell from the sky and fell on Nangong Shang, which made the wound on Nangong Shang heal quickly. Before long, the wound on Nangong Shang disappeared, but her face was still very pale.


    "Thank you, master." Nangong Shang saluted Wang Dabao after recovering his normal body.


    Wang Dabao listened to Nangong Shang''s words, waved his hand, and then said to Nangong Shang, "your boy has good qualifications. I wonder if you are willing to join the cult hall? With your boy''s potential, it should not be a big problem to be a deputy hall leader in the future."


    Although nangongshang is not a totem cult, the cult hall also recruits not only totem cultists, but also martial artists to enhance their strength. Therefore, Wang Dabao will certainly not let go of talents with good qualifications.


    Of course, the purpose of doing so is naturally to give Nangong Shang a backing, so as not to be harmed by traitors because of his talent and potential.


    Nangong Yu, the old fox, was immediately overjoyed. He quickly said to Nangong Shang, "Shang son, don''t promise quickly."


    But Nangong Shang shook his head after listening to Wang Dabao''s words, and then said to Wang Dabao, "senior, unless you can promise to let Xiaoshuang also join the cult hall, I won''t join the cult hall."


    "Ha ha, you are kind and righteous. Don''t worry. What''s such a small thing? I promised." Wang Dabao laughed at Nangong Shang''s words, and then looked up at the black eagle ancestor in the sky.


    The black eagle ancestor snorted coldly and disappeared directly, while Li Hongji and the Li family left with Li Xiaotian in a coma, and the surrounding martial artists gradually dispersed.


    Seeing that Wang Dabao had agreed to his request, Nangong Shang was naturally very happy and quickly thanked Wang Dabao, which naturally made Nangong Yu and other Nangong families very happy. With the relationship of Nangong Shang, their Nangong family can have a relationship with the cult hall, which will naturally benefit a lot in the future.


    When things came to an end, Nangong Shang went back to Nangong family to recover from his injury, and Xuanyuan Feng and his family also returned to Xuanyuan family and began to wait for the day of the qualification test of the priests of the descendants of Xuanyuan family.


    Seeing the power shown by Nangong Shang, Xuanyuan Feng also worked hard to cultivate in the next few days. Because he has reached the primary totem, Xuanyuan Feng can summon more power, and the speed of improving his own strength has also been accelerated a lot.


    Sitting in his own room, Xuanyuan maple is running the Dragon changing formula and dragon controlling formula at the same time, refining his spiritual strength and his own blood. On the top of Xuanyuan maple, the condensed hot sun totem and silver moon totem are on the left and right of Xuanyuan maple, while the gold totem, tree totem, water and Fire Totem and big map totem are selected on the top of Xuanyuan maple.


    A trace of Yin-Yang energy and five elements energy quenched Xuanyuan Maple''s body, making Xuanyuan Maple''s Qi and blood surging and condensing. After repeated quenching, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength continued to improve. Only a few days later, Xuanyuan Maple still failed to break through to the world.


    Xuanyuanfeng also knows that it must be very difficult for the first divine body in this world to undergo a transformation, so xuanyuanfeng is not in a hurry. Anyway, his strength is growing.


    After several days of cultivation, xuanyuanfeng reached the level of the fifth level of the first heaven, and his strength has reached the level of 99 demon elephants under the quenching of Yin-Yang energy and five elements energy. Unfortunately, it''s like a barrier here, and he can''t break through anyway.


    "It seems that as long as we break through the power of a hundred demon elephants, we may be able to reach the world." Xuanyuan Feng thought in his heart, but he was not sure.


    After exhaling a foul breath, Xuanyuan Feng stood up and walked outside. After several days of waiting, the descendants of Xuanyuan family scattered all over the country gathered at Xuanyuan''s house. Today, the qualification test of totem priest officially began.


    Of course, with Xuanyuan Feng''s state of being a first-class totem cult master, it is no longer necessary to take part in this test again. However, Xuanyuan Feng wants to breathe in front of the whole Xuanyuan family, so he has to take part in this test, otherwise he would have followed Wang Dabao back to the cult hall.


    Out of the room, Xuanyuan roared, catkins, Xuanyuan Donger and Hua Linglong were waiting outside. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng smiled and said, "Dad, mom, Donger, let''s go. Today we must let them see the power of my waste!"


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, xuanyuanxiao showed a smile. In fact, at this time, xuanyuanxiao didn''t care about these things, but since xuanyuanfeng insisted, he would not stop xuanyuanfeng. Moreover, he also wanted to see xuanyuanfeng shine in the whole Xuanyuan family.


    The party walked towards the center of the Xuanyuan family manor. The test place was under the real dragon god statue of the Xuanyuan family. At this time, many descendants of the Xuanyuan family had gathered under the real dragon god statue. Xuanyuan Zheng, Xuanyuan traceless and other elders were all here.


    Xuanyuan Maple walked in front, and Xuanyuan Xiao followed them. The descendants of Xuanyuan family who came back from all parts of the black eagle Empire already knew about Xuanyuan maple, so when they saw Xuanyuan Maple coming, they naturally didn''t dare not pay attention to the Xuanyuan Maple family like last time, and made way for Xuanyuan Maple one by one.


    Xuanyuan was looking at Xuanyuan Feng coming, and his face became gloomy. However, Xuanyuan Zheng didn''t say anything at the thought of Xuanyuan Feng''s words a few days ago. He just hoped that Xuanyuan Feng would really stop asking him for trouble after this tone, so he would really thank Xuanyuan Feng.


    "What are you doing? I don''t know it''s all waiting for you!" the elder Xuanyuan traceless looked at Xuanyuan maple and scolded with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to the words of Xuanyuan traceless elder, smiled and said to Xuanyuan traceless, "I''m not patronizing cultivation. It''s only delayed for a while. Why don''t I test it first?"


    Xuanyuan Zheng and Xuanyuan traceless naturally have no objection to Xuanyuan Feng''s proposal, especially Xuanyuan Zheng. He knows that Xuanyuan Feng wants to breathe, so he naturally wants Xuanyuan Feng to leave after the test.


    Seeing that everyone had no objection, Xuanyuan Feng walked to the front, but at this time, Xuanyuan Feng saw a familiar figure standing among the descendants of Xuanyuan family, and immediately showed a surprised look, "brother Tianxing, why are you here?"


    Xuanyuan Feng looks at a young man named Xuanyuan Tianxing. He is Xuanyuan Zheng''s second son. He is 18 years old. Although his appearance is not outstanding, his temperament is the most dusty among the young generation of the Xuanyuan family. He has a plain and quiet temperament and won''t compete with anyone. His favorite thing to do is reading.


    Since he was sensible, Xuanyuan Tianxing has read almost all the books of the whole Xuanyuan family, and left home at the age of 14 to travel everywhere. He hasn''t returned to Xuanyuan''s house for several years.


    Xuanyuan Maple was surprised because Xuanyuan Tianxing was the only one in Xuanyuan''s family who had not bullied Xuanyuan Maple except Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang. In that year, Xuanyuan Tianxing also prevented others from bullying Xuanyuan Maple many times, so Xuanyuan Maple naturally appreciated Xuanyuan Tianxing.


    "Xiaofeng brother, you have grown up too." Xuanyuan Tianxing listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, nodded, and then said with a light smile.


    Xuanyuan Maple listened to Xuanyuan Tianxing''s words and felt warm in his heart. He recalled the pictures that Xuanyuan Tianxing blocked in front of him.


    Then Xuanyuan Tianxing said to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Xiaofeng, I was traveling outside two years ago, so I missed testing the priest''s qualification. I just came back two days ago and just came to test it."


    Xuanyuan Feng nodded and said to Xuanyuan Tianxing, "brother Tianxing, come first."


    Xuanyuan Tianxing was not polite and walked forward with a smile.

 Chapter 81

    In Xuanyuan Feng''s heart, Xuanyuan Tianxing is absolutely a modest gentleman, not striving for fame and profit. It seems that nothing can move him except reading, and he is upright. He will never stand idly by in case of injustice, which makes Xuanyuan Feng admire him very much.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Tianxing also had to be tested. Xuanyuan Maple let Xuanyuan Tianxing come first, and Xuanyuan Tianxing was not polite. He walked to the front and came to Xuanyuan Zheng and others.


    There was a table in front of them in Xuanyuan, and there was a stone ball on the table. It was not big, only the size of two fists. It didn''t look strange.


    It''s just that this is what is used to test the qualification of totem priests, which is said to be refined by the priest hall.


    The stone ball lies quietly on the table. If it is to test the martial artist''s qualification, you only need to come forward and drop a drop of blood on it. Different physique can be distinguished according to the color of the stone ball. The most powerful one is gold.


    The color of Xuanyuan Maple was purple gold, which was the symbol of the first divine body.


    Of course, if you test the qualification of totem priests, you don''t need to drop blood, because the general totem priest family, if you cultivate their children, will test that they have no martial qualification at the age of 10, and they will let them cultivate their spiritual strength. Therefore, at the age of 16, they will generally have good spiritual strength.


    To test the qualification and potential of totem priests, we only need to inject spiritual power into the stone ball, and the affinity between the tester''s spiritual power and which totem between heaven and earth is the strongest will immediately appear.


    Although Xuanyuan Tianxing didn''t like cultivation, he was also cultivating his spiritual power after he was ten years old in order to save energy in reading. Therefore, it was not difficult for him to test this thing. He put his right hand on the stone ball before and after walking, injecting his spiritual power.


    As Xuanyuan Tianxing injected spiritual power, the stone ball gradually vibrated, and a trace of yellow light appeared from the stone ball. Xuanyuan Zheng and others who saw this scene showed a surprised look, because yellow represents the earth, which is an extremely powerful belief totem.


    Shua, just when the stone ball was shining yellow, Wang Dabao suddenly appeared in the test field, staring at Xuanyuan Tianxing in front of him. Naturally, he felt the spiritual fluctuation of the Earth Totem and hurried over.


    The yellow light on the stone ball is more and more brilliant, and the Earth totem spirit particles between heaven and earth also converge here and condense into a small soil block on the stone ball.


    "The body of native virtue!" Wang Dabao cried in surprise and grabbed the front.


    Unbelievable, Xuan Yuan as like as two peas, who heard Wang Dabao''s words, all revealed their ecstasy. They all looked at the Xuanyuan heaven and earth. They never thought that Xuanyuan was actually a native of the native land. This is the same as the qualification of the first generation of ancestors.


    The body of congenital native virtue. At the beginning, the first generation ancestors established the foundation of Xuanyuan family by relying on this physique. Now Xuanyuan Tianxing is also the body of congenital native virtue. This is really a surprise. Xuanyuan Zheng, a father, doesn''t know what to say.


    Xuanyuan Tianxing doesn''t like cultivation since he was a child. He only likes reading. In addition, with Xuanyuan Haotian''s congenital battle body in front, naturally no one will care too much about Xuanyuan Tianxing.


    Moreover, Xuanyuan Tianxing did not test the martial arts qualification, so no one knew that he was born with native virtue.


    As like as two peas of genius, who are the same as the first generation of ancestors, they were so frustrated that Xuanyuan was very upset. But now they know it is not too late. Even now, when they begin to practice, they can go into the world.


    "Ha ha, you are born with a native virtue. The old man''s luck is really good. Come on, boy, and worship the teacher quickly." Wang Dabao laughed and said, and went to the front of Xuanyuan Tianxing, waiting for Xuanyuan Tianxing to worship the teacher.


    Just at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Xuanyuan Tianxing and Wang Dabao, but it was the grandpa Xuanyuan Feng met in the back mountain. The old man still had a fishing rod in his hand, but his eyes stared at Wang Dabao.


    "Wang Dabao, it''s not enough for you to rob a Hunyuan holy body of Xuanyuan family as a disciple. Do you want to rob Tianxing? I tell you, there''s no way!" the mountain keeper said fiercely to Wang Dabao.


    When Wang Dabao saw the old man in front of him, he immediately raised his eyebrows and said loudly, "Xuanyuan Tiandao, your old boy is not dead? If you want me not to rob him as a disciple, you have to fight with me. When your old boy cut me 18 knives, this account can''t be ignored!"


    At that time, Wang Dabao looked for people everywhere to challenge him. He also had a competition with Xuanyuan Tiandao. It was a pity. Although he finally won, he was cut by Xuanyuan Tiandao for 18. It was the worst victory for Wang Dabao in his life. He always kept it in mind and always wanted to revenge.


    It''s just that Xuanyuan Tiandao hasn''t heard from him for almost 70 or 80 years. Wang Dabao almost forgot Xuanyuan Tiandao and thought that the old guy was dead. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Tiandao is still alive and his strength has reached the later stage of Taoism, which is comparable to his strength.


    Xuanyuan Tiandao heard Wang Dabao''s words, snorted coldly, but didn''t answer. He just grabbed Xuanyuan Tianxing''s hand, then turned to Xuanyuan and said to them, "I''ll take the child Tianxing away, so you don''t have to care."


    After that, Xuanyuan Tiandao disappeared with Xuanyuan Tianxing directly. Seeing this, Wang Dabao immediately shouted "Xuanyuan Tiandao, don''t run!" and followed up.


    Xuanyuan Zheng, Xuanyuan Wuji and others looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the old man who hadn''t appeared for nearly 80 years actually came out of the back mountain for Xuanyuan Tianxing. It can be seen how much Xuanyuan Tiandao attaches importance to Xuanyuan Tianxing, the body of native virtue!


    You know, when Xuanyuan Haotian was tested out of his innate native virtue, he didn''t see the old man, but when he thought that Xuanyuan Tianxing had Xuanyuan Tiandao''s guidance, there would be no problem, and they wouldn''t have to worry about it.


    Xuanyuan Zheng restrained his mind and then looked at Xuanyuan maple. Because Xuanyuan Tianxing was tested with such a superior qualification as congenital native virtue, Xuanyuan Zheng was obviously in a good mood.


    So he put a smile on his face and said to Xuanyuan maple, "Xuanyuan maple, you can also test it."


    Xuanyuan Tianxing was also very happy that Xuanyuan Tianxing had the innate virtue. Just thinking of Xuanyuan Tianxing''s temperament, it must take a lot of effort for Xuanyuan Tiandao to cultivate Xuanyuan Tianxing, which made Xuanyuan Maple secretly have fun, and then walked to the front.


    Put his right hand on the stone ball and Xuanyuan Maple slowly injected his spiritual power. Although he knew that he had strong qualification and talent in totem sacrifice, Xuanyuan Maple still wanted to know what qualification he was.


    Therefore, after injecting spiritual force, Xuanyuan maple is also waiting quietly.


    The stone ball began to vibrate slightly, and then a trace of purple and gold light was released from the stone ball. Everyone who saw this scene opened their eyes and was shocked.


    Purple gold, purple gold again!


    The most powerful color that the test stone ball can show is purple gold, just like the mixed yuan holy body of Xuanyuan maple. It showed purple gold at the beginning, but now Xuanyuan Maple''s test totem priest''s qualification also showed purple gold. What''s the matter?


    "Xiaofeng, don''t stop, continue to inject spirit." the elder Xuanyuan Wuji urged Xuanyuan Feng.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple continued to inject spiritual power into the stone ball. Suddenly, the purple gold light from the stone ball became stronger. Xuanyuan Zheng, Xuanyuan traceless and many other elders came forward, looked at the capital light from the stone ball, and finally determined that they were right.


    "Purple gold? Is it..." Xuanyuan said in a trembling voice, and then looked at the big elder Xuanyuan traceless.


    The elder Xuanyuan Wuji nodded and seemed to confirm Xuanyuan''s guess. However, at this time, endless spiritual particles fell from the sky and formed colorful streams, converging towards the location of Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this scene, the Xuanyuan family were stunned. They had never seen such a vision. At this time, the streams of spiritual particles with different colors began to converge.


    Then flowers and trees, birds and animals, all kinds of treasures and gods and beasts all condensed around Xuanyuan maple.


    Around Xuanyuan maple, the unicorn roars, the rosefinch flies high, the Kunpeng flies into the sky, and the xuangui plays in the water. It seems that all the belief totems in heaven and earth appear around Xuanyuan maple and surround Xuanyuan maple. It seems that Xuanyuan maple is the center of the world!


    "Heavenly priest, it''s really heavenly priest!" the elder Xuanyuan shouted in surprise.


    Xuanyuan nodded his head with a happy face. This is the first generation of heavenly priest proposed by the ancestors. It is the first qualification among totem priests and has the same status as the Hunyuan holy body!


    Totem priests have a variety of qualifications, corresponding to a variety of belief totems. According to different qualifications, the talent and potential of totem priests are naturally different.


    However, in addition to all the qualifications of priests, there is also the qualification of totem priests. This qualification was put forward by the first generation ancestors of Xuanyuan family, who was a god priest at the beginning. That is the God priest!


    The so-called celestial priests have an invincible affinity with all the spiritual particles existing in heaven and earth. They can become whatever totem priests they want to be.


    And will not be subject to any restrictions. Unlike ordinary priests, they can only become priests who believe in totems.


    [the daughter-in-law says she wants to eat small fish and pickles. This is a difficult problem... Ask Du Niang how to do it later.]

 Chapter 82

    All the spiritual particles in heaven and earth are converging towards Xuanyuan maple, condensing into Phoenix, Kirin and other divine beasts, as well as various spiritual essences bred by heaven and earth, floating and dancing around Xuanyuan maple.


    Such a vision stunned the descendants of the whole Xuanyuan family.


    Only the head of Xuanyuan family and the core elders know about the celestial priest. Therefore, Xuanyuan Zheng, Xuanyuan Wuji and others are the most shocked at this time. They didn''t expect that Xuanyuan maple is not only the first God in heaven and earth, but also has the first totem priest qualification in heaven and earth!


    This makes Xuanyuan Zheng, Xuanyuan traceless and others look at Xuanyuan Maple very strange. You know, it is very favored by heaven and earth to have the first divine body of heaven and earth. Now Xuanyuan Maple has such a priest qualification. How much Xuanyuan maple is loved by heaven and earth!


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Zheng was somewhat bitter in his heart. Xuanyuan Maple''s qualification was indeed a demon. There was no need to say that. Because of this, Xuanyuan was beginning to regret his decision.


    Because if he hadn''t made that decision at the beginning, he would definitely be able to bring xuanyuanfeng to his side.


    From this period of contact, Xuanyuan is understanding Xuanyuan Feng''s character. Xuanyuan Feng is indeed a careful person. He remembers anyone who is bad to him, but similarly, as long as he is good to him, Xuanyuan Feng will not forget, and will repay ten times and a hundred times.


    Therefore, if we could give a small favor after testing that Xuanyuan maple is a mixed holy body, even if we don''t make every effort to cultivate Xuanyuan maple, we can certainly bring Xuanyuan maple to our side and use it for him, we won''t have this situation today.


    Of course, it''s too late to say this now. We can only make some compensation in the future to ease the relationship with Xuanyuan maple.


    Up to now, xuanyuanfeng has a cult hall as its backer. Xuanyuanzheng naturally will not have the plan to destroy xuanyuanfeng, a peerless demon, because such a plan is absolutely self destruction.


    Xuanyuan Feng heard that Xuanyuan was talking about the three words "heavenly priest", but he smiled bitterly and said helplessly to the real dragon totem statue in the sea, "brother long, you don''t have to play with me like this?"


    Xuanyuanfeng was very clear about why such a strange phenomenon occurred. He definitely knew the ghost of the real dragon totem statue in the sea. As for whether he was a priest that day, xuanyuanfeng really didn''t know, but today''s scene definitely made him proud.


    After recovering his mental strength, the light on the stone ball gradually disappeared, and then all kinds of totem statues condensed around Xuanyuan Maple dispersed. Then Xuanyuan Maple looked at Xuanyuan Zheng and Xuanyuan traceless, smiled and said, "after the test, I''ll go back if there''s nothing wrong."


    Xuanyuan Feng''s so-called export spirit is to show his qualifications in front of the descendants of the whole Xuanyuan family, leaving Xuanyuan Zheng and others speechless. It''s just a child''s mentality. However, Xuanyuan Feng is only 16 years old this year, and it''s understandable to make a child''s temper once in a while.


    Xuanyuan was listening to the speech, but nodded and didn''t say anything, but Xuanyuan traceless directly pulled Xuanyuan Maple aside and asked Xuanyuan maple, "tell me honestly, is there anything else besides thunder totem priest and Earth Totem priest?"


    Xuanyuan Feng didn''t hide Xuanyuan traceless about being the Earth Totem priest and thunder totem priest, but he didn''t tell Xuanyuan traceless about others, so Xuanyuan Feng smiled and said to Xuanyuan traceless, "Guess!"


    After that, Xuanyuan Feng ran away directly. Xuanyuan had no trace and shouted, "you little rabbit, I guess what! I... ouch!"


    Xuanyuan traceless elder, who wanted to catch Xuanyuan Feng and interrogate again, suddenly gave a scream, which attracted people to look at Xuanyuan traceless, but found that Xuanyuan traceless elder''s feet were entangled by weeds on the ground at an unknown time, which made Xuanyuan traceless stumble.


    "Bah, bah, little rabbit, dare to plot against me. Wait for me!" the elder Xuanyuan traceless spit out a few mouthfuls of grass leaves and shouted loudly at the direction Xuanyuan Maple fled.


    However, when he saw the weeds on his feet, Xuanyuan traceless grinned. I don''t know when the weeds entangled his feet answered the question he asked Xuanyuan Maple just now, which naturally made Xuanyuan traceless very happy.


    For being plotted by xuanyuanfeng, I don''t feel ashamed.


    Xuanyuan was looking at this scene. He knew it clearly in his heart and sighed again. He knew that the rise of Xuanyuan Maple was unstoppable. Now he can only try his best to make up for his mistakes.


    It''s just that these things are easy to do. Now what xuanyuanzheng is most worried about is the contradiction between xuanyuanhaotian and xuanyuanfeng. Xuanyuanzheng naturally knows xuanyuanhaotian very well.


    Because he was trained as a peerless genius since childhood, he naturally developed the arrogance that his eyes are higher than the top, and believes that no one can compare with him.


    Now Xuanyuan Feng''s appearance is naturally something Xuanyuan Haotian can''t tolerate, which makes Xuanyuan Zheng start to worry. Emotionally, he naturally tends to his son, but reason tells Xuanyuan Zheng that it''s definitely not a wise decision to oppose Xuanyuan Feng.


    Of course, now he can''t intervene in this matter, and he can only look at it step by step.


    Naturally, it is not a secret that Xuanyuan family conducted the qualification test of totem priests today. Therefore, some people in Nangong family and royal Li family are paying attention to the situation here. After Xuanyuan Maple showed a vision during the test, Nangong Yu and Li Hongji knew about it.


    Nangong Yu has joined the sacrificial hall because of Nangong Shang. Naturally, he hopes Xuanyuan Feng''s talent in sacrificial qualification can be outstanding, so that he can take care of Nangong Shang in the sacrificial hall in the future.


    However, Li Hongji''s face was very ugly after he knew this. Although he didn''t know about the heavenly priest, such an amazing phenomenon appeared during the Xuanyuan Maple test, which absolutely proved that Xuanyuan Maple''s qualification in totem priest was absolutely against the sky.


    So Li Hongji, who got the news, immediately turned to the deepest Hall of the imperial palace of the black eagle Empire, which was the place where the ancestor of the black eagle closed.


    After Li Hongji arrived at the closed Hall of the Black Hawk, he knelt directly outside and said respectfully to the inside, "Li Hongji paid a visit to his grandfather and told him something important."


    "Come in." the voice of the black eagle came from inside.


    When Li Hongji heard the speech, he dared to go inside. The hall was the largest in the whole Imperial Palace, and the space inside was huge. But when Li Hongji entered the hall, he stopped, because the whole hall was full of martial artists wearing black eagle armor. It seemed that there were thousands of people.


    This made Li Hongji feel moved and knew that this was the black eagle guard secretly built by the ancestor of the black eagle. Li Hongji felt that the thousands of black eagle guards with the lowest strength had reached the middle stage of Huadao territory, just like himself.


    Li Hongji was shocked. What a huge force it was. If it was given to him, wouldn''t it be able to sweep away the eastern wasteland and make the Black Hawk empire the only empire in the eastern wasteland?


    It''s just that he only dares to think about it in his heart. The Black Hawk didn''t speak, so he naturally didn''t dare to ask. If he annoyed the Black Hawk, he would be the emperor of the Black Hawk empire.


    Each of these black hawk guards was wearing black hawk armor and hung a war knife around their waist. Everyone was practicing with a spirit stone in their hands. Li Hongji naturally didn''t dare to disturb. He went straight to the front, worshipped the Black Hawk ancestor sitting in the front, and then told what had happened at Xuanyuan''s house.


    "Hunyuan holy body, congenital war body, congenital tude body? This Xuanyuan family is good luck." the ancestor of Black Hawk said coldly after hearing Li Hongji''s report.


    "Grandpa, according to me, the Xuanyuan family must have a heart of disobedience. If not, how could they hook up with the priest hall?" Li Hongji immediately took the opportunity to say.


    The last conversation between the Black Hawk ancestor and Wang Dabao made Li Hongji know that the Black Hawk ancestor had suffered losses in Wang Dabao''s hands. He must hate Wang Dabao very much. If the Xuanyuan family colludes with the priest hall, it will naturally make the Black Hawk ancestor unhappy. Maybe he can take the opportunity to get rid of the Xuanyuan family.


    Sure enough, after listening to Li Hongji''s words, the black eagle''s face became gloomy. Then he said to Li Hongji, "it seems that there is no need for the Xuanyuan family to exist. Go back. I have my own arrangements."


    Li Hongji was delighted when he heard the words of the black eagle''s father. He immediately kowtowed and retreated.


    "Hum, Xuanyuan family and Nangong family, just wait." Li Hongji stood outside the hall, sneering in his heart.


    If he didn''t see the Black Hawk guard built by the ancestor of the Black Hawk, Li Hongji wouldn''t be in a hurry to remove the Xuanyuan family and the Nangong family. After all, these two families have a deep foundation in the Black Hawk empire. It''s not easy to get rid of them, and it will cause turbulence, which is very unfavorable to the Black Hawk empire.


    However, seeing the strength of the Black Hawk guard, Li Hongji can''t wait. As long as he can mobilize the Black Hawk guard and completely remove the Nangong family and Xuanyuan family, it''s not easy.


    But now the Black Hawk ancestor hasn''t asked Li Hongji to mobilize the Black Hawk guard, so Li Hongji can only bear it first.


    Looking back at the closed Hall of the Black Hawk ancestor, Li Hongji was full of expectation. He imagined the blood flow of Xuanyuan family and Nangong family, which made Li Hongji very happy and walked forward with a smile.


    From this day on, the division of the Li family, Xuanyuan family and Nangong family of the Black Hawk empire began quietly. As for the outcome, no one can predict.


    [Hei hei, my daughter-in-law said that today''s small fish pickle was very successful, although it was not as delicious as my father...]

 Chapter 83

    The qualification test of totem priests of Xuanyuan family is over. Those descendants with totem priests are left. These descendants will be trained with great efforts and will become the pillars of Xuanyuan family in the future.


    Of course, none of the descendants of Xuanyuan family can have the qualification of Xuanyuan maple, so this test naturally made Xuanyuan Maple shine, and the most important thing is that Xuanyuan sent someone soon after Xuanyuan Maple returned to the elder''s residence.


    The visitor announced xuanyuanzheng''s latest appointment, promoted xuanyuanxiao to the elder of Xuanyuan family and enjoyed the same treatment as other elders. That is to say, since then, xuanyuanxiao and his family have their own residence in the manor of Xuanyuan family. As for other cultivation resources, it goes without saying.


    Xuanyuan Feng didn''t accept his fate, but Xuanyuan Feng was very satisfied with it. Then he happily moved into their residence with Xuanyuan Xiao, catkins, Xuanyuan Donger and Hua Linglong. As for Yu Shuai and Wang Dabao, thunder was rejected by Xuanyuan Feng.


    Xuanyuan Xiao''s new residence is actually not far from the traceless residence of the elder Xuanyuan. It was originally a house reserved by Xuanyuan. Naturally, it was used to attract other elders, but finally it was cheaper. You know, the elders of the whole Xuanyuan family have coveted this house for a long time.


    Xuanyuan maple is very satisfied with this house. It not only has a good environment layout, but also monopolizes a small hill. It is very quiet, which makes Xuanyuan roar. Willow catkins and Xuanyuan Donger also like it.


    In this way, xuanyuanfeng moved into their new home, but because it was not long before they would usher in the heaven climbing meeting held by the various sects of the East wasteland, xuanyuanfeng didn''t want to play everywhere and began to meditate.


    Although Xuanyuan Feng has joined the cult hall and does not need to participate in the heaven climbing meeting, Xuanyuan Feng wants to fight Xuanyuan Haotian, and Xuanyuan Haotian must participate in the heaven climbing meeting. Therefore, if you go to the heaven climbing meeting at that time, you can fight Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Of course, in addition to fighting against Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Maple also wants to see the talents of the East wasteland. Fighting with these people can also improve his actual combat experience. In this way, this heaven climbing conference is still very important to Xuanyuan maple.


    Sitting in his own room, Xuanyuan Maple transformed the Dragon formula and controlled the Dragon formula to harden his spiritual strength and physical body, but what makes Xuanyuan Maple depressed is that no matter how he quenched, his strength is no longer improved, and he is stuck in the ridge of 99 demon elephants.


    "Alas, it seems that we have to find a way." Xuanyuan Feng muttered in his heart.


    With half a month to go before the summit, xuanyuanfeng wanted to reach the Devanagari before that, so that the battle with xuanyuanhaotian would be more secure. However, xuanyuanfeng was very depressed that his efforts were useless. The barrier of Devanagari was like a giant peak in the sky.


    Now xuanyuanfeng''s Dragon changing formula and dragon controlling formula have reached the fifth level of the first heavy day, so xuanyuanfeng thought that if he could improve these two heart formulas, he might be able to break through to the world.


    Just how to break through these two secrets? After careful consideration for a long time, xuanyuanfeng finally chose to find a breakthrough from the Dragon riding formula. After all, the Dragon riding formula is about spiritual power and is easy to improve.


    Moreover, only when the Dragon riding formula is improved can we obtain more power of heaven and earth, refine the flesh and improve the realm of dragon turning formula.


    "Hey, brother Nangong, I can only apologize to you." xuanyuanfeng smiled and had an idea.


    Then Xuanyuan Feng immediately took action. First, he found Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang and told Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang that he was visiting Nangong Shang to see how Nangong Shang''s injury recovered.


    Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang naturally didn''t doubt him and agreed. Then Xuanyuan Feng came to Nangong''s house with Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang, Xuanyuan Donger, Hua Linglong and Yu Shuai.


    The manor of Nangong family is located in Xicheng District and occupies an area comparable to that of Xuanyuan family. Xuanyuan maple is now a celebrity in the capital of black eagle emperor, and its relationship with Nangong Shang is not a secret in Nangong family. Therefore, Nangong family is naturally very welcome to see Xuanyuan Maple coming.


    "Oh, master Nangong, what are you doing? We are young people. Why did you meet us in person?" xuanyuanfeng immediately pretended to be flattered when he saw Nangong Yu coming to meet us personally.


    Seeing the appearance of Xuanyuan maple, Nangong Yu naturally knew that Xuanyuan Maple was pretending, but he didn''t care. When he heard the speech, he smiled and said, "you are a big man now. You are much higher than me. If I don''t come to meet you, doesn''t it seem that my Nangong family doesn''t understand etiquette?"


    "Ha ha, master Nangong, you''re too polite. I''m not a big man." although he said so, xuanyuanfeng''s head has been raised, as if I were a big man.


    Seeing this, master Nangong Yu shook his head and said to xuanyuanfeng, "shang''er is practicing in isolation. I''ve asked someone to inform him. Come with me."


    After that, Nangong Yu led the way to Nangong''s manor. When passing by the center of Nangong''s house, a huge statue of nine babies appeared in front of everyone. The ferocious snake heads looked very penetrating.


    However, xuanyuanfeng showed a trace of light in his eyes after seeing the nine baby statue, but he soon converged.


    Pretending to be careless, he asked Nangong Yu, "Nangong master, is this your belief totem nine babies? It looks really fierce."


    Referring to this, Nangong Yu immediately smiled and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "of course, the divine beast jiuying is very famous among the ancient divine beasts and has boundless magical powers."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to his mouth. We know that the first divine beast in the world lives in the sea. What can you say about the nine babies? But he didn''t dare to say this. He could only nod along with Nangong Yu''s words.


    "Master Nangong, I want to ask you something. I don''t know if you can agree?" xuanyuanfeng stopped and looked at the huge nine baby statue.


    Nangong Yu listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, looked at Xuanyuan Feng and said, "what do you say? If it''s not difficult, of course there''s no problem."


    As an old fox, Nangong Yu naturally won''t blindly agree to Xuanyuan maple, but he has long seen that Xuanyuan maple is not a good thing and has a lot of bad intentions. He can''t lose his time and plant it in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand.


    Xuanyuanfeng smiled after hearing Nangong Yu''s words, and then said to Nangong Yu, "in fact, there''s nothing. I want to try to be a nine baby totem priest."


    Nangong Yu breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words. It''s not difficult for him. He can''t wait for more people to believe in the nine baby totem. In that case, their family''s belief Totem will become stronger and stronger.


    So after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Nangong Yu immediately nodded and said, "of course, it''s no problem. As long as you have this ability, our Nangong family would certainly like to see another nine baby totem priest."


    If xuanyuanfeng becomes a nine child totem priest, the relationship between xuanyuanfeng and Nangong Shang will help Nangong Shang in the future. Therefore, Nangong Yu is naturally very happy to make xuanyuanfeng a nine child totem priest, but is xuanyuanfeng really OK?


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng immediately smiled, then went to the front of the nine baby statue, stretched out his right hand and put it on the nine baby statue, and began to feel the spiritual fluctuation emitted from the nine baby totem statue. In his heart, he said to the real dragon totem statue in the sea, "brother long, I trust you."


    With xuanyuanfeng''s words falling, the real dragon totem statue in the sea immediately released a vast threat, and then a vast force was released from the real dragon totem statue.


    Through Xuanyuan maple, he rushed to the statue of nine infants, directly invaded the statue of nine infants, and rolled up all the incense and vows conceived in it.


    Then, the incense and vows bred for thousands of years in the whole nine baby statue were all rolled into Xuanyuan Maple''s sea of knowledge and poured into Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual separation. The whole process was completed in an instant. Nangong Yu and others naturally didn''t know what happened.


    Seeing that the real dragon totem stole the incense vow in the nine baby totem, xuanyuanfeng immediately took back his right hand. Then xuanyuanfeng began to run the Dragon riding formula, summoned the spirit particles of the nine baby totem in heaven and earth, and began to condense the nine baby totem in the sea of knowledge.


    This nine baby totem is also a very strong belief totem. Since Xuanyuan Feng said he would become a nine baby totem priest, he can''t break his promise. Therefore, in the surprised eyes of Nangong Yu and others, a stream of nine baby totem spiritual particles rushed towards Xuanyuan Feng and were absorbed by Xuanyuan Feng.


    "Nangong old man, well, I have succeeded." after half an hour, xuanyuanfeng stood up and said to Nangong Yu.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Nangong Yu immediately asked Xuanyuan Feng, "did you really succeed?"


    You know, although the Nangong family all believe in the nine baby totem, few can become the nine baby totem priest. They all use other snake totems as the belief totem, and now xuanyuanfeng has become the nine baby totem priest, which makes him feel incredible.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled, then urged his mental strength, condensed the nine baby totem statue directly on his head, and then urged the nine baby totem statue. A poisonous fire was ejected from one of the snake heads.


    A large stone one person high in front was directly melted by this poisonous fire.


    Seeing this scene, the Nangong family all stared. Xuanyuanfeng really succeeded!


    Nangong Yu looked at xuanyuanfeng and was shocked. He knew that xuanyuanfeng was already the Earth Totem priest and thunder totem priest, and now he has become the nine baby totem priest!


    This has overturned Nangong Yu''s understanding of totem priests.

 Chapter 84

    Since he stole the incense vow from the Nangong family, xuanyuanfeng can''t be too stingy. He still wants to show that he has become a nine baby totem priest, so that the Nangong family can focus on themselves and don''t pay attention to the changes of the nine baby statue.


    The reason why Xuanyuan Maple can successfully steal the incense vow this time is not only with the help of the real dragon totem statue, but also because the incense vow conceived in the nine Baby Statue of Nangong family has not condensed spirit, otherwise Xuanyuan Maple can''t steal it with its current strength.


    But anyway, Xuanyuan Maple has succeeded. Now it has separated the spiritual power at home and absorbed all the incense wishes, just waiting to go back to refining.


    After a random display, xuanyuanfeng scattered the condensed nine baby totem idol, and then said to Nangong Yu, "Nangong Yu, let''s go. It''s time to see Nangong brother."


    Nangong Yu didn''t doubt that he was there. Hearing the speech, he nodded and walked forward with Xuanyuan Feng. Because Xuanyuan Feng has become a nine baby totem priest again, Nangong Yu and other Nangong family people are more enthusiastic about Xuanyuan Feng, which makes Xuanyuan Feng feel guilty and sorry for Nangong family.


    However, this little bit of guilt was soon crushed by Xuanyuan maple. Anyway, they have already stolen it. What else do you want to do? Just help Nangong Shang more in the future.


    Besides, he made up Nangong Shang and Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang. The incense wish of Nangong family should be regarded as a reward.


    To say shameless, xuanyuanfeng is really good at cultivating now.


    The party walked towards Nangong Shang''s residence and soon saw Nangong Shang. When they saw that Nangong Shang was almost well, Xuanyuan Feng took Xuanyuan Donger and Hua Linglong. They left under the pretext of visiting Nangong''s house, leaving time for Nangong Shang and Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang.


    Nangong Yu, an old fox, will not oppose the marriage now. On the contrary, he hopes Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang and Nangong Shang can get married quickly. In this way, Nangong family and Xuanyuan family can tie more tightly and take the opportunity to get closer to the priest hall.


    You should know that although nangongshang worshipped into the cult hall, it can''t compare with the relationship between xuanyuanfeng and the cult hall. After all, xuanyuanfeng is a disciple of Wang Dabao, the two deputy hall masters of Lei Ming, and may be the son-in-law of the cult hall master in the future. Naturally, he will have an unusual position in the cult hall in the future.


    After visiting Nangong''s house for a long time, xuanyuanfeng took Hua Linglong and they returned to Xuanyuan''s house. When they returned to their own residence, xuanyuanfeng immediately began to shut up again.


    After taking a deep breath, xuanyuanfeng finally showed a happy smile. The harvest this time was very big. You know, although the nine baby totem of Nangong family is not as powerful as the real dragon totem, there are more people who believe in it than the real dragon totem. Therefore, the vow of incense is naturally larger than that of the real dragon totem.


    Running the Dragon riding formula, Xuanyuan Maple began to refine. The pure incense wish power was quickly transformed into Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power, which made Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power continuously grow and condense, become more real, and the spiritual power is constantly becoming stronger.


    After a long time, xuanyuanfeng finally refined all the incense vows stolen from Nangong''s house, and the Dragon riding formula reached the sixth level of the first heavy sky as xuanyuanfeng expected.


    This makes xuanyuanfeng very happy. It seems that his plan is going to succeed.


    Of course, this is only the first step. Whether it can really succeed or not depends on the next situation, so there is no more waste of time. Xuanyuanfeng immediately urged his spiritual power and began to summon the spiritual particles of various totem statues in the sea to integrate into various totem statues in the sea.


    Totem priests also need to continuously condense and expand the totem statues condensed in the sea, because only in this way can totem priests use the totem statues in the sea to summon more powerful totem power, help themselves fight, or assist others to fight.


    The most important thing for Xuanyuan Maple now is to expand the yin-yang totem gods, the five element totem gods, and the thunder totem gods, because these totem gods can summon the energy of heaven and earth to harden Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh and enhance its strength.


    The spirit particles of various totem statues wandering between heaven and earth swarmed towards Xuanyuan maple and integrated into various totem statues in the sea, which made Xuanyuan Maple recognize various totem statues in the sea and continue to grow. It didn''t stop until the spiritual power operation limit of Xuanyuan maple.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Maple knows that all totem statues in the sea are stronger and more powerful than before, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very satisfied. Even if he can''t successfully break through to the world in the end, it is a very good harvest.


    "Success or failure depends on it. Brother long, you should bless me." xuanyuanfeng muttered in his heart.


    Then Xuanyuan Maple urged his mental strength and summoned yin-yang totem gods, five element totem gods and thunder totem gods around his body. He surrounded Xuanyuan maple and was ready to start the final impact.


    Before the Dragon riding formula did not break through, Xuanyuan Maple could only condense the thunder totem statue the size of a head, but now it condenses the thunder totem statue the size of a millstone. The silver light is suspended on the top of Xuanyuan maple, with a trace of electric arc flashing.


    The hot sun totem and silver moon totem have also become larger, and the other five element totem statues have become much larger, and the energy contained in them is more terrible, which makes xuanyuanfeng very satisfied.


    Taking a deep breath, Xuanyuan Maple began to impact the world again!


    Urge the spiritual power to introduce the power in each totem statue into Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh, run the Dragon formula and start quenching. Suddenly, thunder energy, yin-yang energy and five elements energy began to move in Xuanyuan Maple''s body, quenching Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh again and again.


    "Damn it, it hurts!" Xuanyuan Feng roared in his heart.


    Because the energy in each totem statue has doubled, the pain xuanyuanfeng needs to bear in the process of cultivation will naturally double. The sharp pain at this moment almost made xuanyuanfeng faint. Fortunately, he was ready and gritted his teeth to hold on.


    Under the quenching of various energies, the Qi and blood in Xuanyuan Maple kept boiling, just like boiling, making Xuanyuan Maple start to bloom a trace of red light, and the strength in Xuanyuan Maple also accumulated a little under such conditions.


    After absorbing and refining the incense vows in the nine Baby Statue of Nangong family, xuanyuanfeng not only broke through the Dragon riding formula to the first level and the sixth level, but also broke through from the primary totem priest to the secondary totem priest.


    The mental strength has increased many times, which is enough to support Xuanyuan Maple''s continuous cultivation for several days and nights.


    Time passed day by day. On the evening of the seventh day, the energy in each totem statue suspended around Xuanyuan Maple had been completely absorbed by Xuanyuan maple, and it was almost scattered, and Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power had reached the limit of operation.


    "Hunyuan limitless, the beginning of heaven and earth, reopen limitless, reborn!" suddenly, the vast singing resounded through Xuanyuan Maple''s sea of knowledge.


    With the sound coming from the singing of the real dragon totem, the whole body of Xuanyuan Maple began to vibrate, and the red light in the body became more and more dazzling, and the Qi and blood in Xuanyuan Maple was like a dormant beast slowly waking up.


    Roar!


    A loud roar was released from Xuanyuan Maple''s mouth, and then Xuanyuan Maple''s Qi and blood rushed into the sky, like a huge pillar to the sky, directly impacting the roof of his room into powder, and the dazzling red light lit up the manor of Xuanyuan family.


    Such a violent vision naturally startled the people of Xuanyuan family. Wang Dabao and Lei Ming were the first to appear outside Xuanyuan Maple''s house.


    Feeling the breath inside, Wang Dabao showed a satisfied look, smiled and said to Lei Ming, "this boy is OK. He broke through the world at the age of 16. I thought it would take two years."


    After listening to Lei Ming, he nodded and his face was full of joy. You know, this is the mixed yuan holy body. After breaking through the realm of metamorphosis and rebirth, the real dragon entered the sea and soared to the sky.


    Xuanyuanzheng, xuanyuanwuji and others also rushed over soon. When they saw this scene, xuanyuanzheng was also surprised, and the bitterness in his heart was more intense.


    He also guessed that Xuanyuan Maple''s martial arts realm would not be too high. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Haotian reached the realm of transformation first.


    Looking at the sky, it seemed to condense into a real pillar of Qi and blood. Xuanyuan looked at his residence and thought when Xuanyuan Haotian could break through the Devanagari realm, and after breaking through the Devanagari realm, would Xuanyuan Maple be the opponent of the mixed holy body?


    The vision of Xuanyuan family naturally attracted the attention of the whole black eagle imperial capital. There was a spiritual force in the direction of Nangong family and royal Li family to explore the situation of Xuanyuan family.


    At this time, in Xuanyuan Maple''s room, Xuanyuan Maple was full of blood, and the blood in his body was surging like an ocean. He galloped within Xuanyuan Maple day by day, and each gallop brought the impurities in Xuanyuan Maple out of his body.


    Finally, Xuanyuan Maple has broken through the world. This is the real rebirth. At this time, every muscle of Xuanyuan maple is like steel casting, and every bone emits Yingying white light, just like white jade. Every drop of blood is extremely condensed and heavy, containing endless energy!


    With the galloping of Qi and blood, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength was constantly improving, breaking through the barrier of 99 demon elephants, and racing all the way!


    One hundred demon elephants did not stop Xuanyuan Maple''s progress, and the power of two hundred demon elephants did not increase the power in Xuanyuan Maple!


    When everything calmed down, the power in Xuanyuan Maple had reached the power of 500 demon elephants against the sky!


    [PS1: Thank you for your support during my stay in Sanjiang. For me, my grades have been very good. PS2: Well... It''s estimated that there will be some time before it goes on the shelves. I don''t need to keep the monthly ticket, but the recommended ticket must be kept.]

 Chapter 85

    When the power in Xuanyuan Maple''s body reached 500 demon elephants, all this gradually calmed down, and the Qi and blood slowly converged to calm.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s heart was not calm. He didn''t expect that his continuous cultivation for seven days and seven nights really made him reach the realm of metamorphosis. What''s more, he didn''t expect to have the power of 500 demon elephants when he reached the realm of metamorphosis. This was something he couldn''t imagine before.


    In Xuanyuan Maple''s view, it''s good to double the strength in the body when breaking through to the world, but the result is quadrupled, which naturally surprises Xuanyuan maple. Of course, what makes xuanyuanfeng happy is his own change.


    Infiltrating his mental strength into his body, xuanyuanfeng checked his own situation and found that his muscles, bones, flesh and blood had undergone earth shaking changes. At this time, his body was clean and flawless, and he couldn''t find a trace of impurities.


    In this way, it will be easier for xuanyuanfeng to cultivate in the future.


    Of course, the so-called ease is compared with Xuanyuan Maple itself. Because of its own constitution, Xuanyuan Maple will need more heaven and earth energy for cultivation in the future, and it will be more difficult to improve the realm.


    But even so, xuanyuanfeng was very satisfied with the harvest.


    Stopped running the Dragon riding formula and dragon melting formula. Although he practiced continuously for seven days and seven nights, Xuanyuan Maple''s spirit was very good and didn''t feel tired. Moreover, because he was reborn here, Xuanyuan Maple became less and less dependent on food.


    If you can reach the Qi State, you can have the ability to open up valleys. You only need to absorb the vitality and energy of heaven and earth, so that you can keep yourself clean. Of course, you can eat some of the essence of heaven and earth that can improve your strength.


    He stood up and stretched himself. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Feng''s whole body made bursts of bean like sounds. He looked up and looked at the huge hole in the roof. Xuanyuan Feng smiled and then walked to a table in the room with a bronze mirror on it.


    Standing in front of the bronze mirror, Xuanyuan Feng showed a proud look, "taller and more handsome. Alas, how good is this? How many girls will be obsessed with me in the future!"


    "Well, xuanyuanfeng, you actually want other women. Aunt and you are not finished!" as soon as xuanyuanfeng''s words fell, Hua Linglong''s drink came from outside the house, and then Hua Linglong rushed in.


    Xuanyuanfeng rushed in when he saw Hua Linglong, and directly stepped forward. He bullied himself and came to Hua Linglong''s face. He directly held Hua Linglong in his arms. Hua Linglong couldn''t get rid of his struggle, making Hua Linglong blush again.


    Xuanyuan Maple took another sip of incense on her delicate face.


    "Daughter in law, you know, even if all the girls in the world are obsessed with me, you are the only one in my heart!" xuanyuanfeng, who took advantage, then vowed to Hua Linglong.


    Hua Linglong, who was taken advantage of by Xuanyuan maple, even blushed. However, after listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, she couldn''t help looking at Xuanyuan maple, and then said to Xuanyuan maple, "hum, if you dare to cheat me, my aunt will die with you!"


    "Daughter-in-law, it''s a little big." Xuanyuan Feng said with a bitter face, but held the flower Linglong tighter.


    At this time, Wang Dabao''s voice came in, "OK, you two don''t show your love in front of us, smelly boy, come out and see how you are now."


    Xuanyuan Maple''s skin has been thick to a state. After listening to Wang Dabao''s words, she naturally has no feeling. However, Hua Linglong is not as thick as Xuanyuan Maple''s skin. When she heard the speech, her face flushed, she broke away from Xuanyuan Maple''s arms, ran outside and went back to her own room.


    This made xuanyuanfeng very unhappy. When he came out, he said to Wang Dabao, "master, you are so unkind."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful that I beat you. It''s just that your boy can stand my punches now." Wang Dabao listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and threatened him directly with violence, which made xuanyuanfeng very helpless.


    Although he broke through to the world, he was not Wang Dabao''s opponent anyway. Wen Yan could only give in and obediently walked in front of Wang Dabao. Then Wang Dabao covered Xuanyuan Maple''s body with spiritual strength and began to check Xuanyuan Maple''s physical condition.


    "Yes, yes, it''s worthy of the Hunyuan holy body. The foundation is solid. It seems that the Qi realm is not a difficult thing for you. You should be able to break through when you go back to the priest''s hall." Wang Dabao, who checked xuanyuanfeng''s physical condition once, nodded and said.


    The Qi transforming realm is the stage of absorbing and refining the vitality of heaven and earth and turning it into its own strength. Basically, it has reached the transforming realm, which is equivalent to reaching the Qi transforming realm, because the martial artist who has transformed the realm only needs to practice in the place with strong vitality of heaven and earth for a period of time, and can almost break through the Qi transforming realm.


    The sacrificial hall is one of the most vigorous places in the whole continent, so Wang Dabao said that xuanyuanfeng could break through after returning to the sacrificial hall to practice for a period of time.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to stay and attend the heaven climbing meeting, or will you go back to the priest hall with us in two days?" Wang Dabao asked xuanyuanfeng after checking xuanyuanfeng''s physical condition.


    Xuanyuanfeng smelled the speech and said to Wang Dabao, "master, you know, I still have one breath. If I go back to the priest hall with you now, I will inevitably have concerns in my heart, which will not be conducive to cultivation, so I''d better wait until after the heaven summit."


    Wang Dabao listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and nodded. Xuanyuanfeng''s decision was also right. After all, if he had concerns in his heart, it would be easy to have problems in his cultivation. It would be bad if he let xuanyuanfeng go crazy, so Wang Dabao would not stop xuanyuanfeng''s decision.


    Others didn''t matter. Xuanyuan, who was also in Xuanyuan Maple yard, was listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, but his heart moved. Naturally, he knew what Xuanyuan Maple said, and he couldn''t help regretting his original decision.


    You should know that Xuanyuan Maple not only has the first divine body between heaven and earth, but also has the priest qualification of heaven priest, and the most important thing is that Xuanyuan Maple has now reached the realm of decaying world and medium-level totem great priest.


    Such strength is absolutely invincible in the realm of the same level.


    This makes Xuanyuan Zheng worry about the battle between Xuanyuan Haotian and Xuanyuan Feng, but it must be unavoidable. Xuanyuan Zheng can''t stop it and can only let it go. He believes that with Xuanyuan Feng''s character, he won''t do too much to Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Moreover, Xuanyuan just feels that Xuanyuan Haotian should also suffer some setbacks. Otherwise, if this continues, it will be extremely unfavorable to Xuanyuan Haotian''s ambition. How can he become a strong man in the future?


    Then Xuanyuan Zheng and others gradually dispersed, and his servants came to repair the house for Xuanyuan maple. The movement made by Xuanyuan Maple this time gradually subsided, and the days calmed down day by day.


    The time from the heaven summit is getting closer and closer, and the selection of Xuanyuan family has begun.


    Not everyone can attend the meeting. The various sects in the East wasteland have given places. There are only ten places in the black eagle empire. The Xuanyuan family and the Nangong family each get three, while the Royal Li family gets four. As for the martial arts among the civilians, even if they want to go, they are not qualified.


    There are only three places in Xuanyuan family, and there are many children in Xuanyuan family. Therefore, if you want to participate in the heaven climbing conference, you must select. This event should have been held two days in advance, but Xuanyuan Haotian has been delayed because he has not passed the customs.


    In fact, there is nothing to choose. Xuanyuanfeng has clearly asked to participate in the heaven climbing conference, and with xuanyuanfeng''s current strength, naturally no one will challenge xuanyuanfeng unless he is uncomfortable.


    Among the remaining two places, Xuanyuan Haotian must occupy one, so we only need to compete for the last place. Among the whole Xuanyuan family, only Xuanyuan Tianxing, who was brought to the back mountain by Xuanyuan Tiandao, is qualified to have this place. No one else has this qualification.


    Although Xuanyuan Tianxing had never practiced before, he was born with a native virtue. As long as he wanted to practice, his strength must improve by leaps and bounds. During this period, Xuanyuan Tianxing was forced to practice by Xuanyuan Tiandao, which is indeed a continuous breakthrough. Now his strength is quite strong.


    The three places have been determined in this way. The people of Xuanyuan family have no opinion on this, so now wait for the time to go to the competition place determined by each zongmen together.


    Time passed day by day. On this day, Xuanyuan Haotian finally passed the customs!


    When Xuanyuan Haotian left the pass, there was no sign of anything, but at this time Xuanyuan Haotian had also stepped into the realm of metamorphosis, and his strength had improved a lot. As for what happened, no one could see.


    With Xuanyuan Haotian leaving the pass, Xuanyuan and the elders naturally began to make plans to go to the place of the heaven climbing meeting, and Xuanyuan Haotian and Xuanyuan Feng finally met again.


    In front of the real dragon totem statue of Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Haotian and Xuanyuan Feng looked at each other. They looked very calm and both sides were silent. When they saw this scene, they were very knowledgeable and didn''t speak. They looked at them quietly.


    "Well, you didn''t disappoint me, and you also reached the realm of metamorphosis." finally, Xuanyuan Haotian said to Xuanyuan Feng.


    Xuanyuan Feng shrugged his shoulders, then smiled and said to Xuanyuan Haotian, "I never like to see others disappointed."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Xuanyuan Haotian showed a smile around his mouth, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "that''s good. I look forward to your expression when I step on your feet. I hope you won''t let me down."


    Smelling the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled indifferently and stopped saying these meaningless words. What''s the outcome? We need to compare it to know. What''s the use of wasting saliva now?


    [PS1: first of all, I would like to thank huoyanzhiyu and 1162551393 students for their reward. PS2: it seems that today is a festival. Please pay attention to it.]

 Chapter 86

    There are only three sects in Donghuang earth, namely zhantianmen, Xuexue sect and Taiqing road. Among them, Taiqing road and zhantianmen have the strongest strength, followed by Xuexue sect, but the difference is also very limited. The reason for the difference is that Xuexue sect is completely composed of women.


    Of course, there are many other sects in the eastern wasteland, but those sects are not qualified to hold the heaven climbing meeting. Only the three major gates of zhantianmen, Xuexue sect and Taiqing road can jointly hold the heaven climbing meeting.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, this summit is the battle gate, Taiqing road and Xuexue sect jointly selected the peerless talents of the East wasteland, and all empires and families on the East wasteland also took this opportunity to send their family children to the three major gates in order to get the support of the three major gates.


    As for those ordinary sects, although they are not qualified to participate in the heaven summit and recruit top peerless talents, they can recruit talents from ordinary civilians. It will not break the inheritance of the sect because there are no disciples. Therefore, the three major sects can get along with other sects in recent years.


    Xuanyuanfeng, Wang Dabao, Lei Ming and xuanyuanxiao all sat on the flying boat and flew slowly to the east of the East wasteland. The heaven climbing conference of the East wasteland has always been held in the easternmost polar region of the East wasteland, which is very far away, so they have to start a month in advance.


    The Royal Li family, Xuanyuan family and Nangong family all fly in front of them by taking all kinds of birds and animals. Of course, it''s not comfortable to take a flying boat. Although the flying boat is big enough to carry all the people of the three families, xuanyuanfeng is unwilling to do so.


    "Brother Tianxing, your cultivation speed is too fast? It''s only been more than a month. You''ve reached the peak of the psychic realm. How can others live?" Xuanyuan Feng said with a smile to Xuanyuan Tianxing, who was invited to the flying boat by him.


    Sitting on one side, Xuanyuan Tianxing smiled and said, "I really have no interest in practicing. If my grandfather didn''t force me, I would never practice."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Tianxing''s words, all the people on the flying boat turned their eyes. They were forced to practice for a month and have reached the peak of the channeling realm. If you work hard, you can still do it! I''ve seen people hit people, and I''ve never seen you hit people like this.


    Glancing, xuanyuanfeng turned to Nangong Shang on the other side and said with a smile, "brother Nangong, you have to work hard. You can''t always fall in love with sister Xiaoshuang. I''ve fallen out of the world. If you don''t work hard, you won''t catch up with me."


    Xuanyuan Feng was obviously stimulated by Xuanyuan Tianxing and wanted to find comfort in Nangong Shang. Everyone present saw his dirty mind, so after listening to his words, Nangong Shang didn''t even care about him. He directly turned his head and continued to whisper with Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang.


    After a boring discussion, Xuanyuan Maple walked bitterly to Wang Dabao, who was driving the flying boat. Then he sat around Wang Dabao and said to Wang Dabao, "master, where is the East pole? Why do we go there?"


    Xuanyuanfeng grabbed the treasure rat in Wang Dabao''s arms, then held it in his arms and said to the treasure rat, "little baby, you''re fat again."


    Wang Dabao didn''t say anything, and the treasure rat didn''t resist Xuanyuan maple. After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, he just stretched his waist and nestled in Xuanyuan Maple''s arms. It''s typical of eating goods and lazy goods.


    Then Wang Dabao and xuanyuanfeng gave a general introduction to the situation of the mainland, but Wang Dabao''s words shocked xuanyuanfeng. Unexpectedly, the world was like this.


    The sky is round!


    The situation of the whole continent can be summed up directly in these four words.


    According to Wang Dabao, the heaven and earth they live in is on an incomparably huge square continent, which is suspended between heaven and earth.


    Moreover, in their world, almost all creatures have their own belief totem, so the continent they live in is called totem continent.


    The totem continent is suspended in the universe of heaven and earth, but even the strong in the later stage of huadaojing can''t resist the Qi to fly out of the totem continent. This is because there is a layer of crystal wall in the sky around the totem continent, like a hemispherical pot buckled on the totem continent, protecting all the creatures in the totem continent.


    Only when we break through the great perfection of the Tao realm and experience the baptism of heaven''s robbery, can we have enough strength to break the restrictions of this layer of crystal wall, leave the totem continent and roam in a broader world.


    The East pole is the easternmost edge of the totem continent, and the reason why the three major goalkeepers choose here is because in the four poles of the totem continent, the crystal wall guarding the mainland is the weakest, and foreign demons will break in from the outside from time to time.


    Of course, in the quadrupole, there are strong guards of various sects. There will be no mercy for all the extraterritorial demons who break in, so as to ensure that hundreds of millions of creatures on the totem continent can live and work in peace and contentment.


    The reason why the heaven summit is held in the quadrupole is to let the peerless talents of all empires and families show their advantages by killing extraterritorial demons, and all sects choose their favorite disciples through observation.


    After listening to Wang Dabao''s words, xuanyuanfeng knew more or less about the heaven landing meeting. His heart was full of curiosity about the heaven landing meeting. What kind of extraterritorial demons are, and how many peerless talents will he meet at the heaven landing meeting?


    Of course, one thing is that Xuanyuan Feng is a little depressed. Originally, he thought that the heaven summit was to compete with local talents. In this way, he can fight with Xuanyuan Haotian.


    But I didn''t expect to kill the foreign demons. It seems that it''s a little troublesome to want to fight Xuanyuan Haotian at the time.


    "Master, you don''t want to break through to the great perfection of Huadao territory for a long time. Is it also because of these extraterritorial demons?" xuanyuanfeng asked a question after listening to Wang Dabao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Dabao nodded and answered xuanyuanfeng. In fact, it is true. In addition to the natural disaster, even if he narrowly survived the natural disaster, there are countless extraterritorial demons waiting outside the totem continent. It is more difficult to fly away from the totem continent.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw that Wang Dabao was depressed when he mentioned the disaster, so he didn''t ask again. But in Xuanyuan Feng''s heart, he wondered why the second generation ancestors of Xuanyuan family and others clearly exceeded the level of Tao realm and could still stay in the world?


    Is it because there is no boundary? If so, Wang Dabao can go to Xiaoxu boundless to hide when he can''t suppress his accomplishments in the future.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng can''t be the master of this matter now. He can only wait until later to ask the second generation ancestors.


    The next journey is naturally a little boring. Although we can overlook the magnificent mountains and rivers on the earth, it''s not interesting to see too much. Therefore, in the later time, everyone spent in cultivation.


    A month later, I finally reached the East pole.


    What appeared in front of everyone was a vast and huge plain. At this time, many people had gathered on the plain, but they were divided into three camps. Naturally, they were the camps stationed by the three main gates of the eastern wasteland.


    Xuanyuan Maple didn''t care about the three main gates, but looked up at the sky in the East pole. Xuanyuan Maple saw that the edge of the plain was an endless abyss.


    There is a layer of transparent crystal wall above the abyss, flashing a faint light, which is perfectly combined with the endless abyss.


    Looking out of the endless abyss, there was an endless starry sky. Stars twinkled and shone on the whole totem continent. Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Maple was shocked. It was the first time for him to watch countless stars so close.


    However, what shocked Xuanyuan Maple most was that there was endless black gas on the crystal wall guarding the totem continent, which was impacting the crystal wall again and again.


    Some of them have great black gas force, which causes great dynamic and static impact on the crystal wall, while some have weak black gas force, which has no impact on the crystal wall.


    Seeing the black air, xuanyuanfeng guessed that this black air was an extraterritorial demon? It doesn''t look terrible.


    While xuanyuanfeng was observing these, the flying boat slowly fell on the earth, and everyone stepped down together. Then Wang Dabao put the flying boat away, but the appearance of the flying boat has attracted the attention of the three main doors, and a Taoist shadow flew over here.


    "Wuliang Tianzun, Taoist priest, I said who had such a great skill and got the flying boat, but it turned out to be tuzun." an old Taoist wearing gossip Taoist clothes flew first, stood in the air, smiled at Wang Dabao and said.


    After listening to the old Taoist, Wang Dabao smiled, rubbed his hands and said, "qingyunzi, haven''t we seen each other for more than ten years? I think your strength is rising. Come and fight with me."


    The visitor is Qing Yunzi, the leader of Taiqing Taoism in the three major sects of Donghuang. Taiqing Taoism believes in Taiqing saints. Most of the disciples of the sect are just people who eliminate demons and defend Taoism. They are also famous in the whole totem continent. The sect is also a blessed place.


    Qingyunzi was embarrassed when he heard Wang Dabao''s words. Then he waved his hand and said to Wang Dabao, "Wang Daoyou, I''m free. There''s a battle madman over there. Go to him."


    Following the direction pointed by qingyunzi, I saw a middle-aged man in black and carrying a long gun standing there. It was none other than the head of zhantianmen.


    At this time, he was looking at Wang Dabao with a cold face. A sense of war rose to the sky, which meant a war with Wang Dabao.

 Chapter 87

    When Wang Dabao made his debut, he ran all over the totem continent. As long as he was a famous strong man, he had to challenge him. He didn''t succeed twice until he defeated his opponent. So now there are as many enemies as crucian carp across the river on the whole continent.


    Of course, some people like qingyunzi have lost to Wang Dabao, but they have never hated him. However, more people have a grudge against Wang Dabao, just like the Zhangjiao of zhantian sect. They always want to revenge because they were beaten by Wang Dabao.


    Wang Dabao looked at the warlike Wang lie, smiled, and then said to the sect leader Wang lie, "Wang lie, your strength is OK now. Let''s have a competition sometime after the heaven climbing meeting."


    Wang lie, dressed in black and full of war, said coldly, "Wang Dabao, if you want to fight now, you don''t have to wait!"


    After listening to Wang Lie''s words, Wang Dabao smiled and shook his head, and then said to Wang lie, "forget it. If I really hurt you, will you do the heaven summit?"


    After listening to Wang Dabao''s words, Wang lie immediately broke out a stronger sense of war. He stretched out his hand and was about to draw the long gun behind him. Obviously, he was very angry by Wang Dabao. Seeing this, qingyunzi hurriedly came forward and advised, "Taoist friends, calm down. Business matters."


    "Yes, people are hundreds of years old. They are still so impulsive." Bingqing, the leader of ice and snow sect who came with Wang lie, also advised Wang lie.


    This ice Qing is dressed in white. Although he doesn''t have a peerless and enchanting appearance, his cool temperament is particularly attractive. However, this ice Qing looks only in his thirties, but he is hundreds of years old. He just has a good face and doesn''t look old like Wang Dabao.


    Seeing qingyunzi and Bingqing persuading each other, Wang Lie snorted coldly, and then decided not to quarrel with Wang Dabao for the time being. When Wang Dabao saw Bingqing coming, he gathered up with a smile and said to Bingqing, "sister Bing, you are still so beautiful after decades of absence."


    After listening to Wang Dabao''s words, xuanyuanfeng immediately opened his mouth and stared. He didn''t expect Wang Dabao to flatter. It seems that Wang Dabao has something to do with Bingqing. There''s a lot of fishiness in it.


    After listening to Wang Dabao''s words, Bingqing showed a smile on her cold face, and then said to Wang Dabao, "OK, this should be said when I was young. Maybe I will be happy. It''s not necessary now."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Dabao grinned and said nothing more. Then qingyunzi came up to Wang Dabao and asked, "Taoist friend Dabao, why are you free to come to the heaven meeting of our three sects? Don''t you want to rob disciples from our three sects in the cult hall?"


    Wang Dabao smiled and said to qingyunzi, "that''s not true, but recently he accepted a disciple in the black eagle empire. They want to come to the heaven assembly to try it. Don''t you want to?"


    It is rare to hold the heaven summit once, so other three pole sects sometimes lead their disciples to participate in it, which is a kind of exercise for their disciples. Of course, because the four pole places are very far away, this kind of thing rarely happens.


    Qingyunzi listened to Wang Dabao''s words, his face tightened, then looked behind Wang Dabao, and then said to Wang Dabao, "I heard that Xuanyuan family of black eagle Empire has produced several seedlings with good qualifications. Don''t you know that the disciples of Dabao Taoist friends are one of them?"


    Zhantianmen, Xuexue sect and Taiqing road are the most powerful sects in the whole East wasteland. Naturally, their forces are all over the East wasteland. They naturally know what happens in each empire. They all know what genius the Xuanyuan family has, so they are nervous when they smell it.


    In particular, Xuanyuan Haotian, who was born with the body of war, and Xuanyuan Tianxing, who was born with the body of native virtue, are the most promising and most wanted talents in the minds of the three sects. Now it is said that Wang Dabao has accepted disciples in the black eagle empire. Naturally, he is very anxious for fear that Wang Dabao will take the lead.


    "My disciple''s name is xuanyuanfeng. How about Hunyuan holy body? Isn''t it good?" Wang Dabao said proudly.


    Hearing the speech, Bingqing, Wang lie and qingyunzi are all relieved. As long as it''s not congenital war body and congenital tude body, they naturally heard about Hunyuan holy body.


    However, although this mixed yuan holy body is the first God body in heaven and earth, it is difficult to achieve anything in this era.


    As Wang Dabao spoke, he pulled Xuanyuan maple to the front. Xuanyuan Maple could only salute Bingqing, Wang lie and qingyunzi. Then he said, "Xuanyuan Maple pays a visit to your predecessors."


    Previously, Bingqing, Wang lie and qingyunzi both focused on Wang Dabao. Now they see Xuanyuan Maple coming forward, which makes them focus on Xuanyuan maple.


    In an instant, all three of them changed their faces, and one by one they couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of their mouths.


    "Medium level totem priest? Taoist friend Dabao, are you the Earth Totem priest?" qingyunzi asked Wang Dabao, but his eyes at xuanyuanfeng changed and became very sorry.


    This is a medium-level totem cult master. It is enough to show how talented Xuanyuan Feng is in totem cult.


    Moreover, Xuanyuan maple is still a mixed yuan holy body. Presumably, with the resources of the priest hall, Xuanyuan Maple can also make great achievements.


    Because all the creatures on the whole continent have belief totems, the strength and influence of the cult hall is definitely the strongest among all the sects on the whole continent. There is a lot of difference between zhantianmen, Xuexue sect and Taiqing road.


    Therefore, seeing Xuanyuan Maple at such a young age, he reached the middle-level totem big priest. Let Bingqing, Wang lie and qingyunzi understand that Xuanyuan Maple will become a pillar of the priest hall in the future.


    Although it''s a pity that such a genius has not been included by them, there are also congenital war body and congenital tude body, which are the two most favored qualifications. As long as they can get one of them, it''s a worthwhile trip for them.


    After hearing qingyunzi''s words, Wang Dabao just smiled, but didn''t answer. Instead, he said to qingyunzi, "what''s up? Is it all right for my disciple to participate in this heaven climbing meeting?"


    Bingqing, qingyunzi and Wang Lie nodded when they heard the speech. How can we say that Wang Dabao is the first deputy hall leader of the cult hall? They still want to give this face. After all, their sect has a lot of cooperation with the cult hall. There is no need to offend Wang Dabao because of this matter.


    Because there are still many things to be prepared for the summit, Bingqing, Wang lie and qingyunzi didn''t stop much, and then they left one after another, while xuanyuanfeng and his party walked towards the residence of the black eagle empire.


    Li Hongji, xuanyuanzheng and Nangong Yu have ordered their children to camp, so they can wait for the beginning of the heaven climbing meeting. Of course, because of the existence of Wang Dabao and thunder, xuanyuanfeng''s residence has also been prepared.


    Xuanyuanfeng they came here and straightened everything out. Xuanyuanfeng took Hua Linglong, xuanyuandong''er and Yu Shuai, Nangong Shang and Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang out for a walk.


    Xuanyuanfeng naturally came out to inquire about the news and see what peerless talents there are.


    It goes without saying that Xuanyuan family and Nangong family. As for the Royal Li family, what Xuanyuan Feng cares about is Li xuanlei, Li Hongji''s fifth son. It is said that this boy is naturally gifted and has infinite magic power, which can be seen from the pair of one-man high hammers behind him.


    In the eastern wasteland, there are three empires, namely, the Jinwu Empire, the green Wolf Empire and the black eagle empire. Therefore, the participation in the summit is naturally selected from the three empires. There are ten places for each Empire, a total of 30 people.


    "There are really a lot of geniuses. It seems that this meeting will be very interesting." after walking around the other two imperial stations with the people, xuanyuanfeng said with emotion after listening to Hua Linglong''s words.


    With the super detector Hua Linglong, the talents brought by various empires have no strength. Naturally, Hua Linglong can''t escape the magic eye of Hua Linglong. To Xuanyuan Feng''s surprise, there are more than a dozen people who have just reached the world, and they are almost 20 years old.


    It''s absolutely a peerless genius to break through the realm of metamorphosis before the age of 20. Many others are at the peak of the psychic realm. These people can also be said to be geniuses, and so many geniuses gather here. This heaven climbing conference will be very wonderful.


    After a turn, xuanyuanfeng returned to their residence and began to adjust their state, waiting for the beginning of the heaven climbing conference.


    Five days later, the meeting finally began.


    On this day, the three empires led their talents to gather at the edge of the East pole. In front of them is the endless abyss. Under the leadership of Bingqing, Wang lie and qingyunzi, the three main gates have completely sealed this place and made all protective measures.


    Qingyunzi was the oldest of the three patriarchs, so he presided over the meeting.


    Qingyunzi walked to the front, looked at the people of the three empires, and said with a smile, "it''s not the first time for us to go to heaven in Donghuang. I believe your elders have told you the rules. Next, it''s up to you."


    The rule of the heaven summit is to kill foreign demons. After being killed, foreign demons will condense into magic beads. Therefore, who gets the most magic beads is the winner.


    Of course, in the process of killing foreign demons, the performances of all geniuses will be recorded for the three Patriarchs to choose the most suitable disciples for their sect.


    In addition to the most basic rule, there is another rule that the heavenly devil beads can be obtained by hunting the heavenly devil yourself or robbed from others!


    Well, I don''t ask for a vote, and don''t forget to vote

 Chapter 88

    Judging from the rules of the heaven summit, all the geniuses participating in the trial should not only resist the attacks of foreign demons, but also guard against the attacks of others. Obviously, the latter is even more difficult to prevent.


    Qingyunzi didn''t say anything else. After saying those words, he turned and looked at Bingqing and Wang lie. Seeing this, Wang lie and Bingqing walked to the front together. After reaching qingyunzi, they took out an iron plate from their own heaven and earth bag.


    Qingyunzi also took out the same iron plate, and then the three people put the iron pieces together. A magical thing happened. The three iron pieces were actually combined to form a square iron piece.


    When the iron pieces were assembled, qingyunzi, Bingqing and Wang Lie each urged their strength and poured into the iron pieces, and then the iron pieces combined began to shine.


    As the energy injected by the three of qingyunzi becomes more and more huge, the combined iron blocks are constantly enlarged.


    I saw the iron block fly towards the air while magnifying. Finally, under the joint efforts of qingyunzi and his three people, it actually covered a wide range, then flew to the edge of the East pole, and finally fell on the earth.


    After the huge iron block fell on the ground, qingyunzi, Bingqing and Wang Lie shot out a strong Qi towards the iron plate again. Then they saw a column slowly rising at the four corners of the four iron blocks, and didn''t stop until it was a thousand feet in size.


    Then I saw one of the giant pillars release a light and shoot towards the giant pillar on the right. After connecting with it, another light was released from the giant pillar on the right and shot again to the giant pillar on the right of the giant pillar. Finally, the four lights were connected to form a square.


    Finally, the light released from the top of the four giant columns and the huge iron plate slowly formed a light curtain, forming a huge cuboid, standing on the edge of the East pole.


    "This is a vast expanse. It''s the place where you try. After you enter this vast expanse, there will be all kinds of illusions in it. You will fight with foreign demons. But don''t worry, your lives will not be in danger. We will watch the situation inside at any time and rescue you when necessary." qingyunzi said to the people again.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the huge panoramic plate and felt some intention in his heart. This is definitely a powerful magic weapon. If he could get it, he would be developed.


    It''s just a pity that this all encompassing plate is a magic weapon jointly controlled by Wang lie and qingyunzi. It''s too difficult to get it, so xuanyuanfeng gave up his idea.


    "Well, you go in, and then we will introduce foreign demons." qingyunzi finally said to the people.


    After hearing qingyunzi''s words, all the peerless talents of the three empires walked towards the front one by one. Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Tianxing and Nangong Shang walked together and walked at the end.


    While walking towards the front, Xuanyuan Tianxing said to Nangong Shang, "brother Nangong, brother Tianxing, you take the lead in the front. I''m a totem priest and assist you in the back."


    Xuanyuan Tianxing and Nangong Shang despised Xuanyuan Feng very much after hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Hunyuan holy body is known as invincible at the same level. It''s absolutely not a problem to sweep other people with Xuanyuan Feng''s current strength. It''s shameless to ask them to take the lead.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Feng is now a medium-level totem cult master, which is still of great help to them. Hearing the speech, Nangong Shang and Xuanyuan Tianxing didn''t care and nodded and agreed. Then they went to the front of the panorama and walked inside.


    Through the light curtain, Xuanyuan Feng stepped onto the omniscient scene, but what Xuanyuan Feng didn''t expect was that Xuanyuan Tianxing, who was just one step ahead of him, disappeared under his eyes, which made Xuanyuan Feng very depressed.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that all the medium-level totem priests were still alive." xuanyuanfeng complained.


    Previously, qingyunzi said that there would be all kinds of illusions when entering this panoramic disk, but xuanyuanfeng didn''t care. In his opinion, he is also a totem priest, and his spiritual power is far more than that of an ordinary totem priest, so there should be no problem.


    But what Xuanyuan Feng didn''t expect was that at the moment of stepping into this panoramic plate, he entered the illusion and was separated from Xuanyuan Tianxing and Nangong Shang. Naturally, Xuanyuan Feng was very depressed, but there was no way. When he entered here, he could only take a step by step.


    Looking around, Xuanyuan Maple found that he was actually on a plain. There were blue sky, white clouds and green grass and wild flowers on the ground. He leaned down and picked a small white wild flower. After smelling it, he had a faint fragrance of flowers and stamped his feet. The earth was the same as real.


    But Xuanyuan Maple understood that everything in it was an illusion and was not real at all. Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t walk around and sat on the ground directly, waiting for the arrival of extraterritorial demons.


    Qingyunzi, Bingqing and Wang Lie see 30 people participating in the trial walk into the back of the vast array. Qingyunzi says to Bingqing and Wang lie, "guys, let''s start."


    Bingqing and Wang Lie nodded when they heard qingyunzi''s words, and then the three people flew towards the sky. After flying over the panoramic disk, the three people looked at each other and nodded. Then they shot together, made a strong spirit and blasted towards the crystal wall guarding the totem continent.


    Under the joint bombardment of the three powerful Taoists, the transparent crystal wall gradually opened a hole. Suddenly, the black gas that was impacting the crystal wall swarmed in, rushed in from the hole opened jointly by the three people and fell into the dense picture plate below.


    In the quadrupole, the crystal wall guarding the totem continent is the weakest, but even so, only those who have broken through the Tao realm and experienced natural disaster can completely open the crystal wall.


    However, qingyunzi, Bingqing and Wang lie have all reached the late stage of the Tao realm. The three people work together enough to open a small hole in the crystal wall and put in the weak extraterritorial demons to test the talents participating in the heaven summit.


    The gap was enlarged a little, and the black gas swarmed in and fell towards the omniscient disk below. When it was almost time, qingyunzi shouted, "two, enough, stop."


    Wen Yan said that Bingqing and Wang Lie recovered their strength at the same time. Then, the gap opened by the three of them recovered little by little. This is the magic of the crystal wall, which can heal automatically. It is precisely because of this that all sects dare to lead foreign demons into it.


    The gap healed little by little. Qingyunzi, Wang lie and Bingqing were relieved. Finally, they succeeded again without accidents.


    But before they finished their breath, a mass of black gas larger than the previously entered black gas suddenly got into the gap that was about to heal and flew down to the omniscient disk below.


    "This... Stop it!" qingyunzi shouted.


    Because the black Qi finally entered the gap, and the power fluctuation released from it actually reached the early stage of the Qi melting territory. These extraterritorial demons can''t be dealt with by these trial disciples.


    However, the black gas got into the omniscient disc with a flash, and the speed was unimaginable. Qingyunzi, Wang lie and Bingqing, the three strong men in the later stage of Daojing, could not reflect it, which made qingyunzi anxious immediately and wanted to stop it.


    "Qingyunzi, what are you making a fuss about? It''s just a little devil in the Qi realm. You''re worried about a fart when there''s thunder." Wang Dabao also saw the scene just now. Seeing qingyunzi so worried, he immediately shouted to qingyunzi.


    All the external demons are transformed by the magic Qi of heaven and earth. Although the magic Qi of heaven and earth is also a kind of vitality, this vitality has no effect on the martial arts and friars. On the contrary, if you absorb the magic Qi, you will be eroded by the magic Qi, lose your consciousness and become a walking corpse puppet.


    However, the demons bred by heaven and earth evil gas are most afraid of thunder, so there is thunder in the Huaqi territory. The extraterritorial demons in the Huaqi territory can''t turn out any big waves. As long as thunder calls a thunder, it is enough to kill the extraterritorial demons in the Huaqi territory.


    After hearing Wang Dabao''s words, qingyunzi and others were relieved. Then qingyunzi said to Lei Ming, "thank you, Lei Ming Taoist friend."


    Similarly, after listening to the thunder flying in the sky, Yuqi smiled and nodded, and then said to qingyunzi, "don''t worry, it''ll be fine. Besides, maybe someone can kill this little devil without my hand."


    "Oh? Who has such ability? Is it the disciple of Dabao Taoist friend, the Hunyuan holy body?" qingyunzi asked suspiciously after listening to thunder.


    Lei Ming listened to qingyunzi''s words and looked at Wang Dabao. Wang Dabao nodded. Lei Ming said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, xuanyuanfeng worshipped under our door first."


    After listening to the words of thunder, qingyunzi, Bingqing and Wang lie all looked motionless. Then they all looked at the panorama below. They thought about the words of thunder and guessed whether Xuanyuan Maple was as they thought.


    At this time, the holy lords of the three empires and the heads and elders of various families also flew into the sky, looking at the panorama below and watching the situation inside.


    At this time, the vast panoramic disk has been divided into 30 regions, each of which is separated, and in each region, there is a tested genius who is fighting against the extraterritorial demons that fall into it.


    Xuanyuan Maple sat in a dense plate and waited quietly. Suddenly, a mass of black gas fell from the sky and fell towards the plain where he was.


    "Come?" Xuanyuan Feng looked at the black air and said softly.

 Chapter 89

    In the sky above the panoramic disk, we can see the situation inside, but inside the panoramic disk, we can''t see the situation outside the sky, we can only see the endless sky.


    Xuanyuan Maple sat on the ground and adjusted his state. At this time, the black gas fell from the sky, and there was a howl and laughter from the black gas, which was very terrible.


    Then the black gas fell on the ground, and the black gas dispersed, and there were foreign demons. Because these foreign demons were bred by the evil gas between heaven and earth, they were very ferocious and terrible, with green faces and fangs, teeth and claws, looking around.


    "Gaga, what a fresh blood food, brothers, it seems that we can have a good meal." a little devil with a pair of meat wings on his back, black hair all over, sharp claws on his limbs and two tusks in his mouth laughed strangely.


    Xuanyuan Maple had already felt the arrival of these extraterritorial demons. Although he was prepared, he was still shocked when he saw the true purpose of these extraterritorial demons. These extraterritorial demons were much more terrible than the red haired zombie Xuanyuan Maple saw last time.


    The red haired zombies are human, but these extraterritorial demons are strange, and each one is extremely ferocious and terrible, which makes xuanyuanfeng look very uncomfortable.


    Seeing the little devil who shouted to eat him, Xuanyuan Maple was not polite. He directly urged his mental strength. A powerful and powerful hunting dog with a body like a calf appeared on the top of Xuanyuan Maple''s head, and then rushed to the front.


    This is naturally the separation condensed by Xuanyuan Maple urging the hound totem gods in the sea.


    The hound totem statue was first condensed by Xuanyuan maple, and Xuanyuan Maple did not forget the existence of hound totem and has been trying to condense. Now Xuanyuan Maple knows the hound totem statue in the sea as if it were real and full of power.


    Xuanyuanfeng himself is already a medium-level totem priest. He summons totem power with spiritual power, and the separated body condensed naturally has great power.


    The little devil who rushed to Xuanyuan Maple first, that is, the martial arts equivalent to the divine realm, is enough to deal with it with hound totem.


    The huge black dog roared up to the sky, and then rushed to the little devil. After rushing to the front of the little devil, he directly opened a big mouth and bit at the little devil''s neck. He was stunned and hit and bit the little devil''s neck.


    Then throw it hard!


    Click, the little devil''s neck was directly torn by the black dog totem, and then the huge hound totem swallowed the little devil in three or two, and then rushed to other little demons.


    The number of extraterritorial demons landed in xuanyuanfeng area was very large. After the little demon was swallowed by the hound totem, there was a riot immediately.


    They all rushed towards Xuanyuan maple, just like a black tide. It seems that they will never stop until Xuanyuan maple is submerged.


    Looking at the thousands of foreign demons rushing towards him, Xuanyuan Maple calmly condensed the lion totem and nine baby totem. The treasure seeking mouse totem manipulated the four totems to rush towards the foreign demons army and began to fight and kill the foreign demons close to Xuanyuan maple.


    At this time, xuanyuanfeng didn''t know that qingyunzi, Bingqing, Wang lie and Wang Dabao were looking at the situation below. However, even if he knew, there was nothing. As long as he didn''t expose the real dragon totem, there was nothing else.


    After all, the priest test of Xuanyuan family has exposed his qualifications and talents. Now even if it is revealed that Xuanyuan Maple has condensed so many totems, it can be explained. There is no need to worry.


    "Alas, Taoist friend Dabao is really lucky. It''s really enviable to receive such a good disciple." qingyunzi said to Wang Dabao in an envious tone.


    The whole situation in the panorama is in their eyes. Although the geniuses in various regions have also shown amazing talents, which makes qingyunzi think that the harvest will be good this time, it is nothing compared with the situation on Xuanyuan maple.


    Not to mention that Xuanyuan Maple may also be the Earth Totem priest and thunder totem priest. The dog totem, lion totem, treasure seeking mouse totem and nine baby totem have made them speechless.


    There has never been such a situation in the history of totem priests in the whole continent.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s talent and potential in totem cult is so surprising. If he becomes a master in the future, his achievements will be absolutely shocking. It''s just a pity that such a peerless genius has been overtaken by Wang Dabao.


    In the physical realm, totem priests and martial arts practitioners can''t be monks. Only when they break through the Qi realm can they become monks, and friars are divided into two kinds, one is martial arts and the other is martial arts.


    The so-called skill cultivation is derived from the totem cult. The "skill" here is a means of using the energy of heaven and earth. When the totem cult calls totem power, all kinds of totems condensed are actually the expression of "skill", but the power of such "skill" is too small.


    All kinds of "Arts" performed by friars above the Qi realm have earth penetrating powers and earth shaking power. They are the supreme powers that seize the creation of heaven and earth. They are much more powerful than the nature performed by totem priests.


    However, a person with supreme qualification and potential in totem cult will definitely have a great deal of power and have all kinds of incredible magical powers and spells after he reaches the realm of transforming Qi and chooses to practice.


    As for martial arts cultivation, it''s very simple. Naturally, martial arts practitioners continue to cultivate their flesh body after transforming the Qi realm, so as to obtain the power of heaven and earth. However, the martial arts cultivation above the Qi realm can be overwhelming with backhand. The great power of heaven is not inferior to the martial arts cultivation.


    "Hey, good luck, good luck." Wang Dabao told the truth once in a while.


    Of course, his truth was despised by everyone. Even Lei Ming despised Wang Dabao very much. You know, xuanyuanfeng was forced to worship by Wang Dabao.


    As for the people of Xuanyuan family, such as Xuanyuan Zheng, they don''t have much emotional change when they look at the faith totems displayed by Xuanyuan maple, because they already know that Xuanyuan Maple has the qualification of heaven priest. In this case, they won''t be surprised no matter how many faith totems Xuanyuan Maple condenses.


    After disdaining Wang Dabao, qingyunzi, Bingqing and Wang Lie look at the panorama below. Xuanyuanfeng has learned from Wang Dabao and Lei Ming. Naturally, they won''t have any other ideas.


    Although there will be some contradictions between their sects in order to compete for superiority, they will not rob other disciples.


    What makes qingyunzi, Bingqing and Wang Lie happy is that there are still many peerless geniuses among the remaining geniuses, especially Xuanyuan Haotian. In his area, all the extraterritorial demons attacking Xuanyuan Haotian were solved by him.


    Xuanyuan Tianxing, Nangong Shang and other talents who participated in the trial also showed enough eye-catching performance. At least they were satisfied with their qualifications and talents, but this was not enough. They recruited disciples not only by their qualifications and talents, but also by their nature of mind.


    Killing foreign demons is just

 Chapter 90

    These extraterritorial demons are condensed by the magic Qi of heaven and earth, and most of them are Yin Qi, so thunder is naturally its deadly natural enemy. Xuanyuanfeng directly urges thousands of Tianlei summoned by the thunder totem to wipe out the demons in this area in an instant!


    Qingyunzi, Bingqing, Wang lie and others who saw this scene in the sky all drew from the corners of their mouths. To know their current strength, one finger can crush these extraterritorial demons.


    But when they were at xuanyuanfeng''s age and realm, they couldn''t be so crisp.


    "Thundering Taoist friend, it seems that you are right. The devil who turns Qi may not need us to fight." qingyunzi said with some emotion.


    Obviously, he was very surprised at Xuanyuan Feng''s talent, but Taiqing road has always been quiet and indifferent to the world. Since he didn''t have this fate with Xuanyuan Feng, qingyunzi wouldn''t demand it, and would like to see Xuanyuan Feng rise as a young man to add strength to the evil elimination guard.


    Lei Ming, Wang Dabao and the Xuanyuan family listened to qingyunzi''s words and smiled. They were naturally very satisfied with Xuanyuan Maple''s performance. In particular, Wang Dabao grinned and had fewer wrinkles on his face.


    Xuanyuan Maple summoned thousands of thunder and killed thousands of extraterritorial demons in this area. Xuanyuan Maple was also very satisfied with the result.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng also knew that these extraterritorial demons were just the lowest demons. They were all condensed by the magic Qi of heaven and earth. Compared with the innate demons born by heaven and earth, they were much worse, which could not be compared with the same day.


    Therefore, although he killed so many foreign demons with one hand, there is nothing to be proud of.


    He manipulated the four totems and collected the magic beads scattered on the ground. Xuanyuanfeng scattered the four totems. Then he looked at the pile of magic beads with tens of thousands on the ground, picked up one and put it in the palm of his hand to carefully feel the vitality energy.


    The extraterritorial demons are condensed by the magic gas between heaven and earth, and the magic gas between heaven and earth is also a kind of vitality. Xuanyuan maple, a mixed holy body, claims to be able to seize all the vitality between heaven and earth, so Xuanyuan Maple wants to know whether he can absorb the energy contained in these magic beads.


    Sitting down directly, Xuanyuan Maple directly ran the Dragon formula, and then began to absorb the energy in the Tianmo bead. In an instant, pure energy poured into Xuanyuan maple.


    This made Xuanyuan Maple be extra careful. After all, it was condensed by the magic Qi of heaven and earth. If it was eroded, it would be bad.


    "What is he doing? Stop him!" Bingqing, who stood in the air and watched the scene, immediately shouted.


    This day, the magic pearl is the essence of the extraterritorial demons. Before it was launched, it was destroyed directly, and Xuanyuan Maple had been trained. If it was eroded by the demons of heaven, wouldn''t it become a magic puppet and a devil who only knew killing?


    "Sister Bing, don''t worry. This boy is a mixed yuan holy body. All the vitality in the world can be absorbed and refined. What''s this little evil Qi? It''ll be fine." Wang Dabao said carelessly.


    Bingqing frowned after listening to Wang Dabao''s words. Although she was still worried, xuanyuanfeng was just decaying from the world. Even if she was possessed, they could directly wipe it out, so they didn''t have to worry too much. They had to wait and see its change.


    Pure cold energy entered Xuanyuan Maple''s body. Xuanyuan Maple immediately urged its own spiritual force to quench this energy, erase the residual thoughts of demons contained therein, and use the purest energy to quench itself and enhance its own strength.


    Not to mention, the energy contained in the magic bead was still very effective for Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh on that day. Only the energy contained in a magic bead increased Xuanyuan Maple''s strength, which made Xuanyuan Maple very happy and immediately continued to refine.


    Anyway, he came here to fight with Xuanyuan Haotian, so Xuanyuan Feng didn''t care about the results of the summit. Now that magic beads can enhance his strength, Xuanyuan Feng certainly put it in the first place.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s refining speed began to get faster and faster. Tens of thousands of heavenly magic beads took more than half a day to finally refine and clean. However, Xuanyuan Maple''s power of 500 demon elephants has also increased a lot, and there are already 505 demon elephants.


    Although the growth rate is less than, it is also a very satisfactory result for xuanyuanfeng. After all, who makes him a Hunyuan holy body? The higher the level, the more difficult it is to break through.


    Standing up, xuanyuanfeng decided to take a look at other areas. Although he said he didn''t care about the results of the summit, xuanyuanfeng also wanted to fight with others to see how his strength was.


    Besides, others must have collected the magic beads. If they grab them at that time, they can enhance their own strength.


    "Taoist friend Dabao, it seems that your disciple is going to trouble others? It''s really like your character." seeing xuanyuanfeng walking towards other areas, qingyunzi couldn''t help teasing Wang Dabao.


    When Wang Dabao heard the speech, he smiled and said, "yes, that''s how I looked. It''s best to rob everyone. See how you choose, ha ha."


    After listening to Wang Dabao''s words, the people once again despised Wang Dabao, and then focused their eyes on the panorama again. At this time, the geniuses in each region almost killed the extraterritorial demons in their region, and only a few are still struggling to support them.


    Those who haven''t completely killed the extraterritorial demons have basically been eliminated, but these people are still holding on, so it''s hard for qingyunzi to stop them.


    Moreover, being able to persist until the end also shows that these people have a good mind. If you observe them again, you may have something to make.


    Of course, more attention was paid to several peerless talents such as xuanyuanfeng, looking forward to the fight between these peerless talents.


    Xuanyuan Maple walked leisurely towards the front. Anyway, he was not in a hurry, and there were illusions around him, and he didn''t know which direction to go. Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple chose a direction to walk blindly. It''s best to meet other people. If he can''t meet them, he''ll wait for others to find him.


    Walking along the selected direction towards the front, with Xuanyuan Maple''s current strength, the speed is naturally very fast, but this area is really not small. It took Xuanyuan Maple a lot of time to reach the edge.


    However, when xuanyuanfeng saw the end of the phantom grassland, he found that at the end of the grassland, a white horse was eating the weeds on the ground leisurely.


    The white horse was white all over, without a single hair, tall and vigorous, with perfect lines. At a glance, it was definitely a thousand mile horse.


    And more importantly, on the white horse, xuanyuanfeng felt a vast and surging power, which was not weaker than his power.


    Seems to feel the arrival of Xuanyuan maple, the white horse slowly raised his head, but it startled Xuanyuan maple, because the white horse''s eyes were blood red, and the pupils were gold, which looked very strange.


    And most importantly, the white horse has two rows of sharp teeth in its mouth, flashing cold light.


    "Shouldn''t this white horse be a foreign devil?" Xuanyuan Feng guessed in his heart.


    At the same time, in the sky, qingyunzi, Bingqing and Wang lie, as well as Wang Dabao and Lei Ming, also saw this scene. Qingyunzi said to Wang Dabao, "Taoist friend Dabao, Taoist friend Lei Ming, you should watch it. The extraterritorial demons who turn the Qi territory are going to find your disciples."


    After hearing qingyunzi''s words, Wang Dabao still grinned and said, "don''t worry, this boy has many means and won''t suffer."


    When they heard the speech, they all looked down and wanted to see how xuanyuanfeng defeated the extraterritorial demons in the gas realm. However, the next scene made everyone stare.


    Xuanyuan Feng stared at the white horse, and the white horse also looked at Xuanyuan Feng. Then he saw Xuanyuan Feng laughing and said to the white horse, "you like to eat grass, don''t you? Come on, I''ll get you some of the best forage."


    After that, Xuanyuan Maple stirred up his spirit and knew that the grass totem in the sea swayed. The wild grass under the white horse grew rapidly and was extremely fat and fresh. When the white horse saw this scene, he looked at Xuanyuan maple and ate it. It seemed that he didn''t mean to fight Xuanyuan maple.


    "Wang Dabao, you are a shameless disciple? It seems that you have really got your true legend." when King lie of zhantianmen saw this scene, he sneered at Wang Dabao.


    Wang Dabao was not angry at Wang Lie''s words. He just laughed twice and said, "this is called wisdom. It''s much better than those reckless men who only know how to fight and kill."


    "What? Wang Dabao, you make complaints about others being crazy?" how do you mean? "Ice king listened to Wang Dabao''s words, and finally couldn''t help but Tucao up.


    Wang Dabao''s face has long been invincible. He smiled at his speech, and then said, "it''s certainly not appropriate to say others, but for some people, it''s more than enough."


    After listening to Wang Dabao''s words, the leader of zhantian sect, Wang lie, snorted coldly. The sense of war broke out again. He had to stretch out his hand to draw the long gun behind him.


    "OK, when it''s over, you two go and fight casually. Now be quiet." Bingqing said with a straight face when she saw that Wang lie and Wang Dabao were going to start again.


    Wang Lie didn''t do it when he heard the speech, and Wang Dabao smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, the white horse in the panoramic disk below has eaten up the weeds spawned by Xuanyuan maple, and then looked at Xuanyuan maple, with red eyes flashing a little light.


    Xuanyuan Maple shrugged his shoulders when he saw it. It was the spiritual force that gave birth to the weeds everywhere.


    [for a recommended ticket, thank you.]

 Chapter 91

    Everything that appears in this panoramic disk is an illusion, of course, the weeds on the ground are no exception, so Xuanyuan Maple needs to consume his spiritual power if he wants to give birth to the weeds on the ground.


    When such a thing happened about ten times, xuanyuanfeng finally couldn''t help it. He said to the white horse, "brother Ma, you''re too unkind? Brother, my spiritual strength is also limited. Please let go of my brother."


    When the white horse heard the speech, he first swallowed the last mouthful of fat wild grass, then looked up at Xuanyuan maple, and suddenly bared his mouth and smiled at Xuanyuan maple. The sharp teeth of his mouth glittered with cold light, which made Xuanyuan Maple awe in his heart.


    However, the white horse didn''t do anything to Xuanyuan maple, but walked to one side and continued to eat. Xuanyuan Maple saw it and moved in his heart. Then he said to the white horse, "brother Ma, why don''t we go there and have a look? Maybe there''s something delicious."


    The white horse listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and looked up at Xuanyuan Feng again. Then the goods nodded. When he saw the white horse nodding, Xuanyuan Feng smiled and immediately led the way in front and walked towards the front.


    In front of him, there is a vague light curtain, which is used to separate Xuanyuan Maple from others.


    Xuanyuan maple and white horse passed through the light curtain and appeared in another area. Here is a deep valley surrounded by mountains. In this deep valley, there is a fierce war, but it is an extraterritorial demon who has fallen out of the world and the prince Ye Qingyun of the Jin Wu empire.


    Xuanyuanfeng had already investigated the people who participated in the trials of the three empires. The crown prince of the Jinwu empire was the strongest of the ten places in the Jinwu empire. In addition, there were several talents at the peak of the psychic realm, but they were much worse than ye Qingyun.


    Ye Qingyun has clear eyebrows and beautiful eyes. He is tall and strong. He is 20 years old. He is indeed a talent of heaven. As the crown prince of the Jinwu Empire, he believes in totems. Naturally, he is an ancient beast with three feet, Jinwu.


    At this time, ye Qingyun, who has displayed the real body of the giant spirit, is also showing the battle of extraterritorial demons in the form of trolls. The extraterritorial demons have two horns on their heads, their faces are like bison, and their limbs are huge ladder hooves, but they are the more powerful ox demons among the extraterritorial demons.


    Other extraterritorial demons falling in this area have been killed by Ye Qingyun, which can be seen from the Tianmo beads scattered on the ground. Because the strength of the ox demon is too strong, ye Qingyun hasn''t killed it for a while.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at Ye Qingyun who fought with the ox devil. He compared his strength with that of Ye Qingyun and found that although Ye Qingyun''s strength was good, there was still a gap with himself. He could still defeat Ye Qingyun.


    After making a comparison, xuanyuanfeng stood here and watched without interfering in the war between Ye Qingyun and the ox devil. At this time, the white horse lowered his head and began to swallow the magic beads on the ground one by one, which made xuanyuanfeng stare.


    Xuanyuan Maple really didn''t expect that the white horse would swallow the magic beads, and Xuanyuan Maple also keenly felt that the power of the white horse was growing after swallowing the magic beads.


    "Brother Ma, you won''t feed on these foreign demons?" xuanyuanfeng asked the white horse in a daze.


    When the white horse heard the speech, he looked up at Xuanyuan maple, then opened his mouth and showed his sharp teeth, which made Xuanyuan Maple know the answer in an instant, but he was more interested in the white horse.


    Although we know that this white horse is an extraterritorial demon, will it be ordinary to eat extraterritorial demons? Looking at the white horses swallowing the magic beads one by one, xuanyuanfeng began to sympathize with Ye Qingyun. He took great pains to kill so many foreign demons, and actually cheap the white horse.


    "Xuanyuanfeng, what are you doing?" suddenly, ye Qingyun in the distance found the situation here and shouted at once.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng was stunned directly. He was very depressed. He just stood here and didn''t move, okay? Why did ye Qingyun find his head?


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at Ye Qingyun with an angry face and said very depressed, "Ye Qingyun, you see clearly, what have I done? Can''t I stand here for a while?"


    Ye Qingyun, who was fighting with the ox devil, listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and looked at the white horse that was swallowing his victory fruit. He pushed the ox devil back with one palm and shouted, "Xuanyuan Feng, you dare to argue. Your horse ate all my magic beads. Didn''t you do anything?"


    Ye Qingyun''s physique is also quite good. When he has reached the realm of metamorphosis, he has the power of 200 demon elephants, which is comparable to the ox demon.


    Of course, at this time, ye Qingyun did not rely on the power of his belief totem, but just relied on his own power to deal with the ox demon.


    The ox demon, who was pushed back by Ye Qingyun, took a step back, roared and rushed to Ye Qingyun, waved a pair of big hooves and patted Ye Qingyun. The vast power seemed to distort the space, which showed how strong its power was.


    Ye Qingyun, who was yelling at xuanyuanfeng, was hit by the ox demon on his back. He stumbled forward and almost fell to the ground, but he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, which made Ye Qingyun angry. He turned to the ox demon and shouted, "damn foreign demon, watch me ye Qingyun cut you!"


    With this loud drink, ye Qingyun directly burned the blood in his body, and his huge body burst into red light. The blood gas rushed up into the sky. A huge vortex appeared on the top of Ye Qingyun''s head, and then a three foot golden black with golden flame all over his body drilled out of the vortex.


    This is Ye Qingyun''s belief totem three legged Jinwu. According to legend, the three legged Jinwu is a congenital demon bred in the sun star. The golden flame burning on his body is the real fire of the sun, which is enough to burn all things in heaven and earth.


    The Royal descendants of the whole Jinwu Empire take the three legged Jinwu as the belief totem, but few can really summon the spiritual separation of the three legged Jinwu. Ye Qingyun can achieve so much at this age, which shows the terrible nature of his talent.


    The three feet of gold and black spirit hovering over Ye Qingyun fell directly on Ye Qingyun and merged with Ye Qingyun in an instant. A pair of golden wings grew behind Ye Qingyun in an instant, and golden flames were burning all over his body.


    Then ye Qingyun spread his wings behind him and immediately rushed towards the bull devil opposite. The golden sun really condensed on Ye Qingyun''s fist and blew away at the bull devil.


    After ye Qingyun summoned the spiritual separation of three legged Jinwu, the ox demon showed a look of fear in his huge eyes and retreated again and again.


    But at this time, ye Qingyun''s speed was too fast. He came to the ox devil in an instant and blew his fist on the ox devil''s chest.


    Bang!


    The dull loud noise burst out, and then I saw the Bull Demon howling in pain, and the real fire of the sun was burning on his body. Then the huge body of the Bull Demon slowly disappeared, leaving only a fist big magic bead on the ground.


    Hoo!


    Ye Qingyun, who killed the ox demon with a punch, exhaled deeply, then shook his body, took back the giant spirit''s real body, dispersed the sun''s real fire, then ran towards Xuanyuan maple and appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple and white horse.


    "Xuanyuan maple, stop your white horse quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude." Ye Qingyun looked at the white horses swallowing the magic beads one by one and said angrily to Xuanyuan maple.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng thought that ye Qingyun was pretty good. At least he knew to warn first. He didn''t start without saying anything, but he couldn''t take care of the white horse.


    You can only say to Ye Qingyun, "Ye Qingyun, I can''t manage brother Ma''s business. If you have the ability, you can do whatever you want."


    Ye Qingyun frowned at Xuanyuan Feng''s words, then looked at the white horse, and then his face changed. Obviously, he also saw the extraordinary of the white horse, felt the vast power in the white horse, and it is estimated that he is not the opponent of the white horse, so his face eased a lot.


    "Xuanyuan maple, this white horse is really not yours?" Ye Qingyun asked Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Feng shrugged his shoulders and said to Ye Qingyun, "Ye Qingyun, brother Ma and I are just Ping water. I just took brother Ma for a walk. I didn''t expect to slip to your side. I can only blame you for your bad luck."


    "Xuanyuan maple, I heard you were a scoundrel. I didn''t expect to see you today. It''s really worthy of the name!" Ye Qingyun sneered at Xuanyuan Maple''s words.


    Up to now, ye Qingyun must have nothing to do with the white horse. He can only admit that he is unlucky, but it is Xuanyuan Maple that brings him bad luck. Naturally, ye Qingyun is not angry with Xuanyuan maple.


    "Who is this so wicked and corrupt my reputation? How can I make thousands of girls obsessed in the future?" xuanyuanfeng pretended to be very angry after listening to Ye Qingyun''s words.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, ye Qingyun first despised Xuanyuan Feng in his heart, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Xuanyuan Feng, I heard that you are a hybrid holy body. I''d like to see it. Why don''t we have a competition?"


    The magic beads scattered on the ground can''t be taken back. Ye Qingyun can only let the white horse swallow them. Anyway, he has taken away the largest magic bead melted by the ox demon, and he doesn''t want the rest. When he meets xuanyuanfeng, a mixed holy body, he can''t let go.


    "Well, as long as you''re not afraid of being beaten, I''m very happy to accompany you!" xuanyuanfeng responded with a smile after hearing Ye Qingyun''s words.


    Xuanyuan Feng is worried about how to speak. Ye Qingyun comes up to find abuse himself. Xuanyuan Feng has never seen such a request before. He can''t agree or not!


    Ye Qingyun heard the speech and snorted coldly. Then he was full of war and was ready to fight with xuanyuanfeng!


    [ye Qingyun, little basin friend in Phoenix camp, your role has come out. See if you are satisfied?]

 Chapter 92

    Perhaps in other places, not many people know xuanyuanfeng, a mixed holy body, but it is no secret in the East wasteland.


    Therefore, as the crown prince of the Jinwu Empire and the first expert of the younger generation of the Jinwu Empire, ye Qingyun certainly wants to compete with xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuan Feng is eager for ye Qingyun''s challenge, so looking at Ye Qingyun, Xuanyuan Feng smiled and said, "the competition is OK, but we don''t have any hatred. Just click it."


    Ye Qingyun listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, but shook his head and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "no, we must distinguish ourselves. Don''t worry, I Ye Qingyun is not a small bellied chicken. As long as you defeat me openly, I won''t trouble you afterwards."


    Xuanyuan Maple shrugged his shoulders and agreed. Seeing this, ye Qingyun directly jumped forward and threw himself in front of Xuanyuan maple, punching Xuanyuan Maple''s chest.


    Just when ye Qingyun''s fist was about to touch Xuanyuan maple, a huge stone wall suddenly appeared.


    With a loud bang, the huge stone wall was broken by Ye Qingyun.


    However, ye Qingyun didn''t continue to attack, but looked at Xuanyuan Feng who was still standing opposite and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I''ve heard that you have a high talent in totem sacrifice. Now it seems that it''s really right. In that case, I can only do my best, otherwise I''m really not your opponent."


    After that, the blood gas in Ye Qingyun''s body surged, and then his body grew rapidly, turned into a giant ten feet tall, and then stepped on Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple flashed to one side by using the dragon body method, and urged his mental strength to condense huge meteorites, which fell from the sky and hit Ye Qingyun.


    Before Xuanyuan Haotian appeared, Xuanyuan Maple would not expose his martial arts strength. Although Ye Qingyun had already degenerated into the world, Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power was enough to deal with him.


    Huge meteorites fell from the sky, and ye Qingyun had to smash them one by one. Otherwise, it would be enough for these meteorites to fall on him. He looked at standing on the foundation of the Yuan Dynasty


    With a leisurely face of Xuanyuan maple, ye Qingyun''s heart is called Qi.


    If the warrior fights with the totem priest, the last thing is to get close, so that they can give full play to the advantage of the warrior. Otherwise, they can only be used as survival targets by the totem priest.


    However, ye Qingyun didn''t know that Xuanyuan Feng also practiced martial arts formula. He thought Xuanyuan Feng was just a totem priest, so naturally he couldn''t ask Xuanyuan Feng to fight with him in close combat. He had to try his best to smash pieces of meteorites and try to bully Xuanyuan Feng in front of him.


    "Tuzun, your disciple is too unkind. It''s obviously playing with my emperor." Ye Tianchen, the saint of Jinwu Empire, looked at the battle below and said to Wang Dabao with a depressed face.


    Ye Tianchen and ye Qingyun are five or six points similar in length. They have the same beautiful appearance, but their temperament is more mature. They exude an elegant atmosphere all over. They don''t look like the king of a country, but a scholar.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoye, you''re wrong. My disciple is a totem priest, so he should fight like this." Wang Dabao has a good relationship with Ye Tianchen. He once beat Ye Tianchen''s ass and naturally speaks casually.


    Ye Tianchen listened to Wang Dabao''s words and said to Wang Dabao with a bitter face, "tuzun, you are still so unkind. My emperor can''t see the strength of Xuanyuan maple. Can''t we see it?"


    The saints of the three empires and the heads of families and elders of the three empires have good strength. Although xuanyuanfeng tries to restrain his blood, these people can easily see the real strength of xuanyuanfeng, so Wang Dabao is obviously lying.


    Wang Dabao was exposed, but he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He looked very unhappy with his cheap smile.


    Qingyunzi and others are helpless to see Wang Dabao''s cheap smile, and the key is that no one can provoke the Lord. If Wang Dabao plays a rogue, no one here really has a headache.


    Looking at the geniuses from all countries participating in the test below, they have almost killed the extraterritorial demons. Qingyunzi looks at Bingqing and Wang lie, and then says, "send out the people without combat power, and let them continue the competition."


    Some of the people who participated in the trial in the vast array below are just psychic realm. Even if they kill all the extraterritorial demons, they have no power to fight again. However, these people can still be recruited into the sect for training.


    Bingqing and Wang Lie nodded when they heard the speech. Seeing this, qingyunzi looked down a little and a white light fell. Suddenly, those exhausted testers in the dense disk below were sent out.


    Then, the panoramic disk originally divided into 30 regions slowly converged, allowing the remaining testers to appear in one region in pairs.


    In this way, in order to compete for more heavenly magic beads, the remaining testers will naturally compete. During this period, they can see everyone''s mind and conduct the final screening.


    Before long, the competitions in the Senluo Vientiane disk began. The defeated people were directly sent out of the Senluo Vientiane disk. There were fewer and fewer remaining testers, but each one was a peerless genius.


    Ye Qingyun, the first Xuanyuan maple to compete, has not yet determined the outcome. At this time, in the area where Xuanyuan maple is located, Xuanyuan maple is sitting on the ground, watching Ye Qingyun in the distance waving his fist and smashing the meteorite falling from the sky.


    This process has been going on for a long time. Ye Qingyun has never been able to break through the meteorite attack and deceive himself in front of Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power seems endless, which makes Ye Qingyun very depressed. He feels that if he goes on like this, he will hold back his internal injury.


    "Jinwu real body, burn the sky and destroy the earth!" Ye Qingyun couldn''t stand it. He directly burned his blood essence again, summoned the spiritual separation of the belief totem three legged Jinwu, and then integrated it into himself.


    The huge wings appeared behind Ye Qingyun, and the golden flame rose up and down. Then, ye Qingyun no longer took care of the meteorite that hit, but walked towards Xuanyuan maple. As for the meteorites that hit, they had been burned by the real fire of the sun before they were close to him.


    "Ye Qingyun, you are unkind. You said you wouldn''t work hard." xuanyuanfeng scolded loudly.


    Ye Qingyun almost didn''t spit blood after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words. He looked at Xuanyuan Feng angrily and shouted, "Xuanyuan Feng, you''re okay to say that I''ve been played by you as a monkey for so long. If you don''t work hard, isn''t it a fool?"


    As he spoke, ye Qingyun''s body suddenly shrunk and turned into a normal size. Then his wings spread behind him, and suddenly appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple. He rushed to Xuanyuan Maple with his fist in the golden flame.


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    A harsh voice sounded, and then a cloud of fog rose in front of Ye Qingyun. While ye Qingyun looked at a large column of water in front of him, he was a little silly, and his eyes looked at Xuanyuan maple.


    Ye Qingyun naturally asked someone to investigate Xuanyuan maple. He knew that Xuanyuan Maple was a disciple of tuzun and Lei Zun in the cult hall, so he knew that Xuanyuan Maple should be the Earth Totem priest and thunder totem priest.


    The previous battle also confirmed this, but when did Xuanyuan Maple become a water totem priest.


    Although Ye Qingyun believes that the totem is three legged Jinwu, three legged Jinwu is the spirit of fire bred in the sun star. Naturally, it is extremely disgusted with water. Now Xuanyuan maple is actually a water totem priest, which makes Ye Qingyun very speechless.


    "Xuanyuan maple, how can you be a water totem priest? How can you!" Ye Qingyun glared at Xuanyuan maple.


    If Xuanyuan maple is not a water totem priest, he can also take advantage of the three legged golden black sun true fire. Now he is facing Xuanyuan maple, a water totem priest, but these advantages are gone.


    Of course, if ye Qingyun''s strength is higher than Xuanyuan maple, and the power of the sun real fire summoned is greater, even if Xuanyuan maple is a water totem priest, it can suppress Xuanyuan maple.


    However, Xuanyuan maple is now a medium-level totem priest, and his spiritual power is extremely vast, so ye Qingyun has no way, but can''t bully himself in front of Xuanyuan maple, and ye Qingyun can''t defeat Xuanyuan maple, so ye Qingyun doesn''t think it''s necessary to continue this war.


    "Ye Qingyun, it''s not authentic for you to say so. My young master is the talent of heaven. Why can''t he be a water totem priest? Besides, you begged me to abuse you. You can''t blame me." xuanyuanfeng said very dissatisfied after listening to Ye Qingyun''s words.


    Hearing the speech, ye Qingyun looked at Xuanyuan maple and was speechless directly, but there was no way. Now there would be no result in the competition with Xuanyuan maple. He could only disperse Jinwu''s real body and restore his normal appearance.


    "Little Feng, why are you naughty again." just at this time, Xuanyuan Tianxing''s voice came from a distance.


    Xuanyuan Maple turned and looked. Xuanyuan Tianxing was walking in the distance. However, it looked like walking in a leisurely court, but it crossed a very long distance step by step. The earth seemed to be shorter at his feet, and a few steps came to Xuanyuan maple.


    As Xuanyuan Tianxing''s words just fell, "brother Tianxing, your brother is a scoundrel. Compared with you, a modest gentleman, it''s like a cloud and mud."


    This sentence comes from Nangong Shang''s mouth, and with the voice falling, Nangong Shang''s figure quickly appeared in front of xuanyuanfeng.


    With the appearance of Xuanyuan Tianxing and Nangong Shang, Li xuanlei, the fourth Prince of the black eagle Empire, walked slowly towards this side with a pair of big hammers on his back. On the other side, Shangguan Qi, the crown prince of the green Wolf Empire also appeared.


    But what makes Xuanyuan Maple care most is the last Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Staring at Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Maple''s mouth cracked and his face was full of smiles.


    [thanks for the reward from Huoyan Zhiyu. In view of Huoyan''s silent support, mouse decided to give Huoyan a very important role. Do you want to play?]

 Chapter 93

    The battle in each area of the panorama has ended, and the remaining people gathered here because of Ye Qingyun''s roar and appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple.


    It can be said that the black eagle Empire won the greatest glory at this summit, because Xuanyuan Feng, Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Tianxing, Nangong Shang and Li xuanlei are all from the black eagle Empire, while only Ye Qingyun remained in the Jinwu Empire and Shangguan Qi in the green Wolf empire.


    Of course, to say which family is the most glorious, it is naturally Xuanyuan family, because Xuanyuan family accounts for three of the seven people. Although Xuanyuan Maple has worshipped under the door of the priest''s hall and should not be counted among them, anyway, Xuanyuan maple is the descendants of Xuanyuan family.


    Xuanyuan is standing in the sky and looking at the situation below. He is naturally very happy. However, when he sees that Xuanyuan Haotian and Xuanyuan Maple meet, Xuanyuan is beginning to worry.


    Xuanyuan is really regretting the decision he made at the beginning. It''s just that it''s so far. It''s useless to say anything, and Xuanyuan maple and Xuanyuan Haotian have fallen out of the world. It''s not certain who will laugh until the end of this competition. We can only watch it quietly.


    When Xuanyuan Haotian appeared, Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes always focused on Xuanyuan Haotian, and Xuanyuan Haotian also looked at Xuanyuan Feng, but Xuanyuan Haotian''s eyes were very calm at this time, as if he didn''t look at Xuanyuan Feng at all.


    In this regard, xuanyuanfeng did not say, who is better, or rely on the fist to speak, what can be explained by the eyes?


    Bang!


    Li xuanlei pulled out the huge hammer behind him and gave a meal to the ground, which made a loud noise. Then Li xuanlei looked at xuanyuanfeng and others.


    Then he said, "who will fight me? If you win me, these magic beads belong to you. If I win, you have to give me all the magic beads."


    Li xuanlei''s body is not very tall and looks very thin, but he has unique talent and infinite divine power. The pair of big hammers are at least a thousand kilograms each, but they are as light as nothing in Li xuanlei''s hands. Li xuanlei''s cultivation is just the peak of the psychic realm and has not reached the realm of transformation.


    With the strength of the psychic realm, Li xuanlei dared to challenge several martial artists who had fallen out of the realm. Apart from anything else, Li xuanlei''s courage is admirable. Moreover, there are so many people present. He first proposed to find someone to compete. Naturally, it can be seen that Li xuanlei is also a battle madman.


    After Li xuanlei finished, he directly threw his heaven and earth bag on the ground, and then looked at the people again, looking forward to his opponent''s appearance.


    After listening to Li xuanlei''s words, ye Qingyun responded first, "Li xuanlei, I won''t compare with you. I''ve lost to xuanyuanfeng. If you want to find someone to compete, find xuanyuanfeng. He''s very powerful."


    This is obvious retaliation. After ye Qingyun finished, he smiled directly at Xuanyuan Feng and retreated to one side. Xuanyuan Feng naturally hated his words.


    Hearing the speech, Li xuanlei looked at xuanyuanfeng, then shook his head and said, "he is a totem priest. I don''t compare with him. It''s too boring."


    Xuanyuanfeng almost vomited blood after hearing Li xuanlei''s words. If Li xuanlei was not smaller than him, xuanyuanfeng really wanted to go up and have a competition with Li xuanlei to let him know what is interesting.


    After listening to Li xuanlei''s words, ye Qingyun laughed. Li xuanlei''s words touched his heart.


    Seeing this, Nangong Shang had to go forward and have a competition with Li xuanlei. However, Xuanyuan Tianxing took the first step and walked in front of Li xuanlei before Nangong Shang. He said to Li xuanlei, "let me have a competition with you."


    Xuanyuan Tianxing and Nangong Shang both know that Xuanyuan Maple will fight with Xuanyuan Haotian. In order not to let Xuanyuan Maple consume combat power before that, they all want to block other people''s challenges for Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Feng naturally saw through their thoughts at a glance. He was very grateful to Xuanyuan Tianxing and Nangong Shang. Although he didn''t need these at all, after all, it was their intention, and Xuanyuan Feng wouldn''t refuse.


    "Brother Tianxing, come on, I''ll take good care of you." xuanyuanfeng looked at xuanyuantian walking to the front and said with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Tianxing listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and looked back at Xuanyuan Feng. He still had an indifferent smile on his face, while Xuanyuan Haotian, ye Qingyun and Shangguan Qi were watching.


    Li xuanlei watched xuanyuantian walk up and took a step forward to lift his two big hammers. Then the two big hammers touched in the middle. Suddenly, the harsh hum broke out from the two big hammers.


    "Xuanyuan Tianxing, I Li xuanlei won''t be merciful. If you have weapons, take them out, or you''ll be hurt by me with a hammer." Li xuanlei said to Xuanyuan Tianxing.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Tianxing nodded and then stretched out his hand to the sky. Suddenly, the endless energy of heaven and earth gathered towards Xuanyuan Tianxing and quickly condensed into a sword, a very strange sword.


    This is a sword with four sides. Each side looks like a sword, but in fact it is a long column with a sword tip. The four edges do not open the front. Naturally, it looks very strange, and the most strange thing is that there are two words on all sides of this strange sword.


    "Integrity, courage, benevolence and wisdom!" these eight words were written on the four sides of Xuanyuan Tianxing''s long sword. When Xuanyuan Tianxing held the strange sword in his hand, a mighty righteousness was released from Xuanyuan Tianxing.


    Looking at the long sword gathered in Xuanyuan Tianxing''s hand, Nangong Shang stabbed Xuanyuan Feng with his arm, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "see? Brother Tianxing, this is a gentleman. Look, I don''t understand the noble righteousness of this body. How can there be such a big difference between brothers with the same blood?"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Nangong Shang''s words, nodded in agreement, and then said, "yes, xuanyuanhao is naive and bad!"


    "Come on, I''m talking about you! Xuanyuanhao Tianding is too arrogant, but not as rogue as you." Nangong Shang immediately hit xuanyuanfeng and said.


    After hearing Nangong Shang''s words, xuanyuanfeng''s whole face was black. He thought he was also very honest, okay!


    After Xuanyuan Tianxing condensed the strange sword, he stroked the sword body and said to Li xuanlei opposite, "this sword is called Gentleman''s sword. It''s my belief totem. I hope it won''t disappoint you."


    Gentleman''s sword, Xuanyuan Tianxing''s belief totem. This is the first time Xuanyuan Feng heard Xuanyuan Tianxing talk about his belief totem. He was also a little surprised. It seems that Xuanyuan Tianxing is going to take Jianxian Avenue.


    Li xuanlei didn''t care what sword Xuanyuan Tianxing used. After listening to Xuanyuan Tianxing''s words, he shouted, "all right, stop talking nonsense and start fighting."


    After that, he swung two sledgehammers and smashed them at Xuanyuan Tianxing, and the harsh sound of sonic boom sounded in an instant.


    Although Li xuanlei is only a psychic realm, he is naturally unique and has infinite divine power. I''m afraid the power of this hammer is no less than that of hundreds of demon elephants, and all the vast power rolled over towards Xuanyuan Tianxing. The vast power shook and hurricane after Hurricane swept around.


    Facing Li xuanlei''s crazy hammer, Xuanyuan Tianxing still had an indifferent smile on his face. Then the gentleman''s sword in his hand pressed forward and directly hit Li xuanlei''s sledgehammer.


    Boom!


    An earth shaking noise broke out, and then the vast power burst out around, setting off a circle of ripples and sweeping around.


    "OK! This is the battle. It''s fun to watch!" Ye Qingyun couldn''t help shouting when he saw the fight between Xuanyuan Tianxing and Li xuanlei.


    Of course, this is pointing at the mulberry and scolding the locust, expressing the unhappiness during the previous war with Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple also understands Ye Qingyun''s meaning, but is too lazy to talk to Ye Qingyun. Xuanyuan Maple also despises Ye Qingyun''s mentality of being unable to afford to lose.


    When the vast power dissipated, Xuanyuan Tianxing and Li xuanlei stood in place. The sledgehammer held by Li xuanlei''s right hand moved forward and butted with the gentleman''s sword held by Xuanyuan Tianxing''s right hand. Neither of them stepped back. This time, they were evenly matched.


    "Ha ha, Xuanyuan Tianxing, I can''t imagine that you have such power. It seems that I can''t do without all my strength." Li xuanlei laughed and said. Obviously, this fight made him excited.


    It should be said that Li xuanlei is the strongest warrior in the generation of young people of the Li family of the royal family of the black eagle Empire, and he has a bronze head and iron arm. He is born with strong flesh and infinite divine power.


    With the cultivation, the physical strength is getting stronger and stronger. Although there is only the psychic realm, its strength is comparable to the transformation realm.


    In this trial, all the extraterritorial demons did not survive under his sledgehammer. Even the extraterritorial demons who had fallen out of the territory were smashed by his hammer.


    Originally, Li xuanlei thought he could solve Xuanyuan Tianxing with a hammer, but he was shocked by the first blow with Xuanyuan Tianxing. The mighty power from Xuanyuan Tianxing made his arms numb.


    However, the more this happened, the more excited Li xuanlei was. He didn''t care about the results of the trial. The most important thing in Li xuanlei''s heart was to find someone to have a good fight. Therefore, Li xuanlei was naturally very happy to see Xuanyuan Tianxing easily catch his hammer.


    Roar!


    Li xuanlei roared. Then he swung his one man high hammer and hit Xuanyuan Tianxing again.


    This time, the power released by Li xuanlei was even more powerful. The huge hammer rubbed sparks in contact with the air, which was extremely dazzling. This hammer seemed to want to wipe out the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies and dominate the world!

 Chapter 94

    Although the excited Li xuanlei hasn''t tried his best, the released power is also shocking. The sparks from the big hammer hitting forward and rubbing with the air turn the big hammer into a fireball and envelop Xuanyuan Tianxing.


    Xuanyuan Feng looked at Li xuanlei''s blow and felt the power of the hammer. He was also surprised. He couldn''t help worrying. He didn''t know whether Xuanyuan Tianxing could bear it.


    What Xuanyuan Feng didn''t expect was that in the face of Li xuanlei''s hammer, Xuanyuan Tianxing still held the gentleman''s sword calmly, pressed forward again, and resisted Li xuanlei''s huge hammer again. The mighty power erupted again, but he still failed to make Xuanyuan Tianxing step back.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Tianxing had such strong power when he didn''t reach the state of metamorphosis. What power would he have if he broke through the state of metamorphosis and reborn again? Let xuanyuanfeng look forward to it.


    When he fought again, he found that he still couldn''t push Xuanyuan Tianxing back, and the excitement on Li xuanlei''s face was stronger, so he opened his bow from left to right, hit Xuanyuan Tianxing one hammer after another, and there was a loud bang, but he still couldn''t make Xuanyuan Tianxing back.


    The two kilogram sledgehammers seemed to have no weight in Li xuanlei''s hands. He couldn''t see the shadow when he swung them. Only a loud noise broke out. However, such a violent attack still failed to make Xuanyuan Tianxing move one step.


    Suddenly, Li xuanlei took a step back with a big hammer, looked at the indifferent Xuanyuan Tianxing on the opposite face with excitement, and then said to Xuanyuan Tianxing, "Xuanyuan Tianxing, you are the first one who can bear so many hammers from me, but I don''t know if you can catch it next."


    After that, Li xuanlei suddenly felt his blood boiling. Then he shouted, "copper head and iron arm, fight heaven and earth!"


    With this roar, Li xuanlei''s body expanded rapidly, and the huge hammer in his hand was directly thrown away by him. Then he also grabbed it towards the sky, and the vast Qi and blood burned to sacrifice heaven and earth. The infinite energy of heaven and earth gathered towards him, and two big hammers as big as a house appeared in his hand.


    Naturally, this is the real body of the giant spirit cast by Li xuanlei, but Li xuanlei''s appearance after casting the real body of the giant spirit is different. The original white skin has been changed into a color like steel, which seems to be integrated with the giant hammer in his hand.


    Li xuanlei, who became a giant of five feet, did not choose to attack immediately, but waited for Xuanyuan Tianxing.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Tianxing''s Qi and blood soared into the sky, and his body changed rapidly. He also turned into a five foot giant. The gentleman''s sword in his hand also became much larger. Then he looked calmly at Li xuanlei opposite and waited for Li xuanlei''s shot again.


    Cast the true body of the giant spirit. Without using the totem power of faith, this is the ultimate power of the warrior, and this state does not last long.


    Therefore, Li xuanlei didn''t waste time. After Xuanyuan Tianxing also showed the true body of the giant spirit, he directly launched another attack.


    The gathered sledgehammer buzzed, and the power contained in it could be described as vastness. Xuanyuan Tianxing smashed at Xuanyuan Tianxing. Xuanyuan Tianxing still calmly held the gentleman''s sword and parried again and again, but did not take the initiative to attack once, which really showed the benevolence of a gentle gentleman.


    Li xuanlei''s strength at this time is naturally greatly increased because he burns the blood in his body. It is estimated that he can break through the power of a hundred demon elephants, which is also very top among the martial artists in the psychic realm.


    You know, Xuanyuan Maple only has 99 demon elephants under normal circumstances in the psychic realm.


    Of course, if Xuanyuan Maple burned Qi and blood and offered sacrifices to heaven, the power obtained in the psychic realm would naturally surpass 99 demon elephants, but at that time, Xuanyuan Maple had no chance to show it.


    The mighty power surged like a river towards Xuanyuan Tianxing again and again, but Xuanyuan Tianxing''s feet seemed to be rooted in the earth. Even under such an attack, they couldn''t step back, so that those around and in the sky who watched this scene opened their eyes.


    "It''s really worthy of being born with local virtue. As long as you stand on the earth, you can have endless divine power. You two, I want Xuanyuan Tianxing under taiqingdao. I don''t know what you think?" qingyunzi was very happy when he looked at Xuanyuan Tianxing below, especially Xuanyuan Tianxing''s character, which is more suitable for taiqingdao.


    After listening to qingyunzi''s words, Bingqing naturally has no objection, because the disciples of ice and snow sect only accept women, and none of the talents participating in the trial this time. Therefore, Bingqing is here to make soy sauce this time. Basically, he has nothing to do.


    So as long as Wang Lie agrees, Xuanyuan Tianxing agrees again, and qingyunzi can bring Xuanyuan Tianxing under the door, so qingyunzi looks at Wang lie and waits for Wang Lie''s answer.


    "If you only want Xuanyuan Tianxing, it''s certainly no problem." Wang lie said with a cold face.


    Qingyunzi suddenly stared at Wang Lie''s words. Although Xuanyuan Tianxing''s talent and character liked qingyunzi, it was only one after all. Qingyunzi also liked so many talents, which made qingyunzi tangle up immediately.


    But then qingyunzi recovered his peace and said to Wang lie, "everything is fate. If I have this relationship with Xuanyuan Tianxing, other disciples will not argue with you."


    Wang Lie listens to qingyunzi''s words, nods, and then looks at the competition below. What qingyunzi doesn''t know is that Wang Lie actually likes Li xuanlei. This boy suits Wang Lie''s appetite.


    Although Xuanyuan Tianxing''s character is good, it is inconsistent with the doctrine of zhantianmen. It''s useless even if he gets under the door.


    So when Wang Lie saw that qingyunzi valued Xuanyuan Tianxing so much, he took the opportunity to blackmail. He just thought that qingyunzi would bargain. Unexpectedly, qingyunzi agreed, which surprised Wang lie.


    Standing aside, Wang Dabao looked at this scene, but he smiled and sympathized with qingyunzi. He was afraid that his wish would fail.


    The three imperial saints and the heads of families present were pleasantly surprised when they heard what qingyunzi and Wang lie said, because their descendants can enter the zhantianmen gate. This is one of the strongest sects in the East wasteland. If their descendants can stand out in the zhantianmen gate, it will be of infinite benefit to their families.


    The loud bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Li xuanlei swung two huge hammers and kept hitting Xuanyuan Tianxing, but Xuanyuan Tianxing resisted him every time. At first, Li xuanlei was very excited, but the farther back, Li xuanlei was a little agitated. His eyes gradually turned red and his anger rose to the sky.


    Finally, Li xuanlei couldn''t stand it any more and backed away with a loud roar.


    "Xuanyuan Tianxing, let''s win or lose with one blow!" Li xuanlei roared, and then his blood essence burned, and the blood light rose to the sky.


    In an instant, a huge vortex appeared on Li xuanlei''s head, and then a vast force crossed infinite space and time, appeared under the vortex, and a huge figure condensed rapidly.


    This is a demon God wearing an ox horn helmet and holding two giant hammers in his hand. His eyes are red. Although he can''t see his face clearly, his tall body is full of explosive power. Of course, this figure is the spiritual separation condensed from Li xuanlei''s belief totem.


    "The giant spirit really shines on me, fighting heaven and earth, indomitable and immortal!" Li xuanlei roared again.


    With this roar, the divine separation of the giant spirit Li xuanlei believed in fell instantly and merged with Li xuanlei. Then Li xuanlei''s body more than doubled, and the breath released from his body became like an ocean, which was extremely terrible and frightening.


    Li xuanlei swung the two huge hammers that became like a small hill, and then smashed them together at Xuanyuan Tianxing. This time, Li xuanlei used all his strength. With the help of the power of belief totem, Li xuanlei''s strength at this time has surpassed a hundred demon elephants.


    The two huge hammers fell towards Xuanyuan Tianxing like Mount Tai!


    Xuanyuan Tianxing looked at Li xuanlei''s blow, and his indifferent smile still didn''t change, but the light in his eyes flashed. Then Xuanyuan Tianxing sang, "stand in heaven and earth, have integrity, have benevolence, the way of Sword Fairy, and wipe out injustice!"


    With this singing, the mighty righteousness of heaven and earth gathered from all directions to Xuanyuan Tianxing, paying attention to Xuanyuan Tianxing, and Xuanyuan Tianxing


    The body also doubled in an instant, and the breath was like an abyss like the sea.


    The gentleman''s sword, which also became huge, patted in front and collided with Li xuanlei''s two giant hammers!


    Then, the mighty power broke out and swept around!


    The power of this blow was too vast. Xuanyuan Tianxing and Li xuanlei were pushed back by the power of the anti earthquake for several steps to stabilize their body shape.


    However, after Xuanyuan Tianxing stabilized his body, his face became flushed, but there was no response. After Li xuanlei retreated a few steps, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Li xuanlei, who vomited blood, turned pale, but didn''t fall down. Looking at Xuanyuan Tianxing, who was still upright opposite, he didn''t feel angry after being defeated. On the contrary, Li xuanlei looked calm at this time.


    "Xuanyuan Tianxing, I lost, but I''ll compete with you next time." Li xuanlei said to Xuanyuan Tianxing.


    Xuanyuan Tianxing listened to Li xuanlei''s words, but he smiled bitterly and said to Li xuanlei, "can I refuse?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Tianxing''s words, Li xuanlei burst out laughing. Without answering Xuanyuan Tianxing, Li xuanlei took back the giant spirit''s real body and went to one side to recover from his injury.

 Chapter 95

    Although Li xuanlei is the prince of the Black Hawk Empire, his character is much better than Li Hongji and Li Xiaotian. He doesn''t care much about other things except being a battle madman, let alone playing tricks.


    But when Li xuanlei was defeated by Xuanyuan Tianxing, Li Hongji, who stood in the sky and saw all this, his eyes flashed and his face became gloomy. He had hoped that Li xuanlei could fight Xuanyuan Haotian, but now he was defeated by Xuanyuan Tianxing.


    Looking at Li Hongji''s gloomy face, xuanyuanzheng and Nangong Yu didn''t say a word. Their contradiction with the Royal Li family has become more and more serious. Now it''s no use even trying to make up for it, so it''s better to do nothing under such a situation.


    Xuanyuan Tianxing saw Li xuanlei laughing and walked back. He shook his head and took back the Dharma body. Then he also walked back. Xuanyuan Tianxing also consumed a lot in the previous war. Naturally, he won''t participate in the next competition.


    "Hey, brother Tianxing, you are so powerful. How did you cultivate your noble righteousness?" xuanyuanfeng asked when xuanyuantian walked down.


    Xuanyuan Tianxing listened to Xuanyuan Feng and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "just go back and read more."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Tianxing''s words, Xuanyuan Maple pie his mouth. He may be interested in other things, but Xuanyuan Maple really has no interest in reading.


    In addition to some knowledge of cultivation, xuanyuanfeng had hardly read those books of poetry, songs and Fu, and was too lazy to read them.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Tianxing asked Xuanyuan Feng to go back to study more. Of course, Xuanyuan Feng had a headache, but Xuanyuan Tianxing''s previous efforts to summon the divine power of heaven and earth''s righteousness in his own body had a great temptation to Xuanyuan Feng. Let Xuanyuan Feng consider whether to go back and have a look at those poems and songs.


    After Li xuanlei is defeated, there are only Nangong Shang, Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Feng and Shangguan Qi left, and Xuanyuan Haotian and Xuanyuan Feng must wait until the last to go to the final showdown, so the next thing is naturally the competition between Nangong Shang and Shangguan Qi.


    The prince of the green Wolf Empire, Shangguan Qi, is also 20 years old. He has reached the peak of the channeling realm and has not broken through to the realm of metamorphosis, which is the same as that of Nangong Shang. Wearing a strong black dress, he is tall and has an ordinary face, but his eyes are very bright and flash fierce light from time to time.


    Seeing xuanyuantian walking down, Nangong Shang immediately got up and walked up, and xuanyuanfeng followed him up. Seeing this, Nangong Shang said to xuanyuanfeng, "what are you doing up here?"


    "I''ll get the bets for brother Tianxing." Xuanyuan Feng trotted forward all the way and took back the bets of Xuanyuan Tianxing and Li xuanlei. Naturally, Nangong Shang and others despised this move.


    Just in the face of the despised eyes of the people, xuanyuanfeng didn''t care at all. After walking back, he shouted to the white horses swallowing Tianmo beads in the distance, "brother Ma, come back. I have a lot of Tianmo beads here."


    For the white horse incarnated by the extraterritorial demons, everyone who entered the area saw it, but even Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t take the initiative to provoke the white horse, because they could feel the terrible waves from the white horse and knew that they were not the opponents of the white horse.


    But no one thought that Xuanyuan Maple had a good relationship with the white horse. The white horse ran back after listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s call. Its tall and vigorous body, perfect curve and white hair without variegation are really pleasing to the eyes.


    If the white horse is not an extraterritorial demon, there will be many people competing for it.


    The white horse returned to the front of Xuanyuan maple and looked at the heaven and earth bag in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple quickly poured out all the magic beads, but the white horse was not polite and buried his head in eating again.


    Seeing the white horse didn''t affect everyone''s competition. Naturally, no one would pay attention to what the white horse was doing. Nangong Shang came to the front and said to Shangguan Qi opposite, "Shangguan Qi, let''s have a competition."


    As the crown prince of the green Wolf Empire, Shangguan Qi has heard of Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Haotian, and wants to fight Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Haotian, but Shangguan Qi also sees that Xuanyuan Haotian and Xuanyuan Feng have great contradictions, and they are not small.


    So when Shangguan Qi saw Nangong Shang and said to compete with him, he nodded and agreed. He was not in a hurry to fight with Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Haotian. He could also see the strength of Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Haotian.


    The green Wolf Empire believes in the green Wolf Totem. Like the wolf in character, it can attack strongly and tolerate lurking.


    Nangong Shang nodded when he saw Shangguan Qi, and then said to Shangguan Qi, "Shangguan Qi, you should be careful. My methods are poisonous. If you get caught, don''t hold on. I''ll detoxify you."


    After all, this is only a trial, and there is no deep hatred between them. Although they will try their best to show themselves in front of the three patriarchs, they should not hurt their opponents'' lives.


    Shangguan Qi heard the speech and nodded. Seeing this, Nangong Shang stopped being wordy and urged Qi and blood in his body. First, he tentatively slapped Shangguan Qi in the past. Naturally, it was ten thousand poisonous blood palms.


    Now Nangong Shang is also the peak strength of the psychic realm, and has 80 demon elephants. Although this palm doesn''t use all its strength, the blood palm condensed by the vast power is more terrible, and the smell is more penetrating.


    I saw a huge blood palm condensed and photographed it towards the upper official. It was dripping with blood. It fell low from above and made a hissing sound on the ground. The ground was corroded. It can be seen how powerful the severe poison contained in the ten thousand poisonous blood palm is.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Qi naturally didn''t dare to neglect. As soon as he flashed, he retreated towards the back. The speed was so fast that everyone present didn''t react. However, the huge blood palm photographed by Nangong Shang kept chasing Shangguan Qi''s figure and photographed it in front.


    Bang!


    Ten thousand poisonous blood palms immediately caught up with Shangguan Qi''s figure, and photographed Shangguan Qi, drowning Shangguan Qi''s figure, which made everyone present dumbfounded.


    You should know that Shangguan Qi is a martial artist at the peak of the psychic realm. Why can''t he catch Nangong Shang''s tentative palm? Just looking at the place where the huge blood palm was corroding, the people present had to admit what they saw.


    "Oh, brother Nangong, you killed someone. It''s not fun now." xuanyuanfeng shouted.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng was not teasing Nangong Shang, but just joking with Nangong Shang. Maybe others didn''t see shangguanqi''s action, but xuanyuanfeng explored very clearly with his vast spiritual power. Nangong Shang didn''t hit shangguanqi at all.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Nangong Shang''s face turned black. He looked back at Xuanyuan Feng and then looked ahead. He didn''t believe that he killed Shangguan Qi with one hand and was suspicious in his heart, so he was on guard carefully.


    At this time, Nangong Shang suddenly felt the wind coming from behind him and hurriedly flashed to one side. At the moment he flashed, the figure of Shangguan Qi appeared behind Nangong Shang and grabbed it at the back of Nangong Shang''s heart.


    Fortunately, Nangong Shang reacted quickly enough to avoid Shangguan Qi''s blow, but he was also shocked. You know, Shangguan Qi Mingming was in front of him and was patted by the blood palm. When did he appear behind him?


    It''s hard to think about it. Shangguan Qi missed the attack and rushed up again. It''s like a hungry wolf saw its prey. He chased it tightly and would never let go. Nangong Shang was in a hurry for a while.


    The situation is going downhill. Seeing that Shangguan Qi''s attack is getting fiercer and fiercer, Nangong Shang would have lost to Shangguan Qi if he wasn''t strong enough. What makes Nangong Shang headache is that Shangguan Qi''s speed is too fast.


    In terms of strength, Shangguan Qi''s physical strength is not bad, but it is much worse than Nangong Shang, but in terms of speed, Nangong Shang is much worse than Shangguan Qi.


    Under Shangguan Qi''s fierce attack, Nangong Shang has been clawed by Shangguan Qi for several times, and many of his clothes have been torn.


    Roar!


    A loud roar came out of Nangong Shang''s mouth. Anyone who was chased and beaten in this way would have anger. Nangong Shang directly burned his blood and his body grew rapidly. In this way, Shangguan Qi''s speed is useless, and it can''t have any impact on Nangong Shang.


    But Nangong Shang can show the true body of the giant spirit, and Shangguan Qi can do the same.


    Therefore, seeing nangongshang cast the true body of the giant spirit, Shangguan Qi also burned Qi and blood, offered sacrifices to the heaven, summoned the power of belief totem, and cast the true body of the giant spirit.


    Moreover, the real body speed of the giant spirit displayed by Shangguan Qi is faster. He attacks Nangong Shang one by one, which makes Nangong Shang feel extremely oppressed and some release highly toxic.


    But I thought it was too dark, so I gave up the idea.


    But being beaten like this is not the way!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Nangong Shang burned his own blood essence and summoned the spiritual separation of nine babies who believed in the totem, which fused with himself. There were nine huge snake heads behind him, all of which attacked Shangguan Qi.


    Nine huge snakeheads and Nangong Shang fought against Shangguan Qi together, which naturally offset Shangguan Qi''s advantage in speed and let Nangong Shang breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Kuimu green Wolf, phantom split!" when Shangguan Qi saw Nangong Shang summoning nine infant spiritual split, he did not hesitate and burned his own blood essence.


    With Shangguan Qi as like as two peas, he summoned the spiritual separation of the totem wolf wolf, and merged with himself, and the same figure of the same way and Shangguan Qi appeared rapidly around him, and surrounded Nangong''s war.


    [that''s what. It''s one watch every night since today. It''ll be two or more after it''s on the shelf. Thank you for your support.]

 Chapter 96

    Phantom split!


    This is the supernatural power of Shangguan Qi. With the help of the power of belief totem, he displayed nine separate bodies to surround Nangong Shang, and each separate body has the same speed as Shangguan Qi. Suddenly, nine separate bodies, plus Shangguan Qi, ten hands and twenty claws, kept grasping Shangguan Qi.


    Nangong Shang used to show the real body of nine babies, which can resist the speed advantage of Shangguan Qi. Now Shangguan Qi summoned nine separate bodies, which immediately made Nangong Shang fall into one claw shadow after another.


    "Shangguan Qi, stop, I admit defeat." Nangong Shang immediately said to Shangguan Qi.


    Nangong Shang chose to admit defeat, naturally because he didn''t have an advantage in speed. In this way, he was also beaten passively, and Nangong Shang didn''t want to show his poison skill, so it''s better to admit defeat.


    Anyway, Nangong Shang''s participation in the trial is to exercise himself. He doesn''t care much about the impression of the three patriarchs of Donghuang.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Nangong Shang burned blood essence last time. It has just recovered. Naturally, he doesn''t want to consume like that again. If he doesn''t work hard, there''s no need to waste like this.


    Shangguan Qi listened to Nangong Shang''s words, stopped the attack, and then took back the phantom parts one by one. Then he hugged Nangong Shang and said, "accept."


    Because Nangong Shang only had strong poison when he hit the ten thousand poisonous blood palm for the first time, and the subsequent attacks didn''t show the poison skill, which gave Shangguan Qi a chance to attack in close proximity. Otherwise, Shangguan Qi didn''t even have a chance to attack in close proximity. What''s the use of having speed in free time?


    So Shangguan Qi knew that Nangong Shang didn''t want to fight with him, so he gave up.


    Nangong Shang nodded and didn''t say anything. He turned and walked back. Seeing this, Shangguan Qi also turned and returned to his previous place. He sat down and adjusted his breath. Obviously, he had consumed a lot just now.


    At this time, ye Qingyun was excited. His eyes kept turning on Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Haotian, waiting for the good play to be staged, and hoped that Xuanyuan Haotian could teach Xuanyuan Feng a lesson, or let him have a bad breath.


    Of course, other people''s eyes also gathered on Xuanyuan Haotian and Xuanyuan Maple at this time. Xuanyuan Haotian took a big step to the center, carried his hands, looked at the opposite Xuanyuan maple, and then opened his mouth to Xuanyuan maple and said, "Xuanyuan maple, it''s time."


    Who knows that Xuanyuan Feng still sat there as if he hadn''t heard Xuanyuan Haotian''s words. He kept picking up a handful of heavenly magic beads from the ground, handed them to the white horse, and said to the white horse, "brother Ma, this is my younger brother''s filial piety to you. You can''t refuse what I need to help in the future."


    Looking at Xuanyuan Maple flattering an extraterritorial demon, even Xuanyuan Tianxing couldn''t see it anymore. He coughed a few times and wanted to stop Xuanyuan Maple''s shameless behavior, but Xuanyuan Maple still didn''t realize it.


    Of course, the white horse didn''t pay attention to Xuanyuan maple, but someone served the white horse and swallowed the magic beads. The white horse was also happy to enjoy it, which made Xuanyuan Maple despise the white horse very much. If he hadn''t been sure to subdue the white horse, Xuanyuan Maple would have taught it a lesson.


    Xuanyuan Haotian saw Xuanyuan Feng and listened to his words. He didn''t respond at all. He showed a sneer on his face, but he didn''t say anything more. Now he just feels childish and won''t be fooled again.


    Xuanyuan Feng handed the magic beads to the white horse until he fed the last magic beads to the white horse. Then he clapped his hands and stood up. Then he said to the white horse, "brother Ma, wait first. I''ll win some magic beads for you. You must be full today."


    After that, Xuanyuan Feng turned and looked at Xuanyuan Haotian, and came to Xuanyuan Haotian step by step.


    "It seems that your patience has improved again." Xuanyuan Feng smiled and said to Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Xuanyuan Haotian listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and his face was very calm. He just said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you have a lot of nonsense."


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, grinned, and then said to Xuanyuan Haotian, "that''s no nonsense. Come on, with this tone, my gratitude and resentment with Xuanyuan family will be written off."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Haotian narrowed his eyes and said to Xuanyuan Feng again, "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed."


    After that, Xuanyuan Haotian''s breath suddenly burst out, vast and vast, spreading around like an abyss like a sea. The vast power contained in his body made the surrounding air burst into a crackling sound at the moment of explosion.


    "How strong!" Shangguan Qi, Li xuanlei and ye Qingyun said in their hearts.


    Xuanyuan Haotian is so strong. The momentum and power that erupted from him made the people involved in the trial feel terrible. They were shocked at how Xuanyuan Haotian could have such vast power.


    The people standing in the sky watching this scene also opened their eyes. You know, they don''t have such power in the world. They are very optimistic about Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Especially Wang lie, his eyes were shining, and a smile appeared on his cold face.


    "Wang lie, Taoist friend, you can earn it this time." qingyunzi saw the smile on Wang Lie''s face and said with a smile, but he had no superfluous ideas in his heart. After all, he had selected Xuanyuan Tianxing, so even if Xuanyuan Haotian was no better, it had nothing to do with him.


    After hearing qingyunzi''s words, the smile on Wang Lie''s face is a little thick. When hearing qingyunzi praising Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Zheng standing behind is naturally very happy, but he doesn''t show it on his face. After all, Wang Dabao is still standing in front of him.


    And Wang Dabao listened to qingyunzi''s words and turned his mouth, thinking that you''ll look good later.


    Xuanyuan Haotian''s breath and strength are still increasing rapidly. The vast breath dissipates the clouds gathered over the panoramic disk. When he raised his momentum to the limit, Xuanyuan Haotian looked at Xuanyuan Maple with brilliant eyes, and then stepped forward and stamped on the earth.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking noise broke out, and then the whole earth shook up. Fortunately, it was on the omniscient disk. If it was really on the ordinary earth, it was estimated that this earth would be knocked over. It can be seen how vast the power contained in Xuanyuan Haotian''s foot is!


    Shangguan Qi, Li xuanlei and ye Qingyun, Nangong Shang and Xuanyuan Tianxing all retreated. Xuanyuan Haotian''s power is really terrible. According to their estimation, it is definitely above 400 demon elephants.


    Once all such forces erupt, they will be affected if they are too close.


    Xuanyuan maple is naturally the first to bear the brunt, but it stands there as steady as Mount Tai. No matter how Xuanyuan Haotian''s momentum climbs, it can''t shake Xuanyuan maple. Of course, Xuanyuan maple is also surprised by the power Xuanyuan Haotian has, and didn''t expect Xuanyuan Haotian to make such achievements.


    In the last fight, although Xuanyuan Haotian''s strength was strong, it would not exceed 50 demon elephants, so Hua Linglong told Xuanyuan Maple that with 50 demon elephants, Xuanyuan Haotian could be defeated.


    Of course, this does not rule out that Xuanyuan Haotian hid his power, which led to Hua Linglong''s wrong judgment.


    At that time, Xuanyuan Haotian was the peak of the psychic realm. Now it has fallen out of the realm, and the amount it has can''t be compared with the same day. However, Xuanyuan Maple was shocked that Xuanyuan Haotian''s power has doubled so many times.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Feng guessed in his heart whether this was the ultimate power of Xuanyuan Haotian. Did he hide more power?


    "Xuanyuan maple, today I''ll let you know who is the pride of Xuanyuan family!" Xuanyuan Haotian shouted.


    Then Xuanyuan Haotian, who climbed his strength to the peak, grabbed Xuanyuan Maple directly with one claw. Naturally, he used the green dragon claw in the three styles of dragon boxing!


    The vast power was released from Xuanyuan Haotian and condensed into a huge dragon arm. The Dragon arm was full of green scales, and the cold light of five giant claws flashed. It pressed against Xuanyuan Maple like Mount Tai, and the explosion roared everywhere, disturbing the whole world!


    Xuanyuan Feng saw that Xuanyuan Haotian finally shot, but he didn''t burst out his power. He just pointed to the sky with his right hand, and the vast spiritual power was released to summon the power of thunder totem.


    Suddenly, a huge dark cloud gathered in the sky, and the thunder flickered and tossed in the dark cloud, as if a fierce beast was hiding in it.


    Then a shocking roar came out from the dark clouds, and a huge dragon arm condensed by thunder stretched out from it, like a huge pillar in the sky, and grabbed the green dragon claw displayed to Xuanyuan Haotian!


    Xuanyuanfeng is now the realm of a medium-level totem great priest. He has long had the ability to summon totem power to condense. Previously, when dealing with foreign demons, he condensed treasure hunting rats, hunting dogs, male lions and nine baby totem gods.


    Although the thunder totem has violent power, it can also be manipulated with Xuanyuan Maple''s vast spiritual power, so it also condenses this huge dragon arm, which contains the most ferocious and violent thunder power in heaven and earth. Naturally, it is more shocking than Xuanyuan Haotian''s power.


    In particular, the Dragon arms condensed by Xuanyuan maple are entangled by thunder one by one, which is more windy and Sao Bao. Of course, the shock to people is also the strongest.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple can''t condense the whole dragon totem with the power of thunder, but only one dragon arm, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very sorry, otherwise he can be more fussy.


    Xuanyuanfeng estimated that if he wanted to use the power of thunder to condense the whole real dragon totem, he would have to reach the level of totem Saint priest. However, this level is still very far away from him, so he can''t do it for the time being.


    [thank you, Pang Long. Although your grades are a little unsatisfactory, your support is enough. Rest assured that this book will write three million words, not less.]

 Chapter 97

    The huge Thunder Dragon arm fell from the sky and fell directly on the Dragon arm condensed by Xuanyuan Haotian with his own strength. There was no suspense. Xuanyuan Haotian''s Dragon arm was crushed!


    The surging power broke out and rolled around like a big wave, shaking the whole panorama, and everyone who saw this scene was wide eyed.


    Qingyunzi, Bingqing and Wang lie, as well as the saints, masters and elders of the three surrounding empires, are strong. With their current strength, the power contained in each move is much stronger than Xuanyuan maple and Xuanyuan Haotian.


    But they don''t have such power when they are in the world.


    In particular, Xuanyuan Maple makes people feel amazing. You know, he is now displaying the ability of totem priests. In the past, even totem priests of natural forces want to compete with martial artists, which is a very difficult thing.


    After all, martial artists not only have vast power, but also unimaginable speed.


    However, the time for Xuanyuan maple to summon totem power is almost negligible. After Xuanyuan Haotian attacked, his attack was immediately displayed, which is incredible in the eyes of everyone.


    "Da Bao Taoist friend, Lei Ming Taoist friend, you two are good disciples." qingyunzi sighed.


    Qingyunzi''s words have been recognized by Wang lie, Bingqing and others. Judging from xuanyuanfeng''s current performance, he will definitely achieve extraordinary achievements along the way of art cultivation in the future. Of course, it''s gratifying to have such a disciple.


    After hearing qingyunzi''s words, Lei Ming just smiled and didn''t say anything, but Wang Dabao said proudly, "this is where to follow. Wait and see. My disciple of Wang Dabao is not just a totem priest."


    After listening to Wang Dabao''s words, everyone was surprised and remembered that xuanyuanfeng not only had unimaginable talent in totem sacrifice, but also reached the martial artist who had transformed the world!


    And Xuanyuan maple is the holy body of mixed yuan. What kind of power will he have in the world?


    Xuanyuan Haotian grabbed it with one claw, and the Dragon arm condensed by the vast force was smashed by the Thunder Dragon arm condensed by Xuanyuan maple. However, Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t do it again, but looked at Xuanyuan Maple after the power dissipated.


    Then he stretched out his hand to the sky and a long sword condensed directly.


    Naturally, this is Xuanyuan Haotian''s killing sword. From the Dragon boxing just now, Xuanyuan Haotian has seen that it is useless to use dragon boxing against Xuanyuan maple, so this condenses the killing sword.


    Last time Xuanyuan Haotian saw the process of killing red haired zombies with the sky killing sword, so Xuanyuan Feng knew that the sky killing sword was very powerful. Naturally, he was careful, and the vast spiritual power gushed out and guarded carefully.


    When the killing day sword came out, Xuanyuan Haotian stretched out his hand and stabbed the killing day sword directly at Xuanyuan maple. It was very fast, like a meteor. It appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple in an instant and stabbed at Xuanyuan Maple''s heart.


    If Xuanyuan Maple manipulated the Dragon arm of thunder to stop it, it was obviously too late. However, Xuanyuan Maple was not just a priest of thunder totem. When his mind moved, a huge stone wall condensed directly in front of Xuanyuan maple, blocking the way of killing God''s sword.


    However, the killing sky sword was extremely sharp. I saw the blade of the killing Sky Sword spit out. Suddenly, the huge stone wall full of three feet thick was pierced. Then the killing Sky Sword continued to stab Xuanyuan maple.


    But then the stone walls appeared one after another, blocking the way of the killing Sky Sword layer by layer, so that the killing Sky Sword could not rush to Xuanyuan maple, while Xuanyuan Maple stood behind and looked at the opposite Xuanyuan Haotian with a cheap smile.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Haotian waved and the killing sword flew back to his hand. Then Xuanyuan Haotian took the killing sword in his hand and took one step, directly spanning a distance of several feet, appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple, and the killing sword in his hand cut fiercely towards Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Haotian''s own speed is much faster than manipulating the killing sword. When Xuanyuan Haotian''s long open-air sword cuts to Xuanyuan maple, suddenly the underground weeds grow madly, and huge leaves wrap around Xuanyuan Haotian''s body and the killing sword.


    This made the killing God sword who wanted to cut to Xuanyuan Maple turn and cut the wild grass to pieces. After this moment of delay, Xuanyuan Maple hid in the distance and showed a cheap smile again, which made people unhappy.


    "Do you think it''s interesting?" Xuanyuan Haotian chopped all the wild grass with a sword and asked Xuanyuan Feng.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, shrugged his shoulders and said with a cheap smile, "since you think it''s boring, I''ll give you something interesting."


    After that, Xuanyuan Feng urged his spirit and directly condensed the hunting dog, lion and nine baby totem statues. Then he manipulated these totem statues to rush towards Xuanyuan Haotian.


    The hounds are fierce and the lions roar! In addition, jiuying''s various magical powers shrouded all kinds of attacks towards Xuanyuan Haotian. This is the first time Xuanyuan Maple took the initiative to attack Xuanyuan Haotian. Naturally, we need some strong materials.


    "Damn it, it''s a pervert." Ye Qingyun shouted immediately when he saw Xuanyuan Maple summoning so many totem gods.


    When he was comparing with Xuanfeng maple, he used his land and thunder totem to make complaints about him. Now, Xuanyuan Maple has condensed these three totem gods.


    Others nodded after hearing Ye Qingyun''s words. Xuanyuan Feng''s talent in totem worship can only be described as abnormal. Even Xuanyuan Tianxing and Nangong Shang didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Feng could condense so many totem statues, and they were surprised.


    As for Xuanyuan Haotian, who was the first to bear the brunt, although he was surprised by Xuanyuan Maple''s sudden gathering of hunting dogs, male lions and nine baby totem statues, he was not soft. He held the killing Sky Sword in his hand, and the sword was huff and puff, and a sword was chopped towards his totem statues.


    Although the three totem statues are condensed by the power of heaven and earth, and there is no problem for ordinary extraterritorial demons, Xuanyuan Haotian, a congenital battle body, is not enough. Xuanyuan Haotian, who holds the killing sky sword, only the three swords cut the three totem statues to pieces.


    However, at this time, Xuanyuan Maple''s hand was always in the sky. Suddenly, thunder roared down towards Xuanyuan Haotian. Naturally, Xuanyuan Maple showed the power of thunder totem again.


    Gather thunder into dragon arms to deal with Xuanyuan Haotian. Although the power must be stronger, the speed is much slower. It is estimated that it will not be useful to Xuanyuan Haotian. But the overwhelming thunder is different.


    And while thousands of thunder fell, huge mountain walls rose from the ground around Xuanyuan Haotian, trapping Xuanyuan Haotian directly inside. Then the overwhelming thunder fell down and drowned Xuanyuan Haotian inside.


    "It''s not a pervert, it''s a demon. He should be split by the sky!" Ye Qingyun said discontentedly when he saw this scene. Obviously, what he said should be split by the sky is not Xuanyuan Haotian, but Xuanyuan maple.


    No matter how powerful Xuanyuan Haotian is, it''s only because he is a congenital combat body and has a strong talent in martial arts. However, Xuanyuan Maple''s talent in totem cult is too abnormal and has exceeded their cognition.


    And ye Qingyun''s words were recognized by everyone again. Even Xuanyuan Tianxing, who is his brother, nodded. It''s really that Xuanyuan Maple''s talent in totem worship is too speechless.


    Tens of thousands of thunder drowned Xuanyuan Haotian. This scene made everyone standing in the sky nervous. They were worried that Xuanyuan Haotian would fall, especially Xuanyuan Zheng. They looked more worried.


    Bang!


    However, at this time, the four mountain walls besieging Xuanyuan Haotian exploded directly, and a tall figure still stood in one of them. Although thousands of thunder drowned it, it could not help him, and all of them were broken by the long sword in his hand.


    In an instant, all the thunder scattered. Xuanyuan Haotian standing in the middle didn''t hurt at all except that his long hair on his temples was a little scattered, but his eyes were colder. Looking at Xuanyuan Maple opposite, he made more efforts to hold the killing sword.


    "It seems that you are still dissatisfied. Then I''ll make a big move." Xuanyuan Fengjian said with a smile.


    Big move? Wasn''t that a big move before? At this moment, not only Ye Qingyun was in his heart, but all the others present were in his heart.


    Xuanyuan Haotian listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, but his eyes coagulated. He didn''t think Xuanyuan Feng was joking. This boy is too cloudy and must be on guard.


    After Xuanyuan Maple finished, he directly stimulated his mental power, and then condensed the big tree, water, fire, earth and gold totem gods on his head, each of which was huge, suspended on the top of Xuanyuan Maple''s head, rotating slowly, and a trace of mysterious power was released from it.


    "At the beginning of chaos, the five acts are the first, and all things are born and destroyed, and follow my heart." Xuanyuan Feng then shouted and stretched out his hand to point to the five totem gods on his head.


    Suddenly, the vast Qi and blood in Xuanyuan Maple soared into the sky, shot towards the five totem statues above his head, and integrated into the five totem statues. Then, the five totem statues burst out a dazzling divine light.


    Then, the five totem statues glittering with dazzling light directly hit the center, but there was no explosion. Instead, they were all fused together like water, emitting white, black, red, cyan and yellow lights, which were incomparably gorgeous!


    But what kind of trick is this? Everyone is guessing.


    [update in the evening. Please leave me a recommendation ticket. Thank you very much.]

 Chapter 98

    With no predecessors, Xuanyuan Maple has gathered five totem gods, which has made everyone unable to make complaints about the scene. He has been unprecedented in the qualification and talent of totem priest.


    But why did the five totem statues turn into water and then merge together after fusing the blood of Xuanyuan Maple? What is the so-called big move of xuanyuanfeng?


    Soon, Xuanyuan Maple gave the answer. After seeing the fusion of the five totem gods, Xuanyuan Maple stretched out his right hand to the sky. Suddenly, the five totem gods fused in the sky quickly condensed into a big hand with five colors of light and photographed Xuanyuan Haotian.


    All this was complicated, but it was completed in an instant. When Xuanyuan Haotian saw the colorful light and clapped his big hand at himself, he felt a trace of danger. He instinctively held the killing sword and cut off the huge colorful palm.


    However, what Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t expect was that the colorful palm was as strong as King Kong. Even if it was as sharp as the killing sword, it couldn''t cut it into pieces, and even didn''t leave a trace on the colorful hand, and the colorful hand firmly photographed him.


    Bang!


    The colorful big hand patted Xuanyuan Haotian''s body. The vast power contained in it directly poured into Xuanyuan Haotian''s body. With a puff of blood, Xuanyuan Haotian vomited out of Xuanyuan Haotian''s mouth. Then Xuanyuan Haotian''s body flew backward and fell to the ground.


    Silence, dead silence!


    It was extremely quiet both inside the panoramic disk and above the sky. Everyone looked at this scene and was full of incredible. This was a martial artist who had fallen out of the world. He was beaten away by a medium-level totem priest and vomited blood!


    It''s so unbelievable that it''s true, but the facts are right in front of them, even if they don''t believe it.


    Just what is xuanyuanfeng''s big move? Not to mention how Xuanyuan Maple can have so many totem abilities, but why can Xuanyuan Maple integrate different totem forces together?


    Everyone''s mind is thinking about this problem. Even Wang Dabao and Lei Ming, who are masters, don''t know that xuanyuanfeng can do this. So they were stunned when they saw the previous scene, and now they are speechless when they see the eyes of qingyunzi and others fall on them.


    "What do you think I''m doing? I don''t know what''s going on! No, this boy has concealed so many things from me. We must teach him a good lesson later!" Wang Dabao said angrily when he saw that the people looked at him, while Lei Ming nodded in agreement.


    Although it is said that they are only a single totem cult, it is useless even if they know how to integrate the power of other totems, but xuanyuanfeng conceals such a major secret, which makes them lose face.


    After listening to Wang Dabao''s words, qingyunzi and others all took their eyes back. Although Wang Dabao was somewhat rogue and shameless, he never lied. Moreover, with Wang Dabao''s character, if he knew what was going on, he would naturally show off wantonly.


    In the panorama, Xuanyuan Tianxing, Nangong Shang and ye Qingyun all felt incredible when they saw the previous scene. Watching Xuanyuan Haotian spit blood and fall to the ground, they all felt that it was too untrue.


    "Cough..." Xuanyuan Haotian, who fell to the ground, coughed a few times, and then spit out a mouthful of blood. Then he stood up with blood on his mouth, but his eyes stared at Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Feng, who used up more than half of his mental strength, smiled again when he saw Xuanyuan Haotian''s eyes, and said to Xuanyuan Haotian, "is this big move interesting?"


    Of course, although Xuanyuan Feng smiled with a cheap smile on his face, he was very shocked. This big move was developed by Xuanyuan Feng himself after he came back from the second generation of ancestors. He secretly experimented several times. Of course, he was very satisfied with the power. It was just such a powerful move that he couldn''t help Xuanyuan Haotian!


    Xuanyuan Haotian vomited blood, but these two mouthfuls of blood were nothing to Xuanyuan Haotian, and Xuanyuan Feng had expected that at least Xuanyuan Haotian would be seriously injured.


    Xuanyuan Haotian listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "that''s interesting."


    After that, the Qi and blood in xuanyuanhao celestial body boiled, and then a long roar, all the forces in the body gushed out, poured into the sky killing sword, and a three foot long sword was shot from the sky killing sword and stabbed at xuanyuanfeng.


    Naturally, Xuanyuan Maple was always on guard against Xuanyuan Haotian. Seeing this, he stepped back and hid the blow.


    However, the killing sword in Xuanyuan Haotian''s hand broke away from Xuanyuan Haotian''s palm and flew over Xuanyuan maple. Then, the sword like a heavy rain shot from the killing sword and directly shrouded Xuanyuan maple. It was about to drown Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng was also startled. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Haotian''s all-out attack had such power. It urged the last spiritual force to condense stone walls in front of him, trying to resist Xuanyuan Haotian''s attack.


    Of course, even though Xuanyuan Maple condensed stone walls, it was destroyed in an instant under the heavy rain. Xuanyuan Maple was still submerged by the sword.


    All this happened between electro-optic flint, and people didn''t react quickly. Even Wang Dabao and others standing in the sky couldn''t react. They were all shocked by the gorgeous attack method of Xuanyuan Haotian.


    When they react, Xuanyuan Maple has been submerged by countless swords. This situation immediately makes Wang Dabao and Lei Ming worried that Xuanyuan Maple will have an accident.


    However, just before Wang Dabao''s worries all poured out, suddenly, in the place where countless swords flooded Xuanyuan maple, a golden light rose into the sky and tore the swords!


    Then, golden lights shot out from it, tearing up all the blades of the killing sky sword, revealing the previously submerged Xuanyuan maple. At this time, Xuanyuan Maple was holding a long sword in his hand. The sword was golden and glittering with dazzling cold light.


    The long sword in xuanyuanfeng''s hand has a strange shape and a wide body. On one side, it depicts birds, animals, fish and insects and ancient ancestors, while on the other side, it depicts scenery such as sun, moon, mountains and rivers. The handle of the sword is a purple golden real dragon, the tail of the dragon is connected with the body of the sword, and the faucet roars outward.


    "Dragon sword?" xuanyuanzheng, standing in the sky and paying attention to the war, said in surprise after seeing the long sword in xuanyuanfeng''s hand.


    This made qingyunzi and others look at xuanyuanzheng. Seeing this, xuanyuanzheng immediately explained, "the long sword in xuanyuanfeng''s hand is the long sword worn by our ancestors of Xuanyuan family. It''s called Dragon sword."


    After hearing this, everyone nodded. Xuanyuanfeng had gathered too many totem statues before, so now there is a long sword in his hand. Qingyunzi and others have immunity, so he didn''t think much about it and continued to pay attention to the following situation.


    Seeing the dragon sword in Xuanyuan Feng''s hand, Xuanyuan Haotian''s eyes flashed. Of course, he knew the dragon sword, and he thought of taking the dragon sword as a belief totem at the beginning, but Xuanyuan Haotian was too proud. He believed that he could surpass the first generation of ancestors and reproduce the glory of Xuanyuan family, so he finally gave up.


    Now I see the Dragon Sword condensed by Xuanyuan maple. Although it is a little unexpected, I don''t take it to heart. I just look at Xuanyuan maple and say to Xuanyuan maple, "are you finally willing to use your martial power?"


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, shrugged his shoulders and said to Xuanyuan Haotian, "there''s no way. I just want to beat you. I don''t want to be beaten by you. If I don''t show some real skills, won''t I suffer?"


    After hearing what Xuanyuan Feng said, all the people in the panoramic disk despised Xuanyuan Feng for a while. From the war to now, it seems that Xuanyuan Feng is taking advantage of Xuanyuan Haotian, but Xuanyuan Haotian hasn''t taken any advantage. It''s really hateful that this guy got a bargain.


    Xuanyuan Haotian heard the speech and said no more. As soon as he waved, the killing God sword appeared in his hand, and his fighting spirit burst out. He took one step and appeared directly in front of Xuanyuan maple. All his strength burst out in his body, holding the killing God sword and cleaved down to Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple held the dragon sword and paid attention to the vast power in his body. He also split towards Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Click!


    The two long swords collided with each other and made a sharp noise, but the power of the collision between two people was even more vast!


    Boom!


    The whole panoramic disk is shaking. Xuanyuan Tianxing, Nangong Shang and others standing at the edge of the panoramic disk are unstable. It can be seen how vast the power erupted from the collision between Xuanyuan Haotian and Xuanyuan maple.


    And this is just the power they have in their bodies. They did not burn blood and blood with the help of the power of belief totem, nor did they burn their own blood essence. They just have their own power, which shocked everyone participating in the trial.


    Especially Ye Qingyun, who was not convinced of Xuanyuan Maple before, was silent at this time. He knew that his strength in martial arts was not as good as Xuanyuan maple, and the strength gap between the two sides was too large.


    "God, you are too unkind. Why do you have Xuanyuan Maple with a peerless genius like me!" Ye Qingyun wailed in his heart.


    Of course, such shameless words, he only dares to say in his heart.

 Chapter 99

    This was the first real collision between Xuanyuan Haotian and Xuanyuan Feng, and the vast power after the collision shook them both back.


    After stepping back a few steps, Xuanyuan Haotian, who stabilized his body, looked at the opposite Xuanyuan maple and was slightly surprised. Xuanyuan Maple''s physical strength exceeded his expectation, which made Xuanyuan Haotian frown and his disgust with Xuanyuan Maple became stronger.


    There is no unreasonable love in this world, let alone unreasonable hatred. Xuanyuan Haotian hates Xuanyuan maple, naturally because Xuanyuan Maple''s peerless physique and talent affect his status.


    You know, before Xuanyuan Maple appeared, Xuanyuan Haotian was the undisputed first genius in Xuanyuan family.


    However, the appearance of Xuanyuan Maple seriously threatened the status of Xuanyuan Haotian''s first genius, which made Xuanyuan Haotian start to be unbearable. He couldn''t stand the praise that always belonged to him being taken away by Xuanyuan maple, and he couldn''t stand the worship that belonged to him being taken away by Xuanyuan maple.


    Because of this, Xuanyuan Haotian began to hate Xuanyuan maple, and this mood became more and more serious. He even wanted to kill Xuanyuan maple in his heart and wanted to completely remove this thorn in his eye and thorn in his flesh.


    Although Ye Qingyun, Shangguan Qi and Li xuanlei are also envious of Xuanyuan Maple''s physique and talent, they do not hate Xuanyuan maple, because Xuanyuan maple, no matter how talented, does not threaten their status, which has nothing to do with their interests.


    There are many vicious people in this world, but more are people with normal mentality.


    Xuanyuan Maple also stepped back a few steps. After stabilizing his body, he looked at Xuanyuan Haotian. Xuanyuan Maple felt very clear about Xuanyuan Haotian''s war intention and hidden good killing intention.


    The two men looked at each other and didn''t speak. Then Xuanyuan Haotian raised the killing sword in his hand again. His blood was boiling in his body. A vast force was released from Xuanyuan Haotian and poured into the killing sword. The sword was puffed and dazzled in the starry sky.


    "Kill Heaven Sword, cut heaven, cut earth, cut heaven and earth!" Xuanyuan Haotian shouted!


    With this roar, Xuanyuan Haotian took the killing day sword and split it directly in front. Suddenly, a startling sword rushed out of the killing day sword and split it towards Xuanyuan Maple from top to bottom. The sword spread across the sky. It seems that the posture can split the whole world.


    This is the unparalleled strike by Xuanyuan Haotian, who gathered all the 400 demon elephants in his body. The power is naturally large enough. The startling sword light broke out when it rubbed against the air, adding more prestige to the attack.


    Everyone was watching Xuanyuan Feng to see how he resisted the blow.


    Xuanyuan Feng was naturally surprised to see that Xuanyuan Haotian split the sword, but he didn''t worry. Holding the dragon sword, his body strength surged out, and he already had the power of 505 demon elephants. All at once, Xuanyuan Feng poured it into the dragon sword.


    Suddenly, the earth shaking sound of the dragon was released from the dragon sword. Then the golden light of the Dragon Sword flickered, and then a sword shaped like a real dragon rushed out, flashing a bright light, rushed towards the sword split by Xuanyuan Haotian, and hit each other in the twinkling of an eye.


    The power of four hundred demon elephants is naturally inferior to the power of five hundred and five demon elephants, so the dragon shaped sword opened its big mouth and directly swallowed the sword of the sky killing sword, and then rushed to Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Xuanyuan Haotian saw this scene, his face turned to one side, quickly operated his internal strength, rushed to the killing Sky Sword in his hand, and finally split towards the dragon sword, directly on the head of the dragon sword.


    Boom!


    A loud noise broke out from heaven and earth, and the vast power was released from the place where Xuanyuan Haotian stood. The Dragon Sword disappeared and was broken by Xuanyuan Haotian''s sword, but Xuanyuan Haotian''s body was also knocked out by the vast power contained in the dragon sword.


    This time, Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t even have the strength to stabilize his body. He fell to the ground and rolled for several rounds before he stopped.


    Although this is in the panorama, the earth on the ground is illusory and not real, Xuanyuan Haotian is also very embarrassed at this time.


    Xuanyuan Zheng, who stood in the sky and saw this scene, sighed in his heart. He was a little bitter. He knew that Xuanyuan Haotian was going to lose this time. He just hoped that Xuanyuan Maple would not go too far because of his kinship.


    Puff sniff a mouthful of blood from Xuanyuan Haotian''s mouth. Then Xuanyuan Haotian slowly stood up and ignored the soil on his body. He just looked at Xuanyuan Maple with gloomy eyes, and a trace of blood flowed down from the corners of his mouth. This was the second time he was knocked down by Xuanyuan maple, and this time Xuanyuan Haotian was injured.


    Although the injury was not very serious and did not make Xuanyuan Haotian lose his combat power, Xuanyuan Haotian felt that it was a great insult to him, and his hatred for Xuanyuan Maple rose sharply.


    Xuanyuan Feng looks at Xuanyuan Haotian who stands up again and doesn''t say anything to make Xuanyuan Haotian admit defeat, because Xuanyuan Feng knows Xuanyuan Haotian''s arrogant nature. Even if he says it himself, it won''t be of any use. On the contrary, it will arouse Xuanyuan Haotian''s hatred.


    "Ha ha, Xuanyuan Feng, you''re really good. You pushed me to this point. Well, I didn''t want to expose it too early, but now I can''t hide it." Xuanyuan Haotian suddenly laughed.


    After laughing, Xuanyuan Haotian''s Qi and blood soared into the sky, but Xuanyuan Haotian began to burn his Qi and blood, sacrifice heaven and earth, and summon the power of belief totem.


    This made Xuanyuan Feng feel cold in his heart and looked at Xuanyuan Haotian closely. Although Xuanyuan Haotian said that killing God''s sword was his belief totem, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t believe it. With Xuanyuan Haotian''s mind, he would never take killing God''s sword as his belief totem.


    "Eight wastelands and six harmonies, self-respect, nine changes in fighting style, and the Heavenly Sword across the sky!" Xuanyuan Haotian burst into a loud drink again.


    With this loud drink, Xuanyuan Haotian''s body grew rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into six feet high, and the blood in his body became more vigorous. With Xuanyuan Haotian burning his blood, the infinite energy between heaven and earth gathered towards Xuanyuan Haotian, condensing a huge statue on his head.


    This statue is as like as two peas of Xuanyuan, which makes the Xuanyuan Maple look at this scene for a moment, and then awakes that this is the belief totem of Xuanyuan Haotian, which is also very surprised.


    Taking oneself as the belief totem is not unique in the history of the totem continent, and there have been such strong people. Every strong person who takes himself as the belief totem is self-centered, heaven, earth, universe and eight wasteland and six harmonies. He is the biggest. I believe that only he is invincible!


    Seeing Xuanyuan Haotian''s belief totem, the people standing in the sky were also surprised. However, Wang lie, the leader of zhantianmen, was very satisfied with Xuanyuan Haotian''s performance, because Xuanyuan Haotian took himself as the belief totem, which was in line with the doctrine of zhantianmen. He believed in himself and dared to compete with heaven!


    But this is as like as two peas. The sword is the sword of a sword. The sword, the hammer, the halberd, the spear, the stick, the weapon and so on.


    With the condensation of various weapons behind Xuanyuan Haotian''s self belief totem, the Qi and blood in Xuanyuan Haotian''s celestial body burned more violently. However, Xuanyuan Haotian has reached the realm of metamorphosis and has been reborn for a long time. The body''s hematopoietic function is incomparable and the blood and blood are endless.


    As long as Xuanyuan Haotian doesn''t continue to burn his own blood essence, he can always burn his life to summon the power of belief totem.


    Nine changes of battle style, Sky Sword crossing the sky!


    This is Xuanyuan Haotian''s magic power as a congenital battle body. Every change can integrate a sword magic weapon and increase his own strength. However, Xuanyuan Haotian is only transforming the world and can only display the first change of the nine changes of the battle body, that is, the Tianjian change.


    After the belief totem on the top of Xuanyuan Haotian''s head was completely condensed, he stretched out his hand, and the killing sword behind him was caught in his hand. Then Xuanyuan Haotian''s belief totem fell directly and quickly integrated with Xuanyuan Haotian to enhance Xuanyuan Haotian''s strength.


    When Xuanyuan Haotian merged with his self belief totem, the breath emitted by Xuanyuan Haotian continued to rise, and the strength in his body increased madly. In the twinkling of an eye, he broke through 500 demon elephants, continued to rise, and finally stayed in the process of 600 demon elephants.


    And Xuanyuan Haotian''s breath has also changed greatly. Xuanyuan Haotian, who was originally astringent, is extremely sharp at this time, just like a scabbard sword!


    Xuanyuan Haotian felt the surging strength in his body and showed a ferocious smile on his face. Looking at Xuanyuan Maple opposite, he laughed and said, "Xuanyuan maple, my innate combat body can change nine times, and each change will increase infinite strength. Today, let you thoroughly see the power of innate combat body!"


    Listening to Xuanyuan Haotian''s crazy laughter, Xuanyuan Feng is also very interested in the nine changes of the battle body, but the power of 600 demon elephants wants to defeat Xuanyuan Feng, but they are a little delusional.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Haotian opposite, Xuanyuan Maple stomped his foot and directly displayed the magic power of heaven and earth. It changed as tall as Xuanyuan Haotian. The sun and moon robes on his body floated with the wind and burst into dazzling light, and the breath of Xuanyuan Maple also climbed with the wind.


    Although Xuanyuan Maple has not burned Qi and blood, it can increase its own strength by using the magic power of heaven and earth. In addition, the magic clothes on its body are also absorbing sun and moon energy, which naturally makes Xuanyuan Maple''s strength rise continuously.


    "How dare you use a robe? It''s shameless!" Ye Qingyun yelled with envy, jealousy and hatred in his heart.

 Chapter 100

    Not only does Ye Qingyun feel shameless, but even qingyunzi, Bingqing and Wang Lie who are standing in the sky feel shameless. It''s a Dharma suit. It can not only resist each other''s attack, but also strengthen their own strength!


    No one expected that xuanyuanfeng was still wearing magic clothes. They all focused on Wang Dabao. After all, Wang Dabao has the most magic weapons and magic clothes in the mainland.


    "Why? What do you think I''m doing? Who stipulates that you can''t wear magic clothes? I have plenty. What''s the matter with giving one to my precious disciple?" Wang Dabao said proudly when he saw the people looking at him.


    Everyone heard that there was really no way but to despise this guy. People with many Dharma clothes can send them to their disciples. What can you say? Besides, there is no provision in the heaven conference that the experimenter can''t use magic tools and clothes, so that''s all.


    The sun and moon robe on Xuanyuan Maple can sense the power of the Taiyin star and the sun star. Although the two stars are not far from the totem continent, they can still see the rise of the sun and the fall of the moon on the totem continent.


    Therefore, the sun and moon robe can also be blessed on Xuanyuan Maple with the help of power from the two ancient stars.


    Feeling the energy from the sun and moon clothes, Xuanyuan Maple was very satisfied. He turned the Dragon formula to turn these energy into his own strength, which made Xuanyuan Maple''s own strength rise continuously. Of course, even so, he wanted to be much worse than Xuanyuan Haotian''s strength at this time.


    "Brother long, don''t let me down." xuanyuanfeng said to the real dragon totem statue in the sea.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s belief totem is naturally the real dragon. There is no doubt that he wants to believe in other totems. However, in that case, if he knows the real dragon totem statues in the sea, he will not help him suppress so many totem statues. Xuanyuanfeng will be in big trouble at that time.


    Now Xuanyuan maple is also ready to burn Qi and blood to sacrifice heaven and earth and gain strength from the belief totem, but the situation of Xuanyuan maple is different, so Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t know whether he can get strength from the real dragon totem statue.


    Like Nangong Shang, ye Qingyun and others burn Qi and blood and summon the power of faith totem. Although they need to span infinite time and space to get some power, they can always get it.


    And most importantly, their belief totem is the supreme existence that really exists in this world.


    Although the real dragon totem statue is in the sea of xuanyuanfeng''s knowledge, xuanyuanfeng doesn''t need to cross infinite time and space to summon, there is only a trace of spirituality left in the real dragon totem statue. Xuanyuanfeng really doesn''t know how much power he has.


    Of course, when things come to this stage, xuanyuanfeng can only give a go. If he really can''t borrow strength from the real dragon totem, he will immediately change his faith in totems. Anyway, he knows so many totem statues in the sea. In the end, there is one who can borrow strength.


    Xuanyuan Maple bloomed a blood red light. A vast stream of Qi and blood rose into the sky and began to sacrifice heaven and earth to obtain the power of belief totem, which made people who paid attention to Xuanyuan Maple freeze their eyes and wait for Xuanyuan Maple''s belief totem to appear.


    Everyone wanted to see what Xuanyuan Maple''s belief totem was, but they only felt that Xuanyuan Maple''s strength was rising rapidly, but his belief totem did not appear on Xuanyuan Maple''s head, which made everyone present dumbfounded.


    Why didn''t it show up? You should know that even in the later stage of Tao realm like qingyunzi, when they offer sacrifices to heaven with Qi and blood and summon the power of totem belief, they will condense totem gods of faith.


    Of course, in qingyunzi''s realm, they rarely use the means of burning Qi and blood to sacrifice to the heaven. Once used, it is definitely the time of life and death, and what they call out is the spiritual separation of believing in totem, which is the real separation!


    But they didn''t know that xuanyuanfeng was laughing excitedly at this time, because he had really borrowed power from the real dragon totem statue, and the borrowed power was so vast.


    Just burned some Qi and blood, and borrowed the power of 150 demon elephants from the real dragon totem gods!


    In this way, Xuanyuan Maple has the power of 655 demon elephants. Compared with Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Maple has more power of 55 demon elephants. Of course, Xuanyuan Maple can borrow power from the real dragon totem statue, but Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t want to waste his blood.


    The reason why there is no real dragon totem statue on Xuanyuan Maple''s head is that Xuanyuan Maple''s belief totem is in his knowledge of the sea. How can it be manifested on his head?


    It took a long time to say, but all this was completed in an instant. After Xuanyuan Maple performed the Dharma, heaven and earth, the power in his body rose rapidly.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Haotian felt that Xuanyuan Maple''s strength was rising. He was as proud as him, but he didn''t wait for Xuanyuan Maple''s strength to stop rising, but directly took the killing sword and split it towards Xuanyuan maple.


    By using the Tianjian change of cutting Tianjiu change, Xuanyuan Haotian has gained great power, but the blood in his body is decreasing rapidly. Although it has little impact on him, it''s not good to go on like this all the time, so it''s better to solve Xuanyuan Maple quickly.


    Of course, what Xuanyuan Haotian wanted to solve was not to defeat Xuanyuan maple, but to directly kill Xuanyuan maple and completely eliminate the threat of Xuanyuan maple. Therefore, at the moment of shooting, the killing intention burst out.


    The strong killing intention soared into the sky. Not only Xuanyuan Tianxing and others in the vast array felt it, but also qingyunzi and others who stood in the sky and watched the war.


    Especially xuanyuanzheng, his face was pale. Looking at Wang Dabao and thunder standing in front of him, he regretted.


    You should know that Xuanyuan Haotian has such a character, which is completely caused by his indulgence and doting. If he didn''t dote on Xuanyuan Haotian so much, he wouldn''t develop his arrogant character, so Xuanyuan Haotian and Xuanyuan Maple wouldn''t come to this step today.


    Xuanyuan Maple also kept watching Xuanyuan Haotian in the all-round situation. Seeing Xuanyuan Haotian''s preemptive action, he burst out his intention to kill the sky. Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes also flashed, and the dragon sword in his hand also split towards Xuanyuan Haotian without mercy.


    Click!


    The loud noise like thunder sounded at the moment when the Dragon Sword collided with the killing sky divine sword, and Xuanyuan maple and Xuanyuan Haotian both held their own divine swords and reached together!


    Xuanyuan Haotian looked at Xuanyuan Feng with hate in his eyes. Although Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes were flat, they were also extremely fierce. Then the mighty power broke out and shocked Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Haotian back.


    The two of them stepped back a few steps, stabilized their bodies, and immediately waved their swords again. It was a collision of power, and there was no technical content at all. However, the vast power generated by each collision was so shocking and addictive.


    The collision of forces again and again makes the strength of Xuanyuan maple and Xuanyuan Haotian consume violently. Because there is not much difference between Xuanyuan maple and Xuanyuan Haotian, it is difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat at one time.


    However, as the killing intention from Xuanyuan Haotian became stronger and stronger, Xuanyuan Maple was no longer friendly. He urged the only spiritual force left, condensed the Earth Totem statue on Xuanyuan Maple''s head, and then endless earth power poured into Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    Xuanyuan Maple did this, on the one hand, to enhance his own strength, on the other hand, to confuse others and make others think that Xuanyuan Maple''s belief totem is the Earth Totem, so as not to expose the real dragon totem.


    The endless earth energy surged towards Xuanyuan maple, and then it was refined into Xuanyuan Maple''s own power by Hualong Jue, which made Xuanyuan Maple''s power soar again.


    Holding the Dragon Sword tightly, Xuanyuan Feng looked at Xuanyuan Haotian opposite and poured all his strength into the dragon sword. Then the Dragon Sword glittered with dazzling golden light and split towards Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Xuanyuan Haotian also felt danger when facing Xuanyuan Maple''s attack, so he didn''t hesitate to burst out all the forces in his body and split towards Xuanyuan Maple with the killing sword.


    He knew it should be a decisive blow, so he didn''t reserve any strength.


    The killing Sky Sword and the Dragon Sword collided again, and the time seemed to freeze at this moment. Everyone looked at this scene and waited for the final result.


    The picture continued, but they were stunned to see that the dragon sword was cutting into the killing sky divine sword bit by bit. Finally, the killing sky divine sword was directly cut off, and the castration was not reduced. It was cleaved towards Xuanyuan Haotian, the blood light flashed, and Xuanyuan Haotian flew out upside down,

 Chapter 101

    Heart demon!


    This is the thing that makes martial artists and totem priests fear most in the process of cultivation, especially totem priests. Because they major in spiritual power, they are more likely to be invaded by heart demons, so they must always keep their original heart.


    Heart demons are different from extraterritorial demons. Although they are not as powerful as extraterritorial demons, they are more defenseless.


    Under normal circumstances, it is formed by inner reluctance, resentment and obsession. Unlike the extraterritorial heavenly demons, it is condensed by the magic gas of heaven and earth and blocked outside the territory by the crystal wall of the mainland, while the inner demons are generated from their own hearts.


    Xuanyuan Haotian was knocked down by Xuanyuan Maple three times. His heart was naturally full of unwilling and resentment against Xuanyuan maple. In this way, he was taken advantage of by the heart devil and was about to be possessed.


    With qingyunzi''s roar, Wang lie, Bing Qing, Wang Dabao, Lei Ming and others rushed towards the vast array. Xuanyuan was seeing this scene and his face became more pale. He rushed down quickly. Xuanyuan Haotian was his pride and hope. If he was possessed by the devil, everything would be over.


    Qingyunzi and others instantly fell into the dense pan and looked at Xuanyuan Haotian who was emitting black gas. Qingyunzi stretched out his hand to Xuanyuan Haotian, and a blue light shot out, enveloping Xuanyuan Haotian. Then he shouted, "too clear divine light, clear heart and clear nature!"


    This is the secret skill of Taiqing road. It is used to dispel the heart demons. The effect is the best. Therefore, when you see qingyunzi''s hand, Bingqing and Wang Lie don''t do it again. With the Taiqing light falling on you, the black gas from Xuanyuan Haotian''s body is gradually suppressed.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was relieved. Although Xuanyuan Haotian was defeated by Xuanyuan Feng, Xuanyuan Haotian''s qualification and talent were obvious to all. Naturally, they didn''t want a genius like Xuanyuan Haotian to fall into the devil, which was not allowed by heaven and earth.


    Wang Dabao stood behind and watched qingyunzi suppress Xuanyuan Haotian''s evil spirit. Then he turned to Xuanyuan Feng and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "boy, it''s good. I didn''t lose face. When you go back to the priest''s hall, master will get you two good things."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Wang Dabao''s words, smiled, nodded and said to Wang Dabao, "it''s all taught by master."


    This flattery made Wang Dabao very proud. He looked like a fighting rooster, holding his head high. It seemed that everyone needed to look up to him. It was just because Wang Dabao was too short, so his appearance seemed a little ridiculous.


    Xuanyuan was listening to Wang Dabao''s words and looked at Xuanyuan Feng, but he didn''t say anything. He knew that Xuanyuan Haotian had such a strong intention to kill Xuanyuan Feng, but Xuanyuan Feng was merciful in the end, so Xuanyuan Haotian''s enchantment was not at all strange to Xuanyuan Feng.


    But after listening to Wang Dabao''s words, Li Hongji, who followed him down, blinked. He looked at Xuanyuan maple, but he didn''t say a word. Instead, he stood aside and looked at all this silently.


    "Ha ha, I won''t lose. I''m an inborn fighting body and invincible. No one can defeat me!" at this time, Xuanyuan Haotian roared again, and his evil Qi fought back again.


    Seeing this, qingyunzi points out a Taiqing divine light again and falls on Xuanyuan Haotian, which suppresses the evil spirit on Xuanyuan Haotian again, but what qingyunzi doesn''t expect is that his Taiqing divine light can''t invade Xuanyuan Haotian''s body and get rid of his demons.


    "No, it''s weird." qingyunzi''s face was on one side, and then several successive Taiqing lights fell on Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Just a few Taiqing lights fell one after another, but they still failed to remove the evil spirit from Xuanyuan Haotian. On the contrary, the evil spirit on Xuanyuan Haotian became stronger and stronger, which made Bingqing, Wang lie and Wang Dabao realize that something was wrong.


    You should know that qingyunzi is an expert in the later stage of Huadao realm. He is a famous expert in the whole totem continent, and the Taiqing divine light of Taiqing Dao can restrain the demons. However, with qingyunzi''s strength, he can''t get rid of the demonic Qi on Xuanyuan Haotian who has decayed from the realm. It''s really strange.


    "Cut the sky nine changes, invincible Shura, endless evil Qi, all into me!" at this time, Xuanyuan Haotian roared again.


    With this roar, Xuanyuan Haotian''s red light bloomed, and his blood essence burned rapidly. A huge vortex quickly appeared over his head, and then endless magic gas gushed out of the vortex and covered Xuanyuan Haotian''s body.


    There was a howl in the endless magic Qi, which made people feel uncomfortable. After the endless magic Qi covered Xuanyuan Haotian, the Taiqing divine light previously displayed by qingyunzi was immediately swallowed up, and Xuanyuan Haotian was enveloped by the magic Qi.


    Seeing this scene, qingyunzi and Wang Dabao all changed their looks. Then Wang Dabao immediately said to qingyunzi and others, "this is an extraterritorial evil spirit. Kill it quickly. He is hopeless."


    Although Wang Dabao is very unpopular, what he said is not wrong. No one expected that Xuanyuan Haotian summoned foreign magic Qi. In this way, he will completely fall into the devil''s way. If he succeeds in demonizing, it will be a disaster for the totem continent.


    After listening to Wang Dabao''s words, Xuanyuan naturally looks more pale and wants to stop, but he knows that even if he stops, it''s useless. Xuanyuan Haotian is absolutely possessed and will become the enemy of the whole continent. How can he protect Xuanyuan Haotian?


    Qingyunzi, Bingqing, Wang lie and others listened to Wang Dabao''s words. They all did not hesitate to shoot Xuanyuan Haotian who was possessed by the devil. Although it is a pity to lose such a peerless genius, a possessed genius is not what they want and must be removed.


    Boom, boom!


    The three huge palms were photographed from the three hands of qingyunzi and turned towards Xuanyuan Haotian entangled by the magic Qi. However, what everyone didn''t expect was that the three strong people in the Taoist realm failed to break through the blockade of the magic Qi and were all blocked out.


    At the same time, two red lights were emitted from the magic Qi, and then the endless magic Qi disappeared into Xuanyuan Haotian''s body, and Xuanyuan Haotian also stood up, but Xuanyuan Haotian was no longer the previous Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Although Xuanyuan Haotian''s appearance has not changed, his eyes have completely turned blood red, and there is evil spirit all over his body, especially the smile around his mouth, which makes people feel cold.


    What is more incredible is that the breath released from Xuanyuan Haotian is as deep as the sea, which makes qingyunzi, Wang lie, Bingqing, Wang Dabao and Lei Ming change their faces, frown deeply and guard secretly.


    "Waste, see? This is the power that congenital war body should have." Xuanyuan Haotian suddenly said, but he didn''t know who he was talking to.


    Just when Xuanyuan Haotian finished saying this, his blood red eyes flickered, and then Xuanyuan Haotian shouted, "who are you? Leave my body quickly!"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Haotian''s roar again, qingyunzi and others became more ugly. From Xuanyuan Haotian''s two words, they already knew that Xuanyuan Haotian was controlled by foreign demons, which was caused by Xuanyuan Haotian''s summoning foreign demons just now.


    The extraterritorial demons were so powerful that they felt terrible at the later stage of the Taoist realm. Their faces became ugly. They thought that if the extraterritorial demons who occupied Xuanyuan Haotian''s body were really in trouble, could they resist?


    After the real Xuanyuan Haotian finished, the red light in his eyes flickered again, and then Xuanyuan Haotian said again, "ha ha, my king likes you. That''s your blessing. Don''t you want invincible power? Don''t you want to defeat your enemy?"


    After listening to this, the real Xuanyuan Haotian was silent for a while, which made qingyunzi and others nervous. If Xuanyuan Haotian could keep his heart and fight against the extraterritorial demons, they might join hands to kill the extraterritorial demons invading Xuanyuan Haotian.


    But Xuanyuan Haotian, who was silent for a while, blinked red in his eyes, finally looked at Xuanyuan maple, and then said in a cold voice, "invincible power? Well, as long as you can give me invincible power, you can let me do anything!"


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I didn''t disappoint the king!" the extraterritorial demons in xuanyuanhao celestial body laughed and said.


    After hearing the words of Xuanyuan Haotian and the extraterritorial demons in his body, everyone was silent. They didn''t expect that things would develop to this step. Qingyunzi, Wang Dabao and others have made joint preparations. They must not let the extraterritorial demons harm the totem mainland.


    At this time, Xuanyuan rushed to the front and shouted to Xuanyuan Haotian, "Haotian, wake up, you can''t do this. If you fall into the devil''s way, you will be doomed."


    "Hum, long winded!" the extraterritorial demons in xuanyuanhao celestial body snorted coldly.


    Then Xuanyuan just as if he had been hit hard, spit blood and fly out. Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Haotian immediately shouted, "stop, don''t hurt my father!"


    Although Xuanyuan Haotian is arrogant, he has always been filial to Xuanyuan Zheng. After all, Xuanyuan Zheng dotes on him. Therefore, seeing that Xuanyuan is being hurt by foreign demons, he suddenly burst into boundless anger.


    "Waste, what''s the use of family affection! If you want to be invincible in the world, you must exterminate all emotions. In the world, whoever blocks your progress, you must kill!" the foreign demon scolded Xuanyuan Haotian.


    After listening to the words of the foreign demons, Xuanyuan Haotian was silent again.


    After a while, Xuanyuan Haotian said to the external demons again, "leave here, my revenge, I will repay you in the future."


    At this time, the power in Xuanyuan Hao''s celestial body was obtained by burning his blood essence, which can''t support it for too long, so Xuanyuan Haotian chose to leave first. As for the revenge with Xuanyuan maple, he will come back to collect debts in the future!

 Chapter 102

    In this world, except those demons bred by the devil Qi of heaven and earth are naturally evil and cruel. No creature would care about family affection. Therefore, Xuanyuan Haotian heard that the extraterritorial demons invading his body asked him to destroy all emotions, so he was silent.


    Xuanyuan Haotian is extremely good in other aspects except that he is a congenital war body, has extremely high talent in cultivation and has developed a arrogant temperament. If Xuanyuan Maple did not appear as a person threatening his status, the situation would be completely different.


    Perhaps without the appearance of Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Haotian will become the greatest genius of Xuanyuan family since the first generation of ancestors, and will become a famous strong man in the whole black eagle Empire, the eastern wasteland, and even the whole totem continent.


    But Xuanyuan Maple appeared.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Haotian, who has always been smooth with the wind and water, encountered setbacks again and again. Finally, he was knocked down by Xuanyuan Maple three times at the heaven climbing conference, which made his heart full of demons. He did everything to summon the power of extraterritorial demons, so that a powerful extraterritorial demons took the opportunity to invade his body.


    However, Xuanyuan Haotian still retains his last affection for Xuanyuan Zheng, so he finally made the decision to leave here first. As for the gratitude and resentment with Xuanyuan Feng, he will come back again when he is strong in the future.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, he saw a flash of red light in his eyes. The extraterritorial demons who invaded Xuanyuan Haotian''s celestial body immediately roared, "waste! What waste! How can you be invincible in the world if you are so indecisive!"


    "I said get out of here! If you don''t want me to explode Yuanling, do as I say!" Xuanyuan Haotian roared at the words of the foreign demon.


    Although the foreign demon invaded Xuanyuan Haotian''s body, it didn''t seem to completely seize the control of Xuanyuan Haotian''s body. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said these words to Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Xuanyuan Haotian''s words silenced the extraterritorial demon. Then, he directly saw the red light flashing on Xuanyuan Haotian, the blood essence burning wildly, and the breath in his body became more and more vast. Then Xuanyuan Haotian cut the killing sword to the sky.


    A silver sword shot up into the sky and directly tore the crystal wall guarding the totem continent. At this moment, Xuanyuan Haotian''s power is definitely beyond the masters of the Taoist realm. Otherwise, it is impossible to tear the crystal wall with one blow.


    Of course, it was at the cost of burning Xuanyuan Haotian''s blood essence, so it didn''t last long. After tearing the crystal wall, Xuanyuan Haotian took a look at Xuanyuan Zheng, but didn''t say anything.


    Finally, he looked at Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan maple, "I will come back. Our competition is not over yet."


    "Then you live well. Don''t let this foreign demon devour you." Xuanyuan Feng shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently.


    Although Xuanyuan Haotian has the intention to kill Xuanyuan Feng, Xuanyuan Feng also has some sympathy for Xuanyuan Haotian''s current experience. Moreover, they are also of the same family after all. They all have the blood of Xuanyuan family. Naturally, they can''t bear to see Xuanyuan Haotian completely swallowed up by foreign demons.


    "Hum!" the extraterritorial demon who invaded Xuanyuan Haotian''s body heard Xuanyuan Maple''s words and snorted coldly.


    Then Xuanyuan Haotian''s body flashed in front of the torn crystal wall, and then walked out of the crystal wall without looking back. Then the crystal wall healed slowly, and Xuanyuan Haotian''s figure completely disappeared in front of the people.


    Xuanyuan was looking at the healing crystal wall with a pale face. His heart was very bitter. His most proud son was taken away by foreign demons. He didn''t know whether he would suffer or live in the future?


    At this moment, Xuanyuan felt that he was not qualified as the owner of Xuanyuan family, because he made a very wrong decision, which led to the current situation. As a father, he was also unqualified. Because he was spoiled and spoiled, he developed Xuanyuan Haotian''s arrogance.


    But now it''s too late to say this. Xuanyuan suddenly feels very tired. He doesn''t want to take charge of the Xuanyuan family anymore. He just wants to find a place to live quietly for the rest of his life and wait for his son to return.


    Xuanyuan Haotian, who was invaded by foreign demons, left. Qingyunzi, Wang lie, Bingqing, Wang Dabao and Lei Ming didn''t stop them, because even if they did, they might not be able to stop them.


    You know, the extraterritorial demons have the power to tear the crystal wall!


    It''s also thanks to Xuanyuan Haotian. Now he''s just decaying from the world, and his body is not strong enough. If Xuanyuan Haotian has a strong body, God knows what kind of power this extraterritorial demon will have.


    Now Xuanyuan Haotian insists on leaving, which is of course the best. At least they can be safe for a while.


    It''s just that everyone present is very heavy, because no one knows whether Xuanyuan Haotian will come back. When Xuanyuan Haotian comes back in the future, is it still the real Xuanyuan Haotian? And at that time, do they have the power to stop Xuanyuan Haotian?


    "You Taoist friends, everything depends on fate. We just need to try our best." qingyunzi said to the people.


    After hearing qingyunzi''s words, everyone nodded. Although there was such an episode, the heaven climbing conference still had to go on. Of course, now we only need to choose disciples.


    "Xuanyuanfeng, what are you doing? You are so shameless!" just as qingyunzi and others were preparing to accept the results and select disciples, ye Qingyun suddenly roared and attracted everyone''s attention.


    But xuanyuanfeng took advantage of the silence of the people just now and secretly took the Tianmo beads previously collected by all the geniuses in the panoramic disk in front of the white horse. He was feeding the white horse with Tianmo beads one by one.


    These heavenly magic beads were handed in by various testers, but now they have been stolen by Xuanyuan maple, which naturally makes other testers very angry. When qingyunzi and others saw Xuanyuan Maple feeding the white horse with the heavenly magic beads, they focused on the white horse.


    At the beginning, the white horse also flew in from outside the territory, so qingyunzi and others thought it was an extraterritorial heavenly devil. However, they were surprised to see that the white horse actually ate heavenly devil beads, especially qingyunzi. He once read such records in the classics of the sect.


    "Eat foreign demons? This is a congenital demon." qingyunzi said softly.


    Foreign demons are bred by the evil spirit of heaven and earth. However, at the beginning of heaven and earth, there are many creatures directly bred by heaven and earth. Among them, the most powerful are the twelve demon gods. They are not only extremely strong in flesh, but also have all kinds of powerful magical powers, running through ancient times and across heaven and earth.


    These twelve demons eat all kinds of extraterritorial demons and are cruel and easy to kill. However, even so, they are believed by all extraterritorial demons and become the belief totem of all kinds of extraterritorial demons.


    Of course, in addition to the most powerful twelve demons, there are many other congenital demons bred by heaven and earth, and these congenital demons also feed on extraterritorial demons. However, some of these demons are cruel, while others are gentle.


    This white horse feeds on foreign demons. It is obviously a congenital demon, but it is not cruel in character. It has not hurt anyone since it appeared. Therefore, although this white horse is a congenital demon, it is not necessary to kill it.


    And it seems that Xuanyuan Maple has always been close to the white horse. It seems that he wants to subdue the white horse, so qingyunzi and others saw it and didn''t say anything. Anyway, it''s useless to give them those magic beads. It''s better to be cheaper than Xuanyuan maple.


    The most eye-catching performance in this heaven landing conference is naturally Xuanyuan maple. Therefore, as long as Xuanyuan Maple does not have any accidents in the future, Xuanyuan Maple will certainly have a place among the strong powers of the totem mainland in the future and become the main force to resist foreign demons.


    "Qingyun, what are you doing? Don''t come here quickly." when ye Tianchen saw that ye Qingyun was going to talk to Xuanyuan Feng, he quickly pulled Ye Qingyun aside. That was Wang Dabao''s disciple. He couldn''t afford to offend.


    Xuanyuanfeng also heard Ye Qingyun''s roar and looked up at Ye Qingyun, but he didn''t say anything at all. He just grabbed the magic beads one by one and sent them to the white horse''s mouth.


    While feeding, he said, "brother Ma, look, I''m still good to you? Or you''ll follow me in the future to ensure that you are popular and spicy."


    The people in the distance listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words. Except those who despised Xuanyuan maple, there were only those who were speechless. They had seen those who subdued strange animals, but they had never seen such shameless means!


    Qingyunzi and others shook their heads, and then began to select disciples according to the previous agreement. Of course, qingyunzi said that as long as Xuanyuan Tianxing, the rest would naturally belong to zhantianmen, but only if Xuanyuan Tianxing promised to enter Taiqing road.


    Those who participate in the test of the heaven landing meeting do not have to join the three major gates as long as they are favored by the three major gates. It also depends on the tester''s own meaning. If the tester is unwilling to join, he can''t force it.


    Wang lie, the sect leader of zhantian sect, originally valued Xuanyuan Haotian most, but Xuanyuan Haotian had such an accident. There was no other way but to sigh. Fortunately, there were talents such as Li xuanlei, Shangguan Qi and ye Qingyun, which was a great comfort.


    "Xuanyuan Tianxing, I want to take you as a disciple. I don''t know what you think?" qingyunzi asked with a smile when he found Xuanyuan Tianxing.


    But what qingyunzi didn''t expect was that Xuanyuan Tianxing shook his head after listening to it, and then said to qingyunzi, "Taoist qingyunzi, I''m sorry, my great grandfather said, just let me try. I''m absolutely not allowed to join any sect. As a grandson in later life, the younger generation dare not disobey."


    "Xuanyuan Tiandao? This old thing! Hey, Wang lie, stop and leave some for Taiqing road." qingyunzi burst out a foul language after hearing Xuanyuan Tianxing''s words, and then hurried to compete with Wang lie for disciples.

 Chapter 103

    Although there were some twists and turns, this time''s meeting was also quite successful. In addition to the ice and snow sect, Taiqing Dao and Zhan Tianmen were assigned some disciples to add fresh blood to their sect.


    The three empires and families in the eastern wasteland were also satisfied with the results of the heaven landing meeting. When the heaven landing meeting was over, they naturally didn''t have to stay and returned with their men and horses.


    After feeding all the magic beads to the white horse, xuanyuanfeng finally got the "favor" of the white horse and promised to follow xuanyuanfeng, but he cruelly refused xuanyuanfeng''s request to ride the white horse, which made xuanyuanfeng very depressed.


    Qingyunzi, Bingqing and Wang Lie finally put away the omniscient disc and waited for Hua Linglong and others outside. Only then did they see Xuanyuan maple, and Xuanyuan Xiao saw Xuanyuan maple and immediately came forward and asked, "little maple, is everything all right?"


    Previously, xuanyuanxiao heard others shouting xuanyuanfeng''s name many times outside, and xuanyuanxiao felt it outside with the outbreak of vast power. Naturally, they were very worried.


    Because Xuanyuan was nearby, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t say much, just nodded and roared to Xuanyuan, "Dad, your son is so powerful. What can I do for you? Don''t worry."


    Xuanyuan Xiao listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and was relieved. Then he looked back, but he didn''t see Xuanyuan Haotian''s figure, which made Xuanyuan Xiao a little strange, but he didn''t ask.


    Qingyunzi and Wang lie have recruited disciples, so they don''t delay any longer. They leave one after another with their disciples. Because Bingqing has a good relationship with Wang Dabao and hasn''t left yet, she also follows xuanyuanfeng behind them. At this time, Bingqing''s eyes are bright and walks towards the front.


    "Hey, sister Bing, what are you doing?" Wang Dabao shouted to Bingqing.


    Bingqing ignored Wang Dabao and went straight to Xuanyuan Donger. His eyes twinkled and looked at Xuanyuan Donger. His cold and arrogant face suddenly burst into a smile and said with a loud smile, "ice flesh and jade, it''s actually ice flesh and jade, ha ha, it''s great."


    Xuanyuan Donger was stared at by Bingqing. She was already very embarrassed. Now, after listening to Bingqing''s words, she hid behind the catkins and stretched out her small head to secretly look at Bingqing, while the eyes of others gathered on Xuanyuan Donger, which made the little girl more embarrassed.


    "Sister Bing, are you right? Is this the most suitable ice flesh and jade bone for cultivating your ice and snow sect ice heart formula?" Wang Dabao asked in surprise after listening to Bingqing''s words, and his eyes were looking back and forth on the little girl.


    After listening to Wang Dabao''s words, Bingqing still smiled and said happily, "of course, it''s not wrong. I''ve just seen it with our ice and snow sect''s secrets. This girl is ice flesh and jade bone."


    After listening to Bingqing''s words, Wang Dabao smiled and nodded, and then congratulated Bingqing. "Congratulations to sister Bing. She finally found ice flesh and bones. It seems that your ice and snow sect will definitely be able to dominate the eastern wilderness in the future."


    The ice heart formula of the ice and snow sect is most suitable for people with ice flesh and jade bones to practice, and there are too few people with such physique. Therefore, although the ice and snow sect is one of the three major gates of the East wasteland, it has never been able to win the championship, and has always been behind the zhantianmen gate and Taiqing road.


    If Xuanyuan Donger joins the ice and snow sect, then the ice and snow sect can cultivate an unparalleled strong man in the future. In the future, naturally, the ice and snow sect can surpass Taiqing Road, fight Tianmen gate and become the strongest sect gate in Donghuang.


    Bingqing naturally looks happy after listening to Wang Dabao''s words. She likes Xuanyuan Donger who is hiding behind the catkins. She didn''t expect that the heaven climbing meeting was over. She even let her find such a desirable disciple. It''s really a turnaround.


    "Wait, I haven''t promised yet. Do you want to accept Dong''Er as a disciple?" at this time, Xuanyuan Maple jumped directly in front of Xuanyuan Dong''Er, took Xuanyuan Dong''Er''s hand and said angrily.


    Bingqing didn''t expect Xuanyuan maple to cross the bar. He immediately stared and shouted to Xuanyuan maple, "why do you need to promise? As long as you promise, it''s useless if you don''t promise!"


    It''s not easy to find the most suitable disciple to practice Bingxin Jue. Bingqing naturally won''t let go. Xuanyuan Feng''s horizontal foot naturally makes Bingqing very angry. If Xuanyuan Feng wasn''t wang Dabao''s disciple, Bing would slap Xuanyuan Feng off early in the morning.


    "I''m Dong''Er''s brother. I''m in charge of Dong''Er''s affairs. If you don''t believe me, ask Dong''Er!" Xuanyuan Maple was naturally not afraid of Bingqing and said naturally.


    Xuanyuan Donger listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and immediately said, "yes, I can let my brother decide everything!"


    Of course, after saying that, Xuanyuan Donger gently pulled Xuanyuan Maple''s sleeve, leaned close to Xuanyuan Maple''s ear and whispered, "brother, Donger doesn''t like cultivation. Don''t promise her."


    The little girl didn''t like the practice since she was a child, so when she heard that Bingqing wanted to accept her as a disciple, Xuanyuan Donger naturally didn''t want to agree. She very much hoped that Xuanyuan Feng would refuse Bingqing, so that she wouldn''t have to suffer.


    Bingqing listens to Xuanyuan Donger''s words and suddenly her nose is crooked. How many people have no chance to enter the ice and snow sect, and the little girl actually says that she doesn''t want to enter the ice and snow sect because she doesn''t like cultivation!


    This makes Bing Qingqi''s chest fluctuate, but it''s cheap. Wang Dabao standing aside.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Xuanyuan Donger''s words, nodded, and then came to Xuanyuan Donger''s ear and whispered, "Donger, let''s see what good things the aunt has first. In case she has good things, you will be wronged and promise her first."


    "Bastard boy, who do you say is an aunt!" how can Bingqing say that he is also a strong man in the later stage of Huadao territory? Xuanyuanfeng''s whispers can''t escape his ears. He became angry immediately after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Although Bingqing is really old and has long surpassed the level of "aunt", which woman likes to be called aunt. Xuanyuan Maple directly poked his death, which naturally made Bingqing explode.


    "Sister Bing, a child can''t talk. Don''t be wise to him. Your boy doesn''t apologize to sister Bing quickly." Wang Dabao quickly persuaded him, but his obscene smile has betrayed him.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Bingqing and Wang Dabao''s words, just skimmed his lips, and then said to Bingqing, "OK, don''t talk about those useless things, let''s be practical. If you want my sister to join the ice and snow sect, you can''t do it without sincerity."


    Hearing the speech, Bingqing stares up again. This is the first time she has encountered such a helpless thing. If she puts it on others, as long as Bingqing opens her mouth to accept disciples, there are still a large number of people worshipping under her door.


    And now even take advantage, which makes Bingqing feel very oppressed.


    Of course, Bingqing couldn''t care so much for the sake of ice flesh and jade bones. Anyway, Xuanyuan Donger entered the ice and snow sect. The things given to her didn''t belong to the ice and snow sect, so she glared at Xuanyuan maple, turned her hands and took out a pair of jade bracelets.


    The pair of jade bracelets are crystal clear, as if they were carved by cold ice. However, there is a green Luan spreading its wings to fly, which looks lifelike and very vivid.


    From the energy fluctuation released from the pair of jade bracelets, the jade bracelets are definitely a magic weapon, and the quality is quite high. Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes brightened when he saw the pair of jade bracelets, and he secretly said that it''s a pity that this thing is suitable for girls, but he can''t take it.


    "Oh, sister Bing, this is an ice Luan bracelet. Are you willing to take it out?" Wang Dabao shouted in surprise when he saw that Bingqing took out the ice Luan bracelet.


    Then Wang Dabao immediately said to Xuanyuan Donger, "little girl, promise quickly. This bingluan bracelet is a good thing. Don''t you like practice? As long as you wear this bingluan bracelet, even if you don''t practice, your strength will continue to improve. Listen to me, it''s certainly right!"


    Xuanyuan Donger''s eyes brightened when she heard Wang Dabao''s words. Naturally, she didn''t like cultivation, because the process of cultivation was too bitter and boring.


    But this doesn''t mean that Xuanyuan Donger doesn''t like power, because if she can also have strong power, she can help Xuanyuan Feng beat bad guys.


    However, although the little girl was excited, she still didn''t say anything. She just looked at Xuanyuan maple. It seemed that everything was decided by Xuanyuan maple, which made Bingqing angry and waited for Xuanyuan Maple again.


    Thinking that if Xuanyuan Maple dares not to agree, he will shoot Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Feng naturally felt the anger in Bingqing''s heart. With a smile, he directly took the bingluan bracelet and put it on Xuanyuan Donger''s wrist. Then he said to Bingqing, "it''s OK to make do with the teacher worship ceremony for Donger. I''m a brother. Do you think I should also give a magic weapon?"


    "Get out!" only such a gnashing of teeth came out of Bingqing''s mouth!


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Bingqing''s words, shrugged his shoulders, and then said to Xuanyuan Donger, "Donger, you can go to the ice and snow sect with this aunt, and then quickly practice to the Qi melting state. When you miss your parents and brother, you can fly back to us."


    Hearing the speech, although Xuanyuan Donger was very reluctant to separate from Xuanyuan maple, catkins and Xuanyuan Xiao, she thought that one day she could fly against her Qi. The little girl looked eager to try again. Her little face was a tangle.


    "Alas, I said, brother, you are too good at giving birth. Your son is a mixed yuan holy body and your daughter is ice flesh and jade bone. Why don''t you have another one with your younger brothers and sisters? I''ll book it first, regardless of men and women." Wang Dabao said to Xuanyuan with great emotion.


    Suddenly, let Xuanyuan roar, catkins blush, a very embarrassed look.

 Chapter 104

    Because it was the first time to leave her parents and brother, Xuanyuan Donger was certainly very reluctant, but the little girl finally left with Bingqing when she thought she could get strong strength without too much hard work.


    Xuanyuanfeng and others naturally flew to the Black Hawk capital in Wang Dabao''s flying boat. This time, xuanyuanfeng made an exception to let xuanyuanzheng and others sit in the flying boat.


    But xuanyuanzheng was very silent all the way. He basically didn''t talk to anyone. Everyone also understood his mood and didn''t care.


    The days passed in a hurry. Seeing that the black eagle emperor capital was coming, xuanyuanzheng came to xuanyuanfeng on this day. Looking at xuanyuanfeng, he didn''t speak, which made everyone very strange, and xuanyuanfeng couldn''t touch his head.


    "My Lord, let''s forget the past gratitude and resentment." xuanyuanfeng took the lead in expressing his attitude to xuanyuanzheng.


    Xuanyuan was listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, nodded, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "in fact, I don''t blame you for all this. It''s my fault. I''ve considered it clearly these days. When I go back, I''ll resign as the head of Xuanyuan''s house, and you''ll be the head of Xuanyuan''s house in the future."


    At the moment when Xuanyuan Haotian left, Xuanyuan Zheng felt physically and mentally exhausted and felt that everything was meaningless. He no longer wanted to manage the affairs of Xuanyuan family. After consideration for this period of time, Xuanyuan Zheng decided to give up the position of home owner to Xuanyuan Feng.


    Of course, this is the decision that Xuanyuan has been considering for a long time, and the reason why he made this decision is naturally because of the relationship between Xuanyuan maple and the cult hall. If Xuanyuan Maple becomes the master of the house, with the help of the power of the cult hall, the Xuanyuan family will get greater development.


    "What? What are you talking about? Are you kidding me?" xuanyuanfeng immediately widened his eyes and shouted after hearing xuanyuanzheng''s words, and the elders widened their eyes. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanzheng would make this decision.


    Xuanyuan was listening to the speech, nodded solemnly again, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I''m not kidding."


    "No, you''re just kidding. I''ll take it as if you didn''t say anything and I didn''t hear anything!" xuanyuanfeng shook his head and said again.


    You know, Xuanyuan Maple has never thought about being the owner of Xuanyuan family. Besides, Xuanyuan Maple also knows how tired it is to be the owner of such a large family. Let alone balance the interests of many branches, it is a very headache.


    So in any case, xuanyuanfeng won''t suffer this crime, and resolutely rejected xuanyuanzheng''s proposal.


    Xuanyuan is listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, and his face also shows a surprised look. He thought Xuanyuan Feng would promise. After all, it has many advantages to be the owner of Xuanyuan family.


    And xuanyuanzheng made an exceptional decision. You know, children who have never branched before can be home owners.


    But Xuanyuan Feng refused, which surprised Xuanyuan Zheng. Looking at Xuanyuan Feng, he solemnly said, "I sincerely want to pass the title of home owner to you. Why don''t you accept it?"


    "I know you are sincere, but I am also sincere in refusing! Let me tell you, I am not the material to be the master of the house, and I will not suffer the crime. The master of the house will do whoever he wants to do. Anyway, I won''t do it." xuanyuanfeng listened to xuanyuanzheng''s words and said more firmly.


    Xuanyuan was listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, but shook his head, and then looked at Xuanyuan Xiao, thinking that Xuanyuan Feng would not be the owner, and his father Xuanyuan Xiao would do the same.


    Just as he was about to speak, Xuanyuan Xiao said first, "master, stop talking. I''m not that material. You''d better spare me."


    Let Xuanyuan Xiao manage Wolong village and be a small landlord. He is also competent. Xuanyuan Xiao, the owner of the Xuanyuan family, didn''t even think about it, so he quickly showed his attitude when he saw Xuanyuan looking at himself.


    Xuanyuan Zheng listened to Xuanyuan Xiao''s words, sighed, smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was very disappointed. At this time, Xuanyuan Feng said to Xuanyuan Zheng, "master, in fact, I think brother Tianxing is quite suitable."


    In order to make Xuanyuan no longer think about himself, Xuanyuan Feng naturally wants to find a ghost to replace him, and the one Xuanyuan Tianxing trusts most among all people is Xuanyuan Tianxing, and if Xuanyuan Tianxing becomes the owner of the house, he will take good care of Xuanyuan Xiao family, not like before.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, you are so ungrateful? At least I took care of you when I was a child. Is that how you repay me?" Xuanyuan Tianxing immediately stared at Xuanyuan Feng and complained.


    Xuanyuan Zheng, Xuanyuan Wuji and others listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, but their eyes brightened. The performance of Xuanyuan Tianxing at the heaven climbing conference this time is obvious to all. They are the best candidates to be home owners, both in strength and character.


    If Xuanyuan is making Xuanyuan Feng the master of the house, the elders of Xuanyuan Zhengyi may have complaints, but if Xuanyuan Tianxing is the master of the house, the elders of both schools probably won''t have complaints, because Xuanyuan Tianxing has a good relationship with the elders in Xuanyuan''s house.


    Xuanyuan was listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words. He immediately smiled on his face and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "your proposal is good. I believe the elders won''t have any opinions. Let''s do it like this. Tianxing will take over the master when he gets back."


    After saying that, Xuanyuan is leaving immediately and going back to his residence. He doesn''t give Xuanyuan Tianxing the chance to refuse at all, which makes Xuanyuan Tianxing''s face black, staring at Xuanyuan Maple with both eyes and a posture of wanting to strangle Xuanyuan maple.


    "Brother Tianxing, it''s too easy to be the head of the house with your ability. Don''t shirk it. Besides, only you can be the head of the house. Xuanyuan Feng ignored Xuanyuan Tianxing''s glare and smiled.


    Xuanyuan Tianxing listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and could only nod helplessly. Finally, he could only accept his life.


    Seven days later, feitianzhou landed in the Xuanyuan family manor again, but after putting down Xuanyuan maple and other Xuanyuan family people, Wang Dabao, Lei Ming left with Hua Linglong, Yu Shuai and Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang.


    As for xuanyuanfeng, Nangong Shang asked them to go to the sacrificial hall by themselves.


    The sacrificial hall is located in lingjiu mountain, the holy land of central China, millions of miles away from the eastern wasteland. There are countless poor mountains and rivers. A strong empire will certainly encounter many strong people. Let Xuanyuan Maple go to the sacrificial hall by himself, which is naturally a test for Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng naturally has no opinion about the arrangement of Lei Ming and Wang Dabao. This is not because xuanyuanfeng overestimates his strength and thinks that he is invincible and can break through everywhere, but because xuanyuanfeng knows that the second generation ancestors will send someone to protect himself.


    Xuanyuanfeng believes that as long as his life is in danger, the second generation ancestors will not sit idly by. Moreover, xuanyuanfeng is guarded by the real dragon totem, and this life will not be taken away so easily.


    So soon after Wang Dabao, Lei Ming and Hua Linglong left, Xuanyuan Feng stayed at Xuanyuan''s house for a few days. After witnessing Xuanyuan Tianxing becoming the head of Xuanyuan family, he also left the black eagle Empire and set out for the priest''s hall.


    Deep in the imperial palace of the black eagle Empire, in the hall of Li Hongji''s cultivation, Li Yongzheng was telling Li Hongji what had happened in the capital of the black eagle Empire during this period.


    "You mean xuanyuanfeng and nangongshang have left the imperial capital?" Li Hongji asked Li Yong as he knocked on the handrail next to him. The cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    Li Yong listened to Li Hongji''s words, nodded and saw it. Li Hongji pondered for a while and said to Li Yong, "these two boys can''t stay. Go there in person and bring their heads back to see me."


    The performance of xuanyuanfeng and nangongshang at the heaven summit has long been very frightening to Li Hongji. Naturally, they don''t want xuanyuanfeng and nangongshang to grow up.


    In particular, Xuanyuan Maple should be removed, otherwise it will be a great disaster in the future, so Li Hongji can''t wait to get rid of Xuanyuan maple.


    Although Li Yong was just in the early stage of the divine realm, it was enough to deal with Xuanyuan Feng and Nangong Shang. Just thinking of Xuanyuan Feng''s performance at the heaven climbing conference, Li Hongji was still worried. Then he said to Li Yong, "take the black eagle wing, just in case."


    Li yongwenyan took orders and left. After Li Yong left, Li Hongji directly got up and walked to the hall where the black eagle ancestor closed. When he came back from the heaven summit, Li Hongji had reported what had happened at the heaven summit to the black eagle ancestor.


    The Black Hawk ancestor has long promised Li Hongji to send the Black Hawk guard to him, so Li Hongji has been waiting for the opportunity. Now, Li Hongji feels that the time is ripe and it is time to eradicate the Xuanyuan family and Nangong family.


    A total of 1200 Black Hawk guards, the lowest of them in the early stage of huashenjing, gathered their breath and stood in front of Li Hongji, which filled Li Hongji with confidence. Such a powerful strength is enough to sweep the whole East wasteland.


    Therefore, Li Hongji is ready to establish the first empire in the eastern wilderness.


    "Chicken and dog don''t stay, kill!" Li Hongji finally issued the order to destroy Xuanyuan family and Nangong family.


    The Black Hawk guard, who got the order, divided into two groups and flew to Xuanyuan family and Nangong family to kill directly.


    Because the incident happened suddenly, the Xuanyuan family without any precautions, the Nangong family immediately heard a scream, and the blood light rushed into the sky.


    Of course, it was the Xuanyuan family that began to suffer. The bodyguards and slaves of the Nangong family died one by one under the butcher''s knife of the black eagle guard, while Xuanyuan, the core children of the Nangong family, had not been killed or injured.


    After all, the two families had a deep foundation and immediately fought back, so all kinds of fighting sounded in the two families.


    Li Hongji stood in the air, looked down at the blood light below, and showed a satisfied smile on his face. He was in a very happy mood!

 Chapter 105

    Nangong family''s manor was very quiet, but it was broken by a scream. Then screams came and went one after another, which naturally alerted Nangong Yu and others and hurried out.


    When Nangong Yu saw that soldiers in black eagle armor were slaughtering Nangong family guards and slaves, his eyes suddenly coagulated. Although he had guessed that this day would come, he didn''t expect to come so soon, but would Nangong family be destroyed so easily?


    "Go, hurry to the back mountain and tell the old ancestor that I''m blocking here." Nangong Yu ordered an elder behind him. The elder hurried to the back mountain of Nangong''s house.


    Then Nangong Yu looked at the killing in front with gloomy eyes, with a cruel smile on his face and said to the core disciples of Nangong family, "it seems that my Nangong family hasn''t done it for a long time. Outsiders will forget our Nangong family''s means."


    As he spoke, Nangong Yu''s blood was boiling, and then his right hand extended to the sky. Suddenly, the energy of heaven and earth gathered rapidly. A golden poisonous snake condensed over Nangong Yu, spitting Xinzi, hovered over Nangong Yu''s head, emitting strong fluctuations.


    Nangong Yu is also a totem priest, and he is already a high-level totem priest. The belief totem is the Golden Snake suspended above his head. After condensing the separation of the belief totem, Nangong Yu said to Zhou Wei''s children and grandchildren, "kill the children of Nangong family!"


    The surging killing intention was released from Nangong Yu. Then these core children of Nangong family rushed forward one by one and fought with the black eagle guard.


    Nangong Yu, who is standing behind, manipulates his belief totem, while giving strength to his children and grandchildren, while controlling the poisonous fog of belief totem.


    The Nangong family takes poisonous snakes as their belief totem. Both martial artists and totem priests are the same, so every child of the Nangong family is a poison expert.


    Therefore, although the Black Hawk guard has a large number of people and strong strength, it is not so easy to completely destroy the Nangong family when encountering such a difficult opponent as the Nangong family.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan family is also experiencing the same thing. After the scream, Xuanyuan Tianxing, who has just become the head of the family, appeared in front of the slaughtering Black Hawk guard with everyone.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!" the eldest brother Xuanyuan Wuji roared, and then his killing intention was boiling, and all the forces burst out.


    You should know that Xuanyuan traceless elder has also turned into a deity in the later stage. His power has all burst out and destroyed the whole capital of the black eagle emperor. It''s no problem, but because there are many mortals in the capital of the black eagle emperor. Under such circumstances, even the black eagle guard has not released all his power.


    Li Hongji''s order is to destroy the Xuanyuan family and the Nangong family, so the Black Hawk guard can''t release all its power. Otherwise, with so many black hawk guards, it can destroy the capital of the Black Hawk emperor immediately, but that''s not what Li Hongji wants to see.


    After all, the black eagle Empire belongs to their Li family. It would be a big joke if they destroyed the imperial capital.


    But the elder Xuanyuan traceless couldn''t manage so much. Seeing that the black eagle guard was slaughtering the guards and slaves of Xuanyuan family, the elder Xuanyuan traceless was furious. He directly broke out all his forces, and then rushed up and fought with the black eagle guard.


    The other elders looked at Xuanyuan Tianxing and asked Xuanyuan Tianxing to make up his mind. Xuanyuan Tianxing didn''t hesitate. He waved directly to the front and said to the people, "kill anyone who doesn''t stay and dares to offend Xuanyuan''s family!"


    Although Xuanyuan Tianxing is a modest gentleman, it does not mean that Xuanyuan Tianxing can tolerate the behavior of Black Hawk guard in Xuanyuan family. Xuanyuan Tianxing at this time naturally shows an iron and blood side, which must be possessed as the head of the family.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Tianxing''s words, all the elders and core disciples of Xuanyuan family roared and rushed to the front. As soon as Xuanyuan Tianxing grabbed the sky, the gentleman''s sword condensed, and then gathered the righteousness of heaven and earth to bless the elders of Xuanyuan family.


    At this time, a figure appeared beside Xuanyuan Tianxing, but it was the mountain keeper of the back mountain, Xuanyuan Tiandao!


    "Grandpa, why are you here?" Xuanyuan Tianxing said respectfully when he saw Xuanyuan Tiandao.


    Xuanyuan Tiandao heard the speech, looked at the fight in front and said to Xuanyuan Tianxing, "if I don''t come out, our Xuanyuan family will be destroyed."


    Among these black hawk guards, they are also the strong ones in the early stage of Huadao realm, and the lowest is also in the early stage of Huashen realm. Their overall strength is much stronger than that of Xuanyuan family.


    And the number of the other party is still large. If Xuanyuan Tiandao doesn''t appear, the Xuanyuan family will be really dangerous.


    Xuanyuan Tianxing listened to Xuanyuan Tiandao''s words and nodded. With Xuanyuan Tiandao in charge, Xuanyuan Tianxing was relieved. He continued to control the gentleman''s sword and bless the righteousness of heaven and earth for the elders of Xuanyuan family, so that the elders of Xuanyuan family fought more fiercely and would not be exhausted.


    Only some children with low strength still have dangerous situations. Whenever such a moment comes, Xuanyuan Tiandao will point out, and a silver blade will shoot from the fingertip of Xuanyuan Tiandao and cut into the black eagle guard to save the descendants of Xuanyuan family.


    Therefore, the next scene is not like the black eagle guard slaughtering the Xuanyuan family, but Xuanyuan Tiandao sharpening the descendants of the Xuanyuan family with the help of the black eagle guard.


    "Xuanyuan Tiandao, do you dare to fight with me?" a black hawk Guard commander suddenly rushed out and shouted at Xuanyuan Tiandao, but the Black Hawk Guard commander was already in the early cultivation of the Taoist realm.


    Several Black Hawk guards were killed by Xuanyuan Tiandao one after another, which made the commander of the Black Hawk guard furious. Then he jumped out and wanted to challenge Xuanyuan Tiandao to contain Xuanyuan Tiandao, so that other Black Hawk guards could eradicate Xuanyuan family as soon as possible and complete the order of the Black Hawk ancestor.


    Xuanyuan Tiandao listened to the commander of the Black Hawk guard and showed a disdainful smile on his face. Then he stretched out his hand to the sky and pointed at the sky. Suddenly, a sky piercing knife awn shot out and condensed into a giant knife of more than ten feet.


    Then he chopped down at the commander of the black eagle guard. The speed was so fast that the commander of the black eagle guard didn''t have time to respond.


    I saw a flash of the knife and went straight through the body of the commander of the black eagle guard, but the commander of the black eagle guard stood there foolishly and slowly turned into two halves for a long time.


    This scene made those black hawk guards in the back dumbfounded. That''s the leader of Huadao territory. Was he killed by a knife like this? This made those black hawk guards start to have fear in their eyes, fighting and guarding against Xuanyuan Tiandao.


    And just when Xuanyuan Tiandao pointed out a startling blade, there was an earth shaking roar at Nangong''s house, and then a scream rang through the whole imperial capital.


    "Xuanyuan Tiandao, Nangong is not hurt. How dare you kill our people?" the voice of the Black Hawk ancestor suddenly sounded over the Black Hawk imperial capital. Then the Black Hawk ancestor appeared in the sky and looked coldly below.


    However, Xuanyuan Tiandao listened to the words of the Black Hawk, but ignored him. Instead, he said to the Nangong family, "Nangong is not hurt. I didn''t expect you to be alive? How about? It''s good to be betrayed by an ally? Ha ha!"


    "Hum, you''re not dead, how could I die!" as Xuanyuan Tiandao said, an old man appeared over Nangong''s house, dressed in black, bent and wrinkled, but his eyes were shining with cold light.


    Seeing Nangong no injury, Xuanyuan Tiandao also stepped into the void and looked at the ancestor of black eagle together with Nangong no injury, and the ancestor of black eagle also looked at Xuanyuan Tiandao and Nangong no injury.


    Then he said to the black eagle guard below, "they are blocked by this seat. You will kill all the people of Xuanyuan family and Nangong family!"


    Black Hawk Wei like, who had stopped killing because of the appearance of Black Hawk, took action again. After listening to the words of Black Hawk, Xuanyuan Tiandao smiled and said to Black Hawk, "Black Hawk, I hope you don''t regret it!"


    "Regret? I never regret! I''ll let you Xuanyuan family and Nangong family get rid of the East wasteland today!" the ancestor of black eagle snorted coldly after hearing Xuanyuan Tiandao''s words.


    Just as the words of the Black Hawk ancestor had just fallen, a huge silver shining palm rose rapidly from the back mountain of the Xuanyuan family and patted it to the Black Hawk guard who was slaughtering in front. When he saw the huge palm, the Black Hawk ancestor''s face changed and patted it to the huge palm.


    The ancestor of black eagle was also a strong man in the later stage of Huadao territory, and could break through to the great circle at any time, but he didn''t break through because of fear of heaven''s disaster.


    Therefore, the whole body strength is also shaking the sky and the earth. One palm claps it, condenses a huge eagle claw, and grabs it towards the huge silver palm.


    However, what the black eagle ancestor didn''t expect was that his palm couldn''t break the silver palm. After grasping the silver palm, the huge eagle claw was directly broken.


    Then the Black Hawk ancestor watched the silver palm slowly envelop all the Black Hawk guards invading the Xuanyuan family, and none of the Black Hawk guards could escape, not even scream. They were directly patted into meat mud, and even the yuan spirit did not escape.


    And this is not over. The silver palm rises again and shoots in the direction of Nangong''s house, and then destroys all the black eagle guards who invaded Nangong''s house.


    Just one palm will destroy all the Black Hawk guards!


    When the silver palm disappeared, the ancestor of the black hawk was sweating all over and stared at the back mountain of the Xuanyuan family. He couldn''t say a word.


    "Xuanyuan Tiandao, your Xuanyuan family is hidden deep enough." Nangong Wushang was also shocked by this scene, and Xiang Xuanyuan Tiandao with some sour grapes said.


    After hearing Nangong''s words, old black eagle was shocked. He took a deep look at Xuanyuan Tiandao, and his body immediately disappeared.

 Chapter 106

    It''s horrible!


    Slap!


    Just a slap!


    Twelve hundred of the lowest were all the warriors in the early stage of Huashen realm, so they were all destroyed, and both form and spirit were destroyed!


    Seeing this scene, Li Hongji, the saint of the Black Hawk Empire, trembled all over. At this time, he felt a regret. If he ordered the Black Hawk guard to kill the Xuanyuan family and Nangong family with all his strength at the beginning, even if he destroyed the whole black hawk Empire, it would at least hurt the two families.


    You should know that a basic primary martial artist in the Qi transforming realm also has the power to move mountains and reclaim the sea. If you exert your power with all your strength, what damage will be caused! Not to mention that there are strong men in the Black Hawk guard!


    However, all this was because Li Hongji didn''t want the black eagle emperor to be destroyed and didn''t let the black eagle guard go all out, so that the core disciples of Xuanyuan family and Nangong family didn''t suffer much damage, but the black eagle guard cultivated by the black eagle ancestor for thousands of years was completely destroyed.


    Li Hongji thought of the silver white giant palm that appeared from the back mountain of the Xuanyuan family. There was no energy fluctuation. It was ordinary. However, even the ancestor of the black eagle couldn''t do anything. He watched all the black eagle guards be killed, and his heart was full of fear.


    At this time, Li Hongji knew how deep the Xuanyuan family was hidden, and regretted that he had made the decision to destroy the Xuanyuan family and the Nangong family. Now he has completely torn his face and has no room for turning back. Isn''t the black eagle empire in danger in the future?


    When he looked at Xuanyuan Tiandao, Li Hongji trembled again. He thought of the matter that he sent Li Yong to kill Xuanyuan Feng. With the strength of Xuanyuan family, would he send someone to protect Xuanyuan Feng?


    At this stage, Li Hongji could not care about this. What he had to do now was how to prevent the retaliation of Xuanyuan family and Nangong family. Therefore, after the black eagle''s ancestor left, Li Hongji also flew directly back to the Imperial Palace, and the whole black eagle emperor was quiet again.


    Seeing Li Hongji leave, Xuanyuan Tiandao didn''t pay any attention. He just looked at the old Nangong without injury opposite and said to Nangong without injury, "old ghost, it seems that you can''t suppress it for long. How? Are you sure to carry it?"


    Nangong Wushang shook his head after listening to Xuanyuan Tiandao''s words. His cold and arrogant expression became a little lonely. After sighing, "Alas, Tianjie, who is completely sure! Forget it, let it be. But how can he survive the next magic tide? It won''t be worth living for so many years."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Let''s go together and have a good time. Then we''ll go to the robbery. Whether we succeed depends on the will of heaven." Xuanyuan Tiandao said with a laugh after hearing Nangong''s words.


    Nangong Wushang nodded when he heard the speech, then turned around and flew back to Nangong''s house, and Xuanyuan Tiandao also flew back to the back mountain of Xuanyuan''s house. As for the things of Xuanyuan''s house and Nangong''s house, their own house owners have to clean up. Without them, they all went back to retreat.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng and nangongshang didn''t know what happened in the black eagle imperial capital. After they left the black eagle imperial capital, they always went west. After passing through the cities of the black eagle Empire, they finally came to the Lianyun mountains on the westernmost edge of the eastern wasteland.


    "Brother Nangong, after passing the Lianyun mountain range, we will enter the central China. Otherwise, we will practice in the Lianyun mountain range for a period of time. Anyway, the two old guys didn''t say when to get to the priest hall." xuanyuanfeng said to Nangong Shang as he walked forward.


    Nangong Shang listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, looked at Xuanyuan Feng contemptuously, and then said with a sneer, "I said your boy was afraid to say it when he saw your mother-in-law. Don''t fool me with these excuses."


    "Nonsense, I''m so handsome and unrestrained, and I''m also a hybrid holy body and a genius. My mother-in-law must be very happy. She expects me to go early day and night. How can I be afraid!" xuanyuanfeng, who was exposed, immediately quibbled.


    After hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words, Nangong Shang directly chose to ignore xuanyuanfeng. Before Hua Linglong left, Yu Shuai had told xuanyuanfeng that if you want to marry Hua Linglong, you must pass the level of the master of the cult hall, but it is difficult to pass this level.


    Because the master of the cult hall, Hua Linglong''s mother, was hurt by love, she has long issued a holy order to Hua Linglong. Hua Linglong is absolutely not allowed to marry. She should stay in the cult hall all the time.


    In the future, Hua Linglong, who will inherit the position of the Lord of the priest''s hall, will be hurt by love and embark on the old road of the Lord of the priest''s hall.


    "Alas, brother Nangong, you say that my old father-in-law is true. He doesn''t want to leave Meijiao Niang, but wants to be a monk. Isn''t it sick? I have to spend so much effort to marry Linglong." xuanyuanfeng naturally thinks of his father-in-law when he thinks of his mother-in-law.


    The man who hurt Hua Linglong''s mother at the beginning was also a legend in the totem continent, but later I don''t know why he suddenly abandoned Hua Linglong''s mother, fled into an empty door and became a monk, which made the whole world confused at that time.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Nangong Shang continued to satirize Xuanyuan Feng and said, "don''t talk nonsense, you haven''t passed the hall master. It''s a little early to call your father-in-law now."


    "Well, it''s not a certainty. What else can''t be done if I xuanyuanfeng comes out. Brother Nangong, you''ll wait for me and Linglong''s happy bar." xuanyuanfeng said confidently on his face after listening to Nangong Shang''s words, but no one knows whether he is confident in his heart.


    Xuanyuanfeng, nangongshang and the white horse entered the Lianyun mountains. Even though the Lianyun mountains are tens of thousands of miles horizontally, it''s not a day or two to cross. Moreover, there are countless good things in the vast Lianyun mountains, which can''t be missed.


    "Brother Nangong, go get something to eat and I''ll get something good for brother ma." after choosing a place to rest, xuanyuanfeng said to Nangong Shang.


    After that, xuanyuanfeng directly inspired his spirit, condensed the totem statue of the treasure seeking mouse, and then manipulated the treasure seeking mouse to escape into the boundless forest to find all kinds of spirits in the Lianyun mountains.


    Seeing this, Nangong Shang didn''t care. With a flash of his body, he also rushed into the boundless forest. Before long, he got back a big wild boar and roasted it on fire.


    Xuanyuan Maple manipulated the treasure seeking mouse totem statue. Before long, he also came back with a lot of ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Come on, brother ma. These are all good things. I''m filial to you." xuanyuanfeng put a pile of Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng in front of the white horse, and then flattered.


    Naturally, the white horse won''t be polite to Xuanyuan Feng. He took a child''s arm thick ginseng and ate it. Xuanyuan Feng didn''t care about it. Although he hasn''t been able to realize his desire to ride the white horse to the sky, now that he has cultivated his feelings, he will always have a chance in the future.


    After putting down all kinds of spiritual essence to the white horse, xuanyuanfeng sat by the campfire and said to Nangong Shang, "brother Nangong, don''t you think we''ll be angry if we encounter ancient relics?"


    Xuanyuanfeng is also a Earth Totem priest. Now it has reached the realm of a medium-level totem great priest. There must be no problem exploring various ancient relics. Therefore, it is determined to explore several ancient relics and make some money, but it has never been encountered.


    "Well, don''t think about good things. Tu Zun said that he has searched the cloud mountains and there are no relics." Nangong Shang said to Xuanyuan Maple while barbecue.


    Xuanyuan Feng sighed and said helplessly, "Alas, there is no place for heroes to play!"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Nangong Shang naturally despised Xuanyuan Feng''s financial fans. In particular, Xuanyuan Feng already had a sun moon robe and was not satisfied, which made him feel embarrassed when he didn''t have anything!


    But just after Xuanyuan Feng finished, Xuanyuan Feng frowned and said to the front, "I said commander, why are you following our brothers?"


    After hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Nangong Shang immediately felt a chill in his heart, and then his eyes stared at the front. Just after Xuanyuan Feng''s words fell, a figure appeared in front of them. It was Li Yong who followed Xuanyuan Feng and Nangong Shang and was ready to kill Xuanyuan Feng and Nangong Shang.


    "The Hunyuan holy body is really extraordinary. I just released a trace of breath and you found it." Li Yong said to xuanyuanfeng with a cold face, but with strong self-confidence in his tone.


    At the beginning of Li Yong''s transformation into the divine realm, coupled with the black eagle wings lent by Li Hongji, Li Yong is naturally very confident that he can kill Xuanyuan Maple who has fallen into the realm and Nangong Shang, the peak of the channeling realm. It''s easy and there will be no accident.


    "It seems that the commander has come to kill us." xuanyuanfeng said to Li Yong.


    Li Yong is the commander of Li Hongji''s forbidden guards. He didn''t protect Li Hongji, but he followed them here. Naturally, he came to kill them. You don''t have to guess.


    Li Yong listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and didn''t hide it. He nodded directly to xuanyuanfeng and said, "this is the meaning of the Holy Spirit. Don''t blame me after you die."


    "Ha ha, commander, do you think you can win us?" xuanyuanfeng laughed at the speech.


    "Oh? Do you think you can turn the sky in my hands, even if you are a degenerate realm, a psychic realm? Li Yongwei asked xuanyuanfeng with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Li Yong''s words and said with a smile, "of course we can''t, but are you sure there''s no one to protect us in the dark? You know, brother Nangong and I are peerless geniuses. Do you think Xuanyuan family and Nangong family can rest assured that we can come out by ourselves?"


    Of course, this is xuanyuanfeng fooling Li Yong. He can''t guarantee whether someone will protect them secretly.

 Chapter 107

    Xuanyuanfeng estimated that it was the Xuanyuan family. The Nangong family would send someone to protect them, but he was not sure whether they did. He just wanted to scare Li Yong away.


    Li Yong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and was silent. He had long followed Xuanyuan Feng and Nangong Shang. The reason why he had not appeared was that he was worried about the Xuanyuan family. Someone in the Nangong family was secretly protecting them. He just followed for a long time, and no one appeared, so he appeared.


    "If you want to avoid my feeling, you must be higher than me. The whole realm is to transform the virtual realm. If such a person protects you, of course I can''t resist. And I''ll fight to see if anyone protects you!" Li Yong said with a cold flash in his eyes after a moment of silence.


    Li Yong explored around for a long time and didn''t find anyone else''s trace. Only then did he dare to appear. Now that he has appeared, he has no chance to look back. So now he has to fight to kill xuanyuanfeng and nangongshang, or he has been killed.


    Xuanyuanfeng and nangongshang changed their faces when they heard Li Yong''s words. Their opponents were in the early stage of transforming the divine realm, but they had the powerful power of moving mountains and filling the sea and overturning the clouds. It was too easy to kill them. They didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "Master, I let you kill me!" xuanyuanfeng shouted in his heart.


    If Wang Dabao and Lei Ming had taken them with them, such a thing would not have happened. Looking at Li Yong''s firm eyes, xuanyuanfeng knew that he could not escape. He had to fight one. New China expected Nangong family or Xuanyuan family to really send someone to secretly protect them.


    Of course, there is no way. There is also the real dragon totem statue, but the real dragon totem statue will only fight when Xuanyuan maple is half dead. Xuanyuan maple is very depressed at the thought of these.


    Li Yong saw xuanyuanfeng and nangongshang silent. A smile appeared on his cold face and said to them, "what? Do you solve it yourself or do you want me to do it?"


    After listening to Li Yong''s words, xuanyuanfeng grinned and said to Li Yong, "commander, you are just Li Hongji''s dog. What qualifications do you have for us to commit suicide? Come on, let Grandpa see what your loyal dog can do!"


    "Seek death!" Li Yong immediately showed his anger after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, and clapped forward with one palm.


    Although it was only a seemingly light palm, Xuanyuan Maple felt the vast power contained in it. It was like a mountain falling into the sea. He immediately roared and his blood boiling in his body, which directly broke out all his strength and pushed forward.


    Boom!


    Xuanyuanfeng''s palm, which released all his power, exploded with Li Yong''s palm at will. Suddenly, the vast power erupted and rippled around like ripples.


    Suddenly the earth was torn, the plants and trees were flying, the sand and stones were flying, and the area was beyond recognition in an instant.


    Under this palm, Xuanyuan maple, who was the first to bear the brunt, was shocked. Then he vomited blood and flew out. After turning several somersaults on the ground, he finally stabilized his body, but after stabilizing his body, another big mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Xuanyuan Feng covered his chest and looked up at Li Yong opposite. His heart was full of shock. Is this the power of the strong in huashenjing? He has tried his best and can''t help the other party''s light slap?


    When Nangong Shang saw Xuanyuan Maple flying with a slap, he roared. When he came up, he burned his blood essence. Nine babies showed their true body in an instant. Nine huge snake heads spewed water and fire, and the toxin attacked Li Yong. At this time, Nangong Shang had to choose to work hard.


    Just in the face of Nangong Shang''s attack, Li Yong smiled coldly, then stretched out his right hand and grabbed it. Suddenly, a huge eagle claw fell from the sky and grabbed Nangong Shang, who showed the real body of nine babies. It was directly a snake head, then a snake head pinched and exploded, and the last claw patted Nangong Shang''s body.


    Click!


    The sound of fracture came from Nangong Shang''s body, and a large piece of Nangong Shang''s chest collapsed. A mouthful of blood vomited out of Nangong Shang''s mouth. His whole body was soaked with blood. After flying backwards, he was unable to stand up again.


    "Brother Nangong! Bastard, I killed you!" xuanyuanfeng saw this, and his boundless anger erupted!


    Then Xuanyuan Maple urged the vast spiritual force and directly condensed the hounds, lions and nine baby totem statues to rush towards Li Yong. Of course, the power of these totem statues is not Li Yong''s opponent at all, but they can buy a little time for Xuanyuan maple.


    The vast spiritual force continued to urge. All the gold, trees, water, fire, earth totems and statues were condensed, and then quickly integrated into a big hand to shoot Li Yong again. This is the means of Xuanyuan Maple at the heaven climbing conference.


    "Xuanyuanfeng, your means are useless to me. I advise you not to waste time." Li Yong said to xuanyuanfeng while waving to destroy the hound, lion and nine baby totem.


    In the face of the five-color big hand photographed in front, although Li Yong didn''t see it for the first time, he still felt a little surprised. However, such power was really useless to him. He grabbed it directly and crushed the five-color big hand photographed.


    Seeing this scene, xuanyuanfeng looked at Nangong Shang lying on the ground, roared, directly exerted all his last spiritual strength, and condensed a lunar star and a sun star.


    "The Taiyin sun, the combination of yin and Yang, is invincible in the world!" Xuanyuan Maple sang loudly, manipulating the remaining spiritual power to integrate the sun star and the Taiyin star totem.


    This is the first time xuanyuanfeng has used this method since he became a Taiyin star totem priest and a sun star totem priest, and xuanyuanfeng doesn''t know whether he can succeed. After all, with his understanding of the yin-yang Avenue, he can''t understand the relationship between yin and Yang at all.


    However, xuanyuanfeng thinks that the five elements totem gods can be integrated together, so why can''t the lunar star and the sun star totem gods be integrated?


    At this moment of life and death, xuanyuanfeng couldn''t care so much. He had to fight to the death. As for whether someone would secretly protect and whether the real dragon totem statue would fight, xuanyuanfeng didn''t consider at this moment. At this moment, he just wanted to end Li Yong himself!


    Under the control of Xuanyuan maple, the solar star totem and the lunar star totem gathered together, but the repulsion of the two totem statues was too huge, and the vast pressure poured towards Xuanyuan maple. Suddenly, a layer of blood mist burst out on Xuanyuan maple.


    Boundless pain surged towards Xuanyuan maple, but Xuanyuan Maple still clenched his teeth and insisted. In order to successfully integrate the sun star and the lunar star totem gods, Xuanyuan Maple also directly burned the blood essence in his body, and vast forces poured into his body from the real dragon totem gods.


    In an instant, Xuanyuan Fengshi displayed the magic power of heaven and earth, grabbed the two totem statues with both hands towards the Taiyin star and the sun star, and immediately, the breath of Yin to cold came from his left hand, while the breath of yang to just came from his right hand, which immediately plunged Xuanyuan Fengshi into deep water and fire.


    However, these pains didn''t make Xuanyuan Maple shrink back. He bit his teeth and squeezed the two totem statues together. Even if he kept splitting scars and gushing blood, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t care. His only belief was to integrate the Taiyin star and the sun star totem statues.


    Boom!


    Xuanyuan Maple finally squeezed the two totem statues together. The totem statues of the sun star and the Taiyin star turned into a round ball, flashing colors like gold, silver and silver, but the energy released from them made people feel very terrible.


    The whole process was very complicated, but it took only a moment to complete. When Li Yong on the opposite side crushed his five-color big hands, Xuanyuan Maple also pushed the big ball condensed by the Taiyin star and the sun star towards Li Yong.


    Li Yong, who just boasted that Xuanyuan Feng''s means were useless to him, felt the big ball pushed out by Xuanyuan Feng, but his face looked again, and then roared. All the strength in his body was released and grabbed it in front.


    Above the decaying realm is the Qi transforming realm, and the martial artists in the Qi transforming realm absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and turn it into internal strength. They usually use these strength to refine their flesh and enhance their strength. When fighting against people, they use internal strength to condense various means to fight.


    The strength refined by the vitality of heaven and earth is much stronger than the physical strength. The martial arts who transform the Qi can move mountains and fill the sea because of the huge strength in the body.


    The vast energy was released from Li Yong, and then a huge black eagle was condensed. The black eagle was very huge and almost covered the whole mountain. The huge claws glittering with cold light directly grabbed the energy ball pushed by Xuanyuan maple.


    At the same time, Li Yong was not at ease. He poured his strength into the black eagle wings he was wearing. He immediately unfolded a pair of huge black wings behind him, and then his body flashed back.


    Xuanyuan Maple combines the energy ball made by the Taiyin star and the sun star, and the fluctuation released is really terrible. Even Li Yong, who has been in the early stage of the divine realm, feels a little trembling and dare not carry it hard, so he chooses to retreat.


    The next scene makes Li Yong feel that his decision is wise!


    I saw that the black eagle covering almost the whole mountain had just caught the energy ball. Suddenly, the whole black eagle collapsed. It was the condensation of all the strength of Li Yong''s whole body. Even if it was more than enough to catch and break a mountain, it didn''t expect to be so vulnerable!

 Chapter 108

    With all his means, Xuanyuan maple, who was bleeding all over, squeezed the condensed sun star and Taiyin star into an energy ball and pushed it towards Li Yong. In the face of such an energy ball, even Li Yong, who turned into a God, didn''t dare to carry it and chose to retreat.


    And Li Yong also condensed all his strength into a black eagle and grabbed the energy ball. He thought his strength should be enough to stop the energy ball.


    But what Li Yong didn''t expect is that this energy ball contains such vast power!


    The huge black hawk claws grabbed the energy ball, but collapsed at the moment of contact, and all the energy disintegrated and turned into nothingness.


    The energy ball, however, did not stop and continued to chase Li Yong, which made Li Yong stare and continue to retreat.


    Li Yong couldn''t understand that such an energy ball contained such huge energy. He couldn''t resist the full blow of the strong man in the early stage of transforming the divine realm. When he saw the terrible energy ball rushing towards him, Li Yong roared and burst out with blood and blood.


    In general, martial arts practitioners above the Qi realm will use their internal Qi to fight, and rarely use their own physical strength. After all, the physical body is the foundation of martial arts. It is not the time of life and death, and martial arts practitioners in the Qi realm are not willing to let their physical body be hurt.


    But now Li Yong is at the moment of life and death. He didn''t expect that he would be forced to this point by those who molt the world like ants in his opinion!


    What a vast expanse of Qi and blood, blood and Qi like a column, soared into the sky, and the breath on Li Yong suddenly soared. Then I saw Li Yong directly display the true body of the giant spirit and turn into a ten foot giant.


    And continue to burn blood essence, summoned the Black Hawk belief totem.


    This is all Li Yong''s means. After integrating the borrowed belief totem power, Li Yong''s black eagle wings spread out behind him, his body flashed, bent his fingers into claws, and blasted towards the energy ball.


    He is a warrior who transforms the divine realm. He is forced into this position by a person who has transformed the mortal realm. If he doesn''t fight back, it will be useless.


    Li Yong, who turned into a giant, put his hands forward and grabbed the energy ball directly, but then an earth shaking scream was released from Li Yong''s mouth, and Li Yong''s right hand holding the energy ball actually began to melt like snow.


    The big ball integrating the energy of the sun star and the lunar star adhered to Li Yong''s right hand at the moment of contact, and then a heart piercing pain came to Li Yong, while Li Yong''s arm began to melt a little, not only flesh and blood, but also bones.


    Such a scene is really terrible. Li Yong hasn''t encountered such terrible things since he began to practice. He endured severe pain and desperately shook the rest of his arms, but he couldn''t get rid of the energy ball anyway, which made Li Yong even more afraid.


    The energy ball, like a tarsal maggot, climbed up Li Yong''s arm little by little. Li Yong''s arm became shorter little by little, and a heart piercing pain hit Li Yong, which made Li Yong scream earth shaking screams, extremely sad and penetrating.


    But no matter how screamed, no one could help him, which made Li Yong regret taking the task. He thought it would be very easy, but he didn''t expect to kill him now!


    Feeling the pain that seemed to act on the soul, Li Yong screamed. The boundless fear made Li Yong make a crazy decision. He saw the red light flashing on his body, the blood essence burning rapidly, and then his body burst with a bang.


    In order to prevent the end of both form and spirit, Li Yong ruthlessly exploded his body. From using the vast energy burst from his body to collide with the energy ball, he burst out extremely terrible energy and swept around.


    Xuanyuanfeng, who had exhausted all his means, was naturally very happy to see that the energy ball he had made had such a powerful power, but he didn''t expect Li Yong to explode his body. Looking at the vast energy that erupted, xuanyuanfeng slowly closed his eyes.


    In his current situation, it is impossible to escape. He can only wait to die.


    At this time, xuanyuanfeng heard the white horse roar, and then felt that his body seemed to fly. When he opened his eyes, he found that he was held by the white horse and was retreating quickly. On the white horse''s back, there was Nangong Shang who was seriously injured and unconscious.


    "Brother Ma, thank you very much." xuanyuanfeng said weakly to the white horse, but the white horse ignored him.


    The energy released by the energy ball and Li Yong''s self exploding flesh body is too vast. Everything in that area is instantly annihilated, whether it''s flowers, trees or mountains and earth.


    And the scope continues to expand. In the twinkling of an eye, a big pit covering more than ten miles appeared.


    This is a big pit with a radius of more than ten miles, but there are still several mountains on the original earth. Unexpectedly, they were destroyed in an instant, and there was such a big pit of tens of meters.


    This is enough to show how powerful a strong person in the realm of God has.


    For all this, xuanyuanfeng naturally didn''t want to pay attention. He was caught by a white horse and escaped his life. Now he wants to know if Li Yong is dead? If Li Yong dies, their crisis will be lifted.


    I don''t know how far he ran out. The white horse threw Xuanyuan maple on a vacant lot. Xuanyuan Maple with wounds all over his body immediately cried, "Oh, oh, brother Ma, take it easy."


    Of course, the white horse didn''t care about Xuanyuan Maple''s cry. After throwing Nangong Shang on the ground, he leisurely walked to one side and ate the grass. Xuanyuan Maple naturally had no way but to let it go.


    "I hope he''s dead." Xuanyuan Feng looked at the distance and said softly.


    However, just after Xuanyuan Maple''s words fell, a virtual shadow condensed in front of him. Although it was a little vague, it could be seen that it was Li Yong, which made Xuanyuan Maple cry in his heart.


    Although the figure is a little vague, the expression on Li Yong''s face can still be seen clearly. Li Yong, who is full of anger, roared at Xuanyuan Feng and said, "Xuanyuan Feng, you ruined my flesh, leaving only the true spirit. I must make you die today!"


    The warrior is different from the totem priest. When the totem priest reaches the totem priest, he can integrate the true spirit and spiritual power into a separate body and guard in the sea of knowledge.


    However, after reaching the realm of transforming Qi, martial artists constantly use their own Qi and blood to warm up the true spirit, making the true spirit stronger and stronger, and finally turn into God.


    Of course, if you want to really turn the spirit into God, you must reach the realm of turning the God. The warrior who reaches the realm of turning the God can let his true spirit roam the world, come and go without a trace, and kill people invisibly. It can be said that he has many magical powers and is extremely powerful.


    However, the true spirit is the foundation of all creatures after all, and there can be no damage. Therefore, even if it reaches the realm of transforming God, ordinary martial artists will not easily transform God, because once the true spirit is damaged, it is extremely difficult to recover, and it will seriously affect future cultivation.


    Because Li Yong is only in the early stage of transforming the divine realm, he is still a little vague when he really spiritualizes the divine realm. Only in the later stage of transforming the divine realm can he make his true spirit condense like the real body.


    Of course, even in that case, it is not as strong as the real body, and it will still be easily damaged.


    In order to resist the energy ball, Li Yong had to explode his body. Only by escaping from the true spirit of the God can he save his life. As long as he finds a body as soon as possible, his yuan spirit avatar can continue to exist.


    Otherwise, over time, he will disappear completely.


    It is because of this that Li Yong would be so angry. Looking at Xuanyuan maple, he said fiercely, "Xuanyuan maple, I want you to suffer and die, but I also want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I Li Yong wouldn''t have the first divine body of heaven and earth such as Hunyuan holy body."


    Li Yong urgently needs to find a flesh body, and what flesh body in this world can compare with the Hunyuan holy body? And now Xuanyuan maple is so weak that it is naturally the easiest to win or lose.


    So Li Yong directly aimed at Xuanyuan maple and prepared to attack Xuanyuan maple.


    Thinking that he could have the Hunyuan holy body in the future and have unparalleled talent in totem sacrifice, Li Yong was finally relieved. The depression of the destruction of his body gradually dissipated. Looking at Xuanyuan maple, he showed bursts of sneers on his face.


    Xuanyuanfeng was surprised when he heard Li Yong''s words. He didn''t expect that Li Yong was going to rob him of his flesh. He was secretly worried. Just because of his current situation, he really had no power to resist.


    Even if there is a little spiritual power, in this case, Xuanyuan Maple can directly summon a sky thunder to disperse Li Yong''s spirit, but he doesn''t even have a trace of spiritual power now, which makes Xuanyuan Maple really have no way.


    Looking at Li Yong "floating" towards himself step by step, xuanyuanfeng can only admit his fate and close his eyes. Although he is unwilling, it is useless. Maybe his road is here.


    But at the moment xuanyuanfeng closed his eyes, y a thumb thick thunder fell from the sky and directly fell on Li Yong''s true spirit, and Li Yong directly annihilated without even a scream.


    Xuanyuan Feng, who closed his eyes and waited for death, didn''t feel the arrival of death for a long time. When he opened his eyes, he found that there was no Li Yong, which made Xuanyuan Feng scratch his head and didn''t understand what had happened. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 109

    Xuanyuanfeng thought he would die this time, but when he opened his eyes, he found that the true spirit of the utilized God had disappeared. He didn''t know whether he had left or what happened. Anyway, xuanyuanfeng was relieved, didn''t think much, and quickly recovered his injury.


    In the sky over the battle between xuanyuanfeng and Li Yong, under the shelter of a white cloud, Wang Dabao and Lei Ming, who were holding the treasure hunt mouse, were standing there. Of course, the previous sky thunder was called by Lei Ming.


    Only the realm of thunder can silently summon a sky thunder and completely eliminate Li Yong.


    "Second brother, this boy is not simple. It seems that he has concealed a lot of things from us." Wang Dabao looked at Xuanyuan Maple covered with blood and looked gloating.


    Xuanyuanfeng is such a peerless genius. Naturally, Wang Dabao and Lei Ming are reluctant to let him get hurt. They say that xuanyuanfeng is allowed to go on his own road and go to experience, but they follow secretly to avoid danger to xuanyuanfeng.


    What Wang Dabao didn''t expect was that he saw such a shocking scene. Although xuanyuanfeng had previously integrated the energy balls of sun star and lunar star, there was no threat to their realm.


    But after all, Xuanyuan maple is the world, but it has destroyed the flesh of a strong person who turns into a God.


    If we wait until xuanyuanfeng improves one or two levels, won''t we have the strength to compete with them? And how did xuanyuanfeng do such a thing?


    This time, the totem gods of the lunar star and the sun star were fused, while the last time, the totem gods of the five elements were fused.


    Wang Dabao and Lei Ming both want to know how xuanyuanfeng does this, but xuanyuanfeng only says it has something to do with his physique and doesn''t say anything else, which makes Wang Dabao and Lei Ming very helpless.


    "The boy is slippery and has more eyes than anyone else, but as long as he is our disciple, he doesn''t have to care about the rest." Lei Ming said with a smile.


    For Xuanyuan maple, Lei Ming has always given the greatest tolerance. After all, Xuanyuan Maple was the first one he found and worshipped under his door. Lei Ming is naturally reluctant to beat and scold.


    Wang Dabao listened to the thunder and nodded. He didn''t have to know xuanyuanfeng''s secret, but xuanyuanfeng kept so many things from him, which made Wang Dabao very unhappy.


    To say that he loved Xuanyuan maple, Wang Dabao was more than thunder. That Sun Moon Magic dress was sent out casually.


    Watching Xuanyuan Maple recover from his injury, Wang Dabao and Lei Ming hide their body shape and lie in the dark again to protect Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng runs the Dragon changing formula and dragon riding formula to repair his injury, constantly drawing energy from heaven and earth to supplement his body. Soon, he finally recovered almost, and then quickly recovered for Nangong Shang, which is much more serious than xuanyuanfeng.


    Summon the nine baby totem statue and give power one by one. Through the nine baby totem statue, it injects into Nangong Shang''s body, which makes the wound on Nangong Shang heal continuously. Before long, the wound on Nangong Shang disappeared, but the internal injury is still very serious.


    Of course, after Xuanyuan Feng''s healing, Nangong Shang has sobered up and can heal himself, which makes Xuanyuan Feng rest assured. Looking at Nangong Shang''s pale face, Xuanyuan Feng laughed.


    "Brother Nangong, you were so powerful before. If sister Xiaoshuang knew it, she would love you more." xuanyuanfeng had a cheap smile on his face, but the smile hurt the wound and sucked the cold air.


    While healing, Nangong Shang looked at Xuanyuan Feng''s painful grin. He was happy a lot. Then he asked Xuanyuan Feng, "did you kill Li Yong?"


    "Yes, you don''t see who I am. Li Yong is a fart and was directly crushed to death by my young master." xuanyuanfeng said proudly when he heard the speech. Anyway, Nangong Shang didn''t see it and didn''t blow it casually.


    Of course, Nangong Shang wouldn''t believe xuanyuanfeng''s words. After hearing the speech, he just sneered a few times, so he stopped talking to xuanyuanfeng and healed himself. Anyway, it''s enough that they are still alive. As for others, it''s not important.


    After five days of healing, xuanyuanfeng and nangongshang finally recovered from their injuries. Then they began to go on the road again. They continued to go all the way west, walking and stopping all the way. Finally, they crossed the Lianyun mountains and entered the territory of central China half a month later.


    The central China is too big. The eastern wasteland has a territory of nearly millions of miles from north to south, and the other three poles are also vast. However, even if the four poles of southeast, northwest and northwest are combined, it is not as vast as the central China.


    And the most important thing is that the central China is extremely rich and has a lot of blessed places.


    There are only three blessed places in the whole East wasteland, which are occupied by Taiqing Road, zhantianmen and Xuexue sect respectively, but there are more than ten blessed places in Central China, that is to say, there are more than a dozen powerful sects and aristocratic families.


    Although it is said that the scale of some Dongtianfudi is not very large, it is also Dongtianfudi.


    Among them, the cult hall headquarters in lingjiu mountain is the place where the top three can be ranked among the more than a dozen blessed caves. The cult hall is also the top three powerful sect doors in the whole totem continent. All totem cultists are proud to join the cult hall.


    Of course, in such a vast territory, there are naturally many huge empires, people''s belief totems are also various, and there are strong people everywhere, a large number of talents, writing legends one after another.


    "Brother Nangong, there is the imperial capital of the tiger Empire ahead. Why don''t we go there to have a rest and then go on the road?" xuanyuanfeng asked Nangong Shang after walking out of the Lianyun mountains.


    The tiger empire is just next to the Lianyun mountains, and Xuanyuan maple is just the Lianyun mountains they crossed from here. Xuanyuan Maple looked at the map given by Wang Dabao, so he decided to go to the tiger Empire to have a rest and have a good meal. Xuanyuan Maple can''t stand barbecue in the Lianyun mountains.


    Nangong Shang naturally didn''t have any opinion about this. He nodded and agreed. Then xuanyuanfeng and them walked towards the imperial capital of the tiger empire. Two days later, they finally entered the imperial capital of the tiger empire.


    The imperial capital of the tiger empire is similar to that of the Black Hawk empire. They are very prosperous, and there is an extremely huge tiger statue in the center, lifelike, just like real.


    And because they are worshipped by the people of the tiger Empire every day, they have accumulated a lot of incense vows.


    After xuanyuanfeng and his team entered the tiger capital, xuanyuanfeng suddenly felt that the real dragon totem in the sea was shocked, which made xuanyuanfeng move in his heart, looked up at the tiger statue of the tiger capital, and his mind began to turn.


    The last time he stole the incense vow of Nangong family, Xuanyuan Maple broke through to the medium-level totem priest, and also broke through to the world. This made Xuanyuan Maple eat the marrow and know the taste. He had long wanted to do it again, but he didn''t have a chance.


    Originally, xuanyuanfeng wanted to steal the incense contained in the Black Eagle Statue in the capital of the black eagle, but he gave up the idea because it was under the eyes of the black eagle''s ancestor and xuanyuanfeng didn''t want to make too stiff with the Royal Li family at that time.


    When I think of it now, I naturally regret it very much. I knew that Li Hongji would send Li Yong to kill them. Xuanyuanfeng would steal the incense wish of the black eagle Empire anyway.


    First, he found an inn to live in. Xuanyuanfeng and nangongshang washed and ordered a table of delicious food. After a big meal, nangongshang naturally went to rest, while xuanyuanfeng waited for dark to start his plan.


    The night was getting darker and darker. Xuanyuan Maple stood in front of the window of the Inn and looked at the tiger statue in the distance. A smile appeared on his face. Then he urged his mental strength. The Earth Totem statue appeared on the top of Xuanyuan Maple''s head. Then the Earth Totem statue emitted yellow light and shrouded Xuanyuan maple.


    Then, Xuanyuan Maple melted into the earth as if it were water. When it appeared the next moment, Xuanyuan Maple had appeared under the tiger statue.


    Because there were guards around the tiger statue, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t show up, so he hid under the tiger statue and began to take action.


    "Brother long, this is what you want. You have to do it." xuanyuanfeng muttered in his heart.


    Xuanyuan maple, with the Earth Totem statue overhead, seemed to be on the ground without any discomfort. It seemed to be on the ground. Xuanyuan Maple sat under the tiger statue, stretched out his hand and felt upward.


    He soon wrote down the spirit wave of the tiger totem.


    Then xuanyuanfeng urged Yulong Jue to summon the spirit particles of tiger totem in heaven and earth, quickly condensed a tiger totem idol in his own sea of knowledge, which was a sigh of relief, and then said to the real dragon totem idol in the sea of knowledge, "brother long, it''s up to you next."


    As Xuanyuan Maple''s words fell, an earth shaking dragon chant was released in Xuanyuan Maple''s knowledge of the sea, and then a vast suction was released from the real dragon totem statue and passed to the tiger statue through Xuanyuan maple.


    The moment is to drag the huge incense wish contained in the tiger totem into the sea of Xuanyuan maple.


    In this process, xuanyuanfeng seemed to hear a tiger roar. It seemed that the tiger totem was struggling, but it was futile in front of the real dragon totem.


    The huge incense wish force was dragged into Xuanyuan Maple''s understanding of the sea. Then Xuanyuan Maple recognized the spiritual force in the sea and felt that this vast incense wish force was poured into the eyes of the real dragon totem statue.


    This made xuanyuanfeng remember that when he stole incense and fire vows at Nangong''s house, although the vast incense and fire vows finally turned into spiritual power and cheaper him, at the beginning, he first entered the body of the real dragon totem statue!

 Chapter 110

    The last time I stole incense and fire vows in the Nangong family, the incense and fire vows first entered the huge body of the real dragon totem statue, and then turned into pure spiritual power, which was cheaper for Xuanyuan maple.


    At that time, xuanyuanfeng didn''t feel anything wrong, but this time, xuanyuanfeng found that the incense vow stolen from the tiger statue went straight to the eyes of the real dragon totem statue, which immediately reminded xuanyuanfeng of one thing, that is, about the ancestral pillar of the nine gods.


    The real dragon totem statue is composed of nine parts: snake body, tiger eye, antler, horse mouth, fish beard, ox ear, eagle claw, lion mane and crocodile tail. Xuanyuan Maple must find the totem ancestral column representing these nine parts before it can completely revive the real dragon totem.


    Xuanyuanfeng naturally understood that the nine baby statues in Nangong family and the tiger statues of the tiger Empire were not the nine totem ancestral pillars, but the incense vows bred therein played a great role in the real dragon totem statues. Xuanyuanfeng was very excited about this discovery.


    Although you may not get the ancestral pillars of the nine totems for the time being, if you can get more incense and fire vows gathered by the faith totems related to the nine totems, the power of the true dragon totem God will become stronger and stronger.


    This is also very good for Xuanyuan maple.


    Of course, it''s still a little early for such a thing. It''s better to solve the immediate thing first.


    Xuanyuan Maple knew the spiritual separation in the sea, carefully watched the huge incense wish force pour directly into the eyes of the real dragon totem statue, and waited quietly.


    Then, before long, xuanyuanfeng saw a glimmer of pure light in the eyes of the real dragon totem statue.


    Although it was only a glimmer of pure light, xuanyuanfeng''s spiritual strength felt an earth shaking momentum released from the real dragon totem statue. All the totem statues in the whole sea dormant at this time, as if they were worshiping the real dragon totem statue.


    Xuanyuan Feng''s feeling is also very strong. He only feels that the momentum released by the real dragon totem statue is becoming stronger and stronger, and the pressure on him is becoming greater and greater. Xuanyuan Feng has to feel that his spiritual strength is about to be crushed, and he secretly cries in his heart.


    The tiger roared deep into the mountain, and all the momentum was in that pair of tiger eyes, which made xuanyuanfeng understand that he absorbed the incense wish contained in the tiger statue, and the eyes of the real dragon totem statue restored a trace of prestige, but only this trace of prestige made xuanyuanfeng feel that the real dragon God was alive.


    You should know that the real dragon totem statue was condensed by the incense wish of the first generation ancestors of Xuanyuan family who plundered the whole totem continent, and there was only a trace of the true spirit of the only real dragon in the earth that day, and there was no vitality.


    But now xuanyuanfeng feels that the real dragon totem has come back to life. Naturally, it is very incredible.


    "Boy, roll down from my head before I''m angry." just when Xuanyuan Maple was shocked by the power of the real dragon totem statue, a spiritual wave came to Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng felt that the spiritual fluctuation was released from the real dragon totem statue under him, which startled xuanyuanfeng. Then he separated his mental power and jumped directly from the head of the real dragon totem statue. He looked at the real dragon totem statue with some guilt.


    "Brother long, is it really you? Are you alive?" xuanyuanfeng asked the real dragon totem statue carefully.


    When the real dragon totem statue heard the speech, the huge longan twinkled a few times, and then a mental wave came to Xuanyuan maple, "bastard boy, I''m not dead. Why do I live? I''m looking for you to smoke."


    Although ZuLong was scolding Xuanyuan Feng, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t feel any hostility. Naturally, he was relieved. Then he boldly said, "that''s, brother long is powerful and domineering. He will unify the Jianghu for thousands of years. How can he die? As I said earlier, you should fart."


    When ZuLong heard the speech, his eyes twinkled and looked at Xuanyuan maple, which made Xuanyuan Maple feel a little embarrassed. At this time, ZuLong came back with mental fluctuations again, "I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing to find a rogue boy like you to help me revive my real body."


    This time xuanyuanfeng really blushed, but he didn''t agree with ZuLong''s words. How could he be a rogue? He is also very cute and simple, okay?


    "Hey, brother long. Can you use your body now?" Xuanyuan Feng flattered.


    Xuanyuanfeng has long been greedy for ZuLong''s huge and shocking body. Although it is said that it was condensed by the first generation ancestors with the incense wishes of the whole continent, it is not the real body, but the energy contained in it is also extremely vast.


    If xuanyuanfeng can use it, who will dare to provoke him in the future?


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and directly sent a message to Xuanyuan Feng, "you boy, don''t think about the body of this seat. Before you find the nine totem ancestral pillars, this seat can''t even move a claw and can''t help you at all."


    Xuanyuanfeng was very disappointed when he heard the speech, but he thought that he could borrow strength from the real dragon totem statue by burning Qi and blood. Xuanyuanfeng thought it was good, so he didn''t care more, and he had more important things to ask ZuLong.


    "Brother long, tell me about Tiandi Avenue. Which Tiandi Avenue should I take?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong eagerly.


    Although I learned about Tiandi Avenue from the second generation ancestors last time, even the second generation ancestors had a vague understanding of Tiandi Avenue, not even fur.


    ZuLong is the supreme existence bred in heaven and earth before the founding of the world. Naturally, he has a deep understanding of the avenue of heaven and earth.


    With such an existence, xuanyuanfeng naturally won''t let go. He is eager to know about the heaven and earth Avenue. He needs to know that the five elements Avenue is applied to the heaven climbing conference. This time, the yin-yang Avenue used against Li Yong is the embodiment of the heaven and earth Avenue, and its power doesn''t need to be said more.


    When Zu long heard the speech, he immediately sent a message to Xuanyuan Feng, "other heaven and earth avenues are trails. You just need to strengthen the totem Avenue. Moreover, you should take yourself as your faith and gather three worlds and six channels and the incense of hundreds of millions of creatures. At that time, you will be invincible in the world."


    "Totem Avenue? Take oneself as the belief? Gather three worlds and six ways, and the incense of hundreds of millions of creatures?" xuanyuanfeng heard the speech, and a huge wave sprang up in his heart. He didn''t expect Zu long to say such words to him.


    You know, Xuanyuan Maple has taken ZuLong as his belief totem since he got the inheritance of the real dragon totem. Now ZuLong tells Xuanyuan maple to take himself as his belief, which naturally has a great impact on Xuanyuan maple and can''t be calm for a long time.


    When xuanyuanfeng calmed down, ZuLong again sent a spiritual wave to xuanyuanfeng, explained the reasons for all this to xuanyuanfeng, and let xuanyuanfeng understand ZuLong''s intention.


    There are thousands of avenues of heaven and earth, but they can''t escape the scope of totem Avenue. For example, if a martial artist wants to take the Sword Fairy Avenue, he must first have a sword in his heart, take the sword as his faith, and live only for the sword all his life. Only in this way can he embark on the Sword Fairy Avenue and achieve the position of the supreme Sword Fairy.


    Taking the earth, mountains, rivers, flowers, trees, fish, insects, birds and animals as the belief totem, the road is the same. Only with this belief totem in mind, can we finally understand this road thoroughly, so as to master the rules of the road and become a supreme power.


    It is precisely because of this that the avenue of heaven and earth is all in the totem Avenue, and there are thousands of belief totems between heaven and earth. The most powerful thing is to believe in yourself, accept the myriad ways of heaven and earth in yourself, and only believe in your own strength!


    In ZuLong''s explanation to Xuanyuan maple, he told Xuanyuan Maple one thing, that is, there are six supreme masters in this world. They all believe in themselves, only believe in their own strength, and accept the three worlds and six ways. The incense of hundreds of millions of creatures is used for their own use and turned into their own strength.


    For example, the Taiqing road in the East wasteland is the Taoist tradition of the Taiqing supreme among the six supreme masters, spreading the belief of the Taiqing supreme. All the disciples take the Taiqing supreme as the belief totem, burn incense and worship every day, offer incense wishes for the Taiqing supreme, and enhance the power of the Taiqing supreme.


    Xuanyuan Maple was also excited after hearing this. He yearned for the six supreme beings. As the first God in heaven and earth, Xuanyuan Maple naturally wanted to stand on the top of heaven and earth and become the supreme supreme supreme.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng is still far away from that step, but only by taking the first step now can he become the supreme supreme in the future. If he can''t take this step, how can he become the supreme existence believed by the three worlds and six hundreds of millions of creatures?


    "I''m invincible with my own faith. Ha ha, I see. Brother long, thank you very much." xuanyuanfeng said with a laugh, and a strong confidence was released from xuanyuanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, ZuLong spread a word to Xuanyuan maple, "I hope you can do that step!"


    "Don''t worry, brother long, just look. It''s all up to me to restore your true body." after determining to take the supreme totem Avenue, xuanyuanfeng restored his rogue nature again.


    Seeing this, ZuLong didn''t say much. Then he turned the incense wish force plundered from the tiger statue into a huge spiritual force and directly poured it into the spiritual force of Xuanyuan maple.


    "Oh, brother long, take it easy. I can''t compare with you." suddenly, I was infused with huge mental power. Xuanyuan Maple''s mental power was almost burst. A sharp pain came to Xuanyuan maple, and Xuanyuan Maple cried out in pain.


    While absorbing and refining the huge spiritual power, xuanyuanfeng said to ZuLong, "brother long, although the five elements Avenue and the yin-yang Avenue are trails, their power is still good. Why don''t you tell me about it?"


    This is an old monster before the opening of the day. His understanding of heaven and earth Avenue is naturally extraordinary. Of course, xuanyuanfeng will not miss such a good opportunity to ask for advice.

 Chapter 111

    According to Zu long, he was conceived before the world opened. At the beginning, he was also a great power that ran across the three realms and six ways, but he fell in the battle with Phoenix and Kirin for the growth of all creatures.


    Of course, it''s not that ZuLong''s strength is not good, but that he fell under the siege of Phoenix and Kirin.


    Such a supreme existence conceived by heaven and earth before the opening of the day naturally had a very deep understanding of heaven and earth Avenue. Of course, xuanyuanfeng would not miss this opportunity and asked for advice quickly.


    ZuLong is still waiting for Xuanyuan maple to find the nine totem Zuzhu for him and restore his true body. Of course, he hopes Xuanyuan Maple will grow up as soon as possible, so he will not refuse Xuanyuan Maple''s request.


    So according to the current situation of Xuanyuan maple, he taught Xuanyuan Maple some insights about the five elements, yin and Yang and thunder.


    For the perception of heaven and earth Avenue, ZuLong is naturally much stronger than Xuanyuan maple, so what ZuLong tells is simply enlightening for Xuanyuan maple. Now all the places he didn''t understand are suddenly enlightened, which makes Xuanyuan Maple happy.


    "Well, these are enough for you to understand for a period of time. Don''t bother me if you have nothing in the future." ZuLong sent a mental wave to xuanyuanfeng again and fell silent.


    Although ZuLong taught the most superficial things, xuanyuanfeng was intoxicated. He didn''t care what ZuLong said at last, and put all his mind on the understanding of the five elements, yin and Yang and thunder Avenue.


    In this perception, xuanyuanfeng''s state of mind is constantly improving.


    Feeling the change of mood, xuanyuanfeng was surprised again. He was still worried about how to improve his mood. Now he can communicate with ZuLong. Naturally, this mood problem is not a problem.


    In the future, he just needs to work hard to cultivate his spiritual power. When his mood is not enough, just let ZuLong come for a period.


    After refining all the spiritual power, Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power has increased greatly, which is close to the level of high-level totem cult. It is very close to the breakthrough. Maybe when it can completely reach this level, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very satisfied with this harvest.


    The heart read a move, Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power slowly enveloped the whole body, and then the Earth Totem glittered. He took Xuanyuan maple back to the inn again. At this time, the sky was already bright. After Xuanyuan Maple freshened up, he went on the road with nangongshang again.


    Although it has entered the territory of central China, it is still a long way from lingjiu mountain, and it will take a long time to get there. This time, in order to prevent being intercepted again, xuanyuanfeng and nangongshang began to walk along the pipeline Avenue, and the speed was a little faster.


    The lingjiu mountain cave where the sacrificial hall is located is located in the southeast of central China. It occupies a huge area. It is not as simple as one mountain and two mountains, but a whole mountain range belongs to the lingjiu mountain cave, which is the headquarters of the sacrificial hall. There are tens of thousands of disciples in the door, and the strength is extremely huge.


    "Xuanyuanfeng, you''re about to arrive at the sacrificial hall. How do you deal with Hua Linglong''s mother?" after a long journey for more than a month, Nangong Shang and xuanyuanfeng finally came near the lingjiu mountain range and saw that they were about to enter the control range of the sacrificial hall.


    At this time, Nangong Shang also relaxed and joked with xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng put his hands on the back of his head and held a weed in his mouth. As he walked forward, he said to Nangong Shang, "brother Nangong, you are wrong. My respect for my mother-in-law is like a flowing river. How can you think of a bad Lord to deal with her?"


    Seeing that he was about to reach the command range of the priest hall, xuanyuanfeng didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Who knows if Hua Linglong''s mother will hear it? It''s better to be careful.


    Xuanyuan Feng''s answer was naturally that Nangong Shang despised it for a while, but he didn''t say anything else. The two people just walked towards the front, while Xuanyuan Feng walked and asked Nangong Shang, "brother Nangong, you say I''m only 16 years old and I''m already a high-level totem priest. My mother-in-law can''t treat me like a baby?"


    During this time, Xuanyuan maple and Nangong Shang have also passed through many empires. Now Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t need to steal incense and fire vows. In order to restore his strength, ZuLong will be directly plundered by ZuLong wherever there is incense and fire vows.


    After ZuLong got what he wanted, he left the rest of his spiritual power to Xuanyuan maple, and let Xuanyuan Maple absorb and refine, so that Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power continued to grow. Finally, he broke through from the middle-level totem priest to the high-level totem priest, and his strength increased greatly.


    Of course, with the sharp rise of spiritual power, Xuanyuan Maple''s Dragon riding formula also breaks through, and the summoned energy of heaven and earth soars again. In this way, the body used to harden Xuanyuan Maple also improves the realm of dragon turning formula and makes Xuanyuan Maple''s body more powerful.


    Now the Dragon formula and dragon riding formula have reached the eighth level of the first heavy sky, and the physical power of Xuanyuan Maple has also reached the power of 600 demon elephants, but there is still a long way to break through the Qi environment.


    The 16-year-old boy has such strength. Naturally, he is a peerless genius. Of course, he will be liked. However, Xuanyuan Feng has to face Hua Linglong''s mother. Who knows if the master of the cult hall hates Xuanyuan Feng because Xuanyuan Feng soaked her daughter?


    "Ha ha, aren''t you afraid? I''ve been waiting to see this good play for nearly two months. Xuanyuan Feng, don''t let me down!" Nangong Shang laughed and was full of schadenfreude after hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words.


    Xuanyuanfeng immediately despised Nangong Shang and sighed in his heart that he was careless in making friends. However, xuanyuanfeng was really worried. Looking at the towering lingjiu mountain in the distance, xuanyuanfeng was a little stage fright. Unexpectedly, he felt afraid to move forward.


    Although xuanyuanfeng now only believes in himself and believes that I am invincible, this situation is different. It''s his son-in-law meeting his mother-in-law, not going to war. It''s useless to have any confidence.


    "Brother Ma, what do you say to do?" xuanyuanfeng placed his hope on the white horse again.


    However, the white horse ignored Xuanyuan Maple at all. He was gnawing at a ginseng with a child''s thick arm, which disappointed Xuanyuan maple. He looked at the distant mountain again, sighed and continued to walk towards the front.


    When they stepped into the control area of the cult hall, that is, the cave of lingjiu mountain, Xuanyuan maple and Nangong Shang were shocked. Although there was only one step apart, the vitality of heaven and earth on both sides was very different, which made Xuanyuan maple and Nangong Shang feel very strange.


    The vitality of the whole world has been very thin. In general places, it takes a lot of effort for martial artists to absorb the vitality of the world, even for peerless talents such as xuanyuanfeng and nangongshang.


    But when we stepped into the cave of lingjiu mountain, all this changed.


    Xuanyuanfeng and nangongshang only felt that the whole person was wrapped by the strong vitality of heaven and earth. In an instant, the whole body became a lot more comfortable, and this was still in the outermost part of lingjiu mountain. Wouldn''t it be stronger if they came to the center?


    "Oh? It''s a good spiritual pulse here. Unfortunately, it can''t breed the purple Qi of the real dragon and form a dragon pulse." just when Xuanyuan Maple stepped into lingjiu mountain in winter, ZuLong sent a spiritual wave to Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened and asked ZuLong, "brother long, what is the purple Qi of the real dragon and what is the dragon vein? Is it a good thing?"


    It''s just a pity that ZuLong has been annoyed by Xuanyuan Feng''s questions these days. Now, unless ZuLong is willing, he no longer pays attention to Xuanyuan Feng, so Xuanyuan Feng''s question is doomed to be unanswered, which makes Xuanyuan Feng very depressed.


    He didn''t get the answer from ZuLong. Xuanyuanfeng was very depressed, but he didn''t care too much. Anyway, ZuLong would tell him these things in the future, and now the only thing in his heart is the lingjiu mountain cave.


    If you can practice here, your strength will definitely soar.


    Just breathing the vitality of the world around him makes xuanyuanfeng feel full of strength. If he absorbs and refines it, he will soon break through the realm of Qi.


    So xuanyuanfeng pulled Nangong Shang and said, "brother Nangong, go, this is a good place."


    While xuanyuanfeng and nangongshang ran to the front, a figure flew from a distance, quickly fell in front of xuanyuanfeng and nangongshang, blocked their way, and then asked them, "who are xuanyuanfeng and nangongshang?"


    Being able to fly against the Qi, at least it is the realm of transforming Qi, which makes xuanyuanfeng envy for a while. Then he said to the visitor, "I am xuanyuanfeng, this elder martial brother. This is the token given to me by my master."


    Then xuanyuanfeng took out the token given by Wang Dabao.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the visitor quickly waved his hand and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I can''t afford to be a senior brother. I''m just an ordinary external disciple in the cult hall, not even the internal disciple, let alone an official disciple."


    It was originally divided into external disciples, internal disciples, registered disciples and formal disciples in the cult hall. When they reach the totem great cult and the Qi realm, they are all external disciples.


    With the improvement of strength, you can be promoted to an inner disciple. If you make a contribution, or are favored by the deputy hall leader and elders, you can be promoted to a registered disciple and a formal disciple.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng, who was directly accepted as a disciple by the vice hall Lord, naturally became a formal disciple directly, and his status was much higher than that of ordinary external disciples.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng put away the token and said to the visitor, "elder martial brother is too modest. Please take us in."


    The visitor nodded, then took a deep look at Xuanyuan maple, and took them to the inside.

 Chapter 112

    The disciple guarding the mountain gate directly led xuanyuanfeng. Nangongshang and Baima walked inside and introduced the situation of lingjiu mountain cave to xuanyuanfeng as they walked.


    There are 36 main peaks in the cave of lingjiu mountain, and there are too many other peaks, more than 100 large and small, which together form the whole cave of lingjiu mountain. The scope is extremely broad, which can be almost compared with a smaller Empire, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very shocked.


    Of course, these are small things. The most important thing is that the more you go forward, the stronger the vitality between heaven and earth, which makes xuanyuanfeng and Nangong Shang excited.


    However, the disciples guarding the Mountain Gate told them that the vitality of heaven and earth here just escaped from the boundary of Dongtian, which is nothing at all.


    The vitality of heaven and earth in each cave is extremely precious, so the owners of each cave naturally do not want the vitality of heaven and earth to escape. Therefore, generally, the cave will set a barrier to prevent the vitality of heaven and earth from escaping.


    Of course, no matter how powerful the boundary is, it can''t stop all the vitality of heaven and earth. It will still escape, and the escaped vitality of heaven and earth has made xuanyuanfeng and nangongshang very excited.


    What if you really enter the cave of lingjiu mountain?


    Soon, the disciples guarding the Mountain Gate led xuanyuanfeng and nangongshang to the front of a passage between the two peaks. Xuanyuanfeng saw a huge stone tablet in front of the entrance of the passage, on which was written the words "sacrifice hall". The handwriting was beautiful and meaningful. It looked like it was written by a female son.


    "You go in, I can only send you here." the Mountain Gate guarding disciple said to xuanyuanfeng and nangongshang.


    Xuanyuanfeng heard the speech and said to the Mountain Gate guarding disciple, "thank you, elder martial brother. I''ll find elder martial brother for a drink when I''m free."


    After that, he went inside with Nangong Shang and Baima. When the Mountain Gate guarding disciples saw Xuanyuan maple, they went in, with a smile of schadenfreude on their faces. They said to themselves, "Xuanyuan maple is very good to talk, but it''s a pity that she got married to the eldest lady. Alas, I hope you can get through this level."


    Xuanyuanfeng naturally didn''t hear the words of the Mountain Gate guarding disciple. He walked forward with Nangong Shang and the white horse. When entering the entrance of the passage, the token given by Wang Dabao flashed on his body. Then xuanyuanfeng saw that the space in front of him was opened like a water curtain.


    Without hesitation, Xuanyuan Maple went in directly. When he really stepped into the cave of lingjiu mountain, Xuanyuan Maple felt what was called strong vitality of heaven and earth, and immediately cheered in his heart.


    At the moment when he stepped into the cave of lingjiu mountain, Xuanyuan Maple immediately felt the endless vitality of heaven and earth rushing towards him. Although he didn''t absorb it, the vitality of heaven and earth in the cave was still squeezing towards Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    This surprised xuanyuanfeng and exclaimed that it was indeed a blessed land.


    It''s no wonder that the steward Wang of Tongzhou city would be so excited because he could return to the cave of lingjiu mountain. Everyone would be excited.


    Walking into the lingjiu mountain cave, the scenery changed suddenly. What you saw outside was only peaks. However, after entering the lingjiu mountain cave, you found that except for the 36 main peaks scattered around, most of the surrounding areas were plains.


    Among them, grass grows and Orioles fly, mountains and rivers are beautiful, and all kinds of exotic animals and fairy birds live freely.


    "OK, you can see it later. Let''s go and see the hall Lord with me first. We''ll solve the problem between you and Linglong first." when xuanyuanfeng looked at the surrounding scenery, Wang Dabao fell from the sky and said with a cheap smile.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw that Wang Dabao appeared and hurried forward to ask Wang Dabao, "master, what''s the situation? Tell me first and I''ll be ready."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Wang Dabao smiled and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "don''t say I don''t know. Even if I know, it''s impossible to tell you. In our cult hall, the hall Lord is God. No one can violate her will. Just take care of yourself, and being a teacher can''t help you."


    Xuanyuanfeng heard the speech and turned his mouth. Then he saw that Hua Linglong didn''t appear, so he asked Wang Dabao, "master, where''s Linglong? And my little sister?"


    "The girl Xiaoshuang has been accepted as a disciple by the fourth. Now she is practicing at night rain peak. Nangong Shang, you can also practice at my Dadi peak for the time being. When you reach the Qi melting state, you can see Xiaoshuang." Wang Dabao said to xuanyuanfeng and Nangong Shang.


    After hearing this, Nangong Shang nodded and had no opinion, and Wang Dabao then said to xuanyuanfeng, "as for the girl Linglong, it''s terrible. She was escorted by the hall Lord to close the door as soon as she came back. She hasn''t left the door yet, so be careful."


    "Master, I''m your only disciple. You have to help me!" xuanyuanfeng immediately rushed up and cried.


    Seeing this, Wang Dabao directly kicked Xuanyuan Feng out, and then ordered Nangong Shang to take the white horse to Dadi peak first. Nangong Shang wanted to see a good play, but this is the priest''s hall, and he didn''t dare ask for more.


    So he took the white horse to the earth peak pointed out by Wang Dabao.


    Xuanyuan Maple was kicked off by Wang Dabao, but he didn''t fall to the ground. He just floated forward for a while and landed on the ground steadily.


    Then he pretended to be wronged and said to Wang Dabao, "master, take it easy. If you kick a peerless genius like me, it''s hard to find."


    When Wang Dabao heard the speech, he didn''t talk any more nonsense and walked directly to the front. Naturally, the first peak in the cave of lingjiu mountain is lingjiu peak. The main hall of the priest hall is on lingjiu peak. Xuanyuan maple and Wang Dabao are going to lingjiu peak.


    As like as two peas on the top of the hall, the woman is sitting on the throne of lotus, with a nine point resemblance to the flower and the red mole.


    This is naturally Hua Linglong''s mother, the master of the cult hall, Hua Luoshui. Although I don''t know how old she is, she looks only in her twenties, just like a young girl in the flower season. If I don''t say it, outsiders will certainly think Hua Linglong and she are sisters.


    But the expression on Hua Luoshui''s face was like frost. At this time, he was narrowing his eyes and seemed to be waiting for something.


    There are three seats on both sides below. The first seat on the left is thunder. At the bottom is a middle-aged man in a black robe. He looks firm and angular, but there is no smile on his face. He looks very old-fashioned and sits there quietly.


    This man is Huoyan, the third of the five deputy hall leaders in the cult hall. He is in charge of all alchemy and weapon refining matters in the cult hall. He has great attainments in alchemy and weapon refining, which can''t be compared with the alchemists and alchemists in the whole continent.


    Sitting at the bottom of Huoyan''s head was a young man who looked about 20 years old. His real age was certainly not like this. He was the last of the five deputy hall leaders of the cult hall. His name was Hua Suifeng. He was Hua Luoshui''s younger brother. He was naturally very handsome, but he was a little frivolous in his divine feelings.


    The flower seems to be a restless master with the wind, but because it is under the eyes of Hualuo water, even if it is restless, it can only endure. Of course, this does not prevent the flower from winking at the enchanting woman sitting opposite with the wind.


    Among the three seats on the right of hualuoshui, the first seat is vacant, which is Wang Dabao''s seat. On the second seat is a woman whose beauty is not inferior to hualuoshui, but Yurou, the fourth of the five deputy hall masters, that is, she has Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang as a disciple.


    Yurou is not only not inferior to Hualuo water in beauty, but also more enchanting and charming than Hualuo water. In particular, her eyes seem to be able to hook people''s souls, and her exquisite, plump and hot body makes the flowers sitting opposite obsessed with the wind.


    It''s just that Hua Suifeng has been chasing Yurou for many years and hasn''t soaked Yurou. Of course, Hua Suifeng hasn''t given up. No, even here, they are secretly making eyes at Yurou. Unfortunately, it''s useless at all. Yurou is like not seeing it.


    The last one sitting on the right is Hua Linglong, who has just left the pass. At this time, he sits there in a positive spirit. He occasionally takes a look at Hua Luoshui sitting on the main seat and immediately turns his head.


    At this time, Wang Dabao finally flew to the top of lingjiu peak with Xuanyuan maple and went to the gate of the main hall. All the vice hall owners and Hua Linglong in the main hall looked at the door.


    After seeing Xuanyuan maple, Hua Linglong naturally looked happy. She wanted to speak to Xuanyuan maple, but she looked like she wanted to talk and stop.


    Xuanyuanfeng naturally saw Hua Linglong''s appearance, stole an eye and looked ahead, then gave Hua Linglong a reassuring look, and then followed Wang Dabao to the front.


    Thunder, fire, soft rain, flowers with the wind fell on Xuanyuan maple, and Xuanyuan Maple nodded one by one, and the smiles on his face were piled into flowers.


    Wang Dabao returned to his seat and said to xuanyuanfeng, "smelly boy, don''t you see the hall Lord soon."


    Xuanyuanfeng smelled the speech, looked at Hualuo water sitting on the lotus throne, looked very surprised, and said loudly to Wang Dabao, "master, are you kidding? This is not Linglong''s sister. How can it be my mother-in-law?"


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Wang Dabao, Lei Ming and other five deputy hall leaders and Hua Linglong were stunned. No one thought xuanyuanfeng dared to say such words.


    The whole hall calmed down, and everyone''s eyes fell on Xuanyuan Feng. Finally, Hua said to Xuanyuan Feng with the wind, "you''re tough enough!" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 113

    Who is Hualuo water?


    That''s the leader of the cult hall, the top force in the whole totem continent. On one third of an acre of the cult hall, it''s heaven. It has supreme dignity. Who dares to flirt!


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng''s words can not be regarded as flirting, but as flattering. It''s just that your boy flatters well. How can you directly say that Hua Luoshui is your mother-in-law? You''re not looking for death. What is it?


    Although Hua Suifeng is Hua Luoshui''s brother, he doesn''t dare to talk to Hua Luoshui like this. Even the lawless Wang Dabao is confused at this time. Hua Linglong was even more worried. Tears were about to overflow from the pair of smart eyes. She secretly hated Xuanyuan maple for not being able to speak.


    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? Ah, are you really your mother-in-law? Please be worshipped by your son-in-law when your mother-in-law is up." xuanyuanfeng pretended to be innocent to the people around him, and immediately saluted hualuoshui.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple''s legs were just about to bend down, but they were blocked by a force. Hualuo water, who had narrowed his eyes just now, had opened his eyes and looked at Xuanyuan maple. He didn''t speak for a long time, which depressed the atmosphere in the hall again.


    "Don''t be busy saluting. We haven''t promised to marry Linglong to you yet." after a while, Hua Luoshui said to xuanyuanfeng.


    As soon as Hua Luoshui opens his mouth, Wang Dabao, Lei Ming and Hua Linglong are relieved. As long as Hua Luoshui is willing to speak to Xuanyuan maple, it shows that Hua Luoshui doesn''t care about the words in front of Xuanyuan maple. If Xuanyuan Maple performs well, he may still have a chance.


    "Oh, you''re really your mother-in-law? It''s unreasonable! How can you be so young? If others don''t say it, I''ll think you''re Linglong''s sister. No, it''s a sister. Linglong is not as young as you." xuanyuanfeng smelled his speech and flattered without restraint.


    Hua Linglong was so angry that her liver hurt. Finally she couldn''t help it. She jumped out and shouted at Xuanyuan maple, "Xuanyuan maple, I see you talking nonsense! Believe it or not, I tore your mouth!"


    "Daughter-in-law, how can you do this! Don''t you let people tell the truth? Besides, since you are a little worse than your mother-in-law in appearance, you should be magnanimous and cultivate your temperament. You can''t be so rude and unreasonable." xuanyuanfeng smelled the speech and taught Hua Linglong a serious lesson.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Hua Linglong was so angry that her delicate body trembled, while Wang Dabao, thunder, fire and rain were holding back a smile and turned red. As for Hua Suifeng, she laughed and pointed to Xuanyuan Feng while laughing, "your boy has a bright future. I''m happy, ha ha!"


    "Are you my uncle? I''ve heard the master talk about you for a long time. My admiration for you is like a flowing river. I didn''t expect you to be so young and handsome. You can almost match me." xuanyuanfeng listened to Hua Suifeng''s words and looked coy and shy. He didn''t deserve to be beaten.


    Hua Suifeng laughed again after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, but he soon reacted and roared to Xuanyuan Feng, "what? So I''m not as good as you? You''re looking for a smoke, aren''t you?"


    "Hmm?" just as the flowers fell with the wind, the flower Luo water gave a light sound, and suddenly the flowers wilted with the wind.


    Hua Luoshui looked at Xuanyuan Maple standing below, then looked at Hua Linglong who jumped out, said coldly, "Linglong, is this what a girl should do? Don''t you sit back quickly!"


    Hua Linglong listened to Hua Luoshui''s words, snorted coldly, then glared at Xuanyuan Maple fiercely, and then sat back.


    Then, Wang Dabao, Lei Ming and other people''s eyes fell on Hua Luoshui. Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong will finally decide Hua Luoshui.


    "At the age of 16, he is a holy body of Hunyuan, decaying from the world, and a high-level totem priest. He is indeed a peerless genius and deserves my daughter." Hua Luoshui looked at Xuanyuan maple and said slowly.


    Hua Luoshui''s words immediately brightened Hua Linglong''s face. She was worried that Hua Luoshui would disagree with her and Xuanyuan maple. You know, Hua Linglong had made an oath. If Hua Luoshui didn''t agree with her and Xuanyuan maple, she would stay in the priest''s hall all her life.


    "Mother-in-law, don''t praise me, or I''ll be proud." Xuanyuan Feng looked very embarrassed when he heard the speech, but his eyes kept staring at hualuoshui. It seemed that he still wanted hualuoshui to praise him more.


    However, Hua Luoshui didn''t like Xuanyuan Maple''s wish. When he heard the speech, he said to Xuanyuan Maple with a cold face, "I didn''t praise you, just say your achievements, and your achievements just can be worthy of Linglong, but I didn''t say I would marry Linglong to you."


    Xuanyuan Feng heard the speech and knew that he would not be easily recognized by hualuoshui, so he straightened his face and asked hualuoshui, "I don''t know what my mother-in-law wants to do to marry Linglong to me?"


    When they heard the speech, they all despised Xuanyuan Feng. Hua Luoshui said it was not sure whether Hua Linglong would marry Xuanyuan Feng, but Xuanyuan Feng called his mother-in-law again and again, which was the same as being addicted. It was really a rogue.


    Hua Luoshui doesn''t seem to care about Xuanyuan Feng''s scoundrels at all. Hearing the speech, he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Linglong once vowed that she would find a man who only loves her in this life. As long as she can be sure of this, we can promise Linglong to marry, otherwise Linglong will stay in the priest''s hall all her life."


    After saying this, Hua Luoshui stopped for a moment, looked at Hua Linglong, and then said to Hua Linglong, "Linglong, are you sure he only loves you in the future? Are you sure you won''t regret it in the future? If you dare to be sure, if you identify him, you can say it."


    Hua Linglong smelled the speech and immediately blushed. Seeing that the people looked at her, they were ashamed to lower their heads, but they still said in a small but firm voice, "I''m sure."


    Smell speech, Hua Luoshui didn''t say anything. Girls who fall in love are like this. They think everything is very beautiful, but they don''t know that there will be all kinds of temptations in the future, which will lead to all kinds of contradictions between her and the people she loves. Therefore, no one dare to guarantee whether they can go to the end.


    So Hua Linglong''s answer had long been expected by Hua Luoshui, but this was not what she wanted. Then Hua Luoshui looked at Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan maple, "are you sure you only love Linglong in your life?"


    Xuanyuan Maple heard the speech, but did not answer Hua Luoshui. Instead, he turned his hand. The dagger he got from Wang Dabao appeared in his hand. Then he held the knife in his right hand and rowed towards the palm of his left hand. Suddenly, the palm of Xuanyuan Maple''s left hand shed drops of red blood.


    "Prove my name with my blood. I love Linglong and will never change my life and death! I swear xuanyuanfeng that I only love hualinglong in my life. If I break this oath, heaven will kill the earth!" xuanyuanfeng whispered.


    With the singing of Xuanyuan maple, the blood dripping from his left palm quickly formed an extremely mysterious rune, went straight to the sky and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    This made everyone, including Hua Luoshui, change their face. They didn''t expect xuanyuanfeng to be so cruel and directly made a vow of heaven.


    This Tiandao oath is the most cruel oath issued by the martial arts and totem priests. Guided by their own blood, they sacrifice to the sky. The oath issued will be restricted by the Tiandao.


    Once you break the oath, you will be punished by the way of heaven, drop the disaster, break it to pieces, and make it disappear.


    "Niang!" Hua Linglong saw that Xuanyuan Maple made a heaven oath, and her eyes immediately turned red. Naturally, she was angry with Hualuo water, so she forced Xuanyuan maple to roar at Hualuo water.


    Of course, Hua Linglong''s heart was still very moved. As soon as she flashed, she came to Xuanyuan maple and inspired her spirit. A white light fell from the sky and fell on Xuanyuan Maple''s hand to restore the wound in the palm of Xuanyuan Maple''s hand. She was really like a little daughter-in-law.


    Wang Dabao, Lei Ming, Yu Rou and others all smiled. Naturally, they were happy that xuanyuanfeng and Hua Linglong would achieve good things. However, this matter ultimately depends on the meaning of hualuoshui, so they all looked at hualuoshui.


    Hua Luoshui, shocked by Xuanyuan Feng''s vow of heaven, sighed when she saw the people looking at her, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "well, since you have made the vow of heaven, I will no longer block your marriage with Linglong, but you need to promise me a condition if you want to get married."


    "Niang, you can''t go so far!" Hua Linglong shouted immediately after hearing Hua Luoshui''s words.


    Xuanyuan Feng is willing to make a heaven oath for her. Hua Luoshui has to embarrass Xuanyuan Feng. Of course, Hua Linglong doesn''t want to. Hua Linglong, who has been afraid to speak loudly with Hua Luoshui since childhood, dares to accuse Hua Luoshui at this time.


    "Linglong, how can you talk to my mother? Don''t apologize to my mother soon." Xuanyuan Feng immediately scolded Hua Linglong when he heard the speech. It looked like a dog leg.


    This scene made the people present despise Xuanyuan Maple again. Originally, Xuanyuan Maple made a heaven oath and let them look at Xuanyuan maple, but Xuanyuan Maple now looks like a Hualuo water dog leg, but there is no way not to let them not despise it.


    Hua Linglong is naturally very dissatisfied with Xuanyuan Feng''s scolding her. She has to work hard with Xuanyuan Feng, but she is hugged by Xuanyuan Feng, which makes Hua Linglong blush immediately and dare not be presumptuous.


    "Niang, just say it. No matter what conditions, I can promise for Linglong." Xuanyuan Maple hugged Hua Linglong and looked very satisfied.


    Hua Luoshui smelled the speech and said softly, "the condition is to find Linglong''s father back."


    As soon as these words came out, the whole hall was silent again.

 Chapter 114

    The taboo topic of the whole cult hall is about Hua Linglong''s father. Over the years, no matter who it is, they will avoid it. What they are afraid of is that Hua Luoshui is angry, but no one thought that Hua Luoshui raised it today.


    Wang Dabao, Lei Ming and others were silent after listening to Hua Luoshui''s words. Hua Linglong looked at Hua Luoshui and wanted to comfort Hua Luoshui, but he didn''t know what to say.


    When xuanyuanfeng came, he had heard something about Hua Luoshui and Hua Linglong''s father from Wang Dabao, and he had a definite number in his heart.


    "Mom, don''t worry. This is what I should do. I will find my father-in-law for you and Linglong." xuanyuanfeng said solemnly.


    Hua Luoshui listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, nodded, and then waved to xuanyuanfeng. Wang Dabao and others waved to them to leave. Seeing this, Wang Dabao and others got up and left.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Hua Luoshui was left alone in the hall. She looked at the back of Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong leaving in silence.


    "Heaven''s oath? Linglong, you''ve found a good man. My mother envies you very much. If your father was willing to make heaven''s oath, our family wouldn''t have to be separated." Hua Luoshui said to himself after being silent for a long time.


    Obviously, Xuanyuan Maple made a vow of heaven and made hualuoshui very satisfied with Xuanyuan maple. It was an acknowledgement of Xuanyuan maple and hualinglong.


    The reason why Hua Luoshui put forward that condition is naturally that he has a crush on the rogue quality of Xuanyuan maple. He thinks that if Xuanyuan Maple goes, maybe he can really find Hua Linglong''s father back.


    Out of the hall, xuanyuanfeng took Hua Linglong''s hand and walked forward. Wang Dabao and Lei Ming were very satisfied with the result. As long as they passed hualuoshui, xuanyuanfeng''s position in the cult hall was determined.


    The third deputy hall Lord Huoyan directly resisted his Qi and left and went back to his mountain. However, Hua Suifeng and Yurou both left, especially Hua Suifeng. He stared at Xuanyuan Maple with a cheap smile on his face and said fiercely, "smelly boy, should we settle accounts?"


    "Uncle, what do we need to calculate?" xuanyuanfeng argued foolishly.


    Hua Suifeng listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, took a smoke from the corners of her mouth, and then shouted at Xuanyuan Feng, "your boy just said that I''m not as handsome as you? I tell you, in the whole cult hall, I''m absolutely the first in beauty. Who dares to compare with me? It''s pure abuse!"


    "Uncle, the tradition of your flower family is not good. How can you not let people tell the truth? I think Linglong is bad to learn from you." xuanyuanfeng pretended to be very depressed after listening to Hua Suifeng''s words.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Wang Dabao and thunder burst into laughter. Even Yurou was shaking with laughter. The enchanting and charming appearance immediately made the men present almost drool.


    When Hua Linglong saw Xuanyuan Maple looking at the soft rain, she immediately grabbed the soft meat around Xuanyuan Maple''s waist and twisted it hard. The painful Xuanyuan Maple immediately cried, "Linglong, don''t screw it. I''m your husband. You really have to do it!"


    After Xianghua Linglong finished, xuanyuanfeng immediately said to Yurou, "fourth martial uncle, you must smile less in the future. Who can stand your charm."


    "Oh, smelly boy, even your uncle and mother dare to flirt. I think your boy is really looking for smoking." the depressed flowers follow the wind, and immediately shouted after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words to Yurou.


    However, if the flower goes with the wind, it attracts Yurou''s white eyes. Then Yurou said to the flower with the wind, "if you dare to talk nonsense in front of the children again, don''t come to my night rain peak in the future."


    The flowers wilted immediately when they heard the words in the wind. This is more severe than any punishment.


    Yurou saw that the flower was honest with the wind, and then looked at Xuanyuan maple. Obviously, because Xuanyuan Maple made a heaven oath for hualinglong, Yurou was also very satisfied with Xuanyuan maple, and said to Xuanyuan maple, "your little sister often mentioned you. Come to Yeyu peak to see her when you have time."


    Xuanyuan Feng nodded when he heard the speech, and then Yurou also flew away against the wind, while Hua Suifeng naturally left with Yurou, but before leaving, he told Xuanyuan Feng to clean him up again when he was free.


    Xuanyuan Maple naturally didn''t take the warning of flowers following the wind to heart. Although Hua Linglong''s uncle didn''t say anything, Xuanyuan Maple could feel that he was very related to Hua Linglong and was very satisfied with Xuanyuan maple.


    "Let''s go. Your main task now is to cultivate quickly and reach the realm of transforming Qi as soon as possible." Wang Dabao said to Xuanyuan maple, and then took Xuanyuan maple to fly directly to the earth peak, while Hua Linglong was led by thunder.


    Dadi peak is the largest peak in the sky of lingjiu cave except lingjiu peak. The vitality of heaven and earth is very strong. In the whole cult hall, it is the dream of all the disciples of the cult hall to enter Dadi peak for cultivation.


    However, for the disciples of the cult hall, except for the formal disciples accepted as disciples by the deputy hall leaders and elders, only the deacons with positions can practice at the thirty-six main peaks. The adventure disciples basically practice at the outer peaks.


    Nangongshang and Baima had already come to Dadi peak. There were many halls at the top of Dadi peak. After Wang Dabao came back with xuanyuanfeng, he arranged them to live in their respective rooms. Then he ordered xuanyuanfeng and nangongshang to practice as soon as possible and strive to reach the Qi realm as soon as possible.


    Although xuanyuanfeng is not a cultivation madman, he is very interested in flying against Qi, so he can''t wait to cultivate after entering the cave of lingjiu mountain.


    "Linglong, why don''t we compare and see who can reach the Qi state first?" Xuanyuan Maple provoked hualinglong before closing the door to practice.


    Hua Linglong is a congenital Taoist body and naturally coincides with the avenue. If you want to practice, the speed is definitely the first in the world. Therefore, after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, he raised his head and said, "since you want to abuse, my aunt will help you!"


    Having said that, he also found a main hall and went in for seclusion, and xuanyuanfeng naturally returned to his residence and began seclusion cultivation, striving to reach the Qi State as soon as possible.


    Xuanyuan Maple has reached the realm of decaying, but it has not reached the peak of decaying, so naturally there is no way to break through the realm of transforming Qi. Now it has come to the cave of lingjiu mountain. Cultivating in such a strong vitality of heaven and earth can naturally improve its strength rapidly.


    Sitting on the futon, Xuanyuan Maple took a deep breath, and then ran the Dragon formula and dragon riding formula at the same time, ready to start absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth.


    To absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, the first thing to do is to open up the acupoints and orifices around the body. Only through the acupoints and orifices around the body can we absorb the vitality between heaven and earth.


    The cultivation of a martial artist before he decays from the world is to accumulate strength, so that when he decays from the world, he can use his internal strength to open up the acupoints and orifices around him, so as to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and break through the realm of transforming Qi.


    If you can''t get through the acupoints and orifices of the whole body, you can only stay in the world for a lifetime.


    Therefore, this step is extremely critical, because there is only one chance to open the whole body acupoints and orifices. In this process, the more the whole body acupoints and orifices are opened, the more favorable it will be for future cultivation, because the more the whole body acupoints and orifices are opened, the faster it will absorb the vitality of heaven and earth in the future!


    Xuanyuanfeng ran the Dragon turning and dragon controlling tricks, mobilized all the spiritual and physical forces, and then blasted all these forces towards the acupoints of the whole body.


    It was the physical power of 600 demon elephants and the spiritual power of a high-level totem priest. In this way, they all roared towards the holes around the body. Suddenly, the sound of puff, puff sounded all over Xuanyuan maple.


    Blood bloomed on Xuanyuan Maple at the same time, forming a layer of blood mist around Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Maple was also cruel this time. In order to lay a solid foundation, Xuanyuan Maple threw out the pain in the process. Needless to say, at that moment, Xuanyuan Maple was almost knocked unconscious by the surging pain.


    There are 3000 holes and orifices around the Terran, which coincide with the number of 3000 roads, 1.296 billion pores and one yuan. Therefore, the Terran body is the most wonderful existence between heaven and earth.


    Xuanyuan Maple was cruel this time. The vast physical and spiritual strength actually opened all the holes and pores in Xuanyuan Maple''s whole body. This is unheard of.


    You know, it''s good to get through some acupoints and orifices around the body. Those who can get through thousands of acupoints and orifices are absolutely peerless strong.


    And xuanyuanfeng opened all the holes in his body at one time, and even the pores. It''s incredible.


    You know, people''s pores are only used to sweat and other impurities, and can''t be used to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. But now, after being opened up by Xuanyuan maple, they actually start to breathe the vitality of heaven and earth independently!


    "It''s a little big!" xuanyuanfeng said in his heart.


    Of course, only the Hunyuan holy body can play so much. If Xuanyuan Maple hadn''t been decaying in the world, he would have accumulated the physical strength of 600 demon elephants and the spiritual strength of high-level totem priests. He would never have done this!


    Because Xuanyuan maple is the first divine body in the heaven and earth of Hunyuan holy body, and has such vast power in the world, Xuanyuan Maple has opened all holes and pores around the body and laid a solid foundation for the future.


    Feeling that all the pores around him were breathing the vitality of heaven and earth, Xuanyuan Maple felt that it was worth bearing such a great pain. Without taking care of the dirty blood on his body, Xuanyuan Maple continued to run the Dragon formula and dragon riding formula and began the real closed door practice.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    As Xuanyuan Maple began to practice, the vitality of heaven and earth lingering on the earth peak seemed to find a vent. They all rushed towards Xuanyuan maple, desperately squeezed into Xuanyuan Maple''s body along Xuanyuan Maple''s holes and pores, and was refined into a trace of strength by Xuanyuan maple.

 Chapter 115

    Originally, xuanyuanfeng didn''t know to open the 1.296 billion pores around him. ZuLong told xuanyuanfeng about it, and xuanyuanfeng just tried. Unexpectedly, he really succeeded.


    Now look at the speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth. It''s really good!


    With the transformation of Xuanyuan Maple''s Dragon trick and dragon driving trick, suddenly, the vitality of heaven and earth around the earth peak swarmed towards the room where Xuanyuan Maple was located, and drilled into Xuanyuan Maple''s body along Xuanyuan Maple''s whole body acupoints and pores, and then refined into a trace of strength.


    Vigorous Qi is the energy form that martial arts have after they cultivate in the Qi transforming realm. Before the Qi transforming realm, martial arts rely on physical strength. After the Qi transforming realm, the fighting between martial arts depends on whether the internal vigorous Qi is huge.


    Every trace of heaven and earth vitality contains extremely huge energy. Xuanyuan Maple absorbs the heaven and earth vitality into the body and refines it into a trace of strong Qi. These strong Qi quench Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual and physical strength at the same time, making Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual and physical strength improve with it.


    In this process of cultivation, a trace of energy swam in Xuanyuan Maple''s body and quenched Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh and spirit. Xuanyuan Maple also had to bear wave after wave of severe pain, which was not so easy.


    However, xuanyuanfeng had long been psychologically prepared, but he didn''t stop because of this.


    After refining Xuanyuan Maple''s body and spirit with a little energy, it will all converge towards Xuanyuan Maple''s Dantian gas sea. Here is the storage space for energy. Whether a warrior is strong or not is closely related to the Dantian gas sea.


    Dantian gas sea is like a house. The foundation of this house is solid, so the more strength it will bear. It will not be broken by the huge strength because the space of Dantian gas sea is limited. Of course, this house needs not only a solid foundation, but also a large space.


    However, Dantian Qihai is related to the constitution of a martial artist. This is natural. Even before transforming the Qi realm, you can improve some by quenching the flesh again and again, but the most important thing is determined by the innate constitution.


    Xuanyuan maple is the first God in heaven and earth. Of course, his Dantian gas sea has not only a solid foundation, but also a vast space. It is like a drop of water falling into the ocean without even a wave.


    This made Xuanyuan Maple very satisfied and practiced wholeheartedly. One big week after another, the Dragon turning secret and dragon controlling secret were running. The acupoints and pores of the whole body were like a big mouth, breathing and inhaling a large amount of heaven and earth vitality into Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    With the quenching of vitality, Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual strength has increased rapidly. It just wants to break through from a high-level totem priest to a totem Saint priest. There is still a very long distance. Xuanyuan Maple has no extravagant hopes.


    However, with the quenching of strength, Xuanyuan Maple''s physical strength is improving rapidly. From the beginning of 600 demon elephants, it has jumped to 700 demon elephants, 800 demon elephants, and in the twinkling of an eye, it has reached the power of 900 demon elephants. Even Xuanyuan maple is confused with such a rapid improvement.


    Although the energy contained in the vitality of heaven and earth is extremely vast, it can not jump up so fast. Xuanyuanfeng infiltrates his spiritual power into every corner of his body.


    He found that the energy refined from the vitality of heaven and earth quenched every inch of Xuanyuan Maple''s body, not only muscles and bones, internal organs, but also every cell.


    It was precisely because of this meticulous quenching that Xuanyuan Maple''s physical strength grew very fast, which made Xuanyuan Maple rest assured and continue to practice hard.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t forget to know all the totem statues in the sea. With the growth of spiritual power, Xuanyuan Maple also urged the spiritual power to summon all kinds of totem energy between heaven and earth, expanding the understanding of all the totem statues in the sea.


    With the growth of various totem gods, the energy generated by the five element totem gods and the yin-yang totem gods is becoming larger and larger, which makes xuanyuanfeng more satisfied.


    However, xuanyuanfeng was satisfied with his cultivation, but it greatly affected others, because he absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth too fast. Almost all the vitality of heaven and earth within the range of Dadi peak was plundered by him alone.


    Wang Dabao, Lei Ming, Hua Linglong and Nangong Shang all stood outside xuanyuanfeng''s room. After xuanyuanfeng began to practice, they had no way to practice again, because they couldn''t absorb the vitality of heaven and earth at all.


    "Grandpa Dabao, Grandpa Lei, what''s going on?" Hua Linglong pouted.


    Originally, she bet with xuanyuanfeng to see who broke through the Qi realm first and was going to practice hard. Unexpectedly, she just opened the acupoints around her body, but she couldn''t absorb the vitality of heaven and earth at all. How can she practice.


    Wang Dabao and Lei Ming looked at each other and shook their heads. Then Wang Dabao said, "what else can happen? This boy is a hybrid holy body. If you want to have the first combat power in heaven and earth, you naturally need more vitality in heaven and earth. Alas, this boy is a freak."


    Of course, although Wang Dabao said so, he was more and more satisfied with xuanyuanfeng. Even his cultivation didn''t have such power. It was really enviable.


    And Xuanyuan Maple has just turned into Qi, so it can have such a momentum. Won''t it be more powerful in the future? And cultivation can create such an array. Isn''t the strength more amazing?


    "OK, you two go to thunder peak to practice. There''s no way for you two to practice here." Wang Dabao ordered Hua Linglong and Nangong Shang.


    Hua Linglong and Nangong Shang nodded when they heard the speech. Then they both went down to the earth peak and went to the thunder peak for cultivation, while Wang Dabao and thunder stayed here to guard xuanyuanfeng''s cultivation.


    When Xuanyuan Maple cultivates, the vitality of heaven and earth is amazing, but the vitality of heaven and earth in the whole lingjiu cave is very strong. Naturally, it will not affect other peaks, but earth peak.


    But with the passage of time, taking Xuanyuan Maple''s room as the center, the scope of influence gradually expanded. It was like a big mouth over Xuanyuan Maple''s room. With a breath, a large amount of heaven and earth vitality was swallowed, and then filled in from around.


    At first, this big mouth only covered the earth peak. Later, the scope became larger and larger, and the surrounding peaks were gradually affected, but the impact was not obvious, so no one came to the door. After a month, the situation was different.


    Because in this month, several peaks around Dadi peak have been unable to cultivate, and all the vitality of heaven and earth has been robbed by Dadi peak, so the rain is soft, the flowers follow the wind, the fire and the elders of the priest hall gathered at Dadi peak.


    Hua Linglong was also there. She had already passed the pass. As a congenital Taoist body, although her combat power was not good, her cultivation speed was really unmatched. In just one month, she had completely broken through the realm of transforming Qi, stabilized the realm, and passed the pass early.


    "Brother Dabao, brother Lei, what''s going on? Don''t tell me that the smelly boy made it?" Hua Suifeng looked at the room where xuanyuanfeng was, and was very unhappy towards Wang Dabao. Thunder asked.


    Wang Dabao smelled the speech, looked at the flower with the wind, then smiled and said, "what''s the matter? This is my precious disciple practicing. Do you have a problem?"


    "No! Absolutely not! I dare not have any opinion, but brother Dabao, your precious disciple is too unkind. How can we practice?" Hua Suifeng said quickly after listening to Wang Dabao''s words.


    In the whole cult hall, except Hua Luoshui, Wang Dabao is the most dignified. Of course, this is the whole cult hall. Except Hua Luoshui and Yurou, none of the other hall owners and elders have not been beaten by Wang Dabao.


    In particular, flowers follow the wind and are beaten by Wang Dabao not once or twice. Naturally, they dare not have an opinion. However, Hua has a lot of heart with the wind. He directly pulls others to put pressure on Wang Dabao.


    "Wang Dabao smelled the speech and directly said to Hua Suifeng," just your * * disciple, what else do you practice? The more powerful you practice, the more people will suffer. "


    Hua Suifeng almost vomited blood because of Wang Dabao''s words, but he couldn''t refute it. He just said, "brother Dabao, my disciples are all true love. See which girl follows him is not dead to him."


    "Flowers follow the wind, do you want to do this?" Yurou asked softly after listening to the words of flowers follow the wind.


    Suddenly, Hua''s face changed with the wind. She turned around and said to Yurou with a serious face, "Yurou, you know, I only love you."


    Yurou listened to Hua Suifeng''s words, just hummed, but ignored Hua Suifeng, and set her eyes on the room where Xuanyuan Maple was located again.


    "Boss, do you want to restrict him after he leaves the pass? This boy is too evil. Let him cultivate like this, he will empty the vitality of our lingjiu mountain cave." Yurou put forward a suggestion to Wang Dabao.


    Wang Dabao also knows that Xuanyuan Maple''s cultivation formation has a great impact on the cave sky of lingjiu mountain. After all, Xuanyuan maple is still the realm of transforming Qi. What if it breaks through the realm of transforming God, the realm of transforming emptiness and the realm of transforming Tao? It''s impossible to imagine.


    Nodded, Wang Dabao said to Yurou, "OK, I know. He will only be allowed to practice once a month."


    Just as Wang Dabao''s words fell, a long roar came out of Xuanyuan Maple''s room, and then a figure jumped out of Xuanyuan Maple''s room, went straight to the sky and flew in the sky!


    Naturally, Xuanyuan Maple jumped out. At this time, it had broken through the realm of transforming Qi, but it was strange to fly against Qi for the first time. Naturally, it flew around.

 Chapter 116

    power! power! power!


    On the seventh day of cultivation, Xuanyuan Maple has stepped into the realm of transforming Qi. In the next 20 days, Xuanyuan maple is in a stable state. In this process, the only thing Xuanyuan Maple feels is strength!


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t know how much energy he had absorbed. Anyway, in this month, his dragon melting formula and dragon riding formula have made a qualitative leap, from the first heavy day to the second heavy day, reaching the first level of the second heavy day.


    The simultaneous breakthrough of these two heart formulas has led to unimaginable improvement in Xuanyuan Maple''s physical and spiritual strength. Now Xuanyuan Maple can''t remember how much demon elephant physical strength he has, but he just feels that there should be no problem exploding a mountain with one punch.


    Although xuanyuanfeng''s spiritual power did not break through the realm of totem Saint priests, its spiritual power has also improved. I don''t know how many times. The totem statues in the sea have become extremely huge. It is a world away from before the closure, and its strength has been greatly improved.


    In addition, Xuanyuan maple is most satisfied with the strength stored in his Dantian gas sea, which has gathered from the original strength into a small lake, and the energy contained in it is extremely terrible, far beyond the physical strength of Xuanyuan Maple!


    Of course, although Xuanyuan maple is already in the chemical gas realm, it is still a long way from the peak of the chemical gas realm. That is to say, Xuanyuan Maple still has a lot of room to improve in the chemical gas realm. If you continue to practice hard in the future, you will have more strength.


    After reaching the Qi realm, xuanyuanfeng''s first thing to do is to fly against the Qi. Therefore, no matter why there are so many people outside his room, he directly urges the strong Qi in the Dantian Qi sea, controls his body to rush out of the room and fly straight to the sky.


    Because it was the first time to fly against the air, Xuanyuan Maple naturally could not grasp the strength, so Wang Dabao, Lei Ming and others standing on the earth peak saw Xuanyuan Maple flying everywhere in the sky, but Xuanyuan Maple soon mastered the secret and finally stood steadily in the sky.


    "Ha ha, cool, great!" after almost planting on the earth several times, Xuanyuan Maple finally stood in the sky. Naturally, he was in a great mood and laughed.


    And feeling the power in his body, Xuanyuan Maple suddenly became heroic and roared directly. Then he urged the strength and physical strength in his body and showed his hand to cover the sky. Suddenly, a big hand enough to cover the whole mountain condensed out of thin air and grabbed a mountain in the distance.


    The sky covering hand released a little starlight and grabbed the hill in the distance with endless power. After covering the mountain peak, he grabbed it down. Under the loud drink of Xuanyuan maple, he was directly raised.


    remove mountains and fill seas!


    This is the ability of the martial arts in the Qi changing environment. However, the most common peaks that the general martial arts use their strength to grasp are the most common peaks. However, xuanyuanfeng grabs one of the 36 main peaks of lingjiu mountain, which is a ten thousand foot high mountain, which makes the people on Dadi peak dumbfounded.


    The mountain was pulled up by Xuanyuan maple, and he was still in the gas realm, which made everyone speechless, because none of them could do this when they were in the gas realm. Even Wang Dabao didn''t have this strength at the beginning.


    "Ah! That''s Laozi''s mountain, put it down quickly!" just when the people were shocked that Xuanyuan Maple had such combat power in the Qi realm, an elder roared.


    Standing in the sky, urging the strength and strength in his body, he grabbed the Xuanyuan maple of the mountain. At this time, although he was very satisfied with his strength, he also felt great pressure. After all, this is a wanzhang peak. It''s too heavy.


    After listening to the elder''s roar, Xuanyuan Maple directly urged his strength and loosened the mountain peak. The mountain peak three feet above the ground fell directly on the ground, shaking the whole cave sky of lingjiu mountain.


    With a flash of body shape, Xuanyuan Maple flew directly back to Dadi peak. Looking at Wang Dabao, Lei Ming and other people, he was full of pride. Now he showed his face greatly. This is a big show.


    "Master, how''s it going? Haven''t you two lost face?" xuanyuanfeng said triumphantly.


    Wang Dabao was naturally very satisfied with Xuanyuan Feng''s performance. Hearing the speech, he smiled and nodded, and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "just so, but your senior brothers and sisters have basically changed the virtual environment. You have to work hard."


    "Master, don''t worry. We have such a strong vitality here. If we cultivate more times, we can catch up with our senior brothers and sisters." xuanyuanfeng raised his head and said with an invincible look.


    However, as soon as Wang Dabao''s words fell, Huoyan, Yurou, Hua Suifeng and the elders all looked at Wang Dabao. Even if Wang Dabao had a thick skin, he couldn''t help blushing at this time.


    After coughing twice, Wang Dabao said to xuanyuanfeng, "smelly boy, you are only allowed to practice once a month. Do you hear me?"


    "Why? Shifu, what did I do wrong? Oh! I see. Are you afraid that I will surpass your senior brothers and sisters, so you join hands to suppress me?" xuanyuanfeng looked very wronged after hearing Wang Dabao''s words.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, the flower follows the wind and the rain is soft. The faces of other elders are black. When Hua follows the wind, she hugs Xuanyuan Maple''s neck, presses Xuanyuan Maple down, and directly gives Xuanyuan Maple a brain collapse.


    Then he said to xuanyuanfeng, "suppress you? Not only suppress you, but also beat you!"


    The flower pressed her body with the wind. After eating a brain collapse, xuanyuanfeng immediately became honest and said, "uncle, spare your life. I promise not. I promise to practice once a month in the future!"


    Seeing Xuanyuan Maple begging for mercy, the flower followed the wind, and then let go of Xuanyuan maple. However, Xuanyuan maple, who has restored his freedom, was thinking, "hum, practice once, anyway, you didn''t say how long to practice once. I''ll practice once for a month at that time. It depends on what you do!"


    Of course, in this case, Xuanyuan Feng was absolutely afraid to say it at this time, otherwise he would have made public anger. When he saw Xuanyuan Feng promise, Wang Dabao waved to the people and said, "all right, let''s go. Do whatever you should do. I don''t care about food."


    After listening to Wang Dabao''s words, everyone left one after another, and xuanyuanfeng saw that everyone had left, looked at Hua Linglong, smiled and said to Hua Linglong, "Linglong, go, let''s play."


    Xuanyuan Maple naturally saw that Hua Linglong had also reached the realm of transforming Qi, and did not mention gambling. He took Hua Linglong and flew to the sky. The sky of the lingjiu cave was very vast. The two people wandered around. Hua Linglong took Xuanyuan maple to play all the fun places in the whole lingjiu cave.


    On a hill in the deepest cave of lingjiu mountain, Xuanyuan maple is practicing dragon boxing, covering the sky, throwing ground seals and other martial arts skills, while Hua Linglong is sitting on a big stone, holding his chin and staring at Xuanyuan Maple with his eyes. He is even a little obsessed.


    Think of the first meeting with Xuanyuan maple, I saw the naked Xuanyuan maple. At that time, Hua Linglong thought Xuanyuan Maple was very annoying, but he liked Xuanyuan Maple more and more when he got along with Xuanyuan maple, but that was just like it, just a feeling of a young girl in bloom.


    Until xuanyuanfeng made a heaven oath in front of her mother, Hua Linglong found that she really fell in love with xuanyuanfeng. Although she was only 16 years old, girls should be precocious in this regard. Hua Linglong was very clear about her feelings for xuanyuanfeng now.


    After practicing for a while, Xuanyuan Maple stopped. Hua Linglong saw some sweat on Xuanyuan Maple''s face. He came forward and wiped the handkerchief for Xuanyuan maple, which made Xuanyuan Maple look surprised immediately and said loudly, "Oh, I can''t imagine that you still have the qualification to be a good wife and mother, daughter-in-law."


    Hearing the speech, Hua Linglong''s face turned red and white, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "what''s the matter? I''m not willing to treat you? Well, my aunt will whip you every day in the future!"


    "No, daughter-in-law, if we don''t have the temperament of the queen, don''t pretend. We''d better be a lady." xuanyuanfeng came forward with a cheap smile and hugged Hua Linglong with a sorry smile.


    Since Hua Luoshui''s approval, the relationship between Hua Linglong and xuanyuanfeng has made rapid progress. It''s normal to hold hands and hug these couples.


    "Alas, Shifu won''t let me practice. It''s too boring these days." Xuanyuan Feng said with Hua Linglong in his arms.


    Although he can''t often absorb the vitality of heaven and earth to increase his strength, xuanyuanfeng can practice if he wants to. After all, he is not only a warrior, but also a totem priest, but also a high-level totem priest.


    As long as Xuanyuan maple is willing, he can summon the five element totem gods and yin-yang totem gods to harden the body, but this increases the body strength, but it doesn''t help the improvement of strength, so Xuanyuan Maple can''t raise his head to practice.


    "My mother asked me to go to uncle Huoyan to learn how to refine pills and utensils. Why don''t you go with me." Hua Linglong heard xuanyuanfeng''s words and remembered what Hua Luoshui told him.


    Alchemy? Refiner? After hearing this, Xuanyuan Feng brightened his eyes, directly took Hua Linglong and flew to the sky towards the flame peak where the main Huoyan of the third auxiliary hall was located. Before long, he fell on the flame peak.


    In the cult hall, Wang Dabao is the most powerful except hualuoshui, the main hall leader. However, it is the deputy hall leader Huoyan who is the most popular and most people want to invest in his door.


    Because Huoyan, the Lord of the auxiliary hall, is not only an alchemy master, but also a tool refining master. As long as you put it under the door of Huoyan, the Lord of the auxiliary hall, you can have endless elixirs and various divine weapons. It is definitely the best choice for many disciples of the cult hall.

 Chapter 117

    Flame peak is the third largest peak in the sky of lingjiu cave, second only to lingjiu peak and Dadi peak. What we say here is large, but it refers to the scope. As for the height, it is not much, only a mere hundred feet.


    Moreover, the top of the hundred foot high flame peak is completely flattened, which looks like a huge platform. However, the huge flame peak is haunted with a very strong vitality of heaven and earth. In addition to the spirit vulture peak, it is also the strongest vitality here.


    After Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong flew here, they saw a large tripod standing more than ten feet high in the center of the flame peak, with three feet and two ears, simple atmosphere and strong prestige. This is the magic weapon used by the Lord of the Huoyan sub hall to refine pills and utensils.


    Below this magic instrument is a huge magma lake. The true fire in the center of the earth rising from the sky is spraying out, providing energy for the refining of utensils and alchemy.


    Although xuanyuanfeng had seen this scene for a long time, he still felt very shocked from a close distance. At this time, the disciples of the cult hall were under the command of the main Huoyan of the auxiliary hall, putting the spiritual essence into the tripod, which seemed to be refining pills.


    Spiritual elixir is something that both martial artists and totem priests hope to get, because among the spiritual elixirs, there are not only those that can restore physical strength and spiritual strength, but also those that can treat all kinds of injuries, and even those that can improve internal strength and spiritual strength.


    Of course, it is not so easy to refine the elixir to improve the strength of martial arts and the spiritual power of totem priests. The main Huoyan of the auxiliary hall can refine the whole cult hall.


    Moreover, not every refining can succeed, so it is extremely precious. Except for the elders and the Deputy Temple Lord, others are not qualified to take it.


    Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong saw Huoyan refining pills, so they fell on the flame peak and stood waiting in the distance. Fortunately, the pill refined by Huoyan this time was not very difficult. After playing a series of tricks and controlling the true fire in the earth''s core for several times, this furnace of elixir came out.


    "Uncle Huoyan, what elixir did you refine?" Hua Linglong stopped when she saw Huoyan, walked forward, took Huoyan''s arm and asked coquettishly.


    In the cult hall, except for Wang Dabao and Lei Ming, who are hundreds of years old and Hua Linglong needs to be called Grandpa, others are still very young. They are basically the same generation as Hua Luoshui.


    Huoyan, the vice hall leader, is usually very silent and always has a cold face. Few people see him smile, but he is an exception to Hua Linglong. Every time he sees Hua Linglong, he always shows a rare smile.


    "This is the bone quenching pill. It''s used to help martial artists quench their muscles and bones. It''s useless for you." Huoyan listened to Hua Linglong''s words, spoiled and touched Hua Linglong''s head and said softly.


    Hua Linglong listened to Huoyan''s words and stuck out her tongue, because if Huoyan refined any good elixir at ordinary times, as long as it is useful to herself, Hua Linglong will find a way to get it, and as long as Hua Linglong opens his mouth, Huoyan will basically agree.


    "Uncle Huoyan, my mother asked me to learn alchemy from you." Hua Linglong then said his intention to Huoyan.


    Because Hua Linglong''s belief totem is a three leaf green lotus, which belongs to the attribute of wood. In addition, it is also a congenital Taoist body, so there is no problem in alchemy. As for the alchemy device, it is more complex and more demanding than alchemy.


    After hearing this, Huoyan, the deputy hall leader, nodded, and then looked at Xuanyuan Feng. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng saluted and said to Huoyan, "third martial uncle, I also want to learn from you. Anyway, master doesn''t let me practice every day. I''ll kill time by learning from you."


    Xuanyuan Maple''s talent in cultivation is needless to say, but if you want to learn alchemy and utensils, you must have any kind of belief totem of fire attribute and wood attribute.


    Because alchemy needs to have a very keen sense of all kinds of spiritual essence, and the refining device needs to have high requirements for the manipulation of fire.


    In order to cooperate with Huoyan alchemy, the sacrificial hall has recruited totem priests who believe in various spiritual essences of heaven and earth, and the only job of these totem priests entering the sacrificial hall is to cultivate the spiritual essences of their own beliefs.


    As for refining utensils, there is only Huoyan, a Fire Totem priest in the whole cult hall. Therefore, in terms of refining utensils, Huoyan is the only one. There is no way to find someone to cooperate with him.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Huoyan nodded. He didn''t hurry to promise, but said to Xuanyuan Feng, "to learn alchemy and refining tools, you must be a wood totem priest and a Fire Totem priest. You are a mixed yuan holy body and can''t learn."


    For fear of others competing for disciples, Wang Dabao and Lei Ming didn''t tell anyone about xuanyuanfeng''s Totem cult. Therefore, Huoyan and Yurou didn''t know what kind of totem cult xuanyuanfeng was, although they could feel that xuanyuanfeng had vast spiritual power.


    Xuanyuan Maple listened to Huoyan''s words. As soon as his eyes turned, he had guessed what was going on. However, he didn''t care what Wang Dabao and Lei Ming thought. He smiled at Huoyan and urged his spirit. A flame appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple. It was the Fire Totem statue.


    And because Xuanyuan Maple also felt the real fire fluctuation in the center of the earth in the volcano at the beginning, the quality of the condensed Fire Totem statue was very high, so just condensed, the surrounding space immediately warmed up.


    "You... Are you a Fire Totem priest? Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Huoyan asked loudly to Xuanyuan maple in amazement.


    He has always had a cold face of Huoyan. Now he shows such a surprised look, which is enough to show the shock in his heart. Hua Linglong, who is standing next to Huoyan, has long thought that Xuanyuan Maple will make this trick. As expected.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at Huoyan''s surprised look. He was naturally very proud. Hearing the speech, he said to Huoyan, "martial uncle, you can''t blame me for this. My two masters won''t let me talk."


    Huoyan listens to xuanyuanfeng''s words, his eyes suddenly flash fiercely. Huoyan has been looking for disciples. However, it''s too difficult to become a Fire Totem priest. The cult hall is all over the continent, and he can''t find a Fire Totem priest as a disciple for Huoyan.


    Moreover, Huoyan is usually silent and obsessed with refining utensils and pills. Although he wants to find a disciple to inherit the mantle, he doesn''t leave the cult hall to look for it like Lei Ming and Wang Dabao.


    "Two old bastards, I''ll settle accounts with them." Huoyan said with a calm face and gnashing teeth.


    Xuanyuanfeng heard the speech and immediately came forward to persuade, "martial uncle, don''t. anyway, I''m not learning to refine utensils and elixirs with you. Just take me as a disciple."


    Although Wang Dabao and Lei Ming attach great importance to Xuanyuan maple, Wang Dabao is too stingy. He only gives a magic coat, so he doesn''t give Xuanyuan Maple anything. Lei Ming is too poor and doesn''t give Xuanyuan Maple anything at all, so Xuanyuan Maple naturally has long aimed at Huoyan.


    Who is the richest person in the cult hall? Of course, it''s Huoyan, the Lord of the auxiliary hall. You should know that the essence of heaven and earth and all kinds of treasures in the whole cult hall belong to Huoyan. Who dares not to give them as long as they are used for refining pills and utensils and as long as Huoyan opens his mouth?


    Huoyan listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and looked much better. Then he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "no, you will be my Huoyan disciple in the future. From today on, you don''t have to worry about what those two old bastards said. You can practice at the flame peak. You can practice whatever you want. I don''t think anyone dares to make trouble with me!"


    The elixir and magic weapon of the whole cult hall are in the hands of Huoyan, and if the magic tools in the hands of the elders and the deputy hall master are damaged, they all require Huoyan to repair them. Therefore, the most inviolable thing in the whole cult hall is Huoyan except the hall master.


    Now Huoyan says so. As long as Xuanyuan Maple cultivates at the flame peak, no one dares to make trouble here. Otherwise, he will annoy Huoyan and directly cut off his elixir supply, or he will no longer help him repair magic tools, so he will wait to cry.


    "Thank you, master. Please accept the disciples'' worship!" xuanyuanfeng was overjoyed at the speech and immediately saluted the master.


    When Huoyan saw Xuanyuan Feng''s salute, he nodded with great satisfaction. Looking at Xuanyuan Feng, he also showed a smile on his face. Then he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you are a Fire Totem priest. There must be no problem with refining tools. As for alchemy, it''s a little trouble, but it''s all small things."


    Although Huoyan is also alchemy, it needs the cooperation of many totem priests in the spiritual essence of heaven and earth in the cult hall. After all, Huoyan is a Fire Totem priest. There is nothing to say in manipulating the flame, but there is no way to distinguish the spiritual essence. We can only rely on the cooperation of others.


    Xuanyuanfeng had seen the process of Huoyan''s Alchemy before. Naturally, he understood what the trouble said by the flame was. He smiled, and then his heart moved, and his mental power gushed out, directly condensing the small grass totem statue and the big tree totem statue.


    "Master, I''m still a big tree totem priest and a small grass totem priest. Should I have no problem refining pills?" xuanyuanfeng said proudly.


    Huoyan widened his eyes again. He didn''t expect that xuanyuanfeng was still a grass totem priest and a tree totem priest. The shock in his heart was unbearable.


    The smile on his face increased a lot again. Then Huoyan said to xuanyuanfeng, "go, go to the medicine field with me."


    The flame peak is extremely huge. In addition to being located in the central place for alchemy, there are huge boundaries around. In each boundary, all kinds of spiritual essences of heaven and earth are planted. Totem priests are there to urge their belief in totems and give birth to all kinds of spiritual essences of heaven and earth.


    Huoyan doesn''t care why Xuanyuan Maple can become a totem priest of three kinds of totems. Anyway, as long as Xuanyuan Maple can inherit his mantle.


    As long as Xuanyuan Maple can cultivate miraculous medicine, Xuanyuan maple is definitely the best disciple of Huoyan! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 118

    Although Huoyan doesn''t laugh at ordinary times, he does have great attainments in refining pills and utensils. He has always wanted to find a proud disciple to inherit his mantle. Now Huoyan is naturally happy to see Xuanyuan Maple''s talent.


    With Xuanyuan maple, he came directly to a medicine field where nine leaf golden ginseng was planted. Huoyan said to Xuanyuan maple, "try to give birth to these nine leaf golden ginseng first."


    The essence of heaven and earth must reach a certain year to be valuable. Even the most common essence of heaven and earth takes more than ten years. It is obviously unrealistic to wait for these essence of heaven and earth to be fully mature before being used for alchemy. After all, there is a great demand for all kinds of elixirs.


    Therefore, the cult hall will recruit and cultivate totem priests who believe in the essence of heaven and earth. The task of these totem priests is to constantly give birth to all kinds of essence of heaven and earth, shorten the growth cycle of essence of heaven and earth, and provide raw materials for Huoyan''s Alchemy, so as not to make Huoyan unable to alchemy because there is no essence of heaven and earth.


    Xuanyuanfeng smelled the speech and looked at the nine leaf golden ginseng in the medicine field. He found that these nine leaf golden ginseng grew well under the care of the totem priest in charge here. Although the years were not very high, they continued to give birth for a period of time and should also be used for alchemy.


    Looking at one of the nine leaf golden ginseng, xuanyuanfeng thought and inspired his spirit to condense the small grass totem idol. Then he used the small grass totem idol to summon the energy of heaven and earth, and injected it into the nine leaf golden ginseng, trying to give birth to the nine leaf golden ginseng.


    Although Xuanyuan Maple uses grass totem gods, these spiritual essences of heaven and earth are in the final analysis grass with huge energy. Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple still has some effects with grass totem gods, but the effect is not very obvious.


    Seeing this, a look of disappointment flashed in Huoyan''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything. Xuanyuanfeng''s qualification has satisfied him, and he can''t be too greedy.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple was unwilling. Looking at the effect of the heaven and earth energy summoned by the grass totem idol on the nine leaf ginseng, Xuanyuan Maple directly dispersed the grass totem idol, then urged the spiritual power to cover the nine leaf ginseng and began to feel the spiritual fluctuation of the nine leaf ginseng.


    Huoyan naturally felt what Xuanyuan Maple was doing. He thought that Xuanyuan Maple was a Fire Totem priest and a big tree and grass totem priest. His eyes lit up. He thought in his heart, can Xuanyuan Maple still become a nine leaf golden ginseng totem priest? There is some expectation in my heart.


    Xuanyuan Maple has done such things many times, so it is natural to be familiar with them. It didn''t take long to brand the spiritual fluctuation of nine leaf golden ginseng, and urge the spiritual power to condense a nine leaf golden ginseng in the sea of knowledge.


    Then Xuanyuan Maple urged his spirit again and condensed a statue of nine leaf golden ginseng with a height of more than ten feet over the medicine field outside.


    Although I had expected it, I was really excited when I saw it. The other nine leaf golden ginseng totem priests in this medicine field were silly. Although they were all nine leaf golden ginseng totem priests, none of them could condense such a huge nine leaf golden ginseng.


    Xuanyuan Maple has cultivated the Dragon riding formula to the second level and the first level, reaching the level of a high-level totem priest. Although it has not been able to break through to the level of a totem Saint priest, because Xuanyuan Maple''s sea of knowledge has been opened up by ZuLong, the spiritual power is vast enough.


    The nine leaf golden ginseng totem statue with a height of more than ten feet was condensed. Then xuanyuanfeng urged his mental power and began to use the nine leaf golden ginseng totem statue to summon the energy suitable for the growth of nine leaf golden ginseng, and began to give birth to the nine leaf golden ginseng in the whole medicine field.


    A trace of heaven and earth energy suitable for the growth of nine leaf golden ginseng quickly gathered in this medicine field and penetrated into each nine leaf golden ginseng, making these nine leaf golden ginseng more and more prosperous, and the growth rate is increasing exponentially, one by one mature, and then the year is increasing rapidly.


    After Xuanyuan Maple dissipated its spiritual power, the worst in this nine leaf golden ginseng medicine field has been for hundreds of years. Each plant contains extremely huge energy, and each plant is a peerless essence used to refine pills.


    "Good! Good! Ha ha!" Huoyan burst into laughter.


    Other totem priests in the medicine field were stunned when they saw this scene. Huoyan, who has always been silent, actually laughed like this. It was the first time in the world. Everyone felt incredible.


    But Huoyan didn''t care about the eyes of other totem priests at all. He directly said to Xuanyuan Feng, "go and go to the next medicine field."


    After that, he strode towards the next medicine field. With such a good labor force as Xuanyuan maple, Huoyan would not miss the opportunity, so he decided to let Xuanyuan Maple give birth to all the spiritual essences of heaven and earth in the medicine field on the flame peak and improve the years of these spiritual essences of heaven and earth.


    Although he was caught by coolies, Xuanyuan Maple also just wanted to gather more belief totems of the essence of heaven and earth. In this way, it was still good for Xuanyuan maple to refine elixir in the future, so he started a medicine field with Huoyan and then gave birth to a medicine field.


    Xuanyuan Maple knows that there are more and more totem statues in the sea, but these totem statues of the essence of heaven and earth are suspended at the edge of Xuanyuan maple, which is a very long distance from ZuLong. Naturally, it shows that these belief totem levels are too low to have any impact on ZuLong.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple was tired after this circle, but Huoyan was very happy. He witnessed Xuanyuan Maple condensing all the spiritual totems of heaven and earth. In this way, Xuanyuan Maple can definitely surpass him in alchemy in the future. How can he be unhappy!


    Alchemy requires not only the manipulation of flame energy, but also the most critical step is to identify the essence of heaven and earth. Only by selecting the essence of heaven and earth with the most correct year can we match all the materials required in the Dan square. A slight difference will make alchemy fail.


    Xuanyuan Maple can become so many totem priests of the spiritual essence of heaven and earth, that is to say, Xuanyuan Maple will have no problem in identifying the spiritual essence of heaven and earth, and Xuanyuan Maple can also give birth to all kinds of spiritual essence of heaven and earth. Just give birth to the spiritual essence of what year you want.


    With a happy face, Huoyan directly threw a pill to Xuanyuan Maple after taking Xuanyuan Maple around and said to Xuanyuan maple, "this is the pill of Zengqi pill. As long as you can refine Zengqi pill, any elixir can be refined in the future."


    This Qi increasing pill is the only elixir in the cult hall that can enhance the strength of martial arts. It is very difficult to refine. Even if it is refined by fire, it can not guarantee success every time.


    Ten refining, at least seven or eight times will fail, and the chance of success is less than 30%, which is quite high.


    Xuanyuanfeng took over the prescription of Zengqi pill, which recorded the whole refining process of Zengqi pill in detail. The time of each change of heat and fingerprint is very complex. The requirements are naturally extremely strict. If there is a slight difference, it will end in failure.


    After looking at the danfang once, Xuanyuan Feng carefully recalled it and found that he remembered it all. After there was no mistake, Xuanyuan Feng said to Huoyan, "master, let me try. Where is it bad? You can help."


    After that, Xuanyuan Maple flew directly over the cauldron used by Huoyan to refine utensils and elixirs. Then he urged his spiritual power and shrouded the past directly around the medicine fields, grabbing all the spiritual essence of heaven and earth he needed and suspended in the sky.


    In the process of alchemy, there are strict requirements for the delivery time of each heaven and earth spiritual essence. There must be no error at all. If one is delivered fast or slow, it may lead to the failure of alchemy.


    Most of the failure of Huoyan alchemy is caused by this, so xuanyuanfeng will not use others to assist. Anyway, he has enough mental strength to do these things, which will not affect him at all.


    Every spiritual essence of heaven and earth captured is recorded in danfang. Both the year and the energy required meet danfang''s requirements. After checking that there is no error, Xuanyuan Maple pinched and printed in his left hand and shot at the tripod with strength.


    Suddenly, the big tripod was shocked, and then the real fire in the center of the earth under the big tripod jumped into the sky and began to roast the big tripod. Xuanyuan Maple was a spiritual force to envelop the big tripod and strictly controlled the fire of the real fire in the center of the earth.


    When the temperature in the big tripod met the requirements of danfang, Xuanyuan Maple urged his spiritual strength and put the first spiritual essence into it. I saw that after the spiritual essence entered the big tripod, it was melted by the high temperature in the big tripod and became a liquid containing extremely huge energy.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Maple''s left handprint changed again, the fire of the true fire in the center of the earth changed, the liquid in the big tripod began to boil, and then the temperature in the big tripod decreased, and the liquid turned into the essence of heaven and earth returned to calm.


    Then xuanyuanfeng repeated the previous process, so it was completed after nine times.


    Although it is only the first spirit essence, it has made Xuanyuan Maple sweat on his forehead. Seeing this scene, Hua Linglong has long been nervous, and Huoyan is also nervous when he looks at Xuanyuan maple.


    Although I know it is unrealistic to succeed at the first time, Huoyan is still looking forward to it.


    After refining the first spiritual essence, Xuanyuan Maple timely put the second spiritual essence into it according to the requirements of danfang.


    Like the first spiritual essence, the second one soon turned into a liquid and slowly fused with the liquid transformed by the first spiritual essence.


    This process is extremely important. If there is a difference, it will also cause failure, which makes xuanyuanfeng very nervous.


    However, fortunately, Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power is vast enough to accurately grasp the integration of each drop, and finally integrate the liquid of the two spirits together.


    This let Xuanyuan Maple breathe a sigh of relief, and then began to practice again without stopping. There are more than a dozen spiritual essences of heaven and earth waiting behind. This is the first step!

 Chapter 119

    In order to refine a successful elixir, every step must be accurate. Even the integration of every spiritual essence must be free from any error. Therefore, the alchemist must master every step.


    Xuanyuanfeng was the first time to refine Zengqi pill. Naturally, he was very nervous. However, because of his vast spiritual power, he did not make mistakes in grasping each step.


    Step by step, put each spiritual essence into the tripod, then integrate, and then exercise. Don''t be careless.


    When the last spiritual essence was put into it, Xuanyuan Maple was a little relieved. With Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual strength, he was wet all over when he came to this step.


    However, this step is not finished, but will continue, so xuanyuanfeng immediately began to practice the elixir.


    After nine times of training, all the spiritual essences of heaven and earth turned into a mass of spiritual liquid, milky white and glittering white light. The energy contained in it was very huge, which excited the fire who saw this scene.


    Starting from Xuanyuan maple, Huoyan closely watched Xuanyuan Maple''s every move and found that Xuanyuan Maple did every step with incomparable accuracy, even he himself was inferior, and the refined spirit liquid was incomparably pure, and the energy contained in it was unspeakable.


    Huoyan has refined Zengqi pill for so many times, and none of the refined spirit liquid can be compared with Xuanyuan maple, which makes Huoyan very excited. Xuanyuan Maple has such attainments in alchemy, and there is absolutely no problem in inheriting his mantle.


    Looking at a mass of liquid in the tripod, Xuanyuan Maple was also very excited. Now only the last step was left to condense the pill. As long as the pill was successful, the Qi increasing pill was successfully refined, so Xuanyuan Maple was excited and nervous at the same time.


    At the moment when the spirit liquid was finally refined, Xuanyuan Maple''s hands made a seal, and then he drank loudly. The strong Qi shot out of Xuanyuan Maple''s hands and went straight to the sky. The strong Qi condensed into a six awn Dharma array in the air and shrouded over the tripod.


    This is a Juyuan Dharma array recorded on the danfang. Its greatest function is to gather the vitality of heaven and earth. Therefore, when the Juyuan Dharma array is successfully condensed, the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth quickly gathers towards the Juyuan Dharma array.


    Then it was injected into the big tripod through the Dharma array.


    The spirit liquid in the tripod was like a bottomless pit, absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth injected into it, and the speed was faster and faster. In the end, it was even bigger than the noise caused by Xuanyuan Feng''s last practice, which made Xuanyuan Feng panic and think there was something wrong.


    "Don''t panic, continue to control the Dharma array!" Huoyan roared to Xuanyuan maple.


    After listening to Huoyan''s words, Xuanyuan Feng''s mind was cold. He quickly took his mind, carefully controlled the Juyuan Dharma array, continued to gather the vitality of heaven and earth, and poured it into the tripod.


    However, Xuanyuan Feng naturally had doubts in his heart. After all, what was recorded in the danfang was not like this, so he asked Huoyan, "master, what''s going on? It''s different from what was recorded in the danfang?"


    Huoyan shook his head and said to xuanyuanfeng, "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be a bad thing. Maybe what you refine this time is the best Qi increasing pill."


    The general elixir is divided into inferior, middle, top and top. With the ability of fire, it''s lucky to have a top-grade Qi increasing pill in ten successes. But xuanyuanfeng may refine the top-grade Qi increasing pill for the first time. He''s going against the sky!


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Huoyan''s words and felt sick in his heart. Is this the alchemy master? I don''t even know what''s going on now. It''s too incompetent.


    But in this case, he certainly didn''t dare to say it. He could only carefully control the Juyuan Dharma array and continue to inject the vitality of heaven and earth into the big tripod.


    The movement made by the flame peak naturally alerted Wang Dabao. The thunder, the rain was soft, the flowers followed the wind and the elders. One after another, the figures flew towards the flame peak. When they saw the movement made by Xuanyuan maple, some elders'' faces were black.


    However, xuanyuanfeng is Wang Dabao, Lei Ming''s disciple. These elders naturally dare not say anything, but Hua Suifeng is not used to xuanyuanfeng. Relying on xuanyuanfeng''s "Uncle", Hua shouts, "xuanyuanfeng, what the hell are you doing? Are you looking for a beating?"


    Xuanyuan Maple smelled the speech and looked at the flowers in the wind, but his face showed a look of schadenfreude.


    Then he saw Huoyan appear in front of Hua Suifeng with a black face and said to Hua Suifeng, "old five, what are you yelling at? If you disturb my disciple''s Alchemy, all the elixir supplies in Liufeng mountain in the future will be cancelled!"


    Huoyan''s words immediately confused Hua with the wind. Then he saw that Xuanyuan Maple was refining pills, but how did Xuanyuan Maple become Huoyan''s disciple? Of course, in the face of black face''s fire, flowers can only retreat with the wind.


    "Third, what are you talking about? When did xuanyuanfeng become your disciple?" Wang Dabao roared at the speech.


    After listening to Wang Dabao''s words, Huoyan looked at Wang Dabao and Lei Ming, but he blacked his face and didn''t speak, which embarrassed Wang Dabao and Lei Ming.


    Finally, Wang Dabao waved his hand and said to Huoyan, "OK, OK, it''s cheap, you boy."


    Although Wang Dabao has no requirements for the elixir, the magic tools he got back need Huoyan''s help to repair, so now Huoyan has found the secret of Xuanyuan maple, and he can only let Huoyan have a piece of it.


    As for the thunder of Xuanyuan maple, no one cares about his opinion.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw that Wang Dabao was shriveled here in the fire. It was cool in his heart, and looked at the elders who dared not speak one by one, and the smile on his face was more brilliant.


    Of course, we should be more careful to control the Juyuan Dharma array at this time. We must not screw up this alchemy.


    The other elders saw that Xuanyuan Maple was not practicing, but refining pills, so they didn''t dare to say anything when Xuanyuan Maple made such a big noise. They could only watch quietly.


    "Third, what is this smelly boy refining? Why is there so much noise?" Wang Dabao then asked Huoyan.


    Huoyan saw that Wang Dabao was no longer entangled in the matter that he accepted xuanyuanfeng as a disciple, nor did he have the same general knowledge with Wang Dabao. Smelling the speech, he said to Wang Dabao, "Zengqi pill may be the best."


    After listening to Huoyan''s words, Wang Dabao and other people around him opened their eyes. Is it the best Zengqi pill? This is something they have never heard of since they joined the cult hall. Huoyan has never refined this kind of Qi increasing pill. How can Xuanyuan Maple?


    However, seeing xuanyuanfeng''s Alchemy posture, maybe the Qi increasing pill he refined may be the best Qi increasing pill, which makes Wang Dabao and others look at xuanyuanfeng hot.


    If they can take a top-grade Qi increasing pill, they can save more than ten years of hard work. If they take the top-grade Qi increasing pill, how many years of hard work will they save?


    The most exciting thing for everyone is Wang Dabao, because Wang Dabao has been suppressing his realm and dare not break through to the great perfection of the Tao realm. What he is afraid of is that there will be a natural disaster after the breakthrough. Now he is not sure at all, so he has been holding it all the time.


    However, if you have this top-grade Qi increasing pill, won''t you have some more chances of success when you cross the robbery?


    So looking at Xuanyuan maple, Wang Dabao narrowed his eyes and shouted at Xuanyuan Maple with an excited look, "smelly boy, remember to me, if you fail, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Xuanyuanfeng turned his eyes when he heard Wang Dabao''s words. Originally, he was nervous enough. Now Wang Dabao put pressure on him, which makes xuanyuanfeng more nervous.


    He quickly collected his mind, focused on the Juyuan Dharma array, carefully controlled it, injected a stream of heaven and earth vitality into the big tripod below, and then was absorbed by all the spirit liquid in the big tripod.


    The light emitted by the spirit liquid that absorbed a large amount of heaven and earth vitality is more dazzling. The last group of spirit liquid looks like a thunder light, which looks strange, and the speed of absorbing heaven and earth vitality is still increasing.


    After swallowing all the vitality of heaven and earth within the range of several peaks around the flame peak, the spirit liquid began to vibrate. Seeing this scene, the fire roared, "the time is coming, coagulate the pill quickly!"


    Xuanyuanfeng also knew that when he arrived at the condensation pill, he roared, and his hands quickly formed handprints one after another. The strong Qi was shot from his hands and towards the spirit liquid in the tripod. In the twinkling of an eye, all the strong Qi in his Dantian gas sea was consumed.


    With the vigorous Qi injected into the liquid, the liquid trembled more violently. Finally, the liquid began to split and turned into nine small groups, and the light emitted from it gradually converged.


    After the spirit liquid turned into nine regiments completely converged the light, nine elixirs appeared in the big tripod. Each one was the size of litchi, and the color was transparent. Among them, there were colorful dense and rotating, which looked very mysterious.


    Looking at the nine successful Qi increasing pills of Ning Dan, Huoyan was immediately excited, "ha ha, the best Qi increasing pill is really the best Qi increasing pill, just like in the record!"


    As soon as Huoyan said this, the people standing in the surrounding sky immediately became agitated. Looking at the nine Qi increasing pills in the big tripod, their eyes burst out green light.


    Wang Dabao took the lead and flew directly to the tripod. Thunder and flowers rushed down with the wind. This made other elders see that they were secretly scolding the three people for their shamelessness, but they all rushed down with them.


    However, before Wang Dabao rushed to the front of the tripod, suddenly a black cloud condensed over the tripod, and silver snakes shuttled through it, emitting vast authority.


    "Dan Jie! This is Dan Jie!" Huoyan roared.

 Chapter 120

    All kinds of creatures cultivate themselves and make themselves strong. This is an act against the sky, so it will lead to heaven''s disaster after reaching a certain degree, and the same is true for alchemy. When the refined elixir is too against the sky, it will also lead to heaven''s disaster, and this kind of heaven''s disaster is called Dan disaster.


    Of course, the power of Dan robbery is much smaller than that of human heaven robbery, but it is a great test for alchemy. Once you can''t get through the Dan robbery, the ultimate end is definitely the failure of alchemy.


    Huoyan didn''t expect that the Qi increasing pill refined by xuanyuanfeng was so rebellious that even Dan robbery was attracted, which made Huoyan, the alchemy master, a little jealous.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. Xuanyuan Maple''s advantage in alchemy is too rebellious. The refined elixir will naturally go against the sky.


    Wang Dabao and others, who intend to start first and rob Zengqi pill, listened to Huoyan''s words and ran away like rabbits. Although the pill robbery is not aimed at them, this is the thing they are most afraid of.


    If Dan robbed them, they would really cry.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the robbery cloud above the tripod, but he was not flustered. He was also a high-level totem priest. Now, with xuanyuanfeng''s spiritual power, he manipulated the sky thunder in the robbery cloud without any problem.


    So we need to summon the spirit to disperse the robbery cloud.


    "Don''t, manipulate Tianlei to quench and refine Zengqi pill." Huoyan hurriedly reminded Xuanyuan Feng of his actions.


    Huoyan now knows that Xuanyuan maple is still a Earth Totem priest and a thunder totem priest, so when he sees Xuanyuan maple, he wants to disperse the robbery cloud and dissuade him immediately.


    Although the Zengqi pill is now the best, the quality of the best Zengqi pill can be improved a little after being quenched by Tianlei.


    Xuanyuanfeng heard the speech, immediately urged his mental strength, condensed a huge thunder statue, directly occupied the robbery cloud over the Dading, then controlled the thunder contained therein, and finally manipulated Tianlei to start refining the nine Qi increasing pills in the Dading.


    This is the last step. Xuanyuanfeng also worked hard to turn Tianlei into a trace of energy and quenched the nine Zengqi pills, so that there are fewer impurities in the Zengqi pills, the energy contained in them is more huge, and the quality is naturally constantly improving.


    And after Xuanyuan Maple was quenched again and again with the use of sky thunder, the nine Qi increasing pills in the tripod became more flexible, and the colorful clouds in the transparent elixir rotated faster, just like clouds of nebulae, more mysterious and strange.


    Finally, all the energy in the pill was used by Xuanyuan maple to quench the nine Qi increasing pills. Finally, the surface of the nine Qi increasing pills radiated a trace of gold. It can be seen that the quality of the nine Qi increasing pills has been improved a lot.


    Seeing the final result lying in the tripod, Xuanyuan Maple was finally relieved and felt the vast energy released from the nine Qi increasing pills. Xuanyuan Maple was also very satisfied. Although it was tired this time, it was worth refining the best Qi increasing pill successfully.


    Looking at the Qi increasing pill in the big tripod below, xuanyuanfeng thought how much strength he would increase if he took one? However, xuanyuanfeng immediately thought of the shameless acts of Wang Dabao and others and hurriedly flew to Dading. Now it''s his turn to start first.


    "Oh, smelly boy, how dare you rob us!" Wang Dabao shouted.


    Then Wang Dabao also wanted to fight, but who knows, at this time, the nine best Qi increasing pills in the tripod suddenly flashed, and then soared to the sky and shot towards the sky. They actually ran away. Everyone who saw this scene was stunned.


    How could the elixir escape? I couldn''t believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes. Looking at the nine Qi enhancing pills that turned into golden light and flew away, everyone had a strange feeling in their hearts. They said, could it be that these spiritual pills are still going to be refined? Is this elixir still edible?


    Just when Wang Dabao was in a daze, a big hand condensed by strength flew out of the lingjiu peak and directly shrouded the three Qi increasing pills. After grasping it, he slowly returned to the lingjiu peak, but Hua Luoshui shot it.


    Seeing this, Wang Dabao roared and burst out all over his body. He also gathered a big hand and grabbed the Qi increasing pill in the sky. Thunder, flowers follow the wind, rain and fire. He was not polite to see this and all shot.


    I saw big hands fighting in the sky. Although the remaining elders also wanted to fight, they didn''t dare to fight at this time. If they offended the five deputy hall leaders, they wouldn''t have any good fruit to eat.


    The final result of the competition was that Wang Dabao grabbed two Qi enhancing pills and left four people with one each. For this result, Wang Dabao and his five people were naturally very satisfied. Each face showed a satisfied smile, but no one thought of the feeling of Xuanyuan maple, who refined the elixir.


    "Heaven, earth, is there any justice? I refined it. You can''t be so shameless!" xuanyuanfeng shouted at Wang Dabao and others.


    However, Wang Dabao and others looked at the Zengqi pill in their hands and ignored Xuanyuan maple, which made Xuanyuan Maple very depressed.


    As soon as he dodged, he came to Wang Dabao''s side, came forward to see the Zengqi pill in Wang Dabao''s hand, and said to Wang Dabao, "master, you have two, give me one."


    Xuanyuan maple is wronged in his heart. This is the elixir he refined. He can''t get any of them. It''s unreasonable to ask others. Of course, Xuanyuan Maple can''t care about his grievance in order to get one.


    When Wang Dabao saw Xuanyuan Feng coming up, he directly put the Qi increasing pill in his hand into the heaven and earth bag. He was so angry that Xuanyuan Feng almost didn''t jump up. He quickly looked at others, but found that others also packed the Qi increasing pill, which made Xuanyuan Feng almost spit blood.


    Looking at the appearance of Xuanyuan maple, Hua Linglong couldn''t bear it. He came to pull Xuanyuan Maple''s sleeve and said to Xuanyuan maple, "don''t be angry. I''ll ask my mother for one for you later."


    Seeing his daughter-in-law so sensible, xuanyuanfeng felt better, but his contempt for Wang Dabao and others did not decrease at all. It was the best elixir he had worked hard to refine.


    "Smelly boy, why are you unconvinced? It hurts you to honor me with two elixirs? You want to refine it again. I promise I won''t rob you in the future." Wang Dabao said looking at Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Wang Dabao''s words. Although he was still a little angry, he thought about it. Anyway, he could still refine it. This time, he would be a coolie for nothing. He was finally in a better mood.


    When Wang Dabao saw this, the old folds on his face showed up and turned his hands. A small incense burner the size of a fist appeared in his palm. Then he threw it to Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan maple, "I got it from an ancient relic. It should be used for alchemy. It can be regarded as compensation for you."


    "Eight treasures purple gold stove? Boss, you are generous enough." Huoyan said in surprise.


    You know, he helped Wang Dabao repair the eight treasure purple gold stove, and the eight treasure purple gold stove is indeed an alchemy stove, but it is also a powerful magic weapon.


    There are eight kinds of heaven and earth true fire in the eight treasures purple gold stove. It is very powerful. Even if it is encountered by the strong in the Taoist realm, it is also very troublesome.


    Originally, the eight treasure purple gold stove was prepared by Wang Dabao to cross the sky. He hoped to resist a robbery thunder for him at that time, but now it was given to Xuanyuan maple, which naturally surprised Huoyan.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t know this. He took over the eight treasure purple gold stove. Seeing Huoyan''s surprise, he naturally knew that it was a good thing, so he hurriedly urged his spiritual strength to refine. After refining, he tried to pour a strong spirit into the eight treasure purple gold stove.


    Suddenly, the eight treasure purple gold stove became larger. Finally, it was two feet high and stood on the earth. Eight kinds of flames were depicted on the surface of the eight treasure purple gold stove, each emitting a trace of light, as if the real flame was beating.


    "True fire in the center of the earth, true fire in samadhi, true fire in Nanming, true fire in the sun! Ha ha, master, thank you. You are a good master!" xuanyuanfeng laughed at the flames on the eight treasure purple gold stove.


    Xuanyuan Maple now naturally knows that the eight treasure purple gold stove can not only refine pills, but also be a powerful attack magic weapon. It is a good thing to enhance strength. Of course, Xuanyuan maple is very happy.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s flattery, Wang Dabao smiled and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "if you really want to thank me, you can refine a few more Qi enhancing pills for me. In the future, I will be safer."


    "Master, don''t worry. Everything is wrapped up in me. Tell me how much you need, and the disciple will get it together for you." the eight treasure purple gold stove is easier to use for alchemy than the fiery tripod.


    "Smelly boy, I need your uncle, and you must prepare more for me." Hua Suifeng quickly came up and said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuan Maple smelled the speech, took a look at the white flower with the wind, and then said, "just now he said he wanted to beat me. Now he wants me to refine pills. Who is it?"


    "What are you talking about? Have the seed to say it again?" Hua Suifeng screamed immediately after listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words.


    Xuanyuan Feng shrunk his neck when he heard the speech and quickly lost his smiling face. "Uncle, what did you hear? I didn''t say anything."


    Flower listened to the wind and stopped. At this time, Yurou looked at Xuanyuan maple. Before she could speak, Xuanyuan Maple had surrendered, "aunt Yu, I promised everything. As long as you don''t look at me like this in the future, my Linglong will be jealous!"


    "Little sample!" Yurou listens to Xuanyuan Maple''s words and looks at Xuanyuan Maple with all kinds of charm.


    As for thunder and fire, not to mention that xuanyuanfeng is their disciple. Xuanyuanfeng refines Qi increasing pill for them, that''s what it should be.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw the hungry eyes of the other elders and directly took Hua Linglong and ran away.

 Chapter 121

    Linglong peak!


    This is a mountain peak given to Xuanyuan Maple by hualuoshui. Although it is not among the 36 main peaks of lingjiu mountain, it is also one of the remaining peaks with strong vitality of heaven and earth.


    The reason why Xuanyuan maple is rewarded is naturally because Xuanyuan Maple has refined the best Qi increasing pill that can attract Dan robbery. Now, although Xuanyuan Maple has not completed the conditions of Hualuo water, Hualuo water is very satisfied with Xuanyuan maple, and it is naturally better for his son-in-law.


    Originally, xuanyuanfeng wanted to name the mountain with her own name, but Hua Linglong overbearing rejected it and directly installed her own name, which made xuanyuanfeng helpless, but in the end, she had to give in.


    Since Hua Linglong and xuanyuanfeng moved to Linglong peak, the people who came to visit Linglong peak have never stopped. Needless to say, the five deputy hall leaders will come as soon as they want, while the remaining elders and administrators naturally have to say hello before they come, otherwise they will crush their heads.


    Of course, there is only one purpose for all elders and administrators to visit xuanyuanfeng. That is to ask xuanyuanfeng to help refine pills. It''s the best Qi increasing pill. Who doesn''t want it!


    According to xuanyuanfeng''s personality, naturally, he will not miss such a good opportunity to make money!


    So Hua Linglong became the housekeeper of Xuanyuan maple. If you want to ask Xuanyuan maple to refine pills, you can, but you must be paid. As long as you take out the spiritual essence, treasures and other things that make Hua Linglong satisfied, you can get a top-grade Qi increasing pill.


    Of course, the essence of refining the best Zengqi pill needs to be prepared by themselves.


    In the sacrificial hall, in addition to the basic welfare, you need to exchange merit points for spiritual essence, elixir and treasures.


    The so-called credit points here have standards. As a member of the sacrificial hall, you can get as many credit points as you make contributions to the sacrificial hall.


    Therefore, anyone who wants Xuanyuan maple to refine Zengqi pill must first exchange the essence of refining Zengqi pill, and then prepare something to satisfy Hua Linglong. Therefore, the whole cult hall has now crowned Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong with the title of "male and female black heart beast".


    Linglong peak is not too high. There are only two rooms on the peak. Xuanyuan Maple sits on one side and is refining a new furnace of Zengqi pill. The eight treasure purple gold stove is much stronger than the fiery tripod, especially in the alchemy. Therefore, refining Zengqi pill is easier and of higher quality.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s cultivation is just able to control the real fire in the eight treasures purple gold stove. If he wants to control a stronger flame, the strength in his body is not enough, but it''s enough.


    "Daughter in law, do you think we''re too dark?" xuanyuanfeng asked helplessly, looking at Hua Linglong counting all kinds of treasures on the other side and looking like a money fan.


    Originally, I thought I was black hearted enough. Unexpectedly, Hua Linglong was more black hearted than him. Xuanyuan Maple was very beautiful. It was like a small Witch seeing a big witch. There was no way to speak in the same breath.


    Hua Linglong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, directly lost a white eye and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "don''t be wordy. It''s all earned by my aunt. How can you be black hearted? If you feel black hearted, that''s good. Everything you earn in the future is mine. Don''t want it."


    "Don''t, daughter-in-law, who doesn''t know you? You are the kindest. You''ve always been honest in business. Anyone who dares to say you have a black heart is blind." xuanyuanfeng immediately apologized when he heard the speech.


    Hua Linglong heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words, snorted coldly, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "don''t hurry to refine the pill. Elder Li''s gas increasing pill will be delivered today."


    Xuanyuanfeng could only focus on the eight treasures purple gold stove again. He carefully refined them. He should pay attention to integrity in business. Since he received the reward from others, he must refine the best Qi increasing pill.


    After xuanyuanfeng manipulated the thunder in the Dan robbery and quenched the gas increasing pills, xuanyuanfeng waved and put dozens of gas increasing pills in the Dan furnace into the heaven and earth bag, and then divided nine into a jade bottle. These nine are the goods they want to deliver.


    With Xuanyuan Maple refining Qi increasing pills over and over again, Xuanyuan Maple can not only succeed in refining each time, but also refine more and more Qi increasing pills, but it is announced that there are only nine pills in each furnace.


    Of course, the idea came out of Hua Linglong.


    "Is brother Xuanyuan here?" just after Xuanyuan Feng collected the Zengqi pill, a voice came up from under Linglong peak.


    Xuanyuanfeng stood up and walked to the edge of Linglong peak. Looking down, he found that it was the steward Wang who met in Tongzhou city. Then he said, "it was the steward Wang. Come up quickly."


    The steward Wang standing under Linglong peak heard the speech and flew to the top of the peak. Standing in front of Xuanyuan Feng, he looked a little restrained. After all, Xuanyuan Feng is now the son-in-law of the hall Lord. He has a much higher status in the cult hall than steward Wang. He is not the little son who first entered the cult hall.


    "Steward Wang, did you come to me to refine pills?" xuanyuanfeng asked actively when he saw steward Wang''s look.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, steward Wang nodded, but looked more embarrassed. Finally, it seemed that he summoned up his courage to say to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Xuanyuan, I want you to help me refine a furnace of Qi increasing pill, but I haven''t gathered enough materials, so I want to..."


    Steward Wang was about to break through to a high-level totem priest at the beginning, but he still couldn''t break through after returning to the priest hall for such a long time. Later, I heard that xuanyuanfeng came to the priest hall and was able to refine the best Zengqi pill, so I wanted to ask xuanyuanfeng for help.


    When he was in Tongzhou City, steward Wang took care of xuanyuanfeng, but he didn''t have much grace to say, so steward Wang was always embarrassed to ask xuanyuanfeng. OK, in the end, he really wanted to improve his strength, so he had the cheek to find xuanyuanfeng.


    "Steward Wang, if you say so, you''ll see the outside. You helped me so much at the beginning, and I''m certainly duty bound to help me now." xuanyuanfeng guessed the purpose of steward Wang at that time.


    After that, xuanyuanfeng directly summoned a jade bottle from the heaven and earth bag, which contained exactly nine Qi increasing pills, handed it to steward Wang, smiled and said, "steward Wang, take these first, and come to me again if you don''t have enough. As for others, you don''t need to say more."


    "This..." steward Wang took the jade vase and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Everyone knows the value of the best Zengqi pill. Although steward Wang is a totem priest and majoring in spiritual power, taking Zengqi pill to harden the body can also enhance spiritual power and help steward Wang break through the current state.


    Originally, steward Wang wanted to owe xuanyuanfeng first and then pay it back later. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanfeng directly sent him a stove of gas increasing pill, which made steward Wang lament that such a small investment had brought such a huge return.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, I won''t be hypocritical. If I can use my place in the future, just say that I won''t hesitate even if I break to pieces." steward Wang solemnly said to Xuanyuan Feng.


    Xuanyuanfeng shook his head and responded with a smile, "steward Wang, you''re serious. If we talk about these things again, it''s boring."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, steward Wang nodded and said nothing more. Then he hugged xuanyuanfeng with his fist, turned down Linglong peak and went back to practice in isolation.


    Although Hua Linglong is a small financial fan, he has no opinion on Xuanyuan Maple''s sending nine Qi increasing pills to Wang from beginning to end. Xuanyuan Maple can still make the decision in this matter.


    "Daughter-in-law, I''ve refined all the goods to be delivered, so I''ll go to practice for a while first." xuanyuanfeng said to Hua Linglong with a smile when he saw that steward Wang had gone down Linglong peak.


    Now the elders and administrators of the cult hall all ask xuanyuanfeng to refine pills, so naturally no one dares to have any objection to the movement made by xuanyuanfeng during his cultivation. Anyway, with the Qi increasing pill refined by xuanyuanfeng, the heaven and earth vitality of the cult hall is no longer so important to them.


    Back in his room, Xuanyuan Maple sat on the ground and took out several jade bottles from the heaven and earth bag, each filled with Qi increasing pills. Xuanyuan Maple picked up a jade bottle and poured out several of them like eating sugar beans, and put them in his mouth at one breath.


    At the entrance of Zengqi pill, a vast amount of energy ran around Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple operated the Dragon formula and dragon riding formula, refined this share of energy, transformed it into strength and spiritual power, and stored it in the sea of knowledge and the sea of Dantian gas respectively.


    "Alas, when can we reach the point that brother long said that a drop of blood can be reborn and a hair can be turned into a separate body." Xuanyuan Maple soon refined the energy in several Qi increasing pills, sighed and talked to himself.


    Xuanyuanfeng also took a lot of Qi increasing pills during this period. He raised the Dragon riding formula and dragon melting formula to the third level of the second heavy sky. His spiritual power is still at the level of high-level totem and great priest. His strength has reached the later stage of the Qi melting environment, and his strength has naturally improved a lot.


    However, Xuanyuan Feng was not satisfied, because it was too far from the realm that ZuLong told him, especially in terms of flesh. ZuLong told Xuanyuan Feng that powerful demons, especially those congenital demons, were extremely strong in flesh. Even if only a drop of blood was left, they could be reborn. Pull out a hair and turn into a separate body.


    Xuanyuan Maple naturally yearned for such a realm, and ZuLong told Xuanyuan Maple that the one who took Xuanyuan Haotian away should be a congenital demon with unfathomable strength.


    This makes Xuanyuan Feng anxious. After all, Xuanyuan Haotian said he would come back to collect debts.

 Chapter 122

    Although Xuanyuan Feng doesn''t think he owes Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Haotian doesn''t think so. Xuanyuan Haotian always wants to defeat Xuanyuan Feng and prove that he is the first genius of Xuanyuan family, so he will come back.


    Xuanyuan Feng had a strong feeling in his heart. Although Xuanyuan Haotian was invaded by a congenital demon, it was not easy for the congenital demon to swallow Xuanyuan Haotian.


    And if there is a congenital demon to teach Xuanyuan Haotian, with Xuanyuan Haotian''s talent, his strength will grow rapidly.


    Although I don''t know when Xuanyuan Haotian will come back to collect the debt, Xuanyuan Feng must improve his strength as much as possible, so I very much hope he can have the powerful flesh like a congenital God and devil.


    Of course, this is just a good wish of Xuanyuan maple, but there is still a very long distance to realize it. At present, Xuanyuan Maple still needs to break through the realm of God first.


    Because of their physique, taking a top-grade Qi increasing pill can be worth decades of hard work. Of course, there is no problem in breaking through the realm, but it becomes different here. Even if it is the top-grade Qi increasing pill, it doesn''t play a great role in Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s Dantian air sea is now full of vitality, like clouds and fog, which fills the whole Dantian air sea. However, even so, the total strength of Xuanyuan maple is larger than that of some strong people in Huashen realm. Unfortunately, he just can''t break through Huashen realm.


    The symbol of the warrior in the realm of transforming God is the integration of his own yuan spirit and strength, gradually condensing the virtual shadow, and finally turning the virtual into reality in the realm of transforming the virtual, completely condensing his own yuan spirit and becoming a separate existence.


    At the stage of transforming the divine realm, the warrior''s yuan spirit can leave the physical body and attack the enemy. However, at this time, it is relatively weak and the yuan spirit''s strength is insufficient. If it reaches the virtual realm, the warrior yuan spirit can leave the physical body and travel thousands of miles between heaven and earth in an instant.


    Of course, the yuan spirit of the totem priest is integrated with his own spiritual power to condense the spiritual separation. Xuanyuan Maple has already done this. Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple will not have any obstacles in the realm of transforming God. It only needs the strength in his body to be large enough to make a natural breakthrough.


    Unfortunately, Xuanyuan maple is a mixed yuan holy body. The Dantian gas sea is really too broad. Almost like knowing the sea, it is boundless. I don''t know if ZuLong opened up Xuanyuan Maple by the way when he was inherited by ZuLong, but now it has become a trouble for Xuanyuan maple.


    Because there is another sign for the martial arts to break through the Huashen realm, that is, condensing gas into liquid, that is, condensing the strong gas in the Dantian gas sea into liquid, which can also break through the Huashen realm.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple''s Dantian gas sea is too huge. Even if Xuanyuan Maple eats the best Zengqi pill like sugar beans, it takes a long time to fill the Dantian gas sea, let alone condense gas into liquid.


    However, the only consolation for Xuanyuan maple is that in the process of taking the best Zengqi pill, his strength, spiritual strength and physical strength are constantly improving. In this way, Xuanyuan Maple has no problem dealing with the opponents in Huashen realm even if he stays in Huaqi realm now.


    After eating the Zengqi pill in three or four jade bottles in a row, xuanyuanfeng stopped and stretched his waist. Then he went out of the room. At this time, Hua Linglong had divided all the good things he got during this time.


    "Here, this is your share." Hua Linglong threw a heaven and earth bag full of all kinds of spiritual essences and treasures to xuanyuanfeng, and then put away his heaven and earth bag.


    Xuanyuanfeng took the heaven and earth bag thrown by Hua Linglong, threw it to Hua Linglong, and then said to Hua Linglong, "daughter-in-law, all our things belong to you. You don''t have to give them to me in the future. Let''s go and find master Huoyan."


    Then she took Hua Linglong''s hand and flew towards the flame peak. Of course, Hua Linglong was very moved by Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Xuanyuan Feng let her hold her hand all the way without resisting.


    Today''s flame peak is still very lively. Huoyan is still busy refining all kinds of elixirs. Although Xuanyuan Maple can refine the best Qi increasing elixir, there are too many elixirs needed by martial artists and totem priests. Therefore, the elders and administrators of the cult hall still require Huoyan.


    Falling on the flame peak, Xuanyuan Maple saw that Huoyan was busy, so he didn''t bother. When Huoyan saw Xuanyuan Maple coming, he shouted directly to Xuanyuan maple, "smelly boy, come here quickly."


    Xuanyuanfeng immediately came forward when he heard the speech, and Huoyan directly threw a very thick and thick book to xuanyuanfeng. Then Huoyan said to xuanyuanfeng, "this is the Dan ceremony of our cult hall, which records all the prescriptions of spiritual elixirs. In the future, the alchemy will be handed over to you. I won''t take care of it any more."


    Because he accepted xuanyuanfeng as a disciple, he used to be cold, arrogant and old-fashioned. He smiled a lot more and talked more, as if he had changed into a person.


    Huoyan himself is a Fire Totem priest, and he has deeper attainments in refining utensils. Therefore, seeing that Xuanyuan Maple has such a talent in alchemy, he directly handed over the important task of alchemy to Xuanyuan maple and concentrated on refining utensils in the future.


    Xuanyuan Feng immediately said to Huoyan with a bitter face, "master, do you know what your behavior is? It''s an act of abusing peerless genius, which is extremely immoral!"


    "Go away! I don''t care what behavior it is. Anyway, I don''t care about alchemy in the future. I''ve notified it." Huoyan said with a smile.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Huoyan''s words and was stunned. He opened his mouth and stopped for a long time before he said to Huoyan, "master, you are cruel!"


    When Huoyan saw Xuanyuan maple, he immediately laughed. Then he ignored Xuanyuan maple and went to refine his last furnace of elixir.


    Xuanyuan Maple took a depressed look at Huoyan, then sat aside with Hua Linglong and began to look up. Xuanyuan maple is in urgent need of some elixirs to enhance his strength.


    Although Zengqi pill is good, it has little effect on Xuanyuan Maple now.


    The whole Dan code is a foot thick. There are countless Dan squares recorded in it, which can''t be read in a while.


    Xuanyuan Feng also looked at it casually. Let alone, Xuanyuan Feng really found some good danfang, which can be refined with his current cultivation.


    In this Dan code, there are many ancient Dan prescriptions, but Xuanyuan Maple can''t refine them now, because the essence of heaven and earth required by Dan prescriptions alone needs at least 10000 years!


    Such spiritual essence of heaven and earth may not be found in the whole totem continent, let alone refining elixir.


    Moreover, the spiritual essence of more than ten thousand years can not be spawned by totem priests, because the spiritual essence of heaven and earth that has reached more than ten thousand years has been turned into ghosts and monsters, which can not be achieved by spawning.


    "What are you looking for me to do today?" Huoyan asked Xuanyuan Feng after refining the furnace of elixir.


    Xuanyuanfeng heard the speech, closed the Dan code, looked up at Huoyan, and then said, "master, you haven''t taught me how to refine tools. I want to learn from you today."


    After hearing this, Huoyan was certainly happy. He smiled and said to xuanyuanfeng, "I''ve long wanted to find you. Let''s go and go with me to the boss. He has a lot of good things that can practice for you."


    After that, Huoyan flew directly to Dadi peak. Xuanyuan maple and hualinglong naturally followed him and soon came to Dadi peak and found Wang Dabao.


    "What? Let me take out the treasure? It''s impossible! It''s impossible!" Wang Dabao shouted at Huoyan''s intention, looking like an old money fan.


    Huoyan listened to Wang Dabao''s words, but he was not in a hurry. He sat while drinking tea and said to Wang Dabao, "boss, I''m not practicing for myself. I''m training for this boy to see if he has the talent to refine weapons. If he has the talent in this field, he may be able to repair some of the best magic weapons for you."


    After hearing Huoyan''s words, Wang Dabao raised his eyebrows and looked at Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple has no talent in alchemy. Wang Dabao was very impressed by the refined best Qi increasing pill. With his strength, he only needs to take two pills. Even if all the strength in his body is exhausted, he can replenish it in an instant.


    So after listening to Huoyan''s words, Wang Dabao also made him look forward to xuanyuanfeng in refining utensils, but he spent a lot of energy to get his treasures!


    Let him take it out. It really hurts Wang Dabao. He is very tangled in his heart.


    However, Wang Dabao finally gave in, bit his teeth, and then stamped his foot. The whole Dadi peak trembled violently. Then there was a huge crack at the top of Dadi peak. Then Dadi peak separated slowly, and a passage to the underground appeared in front of everyone.


    "Boss, you''re hiding deep enough!" Huoyan looked at the passage leading to the underground and said with a teasing face.


    Wang Dabao didn''t care about Huoyan''s teasing at all. He walked directly down. Huoyan, Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong followed him down. After walking for a long time, he finally came to the end and appeared in a huge space.


    This is a huge space surrounded by stone walls, and stone caves were taken out on the four stone walls, in which there are at least thousands of magic tools.


    It''s just a pity that these magic tools are basically incomplete, including broken sword, short knife, broken gun, broken tripod and so on. Among so many magic tools, none of them is intact and all of them are broken!


    Xuanyuanfeng was very depressed when he looked at so many broken tools. He wanted to take this opportunity to get some magic tools to play with. Unexpectedly, they were all broken and couldn''t help being very disappointed.


    However, at this time, ZuLong in the sea woke up. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 123

    Wang Dabao likes two things most in his life. One is to find someone to fight, and the other is to take the treasure rat to look for ancient relics everywhere. Naturally, he has collected a lot of magic tools. Except those that can be repaired, the rest are treasured by him under the earth peak.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the broken magic tools in the four mountain walls. He was disappointed, but he didn''t expect that at this time, ZuLong, who hadn''t talked to xuanyuanfeng for a long time, woke up at this time.


    "Hmm? I didn''t expect that there was a congenital treasure here. It''s good." a mental wave came from Zu long and sounded in Xuanyuan Maple''s mind.


    After listening to this sentence, Xuanyuan Feng immediately brightened his eyes, then separated his mental strength and immediately asked ZuLong, "brother long, what is the congenital treasure? Which is the congenital treasure here?"


    ZuLong had learned Xuanyuan Feng''s broken mouth magic skill for a long time, so after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, he directly passed the things about congenital Lingbao to Xuanyuan Feng through mental fluctuation, and pointed out to Xuanyuan Feng which one here was congenital Lingbao, and then continued to be silent.


    According to ZuLong, when the world was created, the world changed greatly, which not only derived countless congenital gods and demons, various spiritual essences of heaven and earth, but also various spiritual treasures.


    These Lingbao have earthshaking power and unpredictable power. They have bloomed countless brilliances in the ancient times.


    Of course, there are very few congenital treasures, and they all have their own true spirits. After they are derived, they will basically hide in order to escape the magic eyes of the three realms and six powers, and they are absolutely impossible to meet.


    Xuanyuanfeng was shocked by the images transmitted by ZuLong. He didn''t expect that those congenital Lingbao had the power to destroy the sky and the earth, and because these congenital Lingbao had real spirits.


    Therefore, after becoming the belief totem of other creatures, it can also absorb the desire of incense and become more powerful.


    Xuanyuanfeng thought in his heart about the innate spiritual treasures that once bloomed in this heaven and earth in the ancient times. After countless years, they have been worshipped by all creatures and gathered countless incense vows. How powerful will they be now?


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng was also thinking about whether he should also establish his faith? We should know that ZuLong asked him to take himself as a belief totem and worship his own strength. Xuanyuanfeng has done this, but how to gather incense vows?


    ZuLong gave xuanyuanfeng two choices. One is to establish a huge imperial dynasty, span three realms and six roads, and conquer hundreds of millions of creatures. In this way, he can naturally become others'' belief totem and obtain huge incense vows. The other is to leave his legend in this world!


    Xuanyuanfeng had no interest in the establishment of the imperial dynasty. With xuanyuanfeng''s lazy temperament, where would he bother to conquer such things as the three realms and six ways? So the only thing he can go is to create his own legend to win faith.


    The Hunyuan holy body has spread countless legends since ancient times. As long as Xuanyuan Maple reproduces the glory of the Hunyuan holy body on this basis, it is also easy to win faith, so as to gather huge incense vows, turn them into their own spiritual strength and enhance their strength.


    Xuanyuanfeng is now a high-level totem priest, and there is still a very long distance from the totem Saint priest and totem God priest. However, ZuLong told xuanyuanfeng that even if he was promoted to the realm of totem God priest, he was just honored on the totem continent. Compared with the power of three realms and six ways, it was slag.


    According to Zu long, the great powers of the three realms and the six Tao can sweep the three realms and the six Tao when they move, up to the thirty-three Outer Heaven and down to the nether world of hell on the eighteenth floor. Therefore, xuanyuanfeng''s current spiritual power is really not worth mentioning.


    Therefore, if Xuanyuan Maple wants to be comparable with the three realms and six ways, it must win the faith of all creatures and gather huge incense vows, so that it can cross the three realms and six ways and become an invincible existence.


    Of course, these are still very far away. What xuanyuanfeng wants most now is the congenital treasure said by ZuLong. Therefore, looking along the direction pointed by ZuLong, there is a small hole less than one foot in the bottom of the thousands of stone holes on the four walls, with a purple gourd in it.


    Although the whole body is purple, it looks strange, but the whole body is mottled, looks very old, and no energy fluctuation is released, just like an ordinary gourd, which makes Xuanyuan Maple mutter in his heart. Is this the case with congenital Lingbao?


    However, what brother long said was always right, so xuanyuanfeng flew directly over and reached out from the small cave to pick up the purple gourd the size of a thumb. Of course, it attracted the eyes of Wang Dabao, Huoyan and Hua Linglong.


    "Master, the little gourd here is intact. Why are the others so rotten?" xuanyuanfeng took the purple gourd, gently wiped the dust off it, and then complained to Wang Dabao.


    Wang Dabao thought xuanyuanfeng found something strange about the purple gourd. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanfeng picked it up only because the purple gourd was intact.


    The purple gourd was just found by Wang Dabao in a relic. At that time, he took it back because he didn''t get anything good.


    However, the purple gourd has no energy fluctuation at all. Even no matter how Wang Dabao inputs his energy, he has no response at all. Wang Dabao is very disappointed. It''s useless to throw it here.


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you. It''s useless anyway. All right, old three, take whatever you see here can be used, but if it can be repaired, you must give it back to me." Wang Dabao said impatiently after listening to xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Wang Dabao''s words and smiled. Then he took out a small rope made of heavenly silk from the heaven and earth bag, tied the purple gourd and hung it around his waist as an ornament.


    ZuLong has told Xuanyuan Feng about the refining method of congenial Lingbao, so Xuanyuan Feng certainly doesn''t worry about refining. Otherwise, Wang Dabao will see the strangeness of the purple gourd and won''t compete with Xuanyuan Feng.


    Huoyan listened to Wang Dabao''s words and was not polite. He took out the heaven and earth bag directly, aimed at all the residual weapons in the four stone walls, directly came to a pot and took all the residual weapons in, which made Wang Dabao anxious.


    "Third, I told you to take it, but I didn''t tell you to take it all? Put it back quickly and don''t take it all." Wang Dabao yelled at Huoyan.


    When Huoyan heard the speech, he put the heaven and earth bag into his arms, and then said to Wang Dabao, "boss, it''s useless for you to want these rags. It''s better to practice your skills for this boy. Maybe this boy has talent in refining tools, and he''ll get you some best magic tools at that time. Won''t you be more confident when you get through the robbery?"


    This sentence poked Wang Dabao''s weakness. Now Wang Dabao''s most important thing is to cross the sky robbery in the future. Therefore, after listening to Huoyan''s words, Wang Dabao reluctantly waved to Huoyan. He really didn''t want to see Huoyan again.


    Otherwise, he might snatch those residual weapons back from Huoyan again.


    Huoyan saw it and flew out directly. Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong also flew out with it. Then the three returned to the flame peak, came to the hall of Huoyan and sat down.


    Then Huoyan summoned all the broken tools from the heaven and earth bag. Looking at the broken tools on the ground, Huoyan said to Xuanyuan Feng, "don''t look at these broken tools, but the wisdom of ancient ancestors. Even if it is my current attainments, I can''t refine a magic tool."


    Huoyan now also has the strength of transforming the middle stage of Daojing, and has reached a high-level totem Saint priest in terms of totem priests. It is also a famous strong man in the whole totem continent.


    Moreover, no one in the whole totem continent can surpass Huoyan in his attainments in refining utensils.


    But even so, with Huoyan''s current ability, it can only refine some magic weapons. If you want to refine magic weapons, it is absolutely delusional, because the biggest sign of magic weapons is that they can be big or small, change freely, and their power is earth shaking.


    Xuanyuanfeng learned more about this from ZuLong. The general magic tools are divided into three levels: Heaven, earth and man, and each level is divided into upper, middle and lower grades.


    Among them, the inferior magic tools are the most common and have the least power. Of course, even so, they also have the power of overwhelming mountains and seas.


    Some of the top-grade magic weapons refined by the legendary three realms and six great powers are even comparable to congenital spiritual treasures. They have the vast power of shaking the earth, and can also derive the true spirit.


    There is another name for such a magic weapon, that is, the day after tomorrow Lingbao.


    With Huoyan''s skill in refining tools, even the most common people''s inferior magic tools can''t be refined, let alone others. What Huoyan can do now is to repair some damaged magic tools that are not serious.


    As for these badly damaged magic tools, Huoyan is powerless.


    "Master, since you can''t refine magic tools, what''s the use of these things?" xuanyuanfeng asked suspiciously after listening to Huoyan''s words.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Huoyan picked up a broken sword among the remaining tools and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "don''t think these tools are useless because they are broken. Each tool is branded with a lot of ancient tool refining arrays. As long as you can find these, it will be of great help to your skill in refining tools."


    Then Huoyan told Xuanyuan Feng about some common sense in refining utensils. Although he knew that ZuLong existed in the sea, Xuanyuan Feng could know more things than others, but ZuLong didn''t bother to do things like refining utensils and elixirs. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 124

    When ZuLong was in ancient times, he swallowed and sucked the essence of heaven and earth, relying on his domineering body. Naturally, he didn''t need to refine utensils and elixirs, so xuanyuanfeng couldn''t get these knowledge from ZuLong, so he had to learn from Huoyan patiently.


    To refine a device, first of all, you should have the control of the flame to the point of perfection, because the flame is the most important part of the device. Xuanyuanfeng has no problem with this. With his current mental strength, he should be competent, so there is nothing to say.


    The second is the material. The quality of a magic weapon mainly depends on the material. It is said that there was once a Supreme Master of heaven and earth who refined a big seal with a mountain supporting heaven and earth, but he has earth shaking power, which is greater than many congenital spiritual treasures.


    Finally, we need to pay attention to the tool refining array. In addition to the materials, the main reason why each tool can become a tool is how many arrays can be branded in the refining process, and the ability of these arrays determines the power of the tool.


    For example, if a spell is branded with the wind array, the spell will spit out very quickly and the Juli array will be branded, then the spell will be very prominent in power.


    However, these Dharma arrays have been inherited from ancient times to the present. Even if the sacrificial hall has been inherited for such a long time, there are only a few Dharma arrays left, which are now in the hands of Huoyan.


    Xuanyuanfeng couldn''t help but get a big head after hearing what Huoyan said. This refining device is much more difficult than alchemy. Alchemy only needs to follow the danfang step by step, but this refining device is different. Even if there are methods, it may not be successful.


    "Well, I''ve told you everything that should be said. In a moment, I''ll bring you the Dharma array left by our priest temple guard. In addition, you can take these residual weapons back and study them well and try to practice your hands. Anyway, it''s useless to keep them." Huoyan said after telling xuanyuanfeng everything about weapon refining.


    Xuanyuan Feng nodded when he heard the speech, put away all the residual tools, then took Hua Linglong off and went back to Linglong peak, then took Hua Linglong into his room, and closed the door very carefully, which made Hua Linglong nervous and her small face red in an instant.


    "What are you going to do? My mother said, we are not allowed to have a wedding before we get married. If you..." Hua Linglong whispered to xuanyuanfeng with a red face, and the words behind him kept whispering.


    Xuanyuanfeng was stunned when he heard Hua Linglong''s words. He didn''t mean it at all. He shook his head and sat down with Hua Linglong. He said to Hua Linglong, "daughter-in-law, I didn''t expect you to be very open. Where do you think I mean this?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Hua Linglong''s face turned more red. She threw away Xuanyuan Feng''s hand in shame and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "hum, I''m warning you not to have this bad idea. What''s the matter? No?"


    "Of course, you are the biggest daughter-in-law. You can say anything." Xuanyuan Feng immediately looked like a dog leg when he heard the speech.


    Seeing this, Hua Linglong stopped and asked Xuanyuan Feng, "what are you doing secretly?"


    Xuanyuan Feng smelled the speech and smiled. Then he took down the purple gourd hanging around his waist and said to Hua Linglong, "Linglong, drop a drop of blood on it."


    Hua Linglong had some doubts after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, but she trusted Xuanyuan Feng very much. Hearing the speech, she directly urged the blood in her body, forced a drop of blood at her fingertips and dropped it on the purple gourd. Then something strange happened, and a flash of light flashed on the purple gourd.


    "Oh, is this a magic weapon?" Hua Linglong cried in surprise.


    Xuanyuanfeng smelled the speech and thought that it was more than a magic weapon. It was a congenital treasure. Because all congenital treasures had true spirits, he would choose their own master.


    If you can''t be recognized by congenital Lingbao, you can''t control congenital Lingbao at all. If you are recognized by congenital Lingbao, even a mortal can control congenital Lingbao.


    It is said that there was such a legend in the Archaic period that a person who was not very strong in cultivation, because he was recognized by the congenital Lingbao, simply relied on the congenital Lingbao in his hand to cross the Archaic period, so that many great powers suffered losses.


    To say that Xuanyuan maple is quite good at hualinglong, at least after getting the congenital Lingbao, he didn''t take it as his own, but let hualinglong try it first.


    Now let''s see if Hua Linglong can get the recognition of the purple gourd. Both pairs of eyes look at the purple gourd and look forward to it.


    But the purple gourd just flashed for a moment, and then dimmed again. It recovered its broken and mottled appearance. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple asked Hua Linglong, "how is it? Has it been refined?"


    Hua Linglong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, shook his head, and then asked Xuanyuan Feng, "why do you want to drop blood? Can''t you manipulate magic tools as long as you pour strong Qi? I''ll try again with strong Qi."


    After saying that, Hua Linglong directly ran the strength in her body and poured it into the purple gourd. As a result, the strength poured into the purple gourd by Hua Linglong was like a stone sinking into the sea. It had no effect at all, which made Hua Linglong very unconvinced and continued to pour it.


    Unfortunately, even if Hua Linglong poured all her strength into it, she still couldn''t urge the purple gourd. Finally, Hua Linglong''s little face became a little pale. Xuanyuan Maple quickly stopped Hua Linglong.


    "What a piece of shit, my aunt doesn''t want it yet!" Hua Linglong said angrily.


    Xuanyuanfeng shook his head and then took the purple gourd. He thought it was really difficult to get the recognition of this congenital Lingbao.


    You should know that Hua Linglong is a congenital Taoist body. Her blood is so strong that she can''t be recognized. Xuanyuanfeng is worried about whether she can succeed.


    Looking at the purple gourd in his hand, Xuanyuan Maple also forced a drop of blood essence to drop on the gourd. He was a little nervous and watched the drop of blood slowly seep into the gourd.


    But what disappointed xuanyuanfeng was that the little gourd didn''t shine this time!


    When Hua Linglong tried in front, it flickered for a while. When Xuanyuan Maple was changed, it didn''t even flicker. Seeing this scene, Hua Linglong immediately became happy and said with a smile, "it seems that you can''t either."


    Who knows, just after Hua Linglong''s words, suddenly, the purple gourd in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand bloomed a trace of light, and the original broken and mottled surface degenerated instantly.


    The purple streamer twinkled on the small gourd, and the surface became extremely smooth, like a piece of purple jade.


    Looking at the new purple gourd, the flower''s exquisite mouth was turned away. She was very dissatisfied with the purple gourd refined by Xuanyuan maple. Such beautiful things should be given to her.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Maple suddenly felt that he had a feeling of blood connection with the purple gourd, and suddenly had the manipulation method of the purple gourd and the ability of the purple gourd in his heart. Seeing these, Xuanyuan Maple was immediately ecstatic!


    With the blood dripping on the purple gourd, Xuanyuan Maple got the recognition of this congenital Lingbao, took the initiative to recognize Xuanyuan maple, and Xuanyuan Maple also got the origin of the purple gourd.


    It turned out that the purple gourd was one of the seven gourds from a congenital divine vine growing on the Buzhou mountain that supported heaven and earth after the creation of the world.


    After maturity, he became reclusive. After wandering between heaven and earth for countless years, he came to the totem continent and finally turned to Wang Dabao.


    Because this congenital purple gourd is a congenital treasure, it naturally breeds the true spirit, so it transmits these information to Xuanyuan maple. From these information, Xuanyuan Maple also knows the ability of this congenital purple gourd.


    But this ability is too rebellious, so Xuanyuan Maple can''t believe it, because from the information from the congenital purple gourd, the congenital purple gourd can collect everything in the world!


    Whether it is the vitality of heaven and earth, the quintessence of spirit, congenital gods and demons, demons, or even other Lingbao, anyway, as long as there is something between heaven and earth, it can be collected!


    And all the things collected can be returned to the source by the congenital purple gourd and turned into the most original energy to provide to the owner of the congenital purple gourd, which is what Xuanyuan Maple attaches most importance to!


    Of course, the innate purple gourd is so against the sky, isn''t it invincible to have it?


    This is not true, because although the congenital purple gourd has such power against the sky, it needs the owner to sacrifice Qi and blood in the process of use, so as to urge the congenital purple gourd.


    The more powerful the things you want to collect, the more Qi and blood you need to sacrifice to the congenital purple gourd.


    The reason why congenital purple gourd chose Xuanyuan maple is that Xuanyuan maple is the holy body of mixed yuan and has the strongest Qi and blood between heaven and earth. It is most likely to push the power of congenital purple gourd to the limit.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s Qi and blood are as strong as the ocean, which makes Xuanyuan Maple naturally very happy after understanding the innate ability of purple gourd.


    Hold the congenital purple gourd in the palm of your hand and move your mind. The congenital purple gourd is directly turned into a foot in size, and the gourd mouth opens immediately. At this moment, endless suction comes from the congenital purple gourd, and the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth quickly rushes into the congenital purple gourd.


    Because the vitality of heaven and earth is the most common thing, it basically doesn''t need Xuanyuan maple to sacrifice his own Qi and blood, so he can urge the congenital purple gourd to collect it, and the speed is much faster than Xuanyuan Maple''s self-cultivation.


    Feeling the pure energy from the congenital purple gourd, xuanyuanfeng was very satisfied. With this congenital purple gourd, it will be easier to cultivate in the future.


    Because all kinds of natural energy, such as wind, rain, lightning and so on, can be collected through the congenital purple gourd and turned into the original energy. Naturally, it can help Xuanyuan Maple quickly improve its strength! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 125

    Xuanyuan Maple didn''t expect that the purple gourd would have such an ability against the sky and be able to collect all things in the world. Although it must sacrifice its own blood, it can''t play its most powerful power under the current situation, but it''s enough for Xuanyuan maple.


    Because from the experiment just now, when absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth and all kinds of natural energy, Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t need to sacrifice much Qi and blood. With his rich Qi and blood of Hunyuan holy body, it can be ignored at all.


    And the most important thing is that the heaven and earth vitality and natural energy collected by purple gourd can be used to harden the flesh of Xuanyuan maple. In this way, Xuanyuan Maple can improve its Qi and blood. In the end, Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t need to pay at all, so it can improve its own strength.


    This is of course a good thing for Xuanyuan maple. A happy smile appeared on his face. Looking at the purple gourd in his hand, he couldn''t put it down. This made Hua Linglong very unhappy when he saw this scene. He said to Xuanyuan maple, "I don''t care. You have to get me a magic weapon."


    Xuanyuan Maple smelled the speech and read it in his heart. The congenital purple gourd narrowed again and was tied around his waist by Xuanyuan maple. Then he smiled and said to Hua Linglong, "daughter-in-law, I don''t blame me for this. I let you try first. You can''t rely on me if you don''t succeed? But don''t worry, your husband, I will get you a good thing."


    Hua Linglong was satisfied after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Then Xuanyuan Feng poured all kinds of residual weapons brought from Huoyan on the ground. The two sat down and began to pick them up to see what could be repaired and what could not be repaired, which could only be used to practice.


    Of course, even Huoyan has decided that there is no way to repair these residual tools. Of course, there is no way to see what is still useful with Xuanyuan Maple''s current skill in refining tools, so Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong just selected the most complete ones.


    After finishing these, Xuanyuan Maple began to stimulate his mental power, picked up a broken sword, penetrated his mental power, and then began to explore various Dharma arrays branded therein. This is what Xuanyuan Maple must do before he wants to learn to refine tools.


    Because only by mastering all kinds of Dharma arrays of refining tools can we hope to refine Dharma tools.


    However, the Dharma array in each Dharma instrument is too complex. Even with Huoyan''s strength, there is no complete Dharma array from these residual instruments, let alone Xuanyuan maple.


    The broken sword held by Xuanyuan maple is branded with a most basic sharp Dharma array, which can increase the sharpness of magic tools. However, although this sharp Dharma array is the most basic existence, it is like a Book of heaven for Xuanyuan maple.


    He couldn''t understand it at all. He couldn''t even rub it down with mental force.


    Until Xuanyuan Maple exhausted all his mental strength and sweated heavily, Xuanyuan Maple still failed to succeed. He couldn''t help sighing, "it''s too difficult to learn to refine tools. I don''t know how ancient ancestors came up with such a complex array."


    After complaining, xuanyuanfeng still didn''t give up. After running the Dragon riding formula and restoring his mental strength, he put himself into work again. Since he chose to learn to refine tools, xuanyuanfeng naturally won''t give up easily.


    In this way, Xuanyuan Maple exhausted his mental strength for nine times, but he still only rubbed down half of the sharp array, and Xuanyuan Maple had completely collapsed and collapsed to the ground.


    "No, no, brother long, you can help." xuanyuanfeng really couldn''t hold on. He knew the spiritual power at home and asked ZuLong for help.


    ZuLong, who was entrenched in Xuanyuan Maple''s knowledge of the sea, heard the speech and directly transmitted a vast spiritual fluctuation to Xuanyuan maple, which poured into Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power.


    Let Xuanyuan Maple''s mental strength separate, feel the danger of being burst, and endless sharp pain hit Xuanyuan Maple one after another.


    Xuanyuan maple, which was put together by the dragon, has been unable to breathe out. The thing that he has poured into the mental separation is too vast. He can''t afford to make complaints about Xuanyuan Maple''s mental strength.


    Can only endure endless pain and absorb it with all my strength.


    I don''t know how long it took, xuanyuanfeng finally digested the things from ZuLong, which was a sigh of relief. Then he separated his mental strength and shouted directly at ZuLong who knew the sea, "brother long, do you know what your behavior is? You don''t bully people like you! You just say you don''t pay the rent and abuse the Lord. It''s hateful!"


    Xuanyuan Maple''s knowledge of the sea was occupied by ZuLong. Xuanyuan Maple once asked ZuLong to pay a rent more than once. Of course, it''s OK to pay anything, whether ZuLong''s perception of Tiandi Avenue or ancient and ancient anecdotes, just tell Xuanyuan maple.


    Unfortunately, ZuLong didn''t pay attention to xuanyuanfeng because he was too upset.


    This time, Xuanyuan Maple asked ZuLong for help. Although ZuLong was kind and poured Xuanyuan Maple with his understanding of alchemy and refining tools, he almost burst Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power, which made Xuanyuan Maple very unhappy.


    However, despite Xuanyuan Feng''s mental strength, ZuLong didn''t respond at all. Finally, the helpless Xuanyuan Feng could only say to ZuLong, "well, I''ll forgive you for helping me so much this time, but don''t have another time."


    Although this weak warning has no binding force on ZuLong, Xuanyuan Maple has had a mouth addiction, but if you don''t say it, Xuanyuan maple is really unwilling.


    After venting, xuanyuanfeng was very happy. The feelings about alchemy and refining utensils that ZuLong poured into him were too vast. It was all inclusive.


    You should know that ZuLong heard the sermon under the six supreme teachers in those years. It''s no problem to refine pills and tools.


    Whether it''s Alchemy or artifact refining, ZuLong will, and has learned it through countless years, but ZuLong disdains to do these things.


    Now Xuanyuan Maple needs, ZuLong directly poured all these things into Xuanyuan maple, and saved Xuanyuan Maple from bothering him again.


    Alchemy is also the avenue of heaven and earth. Although ZuLong''s understanding in this aspect is not too deep, it is too vast for Xuanyuan maple, and because these are ZuLong''s understanding, they are directly poured into Xuanyuan maple, and Xuanyuan Maple only needs to inherit it.


    Now, Xuanyuan Maple has refined all the insights injected by ZuLong and inherited all ZuLong''s insights in alchemy and refining tools. Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple''s achievements in alchemy and refining tools have exceeded Huoyan''s many times.


    Of course, this is only theoretical. With xuanyuanfeng''s current cultivation, he can''t refine anything good, so he can barely refine the inferior magic tools and the best elixir.


    With the improvement of Xuanyuan Maple''s strength, the quality of the things he refined will also improve.


    In the understanding that ZuLong poured into Xuanyuan maple, there are also various elixirs, the refining methods of various magic tools, and all the required Dharma arrays, which makes Xuanyuan Maple eager to try.


    "Daughter in law, let me help you refine a good thing." xuanyuanfeng said to Hua Linglong with a smile.


    Hua Linglong smelled the speech very strange, but she clearly saw xuanyuanfeng lying there and sleeping because she was too tired. Why did she go crazy to refine tools as soon as she woke up?


    However, although she didn''t know what Xuanyuan Maple was crazy, Hua Linglong didn''t say much. Anyway, Huoyan also let Xuanyuan Maple practice more, and she didn''t place much hope on Xuanyuan Maple''s refining device.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the pile of remnant utensils and quickly found out all kinds of materials he needed.


    With his current skill in refining tools, the Dharma arrays in these tools are rubbish. There is no need to rub them. If the materials of these tools were not useful, they would be no different from rubbish.


    After picking out all the materials needed, xuanyuanfeng summoned the eight treasure purple gold stove. Although the eight treasure purple gold stove is stronger in alchemy, it is much stronger than the fiery tripod.


    Then xuanyuanfeng picked up the congenital purple gourd at his waist and read it. The congenital purple gourd flew up. The gourd mouth opened, aimed at all kinds of residual devices on the ground, sucked it directly, and took all the materials in.


    Xuanyuan Maple then shook the purple gourd. The congenital purple gourd can return all things to the source. Now Xuanyuan Maple uses this to restore these magic tools to the original materials.


    After shaking three times, Xuanyuan Maple fell out, and pieces of materials fell on the ground. All of them have been purified and can now be used to refine magic tools.


    Xuanyuan Maple took a deep breath and then urged the eight treasure purple gold stove. The real fire in the earth center depicted on it flickered with dazzling light, and the real fire in the earth center ignited in the eight treasure purple gold stove.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple did not hesitate, directly invested various materials and fused them in the Babao purple gold furnace.


    In this process, Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power enveloped the whole eight treasures purple gold stove, watched every change, and constantly formed various fingerprints on his hands to brand the Dharma array one by one.


    Hua Linglong looked silly on one side. Xuanyuanfeng didn''t know anything about refining utensils a moment ago. Why does he look worse than the deputy hall Lord Huoyan now? This makes Hua Linglong can''t see through Xuanyuan maple.


    Of course, Hua Linglong has such a feeling since she came into contact with Xuanyuan maple. She always feels that Xuanyuan maple is very mysterious, and the amazing things Xuanyuan Maple has done also make Hua Linglong feel that Xuanyuan Maple has many secrets.


    But Hua Linglong didn''t ask, because Xuanyuan Maple made a heaven oath and would only love her all her life, so she didn''t rush to know Xuanyuan Maple all her life.


    One handprint came out after another. Xuanyuan Maple''s hands appeared phantoms. One array after another was branded by Xuanyuan maple, but it was not enough. A magic weapon was not so easy to refine successfully!

 Chapter 126

    Although xuanyuanfeng inherited ZuLong''s understanding of alchemy and weapon refining, and now he is definitely strong enough in theory, after all, this is his first time to refine a weapon, and it''s not so easy to refine a magic weapon.


    In particular, Xuanyuan maple is refining magic tools for Hua Linglong. Naturally, it should be perfect.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple carefully carried out step by step, and the speed of his hands'' printing became faster and faster. He branded one Dharma array after another and interwoven it with the liquid fused by various materials in the eight treasure purple gold furnace.


    Because Hua Linglong''s belief totem is a three leaf green lotus, Xuanyuan Maple wants to refine a lotus platform for Hua Linglong. In Xuanyuan Maple''s vision, this lotus platform must be offensive and defensive, and can also help Hua Linglong practice at ordinary times.


    In this way, it is more complicated.


    In order to help Hua Linglong practice in liantai at ordinary times, Xuanyuan Maple branded Juyuan Dharma array and superimposed it one by one until 99 Juyuan Dharma array was superimposed and there was no way to superimpose it again. Xuanyuan Maple finally stopped.


    Then xuanyuanfeng picked out the attack and defense array that he could produce from ZuLong''s experience of refining utensils, and then superimposed it heavily, which made the melted materials in the eight treasures purple gold stove tremble violently and began to condense towards the appearance of lotus platform.


    When all the Dharma arrays that could be displayed were superimposed to the limit, Xuanyuan Maple urged his spiritual strength and manipulated the liquid in the eight treasures purple gold stove to directly condense into a lotus platform, blooming a faint cyan and emitting a solemn and holy atmosphere.


    Seeing liantai condensed, xuanyuanfeng became more nervous, because the next is the key!


    Xuanyuan Maple made a Juyuan array with his hands, shrouded the whole Linglong peak, summoned the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth to this side, and then poured it into the eight treasure purple gold stove.


    This is the key to the final formation of liantai, so Xuanyuan maple is naturally very careful. Moreover, because the heaven and earth vitality required for refining magic tools is extremely huge, Xuanyuan Maple makes more movement this time, and the heaven and earth vitality of surrounding peaks are summoned here by Xuanyuan maple.


    Because xuanyuanfeng often made such movements during this period of alchemy, no one cared at first, but later the movements became larger and larger, and the scope of influence was almost half of the whole lingjiu mountain cave, which naturally shocked the people.


    Wang Dabao, Huoyan, thunder and other vice hall masters and elders all appeared over Linglong peak. They frowned when they saw the surging vitality of heaven and earth coming here.


    If it was the usual movement, everyone would bear it, but this time the movement was too big. Wang Dabao looked at the situation below and asked Huoyan, "third, what did you teach this boy to refine? How did you make such a big movement?"


    "Boss, you have wronged me. I gave him the Dan code without teaching him anything. Who knows what the boy is doing." Huoyan was also very depressed when he heard the speech.


    Originally, as a refining tool and alchemy master in the cult hall, Huoyan''s position in the cult hall is only under the hall Lord and Wang Dabao. Even the second deputy hall Lord Lei Ming can''t compare with him.


    But now xuanyuanfeng is going to deprive him of his status, which really taught his apprentice to starve to death.


    After listening to Huoyan''s words, Wang Dabao no longer said anything. A group of people just stood in the sky and watched. The vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth was constantly summoned. If it weren''t for the spiritual pulse in the lingjiu cave, it would really be impossible to meet the needs of Xuanyuan maple.


    I don''t know how much heaven and earth vitality has been poured into the Babao purple gold furnace, and finally the lotus platform in the Babao purple gold furnace has finally taken shape. Xuanyuanfeng was happy and hurriedly said to Hua Linglong, "daughter-in-law, drop a drop of blood on it."


    This is to refine the magic instrument before it is completely refined. In this way, it will be easier and more powerful for Hua Linglong to control the lotus platform in the future.


    Hua Linglong smelled the speech and didn''t hesitate. She directly ran the blood in her body, forced a drop of blood, shot it into the eight treasure purple gold stove, and fused with the formed lotus platform.


    Xuanyuan Maple saw this and manipulated the Babao purple gold stove to open the lid. Then a blue lotus platform with three lotus petals rose slowly from the Babao purple gold stove. With the rise of the lotus platform, a dark cloud was rapidly condensing over Xuanyuan Maple''s room.


    The best elixir has a pill robbery, and although the lotus platform refined by Xuanyuan maple is the most common lower level magic instrument, it is also the best of the lower level magic instruments after stacking so many Dharma arrays.


    The magic weapon is originally an object against the sky. After refining, it will naturally be baptized by thunder robbery.


    The palm sized lotus platform slowly flew up, ran out of Xuanyuan Maple''s room and appeared in the eyes of Wang Dabao and others. When they saw that the lotus platform was flying towards the robbery cloud in the sky, Wang Dabao and Huoyan understood what Xuanyuan Maple was just doing.


    "Smelly boy, you refined it?" Wang Dabao roared at Xuanyuan maple.


    Judging from the prestige released from the lotus terrace, it is definitely a magic weapon, and the quality is quite good. Wang Dabao explored so many ancient relics and got countless magic weapons, but few of them can compare with the lotus terrace of Xuanyuan maple. Suddenly, Wang Dabao''s eyes were red.


    Of course, it''s not urgent, but excited.


    He didn''t expect that xuanyuanfeng really had such a great talent in refining tools, and even magic tools could be refined. Wouldn''t it be possible for xuanyuanfeng to refine more magic tools and use them when he crossed the robbery, so that he would have a better chance to spend the robbery?


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Wang Dabao''s words, pretended to be very shy, and then said with a shy smile, "master, I just practiced my hands. I didn''t expect to really succeed."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Huoyan almost didn''t spit out an old blood. You know, Huoyan has been concentrating on refining tools for so many years and hasn''t been able to refine a magic tool. Xuanyuanfeng has succeeded in practicing his hands? This is definitely a slap in the face.


    But at this time, who cares what Huoyan thinks? Whether it''s Wang Dabao, thunder, rain, flowers with the wind or other elders, they all look at Xuanyuan Maple with bright eyes.


    Magic weapon, xuanyuanfeng can refine magic weapon!


    Even if the cult hall is such a huge force, not everyone has magic tools. The whole cult hall has more than 100 elders in addition to the main hall leader Hua Luoshui and the five deputy hall leaders. Among the more than 100 elders, none has magic tools!


    Even among the deputy hall leaders, there is only one magic weapon for thunder, and there is none for flowers with the wind and rain with softness. It can be seen how precious the magic weapon is.


    Everyone present did not expect that Xuanyuan Maple could refine magic tools, which was much more shocking than Xuanyuan Maple refining the best elixir. Now Xuanyuan maple is closer than their relatives in their eyes!


    Xuanyuanfeng saw the people''s eyes and his hair in his heart. He quickly flew into the sky, urged his mental power, controlled the thunder totem statue, led down the sky thunder, quenched the lotus platform, and continuously improved the power of the lotus platform.


    When the last thunder was led down, Xuanyuan Maple waved and the palm sized blue lotus platform flew into his hand. Feeling the energy in the lotus platform, Xuanyuan Maple was very satisfied. Then he flew to hualinglong''s front and saw that the lotus platform handed it to hualinglong.


    This time, Wang Dabao and others didn''t compete. Anyway, xuanyuanfeng is in the priest''s hall. They want xuanyuanfeng to refine magic tools. It''s not always OK. Now they all want to see how powerful this lotus platform magic tool refined by xuanyuanfeng is.


    Hua Linglong took over the blue lotus platform and looked at the three lotus petals blooming on it. Hua Linglong was very happy because the lotus platform was completely refined according to her belief totem, and Hua Linglong naturally understood the power of this lotus platform magic instrument because she had refined the lotus platform.


    "Thank you." Hua Linglong said to Xuanyuan Maple with a blushing lotus stand.


    Xuanyuan Feng smelled the speech and smiled on his face. He said to Hua Linglong, "daughter-in-law, do you still need to be polite with me? If you have good things, you should give them to your daughter-in-law first, otherwise we will be unqualified as a husband."


    Hua Linglong smelled the speech, and her face became more blushing, but her heart was very sweet. She nodded gently. Xuanyuan Maple saw it and said to Hua Linglong, "daughter-in-law, come and try the power."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng nodded, then flew into the air and poured energy into the lotus platform. The lotus platform rose in the wind, and turned into a mountain in the twinkling of an eye. Then, under the control of Hua Linglong, it hit the ground under Linglong peak.


    Boom!


    When the lotus terrace hit the ground, the whole cave of lingjiu mountain shook up. Suddenly, sand and stone flew and smoke and dust filled the sky.


    When everything calmed down, there was a huge pit in the place where it was smashed, which was ten feet deep. It looked quite terrible.


    Hua Linglong was surprised when he saw it. He just poured a little energy into it, but that''s how this lotus can release such power!


    If she did her best, wouldn''t she have the power to turn over rivers and seas? My heart was immediately very happy.


    Xuanyuanfeng was also very satisfied when he saw the power of liantai.


    At this time, Wang Dabao directly dodged and flew to Xuanyuan maple. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he picked up Xuanyuan Maple like a chicken, grabbed it and flew to Dadi peak.


    "Boss, wait for me!" thunder roared and followed.


    What did Wang Dabao do with Xuanyuan Maple? No need to ask. Everyone can guess, so Yurou, Hua Suifeng and others flew to Dadi peak one by one. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 127

    "Daughter in law, hurry up. If they find us, we can''t go." in the dark night, a very careful voice sounded at the Mountain Gate of lingjiu mountain.


    The natural speaker was Xuanyuan maple. At this time, he was holding Hua Linglong''s small hand and crept out of the lingjiu cave. Then he saw that no one found it. He pulled Hua Linglong up on the back of the white horse and then flew towards the sky. He disappeared in the blink of an eye. The speed was amazing.


    It has been three months since Xuanyuan Maple refined the lotus platform for hualinglong. In these three months, Xuanyuan Maple has no free time at all.


    Wang Dabao, the thunder, the flowers follow the wind, the rain is soft and the fire is hot. The five of them take turns to ask Xuanyuan maple to refine magic tools, but Xuanyuan maple is tired.


    The sacrificial hall has been handed down for so many years. Naturally, there are many kinds of rare divine materials, so there is no shortage of materials for refining magic tools. What is missing is the people who can refine magic tools. Now xuanyuanfeng appears, and the whole sacrificial hall is crazy.


    Wang Dabao is in the later stage of Huadao realm, and he is about to be unable to suppress the realm. Once he breaks through to the perfect realm of Huadao realm, he must face the natural disaster. Therefore, he needs powerful magic tools most. Alone, he let xuanyuanfeng refine ten magic tools. It can be said that he has put his weapons into his teeth!


    Thunder, soft rain, flowers with the wind, fire, although they are still a long way from the later stage of the Taoist realm, they did not let Xuanyuan Maple go, but also let Xuanyuan Maple refine all kinds of magic tools they need most.


    Finally, the hall Lord Hua Luoshui was the one Xuanyuan Feng couldn''t refuse. So Xuanyuan Feng worked hard for Hua Luoshui for a long time and finally refined all kinds of magic tools required by Hua Luoshui, so he had a chance to catch his breath.


    But there are more than 100 elders waiting for Xuanyuan maple in the cult hall. After Xuanyuan Maple finished refining magic tools for Hualuo water, they blocked the Linglong peak of Xuanyuan Maple all day and begged Xuanyuan maple to help refine magic tools.


    Xuanyuanfeng had no choice, so he stole out with Hua Linglong tonight and was ready to wander outside.


    When Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong flew away, Hualuo water, Wang Dabao, thunder, Huoyan and others stood over the Mountain Gate of lingjiu mountain, looking at Xuanyuan Maple''s fleeing appearance one by one, with a smile on their faces.


    "Send the order, let the local administrators pay close attention to the movements of Xiaofeng and Linglong, and send the Dharma protector to protect them secretly." looking at the disappearance of Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong, Hua Luoshui ordered with a smile.


    Now Hua Luoshui is really very satisfied with Xuanyuan maple. She didn''t expect that the arrival of Xuanyuan Maple made such a change in the priest hall.


    The Qi increasing pill refined by Xuanyuan Maple has greatly improved the strength of all senior levels of the cult hall, and the magic tools refined by Xuanyuan Maple have greatly improved their combat effectiveness.


    Xuanyuan Maple has made such a contribution to the cult hall. Hualuoshui is naturally not dissatisfied with the marriage between Xuanyuan maple and hualinglong. Moreover, Xuanyuan Maple has also made a vow of heaven, so it is natural to send someone to take good care of Xuanyuan maple and not let Xuanyuan Maple have an accident.


    After hearing Hua Luoshui''s words, all the vice hall masters nodded, while Wang Dabao said to Hua Luoshui with a smile, "Hall master, this boy has refined so many magic tools for us. Do you think we and the priest hall can win the championship in this five pole event?"


    After listening to Wang Dabao''s words, the other four hall leaders all had their eyes shining. Obviously, they were very concerned about this five pole event. Even Hua Luoshui smelled the speech and released a trace of war.


    The five pole event is a grand event held by the religious sects in the East, South, West, North and middle regions of the totem continent. It is intended to exchange views. Of course, to put it bluntly, it is to see which religious sect has strong power and see who can win the championship in one fell swoop.


    Although the cult hall is strong, it has not been able to win the title in previous years. It is basically hovering in the fourth and fifth positions, while the top three forces have always been occupied by Wuxiang Temple, demon temple and holy sword empire.


    Among them, the holy sword empire is the largest empire in Central China. It not only occupies the blessed land with the strongest vitality of heaven and earth in the whole central China, but also has a powerful iron cavalry. It is a well deserved first force in Central China, which is much stronger than the sacrificial hall.


    However, the relationship between the sacrificial hall and Wanjin firm, another big force in the central China, is excellent, so the holy sword Empire, the sacrificial hall and Wanjin firm have formed a balance, and there is no conflict between them.


    Hua Luoshui listened to Wang Dabao''s words, his sense of war flashed, then disappeared, and then said calmly, "God bless the cult hall. This grand meeting, my cult hall will win the championship in one fell swoop."


    After listening to Hua Luoshui''s words, everyone was gearing up. Although it was still a long time before the Wuji event, now Wang Dabao and they couldn''t wait.


    Xuanyuan Feng took Hua Linglong and flew thousands of miles. He was relieved, and then slowed down. When he saw that no one was coming, he patted his heart with lingering fear and said to Hua Linglong, "daughter-in-law, we finally escaped."


    "Hum, look at your promise. I just want you to refine some magic tools. I can''t stand it. I didn''t get any benefit from the harm." Hua Linglong said with a pout after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words.


    Wang Dabao, Lei Ming and Hua Luoshui asked xuanyuanfeng to refine magic tools. Hua Linglong naturally did not dare to get any benefits, but the elders asked xuanyuanfeng to refine magic tools, which must be paid.


    Therefore, Hua Linglong, a little financial fan, was quite dissatisfied with Xuanyuan Feng''s fear of hardship. As a result, she couldn''t extort anything good from the elders.


    After listening to Hua Linglong''s words, Xuanyuan Feng suddenly showed a bitter gourd face and said to Hua Linglong, "daughter-in-law, do you know what it means to stand and talk without backache? I''ve been tortured for three months. Alas, if you don''t say it, it''s all tears."


    "All right, all right, I know to complain. Let''s escape. Come on, where are we going to play?" Hua Linglong complained a little and didn''t blame Xuanyuan Maple at all.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Hua Linglong''s words and immediately said to Hua Linglong, "it''s said that the strongest in Central China is the holy sword empire. Let''s go there and see the genius of the holy sword empire."


    Although he was forced to work hard for three months, Xuanyuan Maple also gained a lot. After all, refining magic tools is not an easy thing. Both spiritual and physical strength have been refined in this process, which makes Xuanyuan Maple''s strength constantly improve.


    Now Xuanyuan Maple''s physical strength has long been unable to be measured by the power of the demon elephant. If you really want to calculate, the number is too large. Moreover, with the internal strength and spiritual strength, Xuanyuan Maple can now fight against the strong in the spirit realm.


    The only pity is that Xuanyuan Maple hasn''t broken through from Huaqi realm to Huashen realm, which is really that Xuanyuan Maple''s Dantian spirit sea is too vast. In the cave of lingjiu mountain, Xuanyuan Maple can''t let go of his body and mind and practice with all his strength, which makes Xuanyuan Maple unable to break through.


    This time xuanyuanfeng proposed to go to the holy sword Empire, but he took a fancy to the holy sword Empire, which occupied the first hole in the whole central Shenzhou. He planned how to enter the holy sword Empire and break through the realm of God.


    Although Hua Linglong has been to the holy sword Empire, she has no opinion on xuanyuanfeng''s arrangement. After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, she nodded and agreed.


    Xuanyuan Feng saw that Hua Linglong agreed, kicked the belly of the white horse under him, and then said to the white horse, "brother Ma, let''s go and fly to the West."


    At the beginning, the white horse didn''t let Xuanyuan Maple ride. However, since Xuanyuan Maple broke through the realm of transforming Qi, he fought with the white horse for several times. The white horse was called black and blue. Finally, the helpless white horse had to give in and became the mount of Xuanyuan maple.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple not only conquered the white horse with violence, but also various spiritual essences of heaven and earth, as well as the best Qi increasing pill refined by Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan maple is not stingy at all. As long as the white horse wants to eat, Xuanyuan Maple will give it to him.


    In the case of such a big stick and radish, Baima didn''t feel wronged.


    Now the strength of the white horse has also improved a lot, especially the speed, which is amazing. Even if Wang Dabao did his best in the later stage of huadaojing, he can''t catch up with the white horse. It can be seen how fast the white horse is.


    Following the direction pointed by Xuanyuan maple, the white horse spread its hooves and ran wildly in the sky, just like a white streamer, straight to the direction of the holy sword empire.


    The central Shenzhou is extremely vast. All the surrounding four poles are not as large as the central Shenzhou. The holy sword empire is located in the center of the central Shenzhou. The place name of dongtianfu is Shengjian cave.


    The warriors and civilians of the holy sword Empire basically believe in the sword, and they all believe in a holy sword worn by the founding emperor of the holy sword empire.


    Of course, the founding emperor of the holy sword empire was a figure tens of thousands of years ago. He had already soared and left the totem continent.


    The sword is more powerful in the totem of utensil belief, and the sword is the king of weapons and is in charge of attack.


    The holy sword empire with sword as its belief totem is naturally extremely powerful, and the first force in Central China is well deserved.


    With the speed of the white horse, it took less than a day to come to the holy sword empire from lingjiu mountain cave, spanning millions of miles, which made xuanyuanfeng very satisfied with the speed of the white horse.


    Ahead is the capital of the holy sword empire. Although it is still far away, you can see the holy sword statue with a height of thousands of feet. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 128

    Although standing far away, the shock of the Qianzhang statue standing between heaven and earth is still very strong, especially the sword meaning emanating from the holy sword statue.


    Interestingly, the holy sword statue of the holy sword empire is not the sword tip upward, but a holy sword falling from the sky. It is inserted into the earth with less edge, but more powerful.


    The capital of the holy sword empire is extremely huge. Compared with here, the imperial capital of the black eagle empire is really nothing. Moreover, the capital of the holy sword empire is backed by a mountain range extending through the whole central China, called the holy sword mountain range.


    The holy sword cave is in the holy sword mountain.


    "Daughter-in-law, it seems that the holy sword empire is really strong." xuanyuanfeng said softly, riding on the white horse and hugging the flower Linglong sitting in front.


    Hua Linglong snuggled up in Xuanyuan Feng''s arms and enjoyed the feeling very much. She smelled the speech, smiled and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "isn''t that what you want? But I tell you, fighting is OK. Don''t kill people. This holy sword empire is better than our cult hall. Don''t get into trouble for the time being."


    Although the strength of the cult hall has increased greatly, Hua Linglong still doesn''t want to cause trouble to the cult hall and annoy her mother. Xuanyuanfeng nodded when he heard the speech, and then gently kicked the white horse. The white horse galloped in an instant and rushed directly to the capital of the holy sword empire.


    When they came to the capital of the holy sword Empire, xuanyuanfeng and hualinglong got off the white horse and walked towards the gate. The gate was magnificent and tall. There was a huge plaque hanging on the gate, on which only the word "sword" was written. The endless sharp sword intention was released from it.


    Xuanyuanfeng stood at the gate, looking at the word "sword" on the plaque and feeling the sword meaning emanating from it. He was a little shocked. This is the word written by the founding saint of the holy sword empire. From this word, we can see that the founding saint of the holy sword Empire has a deep cultivation in the kendo.


    However, although the road of taking the sword as the totem of faith is powerful, there is still a great gap compared with the totem road of faith''s own strength. Xuanyuan Maple didn''t take it to heart, took Hua Linglong''s small hand and walked inside.


    In places like the holy sword Empire, there is naturally a branch of the priest hall.


    Although Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong sneaked out, Wang Dabao didn''t come after them for such a long time. It can be seen that they acquiesced in their behavior, so Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong boldly walked towards the branch of the cult hall.


    Because it is in the imperial capital of such a huge empire as the holy sword Empire, the branch of the cult hall here is also extremely extravagant and gorgeous, occupying a very wide range, and adjacent to it is the branch of Wanjin firm.


    After xuanyuanfeng and hualinglong came to the branch of the cult hall, they showed their token. The guard at the gate naturally let xuanyuanfeng and them in.


    The person in charge here is a steward Liu. He is a little fat and old, but he has a red face and looks like a crane haired child.


    "Oh, young lady, why are you here? Is this Mr. Xuanyuan? He and the young lady are really talented and beautiful. They are a natural couple." steward Liu heard that Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong came and quickly welcomed them out.


    However, although steward Liu is talking to Hua Linglong, his eyes have been looking at Xuanyuan maple, which obviously means to please.


    You know, who doesn''t know that Xuanyuan Maple can refine the best Qi increasing pill and get one is worth decades of hard cultivation.


    "Steward Liu, I see what you said. It''s a little intention to meet you for the first time. I hope you can accept it." xuanyuanfeng looked at steward Liu, naturally understood his intention, and directly took out a Zengqi pill.


    When steward Liu saw the Zengqi pill taken out by Xuanyuan Feng, his eyes lit up and wanted to pick it up. He seemed a little embarrassed and rubbed his hands all the time.


    Hua Linglong saw this and said to steward Liu, "steward Liu, you''re welcome. Take it."


    "Then I''ll have the courage to accept it." steward Liu, with a happy face, collected the Zengqi pill handed over by Xuanyuan Feng, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng and Hua Linglong, "eldest lady, childe Xuanyuan, elder he and two rain elders are also here."


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, they are here too? That''s great. I haven''t seen them for a long time." Hua Linglong immediately beamed with joy when she heard the speech, and then took Xuanyuan maple to go inside.


    Hua Suifeng accepted a disciple named he Wentian, while Yurou adopted a pair of twin sisters and was trained as disciples. Now they are all elders of the cult hall. Hua Linglong has a good relationship with them. Naturally, she is very happy to hear that they are here.


    This branch of the sacrificial hall covers a wide area. Naturally, there are many pavilions, including small bridges and flowing water, and even an artificial lake. The scenery is naturally very beautiful.


    At this time, he Wentian, yuxiaoxiao and yudada were drinking tea in the Pavilion by the small lake behind the branch of the cult hall.


    "Ask senior brother Tian, sister Xiaoxiao, sister dada!" Hua Linglong pulled xuanyuanfeng to the back. When she saw three people, she immediately shouted.


    When the three heard Hua Linglong''s cry, they all looked this way, and he Wentian directly stood up, opened his hands and said to Hua Linglong, "ouch, isn''t this xiaolinglong? Why are you so big? Come and let your senior brother hug you. You want to die."


    He Wentian is not short and ugly, but he is too fat. He stands there like a meat mountain, but his cultivation is good. He has reached the state of great perfection in the later stage of Huashen state. He is about to break through Huaxu state.


    However, he Wentian is so fat, but he is a sentimental seed. It is said that he Wentian has a lot of women. It is not too much to say that he shows mercy everywhere. Unlike his master, Hua Suifeng, who only loves the soft rain, but he has never succeeded.


    "Hum, senior brother Wentian, you are still the same. You haven''t changed at all." Hua Linglong snorted after hearing what he Wentian said, but she was not angry at all. He Wentian is like this. She has long been used to it.


    He Wentian listened to Hua Linglong''s words. The finger as thick as a carrot in his right hand moved and opened a folding fan in his hand with a Shua. Then he said to Hua Linglong, "you must be happy when you are happy in life, junior sister, senior brother. This is called happy Jianghu. You won''t understand."


    Hua Linglong heard as like as two peas, but did not say much more. Instead, he looked at the two women beside him. The two women were exactly alike. They were absolutely the existence of the country''s curse.


    And all got the true marrow of Yurou, the beautiful meaning in a pair of eyes, which ordinary people can''t resist at all.


    In terms of appearance, you can''t tell who the two are, but because Hua Linglong and the two grew up together, they can naturally distinguish.


    The difference is very simple. Yuxiaoxiao''s Yunv peak is relatively high, while Yuda''s Yunv peak is much smaller.


    Both of them are 22 years old this year, six years older than Hua Linglong. They have taken care of Hua Linglong as their sister since childhood. Naturally, their feelings are very good. However, although they are twins, they have different personalities. Yuxiaoxiao in a light green dress is more lively and lovely, while yudada is more quiet and indifferent.


    "Young martial sister, it''s good. You''ve finally reached the state of transforming Qi. You don''t have to pester us to take you to fly in the future." Yu Xiaoxiao saw Hua Linglong come over and said to Hua Linglong with a smile.


    After listening to this, Hua Linglong raised her head and said to Yu Xiaoxiao, "sister Xiaoxiao, I changed my Qi at the age of 16. It''s earlier than you at the beginning. Hey hey, am I powerful?"


    Looking at Hua Linglong''s showing off, he Wentian smiled at Yu Xiaoxiao and Yu dada, and then looked at Xuanyuan Maple following him.


    "This must be the younger martial brother xuanyuanfeng? The sixteen year old Huaqi realm is perfect. It''s really good, huh? It''s also a high-level totem priest? It''s rare that he Wentian is a master of both martial arts and martial arts like master Bo." he Wentian shook his folding fan and said with a smile to xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng heard the speech and went up to ask he Tianxiao, yuxiaoxiao and yudada, "senior brother Wentian flattered me. I''m just lucky."


    "You don''t have to be modest. We''ve heard about you. You''re the first to cultivate the Hunyuan holy body into the realm of transforming Qi in thousands of years." he Wentian said with a smile after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words.


    Xuanyuanfeng was no longer modest, but turned his hand, summoned three jade bottles from the heaven and earth bag, handed them to he Wentian, yuxiaoxiao and Yuda respectively, and then said, "this is my little intention. I hope elder martial brother and elder martial sister can take it."


    "Giggle, younger martial brother Xiaofeng, isn''t this the best Qi increasing pill you refined?" yuxiaoxiao took the jade bottle and asked with a smile.


    The rain Xiaoxiao''s smile made the whole body more charming. If it were put on ordinary people, it would have been unbearable. However, xuanyuanfeng was forced to refine magic tools by rain soft some time ago, so he had some resistance to rain soft, let alone rain Xiaoxiao.


    Xuanyuan Maple looked calm and nodded directly when he heard the speech, which made yuxiaoxiao and Yuda both have bright eyes and nodded in their hearts.


    After all, she is the elder sister who took care of Hua Linglong when she was a child. Naturally, the man selected by Hua Linglong has to be tested.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, there is me! How can you forget me when you have something good!" at this time, standing in the corner, Yu Shuai, who has been forgotten by the public, shouted loudly.


    Xuanyuanfeng had already seen Yu Shuai, but deliberately ignored Yu Shuai.


    Of course, my heart is very curious about Yu Shuai''s bruised face at this time. You know, Yu Shuai is also the only heir of Wanjin firm. It''s hard to believe that he was beaten into this shape.

 Chapter 129

    Although Yu Shuai likes to take advantage of some small advantages, his character is still quite good, so xuanyuanfeng always takes him as a friend. Now he is angry when he sees Yu Shuai beaten like this.


    However, xuanyuanfeng naturally won''t show it, otherwise Yu Shuai will definitely climb along, so after listening to Yu Shuai''s words, xuanyuanfeng ignored what Yu Shuai said and asked Yu Shuai directly, "I said who did you let fight? It''s cruel enough."


    As soon as he heard this, Yu Shuai immediately forgot what he had told xuanyuanfeng to increase Qi Dan.


    With a look of sadness and anger, Yu Shuai took two steps forward. Pointing to his dark faces, Yu Shuai said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Xuanyuan brother, you know, I eat with my face. They beat me like this. This is cutting off my wealth. Such great hatred must be rewarded!"


    "Then go to the newspaper. It''s no use nagging with me." Xuanyuan Feng said jokingly.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Yu Shuai immediately vented his anger and looked listless. He said helplessly, "Alas, brother Xuanyuan, if I can avenge myself, I won''t ask senior brother Tian, sister Xiaoxiao and sister dada."


    Because Wanjin firm and the cult hall are allies, Yu Shuai often played in the cult hall when he was a child. He knew he Wentian, Yu Xiaoxiao and Yu dada very well. He was bullied this time. He came to complain only when he Wentian, Yu Xiaoxiao and Yu dada were here.


    "Oh? It seems that the person who hit you is very strong." xuanyuanfeng said.


    I haven''t seen him for a period of time. Yu Shuai is already an early-level totem priest, and his strength is quite good. If you want to beat him like this, you must be a martial artist above Huaqi state except that his spiritual strength is stronger than him.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Yu Shuai raised his head, clenched his fist and said with a very angry look, "hum, they are so shameless. They agreed to share the good things equally. As a result, they not only swallowed all the benefits, but also beat me up. It''s really tasteless!"


    It turned out that Yu Shuai was sent to the Wanjin business branch of the holy sword Empire some time ago to take charge of the affairs here. During this period, he met the five princes of the holy sword Empire and went on exploration together. He agreed to share the good things equally, but he didn''t expect that the five princes turned back.


    The thing they found in their exploration was not a good thing. It was a thousand year old purple fungus. Of course, if ordinary martial artists took this kind of purple fungus, it could still be worth several years of hard cultivation, so Yu Shuai was a tragedy.


    The fifth Prince wanted to own the purple fungus. Yu Shuai disagreed and had to divide it equally. Naturally, Yu Shuai was beaten. The fifth Prince robbed the purple fungus, which made Yu Shuai very angry. When he came back, he heard that he Wentian was here and came to find help.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Yu Shuai''s words, laughed, and said to Yu Shuai, "you say you are really promising, just for a millennium purple Ganoderma lucidum, do you go all out with others?"


    After hearing this, Yu Shuai was unhappy and said to xuanyuanfeng, "nonsense, I can''t work hard. That''s what I found hard! You all have elders to give good things, but I have to rely on myself. Do you think it''s easy for me?"


    Speaking of these, Yu Shuai is really pathetic. After listening to this, xuanyuanfeng patted Yu Shuai on the shoulder and said to Yu Shuai, "well, since you speak, I''ll go with you and teach you a lesson."


    Yu Shuai was overjoyed when he heard the speech. The performance of xuanyuanfeng at the last heaven climbing conference still fresh in Yu Shuai''s memory. If xuanyuanfeng comes forward, he can certainly take revenge.


    "Since younger martial brother Xuanyuan wants to fight, we''ll wave the flag for you." he Wentian said with a smile after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words.


    Originally, Yu Shuai came to ask them to do it, and they have promised. Now xuanyuanfeng said he would do it. He Wentian, they can naturally be lazy. However, I just received the benefits of Xuanyuan maple. I still have to do something.


    When Yu Shuai saw xuanyuanfeng, he Wentian and they all agreed to help him. Naturally, he was relieved.


    Then he remembered the Qi increasing pill that Xuanyuan Feng had taken out before. He quickly rubbed his hands and said to Xuanyuan Feng with a smile, "brother Xuanyuan, you see I can''t eat with my face in the future. Will you give me a bottle of Qi increasing pill to comfort me?"


    "Roll, what do you want as a totem priest?" xuanyuanfeng refused very simply.


    When Yu Shuai heard the speech, he immediately argued, "brother Xuanyuan, you''re wrong to say that. I can''t use it, but I can exchange it for something else. I don''t care. You have to give me a bottle for our brothers."


    Listening to Yu Shuai''s Rogue words, xuanyuanfeng and others were very helpless. Finally, xuanyuanfeng looked at Yu Shuai''s pitiful appearance, poured out a Qi increasing pill and threw it to Yu Shuai, "just one. If you want to continue, don''t forget it."


    Seeing this, Yu Shuai quickly reached out and took it down. One is also good. It''s much better than none.


    At Zengqi pill, Yu Shuai remembered to find the fifth Prince for revenge, so he took the lead and walked to the front. Xuanyuanfeng, he Wentian, they walked behind and followed Yu Shuai to the fifth Prince''s residence.


    Walking forward, he Wentian said to xuanyuanfeng, "younger martial brother, the strength of the holy sword empire is much stronger than that of our sacrificial hall. If you want to fight later, remember to be measured and don''t go too far. Although we sacrificial hall are not afraid of them, it''s better to avoid some trouble."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to he Wentian''s words, nodded, smiled and said, "elder martial brother, don''t worry, I understand."


    Hearing the speech, he Wentian said no more. He also saw that xuanyuanfeng was not lengtouqing. Although he was young, he was very mature, so he didn''t worry about anything anymore.


    In the holy sword Empire, in addition to the prince living in the palace, all princes and princesses have their own residences in the capital. The residence of the fifth Prince is not far from the priest hall. Yu Shuai and xuanyuanfeng soon came to the place.


    The guard at the door knew Yu Shuai. After all, Yu Shuai often went in and out of the fifth Prince''s residence some time ago. But two days ago, I heard that Yu Shuai and the fifth Prince were in a stalemate, so the guard at the door saw Yu Shuai bringing someone and hurriedly stopped him.


    "Stop, this is the fifth Prince''s residence. No one is allowed to break in!" a bodyguard drew his waist knife and shouted.


    When Yu Shuai heard the bodyguard''s words, he immediately became angry and yelled at the bodyguard, "I''ve blind your dog''s eye. Look, look? Am I a layman?"


    Seeing Yu Shuai''s angry appearance, the bodyguard glanced at Yu Shuai, turned his mouth, and then said to Yu Shuai, "it wasn''t like it, but it''s like it now."


    After listening to the bodyguard''s words, Yu Shuai almost vomited blood. Just about to say something, xuanyuanfeng came forward and pressed Yu Shuai''s shoulder, stopped Yu Shuai, smiled and said, "forget it, I''d better come."


    Yu Shuai heard the speech. Although he was very angry in his heart, he retreated to one side according to the speech. Xuanyuanfeng looked at the bodyguards guarding the door and ignored them. Instead, he looked into the fifth Prince''s house. Then he whispered, "fifth prince, please come out and see me."


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t speak loudly. At least the two guards in front of the fifth Prince''s house didn''t think xuanyuanfeng''s voice was loud, but when xuanyuanfeng said this, invisible sound waves rippled in front of him. The first thing to suffer was the gate tower of the fifth Prince''s house.


    Just like an earthquake, the tall gatehouse shook directly, and then there were cracks, and then pieces fell and collapsed into ruins.


    Of course, this is not the end. The sound waves continue to blow to the front. Where they pass, everything is flattened, and the scope is getting larger and larger, which makes the two bodyguards who saw this scene dumbfounded.


    "Great sound is hard to hear." you know, you are very good at practicing this sound, "he asked." he saw this scene, his eyes sparkling, and he looked at the Xuanyuan maple in surprise.


    Xuanyuan Feng smiled when he heard the speech. Since he could communicate with ZuLong, Xuanyuan Feng knew the spiritual separation at home, but he was not idle for a moment. He asked ZuLong all kinds of questions at any time. He not only got a lot of insight from ZuLong, but also got a lot of magical powers.


    Just like this attack using sound waves is just one of many magical powers, and Xuanyuan Maple''s power is still limited. You know that ZuLong''s Dragon chant can spread all over the three realms and six ways.


    "Who dares to run wild in the prince''s house? Don''t you want to live?" when the buildings in the fifth Prince''s house were overturned, a roar came from the fifth Prince''s house.


    As like as two peas of the five emperor, the holy sword, which is the same as the holy sword of the holy sword, condensed in the depths of five royal sons, and then a sword of Qi burst forth and attacked the front.


    The five princes have also reached the perfect state of transforming Qi. Their strength is quite good among the princes of the holy sword empire. However, although they are angry, this is the imperial capital of the holy sword empire. The five princes still restrain themselves and don''t try their best.


    The sword Qi shot forward and collided with the sound wave sent by Xuanyuan maple.


    The fifth prince thought his counterattack could block the sound wave of xuanyuanfeng, but the result was unexpected.


    The sword Qi dissipated rapidly under the collision with the sound waves, and then the sound waves still swept forward until the whole five Prince''s house was swept away.


    A figure quickly flew out of the fifth Prince''s house. It was the angry fifth prince who was even more angry when he saw Yu Shuai. He didn''t expect Yu Shuai to dare to come to the door and make his residence like this. His killing intention suddenly burst out in his heart.


    Although Yu Shuai is the only successor of Wanjin firm, he is the fifth Prince of the holy sword empire. It must be that even if he killed Yu Shuai, Wanjin firm dare not really go to war with the holy sword empire! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 130

    Xuanyuanfeng really did it in a very measured way. Although his previous move damaged most of the fifth Prince''s residence, he didn''t hurt a mortal. It not only embarrassed the fifth prince, but also harmed his merit.


    Heaven and earth Avenue has its fixed rules. Whether it is a human friar or a friar of other races, when fighting, don''t hurt the lives of ordinary people, otherwise it will damage your merits and virtues.


    If a Friar''s merits and virtues are lost, then the friar will be damned by heaven.


    How powerful ZuLong was in those days. There were three realms and six ways. Up to 33 heavy heaven and down to 18 layers of hell, ZuLong was not afraid and acted without scruples.


    At the beginning, I didn''t know how many creatures died because of ZuLong. It was precisely because of this that ZuLong would have such a great disaster.


    Because of this, after being able to communicate with Xuanyuan Feng, ZuLong repeatedly warned Xuanyuan Feng that he should pay attention to discretion and should not do anything to hurt mortals, even unintentionally. This is the most damaging to his merit and virtue. After all, compared with monks, mortal power is too weak.


    The balance of heaven will naturally protect the weak. Even if a friar hurts ordinary people because of his negligence, he will be punished by heaven, and his merit will be reduced.


    So friars in the whole world rarely fight. Unless they fight for resources that are very useful for their cultivation, they rarely fight with others. After all, even killing friars will not lose too much merit, but if they hurt mortals, it will be too much to lose.


    Of course, monks can also increase their own merits and virtues. All they need to do is do good deeds. The more ordinary people benefit, the more merits and virtues they will increase.


    Yang Jian, the fifth prince, is 20 years old and handsome. He is full of heroism because he takes the holy sword as his belief totem. At this time, he is angry and looks at Yu Shuai and others standing in front.


    "Yu Shuai, how dare you come to the prince''s house and don''t want to live?" the fifth Prince shouted murderously at Yu Shuai.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Shuai was about to answer. Xuanyuanfeng stretched out his hand to stop Yu Shuai, and then said to the fifth Prince Yang Jian, "Whoever has a loud voice in the world is not reasonable, so you''d better save it and don''t shout bad."


    Yang Jian saw Yu Shuai''s obedience to Xuanyuan Feng. Then he looked at he Wentian and others behind him. He snorted coldly, looked at Xuanyuan Feng and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "who are you? You dare to run wild in the prince''s residence. I think you really don''t want to live."


    "Can I say another word? Just one word back and forth. You''re not bored, I''m bored." Xuanyuan Feng sniffed the speech, took out his ears and said impatiently.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Yang Jian, the fifth prince, was even more angry. He stared at Xuanyuan Feng and said, "your mouth is hard, isn''t it? I think you''ll talk back later!"


    With the words of the fifth Prince Yang Jian, figures fell from the sky, but the forbidden guards of the holy sword Empire arrived. After all, the movement just now was not small, which naturally alerted these forbidden guards.


    These forbidden guards are all monks above the Huaqi realm, but their strength is much stronger than that of the forbidden guards of the black eagle empire.


    The leader is a man in his thirties. He looks resolute and cold and arrogant. This is Yang Zhong, the commander of the forbidden guard of the holy sword empire. In the early stage of transforming the Taoist realm, his strength is also very strong. He also takes the holy sword as the belief totem, but he has long been restrained in his sword spirit and reached the point of sending and receiving from his heart.


    "Five princes, what''s going on?" Yang Zhong, commander of the forbidden guards, asked Yang Jian after bringing people.


    After listening to Yang Zhong''s words, Yang Jian, the fifth prince, pointed his hand to xuanyuanfeng and said to Yang Zhong, "this man came to the prince''s house and wantonly damaged the prince''s residence. He committed this great crime. Yang Tongling won''t take it down quickly!"


    Yang Zhong listened to the words of Yang Jian, the fifth prince, and looked at xuanyuanfeng and others. However, he was very cold in his heart. As the commander of the forbidden guards, he naturally knew what he asked Heaven and what Yu Shuai represented. Therefore, after listening to Yang Jian''s words, the commander Yang Zhong did not act rashly.


    After all, this is related to the three forces of the holy sword Empire, the priest hall and the Wanjin firm. It is not up to him as the Guard commander, so he asked xuanyuanfeng, "what the fifth prince said is the truth?"


    Xuanyuanfeng saw that although Yang Zhong was a strong man in the Taoist realm, he didn''t use force to suppress people. He had a good impression of Yang Zhong. He smiled and said, "I did it, but it''s a shame to say this reason. It''s really unexpected that the prince of the great sword Empire would betray his faith for a thousand year old purple Ganoderma."


    The commander Yang Zhong listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and looked at the fifth prince. Then he saw the dark blue on Yu Shuai''s face. Naturally, he understood what was going on. As xuanyuanfeng said, Yang Zhong also felt ashamed, but Yang Jian, the fifth prince, was such a person. As a subordinate, Yang Zhong couldn''t say anything.


    Yang Jian, the fifth prince, laughed at xuanyuanfeng''s words, "ha ha, it''s a joke. The purple Ganoderma lucidum was found in Shengjian mountain range. It naturally belongs to our royal Yang family. Unexpectedly, there are people who want to share equally with the prince. It''s a death of laughter."


    "Really promising!" Xuanyuan Feng said contemptuously.


    Yang Jian, the fifth prince, became angry again after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, but Yang Jian was not a fool. Xuanyuanfeng''s previous blow had made him see that he was not xuanyuanfeng''s opponent, so naturally he would not do it himself.


    So Yang Jian, the fifth prince, immediately said to Yang Zhong, "Yang Tong, don''t take this man!"


    When the commander heard the speech, he could only take orders. Then he said to xuanyuanfeng, "young master, I offend you. As long as you don''t resist, I won''t hurt you."


    Xuanyuanfeng turned his hands calmly when he heard the speech, took out pieces of tokens from the heaven and earth bag, and then said to Yang Zhong, "Yang Tongling, right? Just now the prince asked me who I am. Then I''ll tell you, this is given by my Master Wang Dabao, this is given by my master Lei Ming, this is given by my master Huoyan, and this is given by my mother-in-law Hua Luoshui."


    He pointed out the tokens to Yang Zhong, and every time he said it, Yang Zhong''s face became ugly. In particular, it was said that the last token was given by Hua Luoshui, the Lord of the sacrificial hall, and Hua Luoshui was Xuanyuan Feng''s mother-in-law, which made Yang Zhong''s face even more ugly.


    Let''s not talk about Wang Dabao, the battle madman, but Hua Luoshui, the Lord of the cult hall. That''s a figure who can compete with the ancestors of the holy sword empire in terms of personal combat power at every five pole event. It''s really difficult for xuanyuanfeng to be Hua Luoshui''s son-in-law.


    Yang Jian, the fifth prince, looked at xuanyuanfeng pointing to pieces of tokens. He was also surprised. He also understood that if what xuanyuanfeng said was true, it would be really difficult to do.


    Yang Jian dared to beat Yu Shuai, the only successor of Wanjin firm, and dared to kill Yu Shuai, because although Wanjin firm was strong, it was in collecting wealth.


    Although there are many experts, they are still far from the holy sword empire.


    But the sacrificial hall is different. The totem priests of the whole continent are basically attracted by the sacrificial hall. In terms of strength, the sacrificial hall is a notch lower than the holy sword empire.


    If there is a contradiction, the holy sword empire will not go to war with the priest hall because of his prince.


    Although the heart is very unwilling, but Yang Jian can only admit his fate, xuanyuanfeng destroyed his mansion, it can only be so.


    After hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words, commander Yang Zhong was surprised, but he was relieved. It would be best if there were no contradictions. It would also save him the difficulty of being the commander of the forbidden guards.


    "I said who could have such power, but it was the mixed yuan holy body." at this time, a voice fell from the sky, and then a streamer flew in front of the people in an instant.


    I saw a tall man with long sword eyebrows and stars. He appeared in front of the crowd with a huge sword under his feet. When the fifth Prince Yang Jian saw this man, he immediately looked happy and shouted, "brother, you''re coming."


    It turned out that he was the great prince of the holy sword Empire and the crown prince of the holy sword empire. It is said that he was born with a sword bone. He is only 30 years old now, but he is already a strong man in the later stage of huashenjing.


    Although it is much worse than Xuanyuan Maple''s Hunyuan holy body and Xuanyuan Haotian''s congenital battle body, it is also extremely strong.


    In particular, the holy sword Empire takes the sword as the belief totem, so Yang Shengxue, who was born with sword bone, naturally made rapid progress in kendo, has great strength, and has a great reputation in the whole holy sword empire.


    Yang Shengxue listened to Yang Jian''s words, took a look at Yang Jian, and then said faintly, "it''s useless that you are still the prince of my holy sword empire. You have a grudge with people for a purple Ganoderma. Don''t go to take out the purple ganoderma and give it back to others."


    Yang Jian listened to Yang Shengxue''s words. Although he was very reluctant, he didn''t dare to disobey Yang Shengxue''s words.


    Wen Yan directly took the purple fungus out of the heaven and earth bag, and then walked towards Yu Shuai.


    "Stop, we won''t be so worthless as you. A thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum is not something we have to do. Since your holy sword Empire doesn''t have it, I''ll give it to you." Xuanyuan Feng saw it and stopped it quickly.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Yang Jian immediately became angry, and Yang Shengxue frowned, but still stopped Yang Jian from roaring, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "in that case, this matter has been exposed, but the matter of my fifth brother''s residence..."


    "OK, you just want to stand out for him. Just say it directly." xuanyuanfeng directly interrupted Yang Shengxue and said impatiently.

 Chapter 131

    Although Yang Shengxue pretends to be very generous, his real meaning is to stand out for Yang Jian. After all, Yang Jian is also the prince of the holy sword empire. The mansion was destroyed and spread, and the holy sword Empire has no face.


    As the crown prince of the holy sword Empire, Yang Shengxue naturally has the responsibility to maintain the majesty of the holy sword empire. Besides, it''s a matter of great face to defeat the first God in heaven and earth.


    Yang Shengxue''s face sank when he heard xuanyuanfeng''s words. Although he really wanted to stand out for Yang Jian, it was one thing to say it by himself, and it was another thing to be said by others. Of course, at this time, Yang Shengxue will not deny it.


    "Since you said that, the prince won''t talk nonsense. Do you dare to fight with me?" Yang Shengxue said proudly.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Yang Shengxue''s words, narrowed his eyes, jokingly said to Yang Shengxue, "how old are you this year? I''m 16 years old. Are you the spirit realm? I''m the Qi realm. Now, are you sure you want to compete with me?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, a trace of anger flashed on Yang Shengxue''s face. Xuanyuan Feng''s meaning was very obvious, that is to say, Xuanyuan Feng was only 16 years old this year, and he was only in the Qi State, while Yang Shengxue was 30 years old, and he was still in the later stage of the spirit state.


    Even if you win the competition with xuanyuanfeng, it will be a shame.


    The anger on his face flashed, Yang Shengxue recovered calm again, and then said to xuanyuanfeng, "the crown prince heard that the Hunyuan holy body is not only invincible at the same level, but also can fight across the realm, so the crown prince hopes to verify it with you, but if you don''t dare, forget it."


    "Well, you''ve won. You''re capable of speaking shamelessly. Since you want to verify it, let you see it." xuanyuanfeng said with a smile.


    Yang Shengxue was even more angry when he heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words, but he didn''t show it. As long as Xuanyuan Feng promised to come down, he would let Xuanyuan Feng know what regret is after the fight.


    So he pressed his anger and flew directly to the sky, waiting to fight with Xuanyuan maple.


    Martial artists below the Huaqi realm can compete and fight freely on the earth, but martial artists above the Huaqi realm will choose to compete on the sky because they have too much power.


    Of course, the more important thing is that fighting in the sky will not harm ordinary people, thus damaging their merits and virtues.


    Xuanyuan Maple saw Yang Shengxue flying up and followed him to the sky. Yang Jian, Yang Zhong, Hua Linglong and he Wentian all flew into the sky and stood in the distance watching the competition between Xuanyuan maple and Yang Shengxue.


    Looking at the Xuanyuan Maple opposite, Yang Shengxue was naturally full of confidence. Their holy sword Empire took the Sword Fairy road. They took the holy sword as the belief totem. Their attack power was unparalleled in the world, and the attack speed was very fast. Few people could resist, so Yang Shengxue felt that he would win.


    After all, Yang Shengxue is in the late stage of transforming the divine realm, and Xuanyuan maple is in the great perfection of transforming the Qi realm. Even if Xuanyuan maple is still a high-level totem priest, it is of no use. It is absolutely impossible to compare with him.


    Xuanyuanfeng also looked at Yang Shengxue opposite. This was his first competition with people after breaking through the Huaqi realm. He also wanted to see if he could compete with the Huashen realm.


    Although the strength of Xuanyuan Maple''s Dantian gas sea has not condensed into liquid, the strength of Xuanyuan Maple Dantian gas sea is not less than any strong person in the realm of God. On the contrary, it is even larger. After all, Xuanyuan Maple''s Dantian gas sea is too vast.


    "Xuanyuan maple, the sword is ruthless. If you really hurt you in the competition, don''t blame me." Yang Shengxue said to Xuanyuan Maple with a smile and his hands on his back.


    Xuanyuanfeng heard the speech, shrugged his shoulders, and then said to Yang Shengxue, "this sentence was originally what I wanted to remind you, but you seem to be very clear, so I''m relieved."


    Yang Shengxue listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, his eyes narrowed, and then he stopped talking nonsense. He stretched out his hand to the sky. Suddenly, the huge sword he had stepped on appeared over Yang Shengxue, and then stabbed directly at Xuanyuan Feng under the control of Yang Shengxue.


    The giant sword was a foot long, but the speed was quite amazing. Yang Shengxue just pointed. The giant sword appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple and stabbed into Xuanyuan Maple''s heart.


    Looking at this posture, Yang Shengxue seems to want to kill xuanyuanfeng with a sword, which makes he Wentian, yuxiaoxiao and Yuda nervous.


    They have never seen Xuanyuan Maple shoot. Naturally, they don''t know how strong Xuanyuan maple is. Yang Shengxue is a higher level than Xuanyuan maple. The gap is so wide that people are worried.


    However, just when the huge sword was about to pierce into xuanyuanfeng''s heart, xuanyuanfeng''s right hand didn''t know when it appeared in front of his heart, stretched out two fingers and clamped the huge sword gently.


    The giant sword itself is condensed by Yang Shengxue with his own strength, which contains extremely huge strength. Therefore, after being clamped by xuanyuanfeng''s fingers, he struggled violently, but he couldn''t break away at all.


    Xuanyuanfeng gently held the huge sword and looked at the tip of the sword that was about to pierce into his heart. Then he looked up at Yang Shengxue and said with a smile, "in fact, you can be faster."


    After that, Xuanyuan Maple made an effort with his two fingers. Suddenly, the huge sword condensed with Yang Shengxue''s strength was broken by Xuanyuan maple.


    During this time, Xuanyuan Maple quenched his flesh with the vitality of heaven and earth and increased his Qi Dan, which greatly increased his physical strength. He doesn''t know how many demon elephants he has.


    Although xuanyuanfeng''s sea of knowledge and Dantian''s sea of Qi have been opened up by ZuLong, the most powerful place of Hunyuan holy body is the flesh.


    Xuanyuan Maple has not forgotten this. He has been refining his flesh with great care. Now Xuanyuan Maple''s physical strength is much stronger than his spiritual strength and vitality.


    "It''s worthy of being the holy body of Hunyuan. It''s really strong. In that case, the prince will no longer keep his hand." Yang Shengxue saw that xuanyuanfeng broke his huge sword with two fingers. His eyes flashed cold and said in a cold voice.


    After that, Yang Shengxue turned his hand and a long sword appeared in his hand. This is a blood red long sword. From the energy fluctuation emitted from it, this long sword is a magic weapon.


    "In order to show the prince''s respect for the Hunyuan holy body, the prince decided to defeat you with the blood shadow sword." Yang Shengxue held the blood shadow sword and said shamelessly to xuanyuanfeng.


    He was already a strong man in the later stage of huashenjing, but he had to use magic tools, which could not be shameless to describe Yang Shengxue, while xuanyuanfeng saw it, but didn''t say anything, just quietly waiting for Yang Shengxue to do it.


    Yang Shengxue saw that Xuanyuan Maple didn''t say a word, and a sneer appeared at the corners of her mouth. Then her strength poured into the blood shadow sword. Suddenly, the red light on the blood shadow sword flickered and directly separated from Yang Shengxue''s hand. Under the control of Yang Shengxue, she stabbed Xuanyuan maple again and flew over Xuanyuan maple in an instant.


    The blood red sword Qi shot from the blood shadow sword like raindrops towards Xuanyuan maple. Each fierce sword Qi has the power of opening mountains and cracking the earth. Even the strong in the general spirit environment will be difficult to resist.


    "The wind rises!" facing the fierce sword, xuanyuanfeng just whispered such two words.


    When these two words fell, a violent tornado suddenly appeared around Xuanyuan maple, surrounding Xuanyuan maple.


    The sword Qi stabbed into the tornado, but they were resisted by the tornado. They couldn''t get close to Xuanyuan Maple at all.


    The flowers in the main hall of the five deputy halls of the cult hall follow the wind, which is a wind totem cult, and the natural force of the wind is also extremely powerful, so Xuanyuan Maple will not let go of it, so he got it early.


    Looking at the tornadoes, all the sword Qi was involved and crushed, which made Yang Shengxue frown. Then he waved back the blood shadow sword and held it in his hand. His eyes looked at Xuanyuan Maple coldly.


    Although it took a long time for the heaven climbing conference in the East pole to pass to the holy sword Empire because it was very far away, after all, such a long time has passed, and Yang Shengxue has long known the situation at that time, so he knows about Xuanyuan maple.


    According to the data obtained, although Xuanyuan maple is gifted with demons in totem sacrifice, he is not a wind totem sacrifice. Therefore, Yang Shengxue was surprised to see Xuanyuan Maple''s power to manipulate the wind totem.


    In particular, xuanyuanfeng is still a high-level totem priest, and the totem power displayed has been very strong, and Yang Shengxue also found that xuanyuanfeng, a totem priest, didn''t need to tie his fingerprints when summoning totem power. As soon as he spoke directly, totem power appeared.


    This made Yang Shengxue cautious. He didn''t pay attention to xuanyuanfeng''s martial arts cultivation. After all, he was a higher level than xuanyuanfeng. He was confident that he could definitely surpass xuanyuanfeng in this regard.


    In terms of totem cult, Yang Shengxue didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning, because even xuanyuanfeng is a high-level totem cult, its strength can be compared with that in the later stage of huashenjing.


    However, it takes time for the totem priest to summon the totem gift. Yang Shengxue is also confident to summon the totem gift in xuanyuanfeng and kill it.


    But I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Maple summoned totem power without printing, which didn''t take time at all.


    This makes Yang Shengxue cautious. He doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter.


    Looking at the sword Qi broken, Yang Shengxue didn''t hurt Xuanyuan Maple at all. Yang Shengxue''s eyes flashed cold, and then the blood shadow sword rose directly into the sky. Yang Shengxue shouted, "blood shadow is all over the sky, killing people!"


    With Yang Shengxue''s loud drink, the blood shadow sword suddenly divided into two, and then two changed into four and four changed into eight. In the twinkling of an eye, it filled the sky in this area!

 Chapter 132

    Each magic weapon has its unique ability. The ability of blood shadow sword is that it can be divided into thousands of bodies, and the power of each body is not weaker than the real body. Of course, the most important thing is that the real body of blood shadow sword is hidden in thousands of bodies, which makes people defenseless.


    I saw that the sky in this area was crowded with blood shadow swords, with all the sword tips down and aimed at Xuanyuan maple. These blood shadow swords were different from the previous sword Qi. Although those sword Qi were fierce, they had no entity.


    But now these blood shadow swords have entities like real bodies.


    Looking at the thousands of blood shadow swords, Yang Shengxue showed a cruel smile on his face. Then with a big hand, thousands of blood shadow swords fell directly to Xuanyuan maple, and the sound of piercing the air continued to ring through the sky.


    Xuanyuan Feng looked at the fallen thousands of blood shadow swords and looked calm. Although Yang Shengxue''s attack was constantly increasing, there was still some distance for Xuanyuan Feng to really shoot. In the face of thousands of blood shadow swords, Xuanyuan Feng gently said, "water!"


    With these two words falling, the water curtain condensed around Xuanyuan Maple''s body, and the blood shadow sword directly stabbed into the water curtain, which was blocked by the water curtain. Unexpectedly, no one could break through the water curtain and stab Xuanyuan maple in front of it.


    "Falling thunder!" after all the blood shadow swords were resisted by the water curtain, Xuanyuan Maple spit out two words again.


    Suddenly, thunder fell on the cloudless sky, falling towards each blood shadow sword separately. A thunder hit a blood shadow sword, and a roar sounded on the sky. The blood shadow sword was destroyed by Xuanyuan maple.


    Finally, there was only one blood shadow sword floating alone in the sky, which was the real body of blood shadow sword.


    Seeing this, Yang Shengxue waved and took back the blood shadow sword. He still couldn''t do anything about this attack. Xuanyuan Feng was very angry. Now Yang Shengxue finally understood what Xuanyuan Feng meant when he said he was 16 years old and Yang Shengxue was 30 years old.


    He is nearly twice as old as Xuanyuan maple, but it is so difficult to defeat Xuanyuan maple. How ironic it is. Yang Shengxue is angry. Looking at Xuanyuan maple, his killing intention is uncontrollably released.


    He Yang Shengxue is the crown prince of the holy sword empire. He has attracted much attention since he was born. He is born with sword bones. The road of cultivation is smooth without any ups and downs. Naturally, Yang Shengxue becomes extremely arrogant. He thinks that no one can compare with him. What hybrid holy body and congenital battle body are just rubbish.


    However, he is now facing Xuanyuan maple, but he has no choice but to shoot one after another. Xuanyuan Maple makes Yang Shengxue feel very ashamed. His eyes twinkle with cold light and his killing intention burst out. Yang Shengxue decides to kill Xuanyuan Maple at all costs.


    Otherwise, xuanyuanfeng must become his demon, making it difficult for him to improve his accomplishments!


    Yang Shengxue''s mind has been determined. Yang Shengxue runs his internal Qi and his internal Qi and blood boils. Under normal circumstances, martial artists above the Qi realm basically don''t use their own Qi and blood, because sacrificing Qi and blood will hurt themselves after all.


    But Yang Shengxue has decided to kill Xuanyuan Maple completely, so of course he won''t care about it. His blood is boiling all over. Then Yang Shengxue offered sacrifices to heaven and earth and began to summon the power of faith totem.


    As like as two peas of Yang Shengxue saw the great vortex, the mighty force spanned the infinite space. Under the vortex, a sword of the same kind as the holy sword empire was gathered. The ten feet long, emitting a mighty power, seemed to be able to cut the whole universe.


    The holy sword of the holy sword empire is a snow-white long sword with a wide body. It seems ordinary, but the ancestors of the holy sword Empire swept the world and established the holy sword empire with this holy sword. Finally, they broke the void and left the totem continent with this holy sword.


    The martial arts above the Qi realm offer sacrifices to heaven and earth with Qi and blood. The totem power summoned is the spiritual separation of believing in totems.


    Although the power of this spiritual separation is less than one ten thousandth of the noumenon, it is absolutely earth shaking on this totem continent.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the huge holy sword condensed and narrowed his eyes. The spiritual separation of the holy sword can be condensed, which shows that the holy sword still exists between heaven and earth and has not been annihilated between heaven and earth.


    I just don''t know whether this holy sword is still in the hands of the ancestors of the holy sword empire.


    If you want to summon spiritual avatars who believe in totems, you must first make sure that they all exist. If all the totems you believe in have been destroyed, how can you lend you strength?


    Yang Shengxue now summoned the spiritual separation of the holy sword, which means that the holy sword still exists, and now it is more powerful and has more power.


    After all, after so many years of incense burning and worship by the people of the holy sword Empire, the gathered incense vows are very large, which can naturally promote the evolution of the holy sword.


    But now it''s hard to say who still holds the holy sword. Maybe it''s in the hands of the old ancestor of the holy sword Empire who flew away. Maybe he has changed his master and become someone else''s magic weapon.


    However, these are not the concerns of Xuanyuan Feng. Feeling the energy emitted by the huge holy sword in the sky, Xuanyuan Feng also put away his contempt and became cautious.


    Yang Shengxue sacrificed his own Qi and blood and summoned the spiritual separation of the holy sword cave, which made him happy and shouted, "the holy sword comes and integrates into me. The body and sword are one and invincible in the world!"


    With this loud drink, Yang Shengxue''s body quickly became larger and directly turned into a size of more than ten feet. The blood shadow sword in his hand also quickly became larger and extremely huge, and was held in his hand by Yang Shengxue.


    Yang Shengxue, who showed the true body of the giant spirit, was shining in the holes around him. Then the spiritual split of the holy sword was directly transformed into sword Qi and integrated into Yang Shengxue''s body, making Yang Shengxue''s breath continuously improved and the vast and surging pressure slowly oppressed.


    The power contained in the spiritual part of the holy sword is a pure sword spirit. It is transmitted by the holy sword through countless time and space. It is sharp and unparalleled. It cuts all things and integrates them into your own body. What a dangerous thing.


    This is nothing for Yang Shengxue, who is born with sword bone. Other people''s bodies can''t accommodate sword Qi, but Yang Shengxue''s body can!


    And with the integration of the sword spirit of the holy sword, Yang Shengxue''s breath became more and more fierce, just like a peerless sword waking up.


    At the moment when all the sword Qi of the holy sword melted into his body, Yang Shengxue''s eyes opened. Suddenly, two sword Qi shot out of his eyes, tearing the air in front of him and making a loud noise.


    Yang Shengxue''s face shows a proud look, which calls the holy sword to separate and integrate into his own magic power. Only his natural sword bone can do it and feel the power in his body. Yang Shengxue feels that he can split Xuanyuan Maple with one sword now!


    "Xuanyuanfeng, if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, the crown prince can consider letting you go!" Yang Shengxue drank.


    Looking at Yang Shengxue''s triumphant appearance, xuanyuanfeng shook his head and then urged the magic power of heaven and earth. His body grew rapidly and turned into a size of more than ten feet, but it was one head higher than Yang Shengxue. Looking at Yang Shengxue, he was a little condescending.


    Originally, with Xuanyuan Maple''s current physical strength, it can be done to continue to grow, but it''s not interesting to change so much. It''s enough. Although it''s said that the greater the change of the magic power of heaven, earth and earth, the greater the power it will have, but Xuanyuan maple still wants to keep a low profile.


    "The game is over. I''ve been playing with you for so long just now, and I can afford you." Xuanyuan Feng said gently.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Shengxue frowned and showed an angry look on his face. It turned out that the attack so hard in front of him was just playing in xuanyuanfeng''s eyes. How can Yang Shengxue stand it.


    No more, Yang Shengxue, who was integrated into the holy sword, held the blood shadow sword and split it directly towards Xuanyuan maple. The blood shadow sword flickered, and the sword gas burst out one after another, tearing the surrounding air and hissing loudly!


    Xuanyuan maple, who shows the magic power of heaven and earth, has the sun and moon robe fluttering with the wind, and the sun and moon embroidered on it are shining. The set off Xuanyuan Maple was like a Heavenly Emperor. At the moment when Yang Shengxue started, the strength in Xuanyuan Maple exploded instantly.


    Boom!


    The strength contained in the boundless Dantian gas sea detonated directly, and the vast power was released from Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple stretched out his hand, and a dragon sword quickly condensed. Then he split towards Yang Shengxue and collided with the blood shadow sword.


    A loud click resounded through the world!


    The blood shadow sword collided with the dragon sword. The vast power burst out in xuanyuanfeng and Yang Shengxue and swept around.


    Just because it was above the sky, it would not cause any damage. Instead, it blew up strong winds and rippled out like ripples.


    After the collision, Xuanyuan Maple stood steadily between heaven and earth, but Yang Shengxue flew out directly!


    Seeing this scene, Yang Jian and Yang Zhong couldn''t believe it. In particular, Yang Zhong, as a strong man in the early stage of transforming the Taoist realm, he knew how vast the strength of xuanyuanfeng burst out at that moment just now.


    And it is clear that the heart will be so shocked.


    Yang Zhonggen didn''t believe that a martial arts cultivation with a perfect state of Qi could release such a vast energy, but the fact was right in front of him, so he couldn''t believe it.


    "Is this the Hunyuan holy body?" Yang Zhong thought in his heart.


    Yang Shengxue summoned the holy sword to separate. His power is about to surpass the realm of Huashen. He is not Xuanyuan Maple''s opponent. Is Hunyuan holy body really so terrible?

 Chapter 133

    Previously, Xuanyuan Maple showed his talent in totem sacrifice, that is, the so-called power of cultivation.


    The warrior above the Qi realm is called Wu Xiu, but what Yang Zhong didn''t expect is that xuanyuanfeng has such a vast vitality.


    Yang Zhong felt ashamed when he thought of the strength he had in the round realm of Huaqi. Compared with Xuanyuan Maple at that time, he was slag at that time.


    Yang Zhong is naturally worried about Yang Shengxue because he is so shocked by Xuanyuan Maple''s combat power. Naturally, Xuanyuan Maple will not hurt Yang Shengxue, but can Yang Shengxue withstand the blow of failure?


    Under one blow, Yang Shengxue was directly knocked upside down and flew out. He flew out a hundred feet before stabilizing his body. However, Yang Shengxue''s face was full of amazement. His eyes stared at Xuanyuan Maple opposite. He couldn''t believe the previous scene.


    "No, it''s impossible! How could Prince Ben lose? No! No!" Yang Shengxue suddenly roared.


    Yang Shengxue was in the later stage of huashenjing. Now he is burning Qi and blood, sacrificing heaven and earth, and has obtained the power of belief totem. His strength is absolutely comparable to the consummation of huashenjing, which is a whole higher level than xuanyuanfeng.


    Moreover, Yang Shengxue was born with a sword bone, and his understanding of Kendo is no small matter. Don''t look at the fact that he just cut it down, but it contains thousands of later moves.


    But even so, it was still seen through by xuanyuanfeng and resolved, which was the biggest blow to Yang Shengxue!


    Xuanyuan Maple unexpectedly retreated him just by relying on the full strength of Huaqi territory, which made Yang Shengxue unable to accept. His eyes stared at Xuanyuan Maple tightly, his anger burst out, the vast blood in his body continued to burn, and the vast power was summoned by Yang Shengxue again.


    "Blood lotus covers the sky, strangle!" summoned a force from the holy sword totem again. Yang Shengxue roared and showed a unique skill he created.


    With the roar of Yang Shengxue, countless sword Qi shot from the blood shadow sword.


    These sword Qi did not attack Xuanyuan maple, but directly gathered together, condensed into a bloody lotus composed of sword Qi, slowly rotated and strangled Xuanyuan maple.


    This blood lotus is extremely huge, just like a small mountain, which is the limit that Yang Shengxue can exert now.


    As the blood lotus condensed out, I saw the lotus petals blooming from the blood lotus. With the rotation, they actually cut the surrounding air and stirred the wind and cloud of heaven and earth.


    Xuanyuan Maple released all his strength and blew Yang Shengxue away with overwhelming force. He also had a certain understanding of his strength cultivation. Of course, Xuanyuan maple is very satisfied with his strength cultivation now.


    After all, he just flew an opponent in the later stage of huashenjing.


    Now looking at Yang Shengxue''s unique skill, Xuanyuan Maple scattered the dragon sword in his hand, and then his heart moved. The vast blood in his body burst out in an instant. This time Xuanyuan Maple decided to try his physical strength.


    The vast Qi and blood burst out in an instant. The huge body of Xuanyuan Maple seemed to bloom red light, and the blood gas rising into the sky was like a pillar of heaven.


    Everyone who saw this scene felt that Xuanyuan Maple was like an ancient and wild beast, slowly waking up.


    Xuanyuan Maple ran all the physical strength in his body at this moment. Then he clapped his palm forward, but he showed the power of covering the sky. He saw that Xuanyuan Maple''s palm was infinitely enlarged, shrouded the mountain like blood lotus in an instant, and then he was held in his hand by Xuanyuan maple.


    Everyone who saw this scene felt that their heart had been caught. The magic power exerted by Xuanyuan Maple was really shocking. The big hand that almost covered the sky seemed to contain the power to destroy the sky and the earth. At this moment, everyone felt that they were crushed by the big hand.


    A soft sound came from Xuanyuan Maple''s big hand!


    But Xuanyuan Maple shook it gently and broke the blood lotus, and the blood lotus didn''t cause any harm to Xuanyuan maple. This scene made everyone''s heart pumping.


    When he broke the blood lotus, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t stop. The big hand covered the sky patted forward again, directly on Yang Shengxue, who was shocked by the previous scene, and blew Yang Shengxue away again.


    But this time Yang Shengxue didn''t fly backwards. In the process of flying backwards, a mouthful of blood spit out from Yang Shengxue''s mouth, which obviously suffered a great internal injury.


    Seeing this, Yang Zhong secretly screamed that it was bad. Then he appeared behind Yang Shengxue with a flash of body shape, grabbed Yang Shengxue''s body and stopped the flying Yang Shengxue.


    Yang Zhong secretly blamed himself. He was the commander of the forbidden guard of the holy sword empire. He was so shocked that he lost his mind because of the magic power previously displayed by xuanyuanfeng, which led to the injury of the crown prince. It was a serious dereliction of duty.


    "Your Highness, how are you?" Yang Zhong asked Yang Shengxue.


    Although Yang Shengxue vomited blood and flew upside down, he really suffered a great internal injury, but he still couldn''t die. He smelled the speech, gritted his teeth and looked at Xuanyuan maple in front of him. He let the blood flow from the corners of his mouth. He knew he had lost, completely lost.


    When his realm was higher than Xuanyuan maple, he used magic tools to burn Qi and blood to sacrifice heaven and earth and gain the power of belief totem, but he still failed to defeat Xuanyuan maple.


    And again and again by Xuanyuan maple, so Yang Shengxue has lost completely!


    But Yang Shengxue was unwilling. Looking at Xuanyuan Maple standing opposite, Yang Shengxue wanted to tear it up. He was the crown prince of the holy sword Empire and the favored son of heaven. When he received such humiliation, he naturally hated Xuanyuan maple.


    But Yang Shengxue never thought that he provoked all this. Now he is humiliated, but he puts all the responsibility on xuanyuanfeng.


    "Yang Tongling, the crown prince ordered you to kill him. If he exists, he will be the devil in the crown prince''s heart!" Yang Shengxue suddenly roared, and his voice was full of resentment.


    Yang Zhong was shocked when he heard what Yang Shengxue said. He knew that Yang Shengxue was right. This time, Yang Shengxue was defeated by Xuanyuan maple, which will surely cast a shadow on Yang Shengxue. It is very unfavorable for his cultivation. It is likely that he will have a heart demon because of this, and his future will be ruined.


    But xuanyuanfeng is the son-in-law of the master of the sacrificial hall. This alone makes Yang Zhong hesitate. After all, it is related to the relationship between the sacrificial hall and the holy sword empire.


    If it is detonated because of his little leader of the guards, he will be the first to sacrifice him in the future.


    But this is Yang Shengxue''s order, and Yang Shengxue is the crown prince of the holy sword empire. If Yang Zhong doesn''t listen to Yang Shengxue''s order, he will be miserable in the future, so Yang Zhong is in a dilemma and doesn''t know what to do.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t kill him to the crown prince!" seeing that Yang Zhong didn''t move, Yang Shengxue roared angrily.


    When Yang Zhong heard the speech, he clenched his teeth and looked at Xuanyuan maple in front of him. Then he no longer hesitated. He slapped Xuanyuan Maple directly. It''s better to offend the priest hall than to offend Yang Shengxue.


    After all, Yang Zhong and his family are all in the holy sword empire. If they offend Yang Shengxue, they will surely suffer.


    With one palm, the vast strength of the Taoist realm poured out and condensed into a big hand. It shrouded over Xuanyuan maple. The pressure formed by the vast power directly oppressed Xuanyuan maple, making Xuanyuan Maple step back.


    Xuanyuanfeng was quite satisfied with his blow, but he didn''t expect that Yang Shengxue would let Yang Zhong do it in a hurry. Of course, he was cautious.


    But at this time, he can''t flinch, otherwise the flowers behind are exquisite and they will suffer.


    It''s just that the power of transforming the Taoist realm is too vast. The big hand condensed by Yang Zhong alone has made Xuanyuan Maple unbearable and retreated step by step, which makes Xuanyuan Maple want to use the move against Li Yong.


    However, before xuanyuanfeng could make a move, a big hand with the same vastness and pressure rushed down into the sky and directly landed on Yang Zhong''s big hand. Then he saw that Yang Zhong''s big hand was broken and collapsed.


    This surprised Yang Zhong, and then looked at the sky, but saw a man in black standing over Xuanyuan maple. From the smell of the man, it was already the late stage of the Taoist realm, which made Yang Zhong quickly protect Yang Shengxue from the other party.


    "Yang Shandi, it''s time for your son to discipline." the man in black didn''t do it again, but said softly in the direction of the imperial palace of the holy sword empire.


    As the words of the masked man in black fell, a figure appeared silently in front of the people. His appearance was seven or eight points similar to Yang Shengxue, but he was more calm and mature. A pair of eyes glittered with essence, and the spirit of emperor lingered all over him.


    This man is Yang Shandi, the holy emperor of the holy sword Empire, the strong man in the later stage of Huadao territory, and the strongest man in the totem continent. His cultivation has reached the Huadao territory, and he can break through to the perfect state of Huadao territory at any time. However, he is worried that the natural disaster is too severe, so he has not broken through.


    "Hua Taisui, how we discipline our son is our business, and it''s not your turn to remind." Yang Shandi said coldly.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Yang Shandi''s words and looked at the black masked man standing in front.


    Although he hasn''t seen Hua Taisui, xuanyuanfeng has also heard from Hua Linglong that Hua Taisui is the elder of the Dharma protection Hall of the cult hall, and he is still Hua Linglong''s uncle and grandfather according to his seniority.


    Xuanyuanfeng had long guessed that Hua Luoshui would send someone to protect them secretly, but he didn''t expect to send Hua Taisui, the elder of the Dharma protection hall, who was a heavyweight in the cult hall!

 Chapter 134

    The battle between xuanyuanfeng and Yang Shengxue can be said to be a small test, which makes xuanyuanfeng clearly know his current combat power. Of course, this is only the apparent combat power of xuanyuanfeng, not the combat power he can have when he is desperate.


    You know, when xuanyuanfeng fought with Yang Shengxue, except for the magic power of covering the sky, no other magic powers were exerted, nor did he burn Qi and blood to obtain strength, nor did he use the congenital treasure of purple gourd.


    Therefore, if you really work hard, Xuanyuan Maple should now be able to compete with the strong ones who transform the virtual environment.


    As for the Tao realm, xuanyuanfeng calculated that with his current strength, even if he was desperate, he was probably not an opponent.


    It was obvious that Yang Zhong didn''t do his best, but the pressure on xuanyuanfeng was huge. If Hua Taisui, the elder of the Dharma protection hall, didn''t appear, it would be really troublesome today.


    Hua Taisui, dressed in black, stood in the sky with his hands on his back. As an elder of the Dharma protection Hall of the cult hall, he has been entrusted with the responsibility of guarding the cult hall since he was born. Few people in the whole cult hall know his existence, let alone those who have seen his true face.


    And this flower Taisui is obviously also a strong man in the later stage of huadaojing, and it still makes Yang Shandi, one of the best strong men in the totem continent, very afraid of its existence. Therefore, seeing the emergence of flower Taisui, Yang Shandi, the holy sword Empire, didn''t rush.


    Otherwise, Xuanyuan Maple will make Yang Shengxue look like this. Yang Shandi, as a father, will not give up. Moreover, Xuanyuan Maple''s potential also scares Yang Shandi. It can be predicted that when Xuanyuan Maple grows up, it will become the great enemy of the holy sword empire.


    Hua Taisui listened to Yang Shandi''s words, smiled, and then said to Yang Shandi, "well, it doesn''t matter how you discipline your son, but xuanyuanfeng is the son-in-law of the master of our cult hall. People of your holy sword Empire don''t pay much attention to our cult hall?"


    With these words finished, Hua Taisui''s figure flashed and directly appeared in front of Yang Zhong. Then he stamped on Yang Zhong''s body, blew Yang Zhong''s palm off and spilled blood.


    "Hua Taisui, you are presumptuous!" roared Yang Shandi!


    He didn''t expect that Hua Taisui dared to shoot in front of him. His anger surged in his heart and pointed like a sword to shoot at Hua Taisui. An invisible sword Qi shot from his fingertips to Hua Taisui''s back heart.


    However, after Hua Taisui blew Yang Zhong off with one palm, his body shape flashed continuously, and the speed was unimaginable. In the end, he failed Yang Shandi''s invisible sword Qi.


    Yang Zhong, who is also a master of Huadao realm, has three or six or nine grades. In the early stage of Huadao realm, Yang Zhong has no power to parry in front of Hua Taisui, while Hua Taisui and Yang Shandi are both in the later stage of Huadao realm, but if Yang Shandi makes a move, Hua Taisui won''t carry it hard.


    Of course, it''s not that Hua Taisui is afraid of Yang Shandi. After all, Hua Taisu can be promoted to the perfect state of Huadao at any time. If you really work hard, once you get promoted, you''ll have to face the disaster.


    Therefore, the strong in the later stage of Tao realm will basically avoid fighting with death.


    "Yang Shandi, I just taught him a lesson and didn''t kill him. If you keep pestering him, let''s try. Anyway, I''ve lived so long, which is enough." Hua Taisui dodged Yang Shandi''s attack, stood in the sky and said very calmly.


    After listening to Yang Shandi''s words, he saw that Yang Zhong only vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and was not in danger of life. Although Yang Shandi''s face was very ugly and wanted to slap Hua Taisui and others to death, he finally restrained himself.


    With a cold hum, Yang Shandi disappeared in a flash. Seeing this, Yang Shengxue also flew to the imperial palace of the holy sword Empire, and Yang Zhong and Yang Jian both flew back. The war ended hastily.


    Seeing this, Hua Taisui seemed relieved. Then he went to Xuanyuan maple in front of them. Hua Linglong immediately went up, took Hua Taisui''s arm, smiled and said, "uncle, Grandpa, how did my mother let you come?"


    "Your mother is worried about you. I haven''t been out for a long time, old man. If I don''t go out now, I won''t have time when the deadline comes." Hua Taisui said with some emotion after listening to Hua Linglong''s words.


    Hua Linglong heard the speech and immediately said to Hua Taisui, "Grandpa uncle, don''t talk nonsense! Grandpa uncle must be able to survive the disaster and live forever."


    Hua Taisui listened to Hua Linglong''s words and smiled comfortingly. Then he looked at Xuanyuan Feng and whispered to Xuanyuan Feng, "listen to them say that your boy can refine magic tools. How about helping the old man refine one?"


    Xuanyuanfeng heard the speech and hurriedly came forward to Hua Taisui and said, "uncle and grandpa have a life, of course there''s no problem."


    Hua Taisui helped so much this time. Xuanyuanfeng naturally wanted to say that although he said that refining magic tools was very tired, Hua Taisui spoke. Of course, xuanyuanfeng couldn''t refuse.


    "What? Brother Xuanyuan, you can refine magic tools? My God! Brother Xuanyuan, you are my brother, no, you are my brother, you can also refine one for me!" Yu Shuai immediately howled after listening to Hua Taisui and Xuanyuan Feng.


    That''s a magic weapon. Yu Shuai wanted to get one in his dream. Now he was crazy when he heard that Xuanyuan Maple could refine magic tools. Looking at the posture, he would have jumped into Xuanyuan Maple''s arms if no one was present.


    He Wentian, Yuda DA and yuxiaoxiao all looked at Xuanyuan maple. They didn''t have magic tools. Naturally, they wanted to get one. They looked at Xuanyuan Maple one by one. They all wanted to take Xuanyuan Maple away.


    "Well, elder martial brothers and sisters, as long as you have materials, I''ll try my best to refine them for you. As for you, there''s no chance!" xuanyuanfeng looked at he Wentian''s eyes and said helplessly. Of course, the last sentence was for Yu Shuai.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng, Yu Shuai burst into tears. Of course, there were only tears, not tears. He couldn''t care less about being ugly. He also threw himself out for magic tools.


    He jumped directly in front of Xuanyuan Feng and grabbed Xuanyuan Feng''s arm. "Brother, my life is so hard, you can''t do this to me."


    Everyone laughed when they saw Yu Shuai''s shameless appearance, and xuanyuanfeng kicked Yu Shuai away directly. It''s too much for this boy.


    However, Yu Shuai obviously didn''t stop until he reached his goal. After being kicked open, he rushed up again. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng reluctantly waved to Yu Shuai, "stop! I''m afraid of you. OK, go find the materials and help you refine one at that time."


    After listening to this, Yu Shuai let xuanyuanfeng go and rushed to the branch of Wanjin firm here. To say all kinds of rare materials, which force will be more than Wanjin firm?


    "Linglong, you should watch younger martial brother Xiaofeng. Such an excellent man is the easiest to attract bees and butterflies. Elder martial sister is an example. If he wasn''t your man, elder martial sister, I would grab him." yuxiaoxiao said to Hua Linglong at this time, and threw a wink at xuanyuanfeng.


    This made xuanyuanfeng a burst of shame, and Hua Linglong listened to yuxiaoxiao''s words, but proudly raised his head, and then said to yuxiaoxiao, "elder martial sister, you don''t have a chance. He made a heaven oath to love me all his life."


    Smell speech, rain Xiaoxiao, rain dada are all beautiful eyes. They didn''t expect that Xuanyuan maple, who has such a talent and potential as a monster, would make a heaven oath for flower Linglong. It''s really rare.


    He Wentian shook his head when he heard Hua Linglong''s words, and then said to xuanyuanfeng, "younger martial brother Xiaofeng, you are wrong. You must indulge in the flowers in your life. How can you hang from a tree."


    "He Wentian! What are you talking about!" Hua Linglong immediately turned into a little bitch and yelled at he Wentian.


    He Wentian immediately surrendered and said to Hua Linglong, "younger martial sister, am I wrong?"


    When Hua Taisui saw them laughing here, he waved his hand and said to them, "OK, go back and say whatever you want, otherwise someone will be unbearable."


    After that, Hua Taisui''s figure slowly disappeared in front of the people, and xuanyuanfeng and they all flew towards the branch of the priest hall here, and the sky finally recovered its tranquility.


    When night came, Xuanyuan Maple sat in his room and summarized the experience of today''s war. Although Xuanyuan Maple didn''t make every effort to fight with Yang Shengxue this time, unlike the last war with Xuanyuan Haotian, he was definitely desperate, but this war also made Xuanyuan Maple gain a lot.


    The first is to test their own combat power and let Xuanyuan Maple know what degree their current strength can reach. The second is that this war can spread the reputation of Xuanyuan maple and improve the popularity of Xuanyuan maple.


    Although the battle in the daytime was launched in the sky, thousands of mortals in the holy sword Empire must have seen it. Yang Shengxue in the later stage of Huashen realm was defeated by Xuanyuan maple in Huaqi realm. The name of Hunyuan holy body will be quickly spread in the holy sword empire.


    Fame, this is what Xuanyuan Maple needs most now.


    Because of the existence of ZuLong, Xuanyuan Maple knows how much power can exist in the three realms and six roads, so Xuanyuan Maple''s heart has long been no longer limited to this small totem continent.


    Now Xuanyuan Maple began to worship himself as a belief totem. This is the most difficult road and needs to pay an unimaginable price. However, since Xuanyuan Maple has made up his mind, he will go on.


    Just take self as the belief totem. If Xuanyuan Maple wants to be promoted, it must let all creatures in heaven and earth believe in him. Only in this way can Xuanyuan Maple gather incense vows and prove the supreme road.


    But why do all creatures worship you?


    Because you are stronger than everyone, you are stronger than everyone, and you will not fail under any circumstances!


    In the eyes of all creatures in the world, you are an immortal legend and immortal myth. Only in this way can you get the faith of all creatures!

 Chapter 135

    Xuanyuanfeng has now embarked on the road of believing in himself and worshipping his own strength. Naturally, the first thing he should do is to spread his reputation, and then continue to do more legendary things, so as to become a myth and a belief totem of all creatures.


    This battle between xuanyuanfeng and Yang Shengxue is the beginning. With the great strength of Huaqi territory, we will defeat Huashen territory in the later stage. This leapfrog battle is the most passionate and adorable.


    After sitting for a long time, the night became deeper and deeper. Xuanyuan Maple suddenly pinched a handprint in his right hand. Then he saw that Xuanyuan Maple''s body melted into the earth like a ball of water and disappeared in his room.


    When Xuanyuan Maple appeared again, it had already appeared near Shengjian mountain. The time between them was only a moment, and the speed was unbelievable.


    "The five elements evasion skill taught by brother long is really easy to use. It''s much faster than the power to summon the totem of faith." looking at the boundless holy sword mountain in front of us, xuanyuanfeng said to himself.


    Five element evasion is a small skill that Xuanyuan Maple taught Xuanyuan Maple after asking ZuLong for a long time. Xuanyuan Maple can perform it because Xuanyuan maple is also a five element totem priest. Otherwise, it is impossible to perform the five element evasion.


    In the past, Xuanyuan Maple used to summon the spirit and totem power. It can also walk through the earth, water and fire, but it can only be used alone, that is, summon the totem power of the big map. Then Xuanyuan Maple can only walk through the earth by relying on the totem power of the earth and can''t swim through the water.


    The five element evasion technique is based on the five element totem power, but it is more powerful than the five element totem power, because using the five element evasion technique can make Xuanyuan Maple shuttle and convert freely among the earth, water, fire, trees and metal minerals without any obstacles.


    And it''s much faster to cast the five element escape skill than to cast the five element totem, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very happy. But the only regret is that xuanyuanfeng still needs to pinch his fingerprints to perform the five element escape technique, so he can''t send and receive from his heart.


    Looking at the holy sword mountain in front of him, Xuanyuan Maple showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. Then he pinched his fingerprints again, his body melted into the earth again, and fled to the spiritual pulse in the center of the holy sword mountain. This is the purpose of Xuanyuan maple.


    When he was in the cave of lingjiu mountain, Xuanyuan Maple made too much noise during cultivation. Once he practiced, others couldn''t practice. Xuanyuan Maple had many scruples and didn''t let go of his physical and mental cultivation.


    This time, we have to use the holy sword cave to enjoy it.


    The holy sword cave spirit vein occupied by the holy sword empire is one of the best in the whole totem continent. It is precisely because of this that it has bred a very strong vitality of heaven and earth for the holy sword cave and cultivated countless strong men for the holy sword empire.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s goal is the spirit vein under the holy sword mountain. He wants to give the holy sword empire a drastic draw and completely break the foundation of the holy sword empire. In this way, the holy sword empire will be surpassed by the priest hall in the future.


    Of course, the spirit pulse is the foundation of the blessed land of the cave. Naturally, there will be many strong guards. Xuanyuan Maple would not dare to do it if there were not the five element evasion, but even if there was the five element evasion, Xuanyuan Maple would move forward very carefully.


    The spirit vein, in the final analysis, is a mineral vein, but it is completely composed of spirit stones. The spirit stones contain very strong vitality, which makes the place where the spirit vein is located form a blessed place.


    Of course, the higher the quality of the spirit stone in the spirit vein, the stronger the vitality of heaven and earth in the cave and blessed land of this place. If the vitality of all the spirit stones in the spirit vein is swallowed up, the spirit vein will be abandoned.


    After performing the five element escape technique and diving for hundreds of miles towards the holy sword mountain, Xuanyuan Maple finally felt the existence of the spirit pulse. Of course, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t dare to approach the holy sword cave of the holy sword Empire, but at the edge of the spirit pulse, so as to avoid being found.


    The more he retreated down, the more he could feel the vast and surging vitality, which made Xuanyuan Maple''s heart itch, especially when he came in front of the spirit pulse.


    Feeling the boundless vitality of the spirit pulse, xuanyuanfeng wanted to put himself into it immediately and practice hard.


    What appeared in front of Xuanyuan Maple was a spirit stone vein 300 Li high, 400 Li wide, and I don''t know how many li long. It looked like a whole spirit stone, which shocked Xuanyuan maple and made his heart beat fast.


    Practicing in such a spiritual vein, xuanyuanfeng believed that he could definitely practice to the realm of transforming God. However, xuanyuanfeng did not act rashly, but calmed his mood, and then recognized the spiritual power at home and said to ZuLong, "brother long, what should I do now?"


    In the boundless sea of Xuanyuan maple, with the words of Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power falling, ZuLong slowly opened his eyes, and then a vast spiritual power was released from Xuanyuan maple, covering the whole spiritual pulse in an instant.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve covered up the secret within the scope of this spiritual pulse. You can rest assured to practice, but someone has found you." ZuLong said to xuanyuanfeng''s spiritual power.


    Xuanyuan Feng was overjoyed immediately after hearing this. Then he squeezed his handprint and directly integrated into the spirit pulse, and fled towards the center of the spirit pulse. Since he came, he naturally wanted to go to the place with the strongest vitality in the spirit pulse. Otherwise, it would be too bad to take such a big risk to come in.


    After integrating into the spirit vein, Xuanyuan Maple felt what is called strong vitality of heaven and earth!


    I saw that the heaven and earth vitality in the spirit vein seemed to condense into a liquid. It didn''t feel like walking through the spirit stone, but swimming in the water, and the extremely strong heaven and earth vitality was constantly squeezed into his body along his pores.


    This feeling was very comfortable, which made Xuanyuan Maple a little forgetful. Fortunately, Xuanyuan Maple was strong enough. He resisted the idea of stopping and continued to escape towards the center of the spirit pulse. I don''t know how long he finally arrived at the center of the spirit pulse.


    However, when Xuanyuan Maple approached the center of the spirit vessel, suddenly a crisis enveloped Xuanyuan Maple''s heart. Looking up, he found that there was a golden light in the center of the spirit vessel, and it was this golden light that made Xuanyuan Maple feel the crisis.


    Xuanyuan Maple looked at the golden light carefully, but found that there seemed to be a snake like creature swimming in the center of the golden light, but Xuanyuan Maple couldn''t see what it was because of the obstruction of the golden light.


    At this time, the snake shaped creature in the golden light seemed to have found Xuanyuan maple. Suddenly, a force like thunder rolled over Xuanyuan maple.


    And this force was so vast that Xuanyuan Maple couldn''t bear it. He was directly oppressed and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Xuanyuan maple is the holy body of mixed yuan. Although it has only changed the Qi realm, its flesh is extremely powerful. Even the pressure released by the strong people in the Tao realm did not make Xuanyuan Maple spit blood, but it was spit blood by the things in the golden light!


    "Eh? It''s Dragon Spirit? It''s good luck, but it''s too little." just after Xuanyuan Maple spit out a mouthful of blood, ZuLong suddenly said.


    After that, Xuanyuan Feng knew that the ZuLong in the sea was a mouth. Suddenly, a vast suction was released from ZuLong''s mouth and shrouded in the golden light.


    The dragon spirit that just showed its power suddenly trembled violently after feeling the breath of ZuLong. He wanted to struggle to escape, but where could he escape? He was directly pulled by the suction to fly to Xuanyuan Maple''s body, and finally drilled into Xuanyuan Maple''s sea of knowledge.


    When the golden light came near, Xuanyuan Maple saw what the snake like creature in the golden light looked like. At this look, Xuanyuan Maple almost shouted.


    Because Jin Guangzhong is as like as two peas, a real dragon with the fingers long.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Maple was silly. He remembered that ZuLong had mentioned dragon Qi last time, which made Xuanyuan Maple more curious about Dragon Qi. Seeing that the golden light was swallowed by ZuLong, Xuanyuan Maple finally couldn''t help it.


    "Brother long, what''s the Dragon Spirit?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    Perhaps because he swallowed a dragon''s spirit, xuanyuanfeng felt that there was a trace of vitality on ZuLong. He was no longer as lifeless as before.


    And Xuanyuan Maple also felt that the power in ZuLong''s body was growing exponentially, which made Xuanyuan Maple''s heart itch even more.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Xu was very happy because he swallowed a dragon Qi. Then he explained to Xuanyuan Feng and let Xuanyuan Feng finally understand what the Dragon Qi is.


    In the final analysis, this dragon''s Qi is nothing but the vitality of heaven and earth. It is nothing but the condensation of heaven and earth and the emergence of metamorphosis.


    What is the essence of heaven and earth, which exists in the form of the dragon?


    This is because the dragon was the first born in the world before the chaos was divided. The heaven and earth Avenue took the form of the dragon as the essence of heaven and earth.


    And this essence of heaven and earth is also called Dragon Spirit.


    Dragon Qi is the condensation of heaven and earth Avenue in the form of ZuLong. Therefore, if you can absorb dragon Qi to practice, you will naturally be favored by heaven and earth Avenue and have a smooth path in practice.


    The descendants of the holy sword Empire were influenced by the Dragon Qi because they practiced in the holy sword cave. Only in this way can they cultivate rapidly and improve their strength quickly, and become one of the best forces in the totem continent.


    "Brother long, you are so unkind. Why should you leave some for me?" xuanyuanfeng immediately complained to ZuLong after understanding the benefits of dragon Qi.


    That''s the essence of the whole soul. Ah, he was swallowed up by Zu long. He didn''t get a bit of it.

 Chapter 136

    If he had known the benefits of dragon Qi, xuanyuanfeng would have a share with ZuLong. If he absorbed dragon Qi, he would be favored by Tiandi Avenue and the road of cultivation would be smooth!


    "What''s the use of leaving farts for you? I''m here, and you still need the protection of dragon Qi?" ZuLong scolded directly after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Originally, ZuLong was also very civilized, but since he got along with Xuanyuan maple, he was often rude by Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words and thought it was the same. Even ZuLong''s real body knew the sea. He really didn''t need to absorb the Dragon Spirit to protect himself. He was relieved.


    But the Dragon Spirit was the essence of the whole soul. Now the dragon was swallowed up by the dragon. Suddenly, the strong spirit gathered towards this place began to go back and return to the heaven and earth.


    Although it was very slow and almost negligible for the whole spirit pulse, xuanyuanfeng didn''t dare to delay any more.


    He sat directly in the original position of dragon Qi and calmed his mood. Then xuanyuanfeng took off the purple gourd at his waist, urged the blood gas in his body and opened the purple gourd. Suddenly, the endless vitality began to flow to the purple gourd and was swallowed by the purple gourd.


    The space in this congenital Lingbao is extremely vast. Xuanyuan Maple can''t measure the size of the space with spiritual detection, which makes Xuanyuan Maple can rest assured and boldly use purple gourd to pack vitality. Since he has played, of course, he has to play a big game. Wouldn''t it be too bad if he didn''t take such a big risk?


    Because ZuLong hid the secret of heaven, no one could find what happened here. Xuanyuan Maple could do it safely, and urged the purple gourd to absorb endless vitality. Xuanyuan Maple soon felt the vast energy from the purple gourd.


    Without any further delay, Xuanyuan Maple started the Dragon controlling formula and dragon transforming formula, and used the energy poured into the body to harden the body and spirit. Finally, it turned into a strong Qi and poured it into the Dantian air sea to improve its strength little by little.


    Xuanyuan Maple not only urged the purple gourd, but also opened 3000 holes and 1.296 billion pores around the body, swallowing and sucking the vitality around. At this time, the horror of the mixed yuan holy body was finally reflected!


    The vitality of heaven and earth poured towards Xuanyuan maple, and the speed of Xuanyuan Maple''s swallowing and absorbing vitality was no weaker than the congenital Lingbao purple gourd, and even a lot faster, which was really terrible.


    Originally, the vitality in the whole spirit vessel almost condensed into a liquid. Now, with the joint swallowing and absorption of Xuanyuan maple and purple gourd, the vitality in the whole spirit vessel began to flow and slowly poured towards Xuanyuan maple, and the speed was faster and faster.


    "Cool! It''s so cool!" Xuanyuan Feng roared in his heart.


    This time, xuanyuanfeng let go of his body and mind and practiced without scruples, which made him feel the cheerfulness of improving his strength!


    Whether it''s mental strength, physical strength or strength, they are improving rapidly. Xuanyuanfeng never thought that his strength would grow so fast. Naturally, his heart is very happy, and he can''t help cheering loudly.


    Of course, this endless energy will also bring waves of severe pain when quenching the physical and mental strength, but xuanyuanfeng can''t feel it at all, because he is now completely immersed in the ocean of self strength.


    Both the Dragon riding formula and the Dragon melting formula improved rapidly. They began to improve day by day, from the first layer of the double sky to the second layer, but soon they were promoted to the third layer, followed by the fourth layer.


    Of course, the speed of promotion will be slower and slower. When it is promoted to the sixth floor of erchongtian, it has become extremely slow, but this is enough for Xuanyuan Maple!


    Hualong Jue improves his physical strength. With the promotion of Hualong Jue layer by layer, Xuanyuan Maple''s physical strength is doubling. When he reaches the sixth floor of the double sky, Xuanyuan Maple feels that his vast physical strength is about to explode. He believes that it is no problem for him to break a mountain with one punch.


    The Dragon riding formula improves the spiritual power. After swallowing such a vast vitality, the Dragon riding formula continues to improve and also reaches the sixth level of the double heaven.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s spiritual power also doubled, and finally broke through the level of high-level totem priest, became a totem Saint priest, and directly reached the high-level totem Saint priest!


    Although xuanyuanfeng knows that his strength is not worth mentioning compared with the power of the three realms and six ways, xuanyuanfeng is very happy to have such a great improvement.


    Because a journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. If you can''t take this step now, how can you become the power of the three realms and six ways in the future!


    After the Dragon riding formula and dragon melting formula have been promoted to the double heaven and the sixth heaven, Xuanyuan Maple''s physical strength and spiritual strength have increased slowly, but Xuanyuan Maple''s strength is still growing rapidly, so Xuanyuan Maple still hasn''t stopped and continues to practice.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    Xuanyuan Maple''s 3000 acupoints and 1.296 billion pores are like bottomless holes, swallowing and absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth around him. Under the joint action of dragon melting trick and dragon controlling trick, Xuanyuan Maple turned into vitality and injected into Xuanyuan Maple''s Dantian air sea one by one.


    With the influx of vast vitality, the vitality in Xuanyuan Maple Dantian gas sea is becoming larger and larger. However, because Xuanyuan Maple Dantian gas sea is too broad, it is almost endless.


    It is very difficult for Xuanyuan maple to condense gas into liquid and break through the realm of transforming God.


    However, if this good opportunity is missed today, it will be difficult to have it again in the future. After all, there are few caves like the holy sword empire in the whole totem continent, so xuanyuanfeng insisted and will never stop until he breaks through the realm of God.


    An endless stream of energy is poured into the Dantian gas sea of Xuanyuan maple, and the Dantian gas sea of Xuanyuan maple is filled little by little, but filling is not the purpose, but to condense the energy into a liquid, which requires more huge energy, otherwise there is no way to condense the gas into a liquid.


    Xuanyuan Maple practiced without a moment''s rest, poured a strong Qi into the Dantian air sea, then compressed, condensed, repeated this thing again and again, and gradually put all his mind on it.


    Tick!


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, a sound of rain dripping appeared in Xuanyuan Maple''s Dantian gas sea, which boosted Xuanyuan Maple''s spirit. Even if I saw a drop of crystal clear liquid glittering with golden light floating in his Dantian gas sea.


    Although this drop of liquid is only the size of the fingernail, the energy contained in it is extremely amazing. After all, it takes so much energy to condense. If there is not much energy, xuanyuanfeng will cry.


    "Why is it so small? It''s disappointing." xuanyuanfeng looked at the little drop of strength Qi real liquid and was very dissatisfied in his heart.


    However, anyway, now that he has succeeded in condensing Qi into liquid, he has finally broken through to the realm of transforming God, which is also a happy thing. As for this strong Qi and real liquid, it will naturally grow gradually in the future.


    Finally, xuanyuanfeng broke through the realm of transforming God. Xuanyuanfeng took a breath and then urged his spiritual power to radiate around. Now with his spiritual power, he shrouded the whole spiritual pulse in an instant.


    What Xuanyuan Feng didn''t expect was that the spirit pulse was actually four or five thousand miles long, and he had practiced for so long before, but only consumed less than half of his vitality. The vitality in the whole spirit pulse was still very strong, which made Xuanyuan Feng''s mind turn again.


    Now the dragon spirit of the holy sword cave has been swallowed by ZuLong. In the future, the holy sword empire will no longer be favored by heaven and earth Avenue and will gradually decline. However, with the remaining heaven and earth vitality, the holy sword empire can support many years.


    Since you want to take a drastic salary, let''s be cruel.


    Xuanyuanfeng stopped practicing and then looked at the purple gourd in front of him. Without hesitation, he directly burned his blood and offered sacrifices to the purple gourd. Suddenly, the purple gourd bloomed a trace of purple light and trembled violently.


    Now Xuanyuan Maple''s Qi and blood is so strong that it''s incredible. Even if you burn your qi and blood to sacrifice to the purple gourd, it doesn''t have much impact on Xuanyuan maple. You can rest assured to burn your qi and blood for sacrifice.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s Qi and blood burned rapidly, the purple gourd trembled more distance, and the blooming purple light was more dazzling. Suddenly, a vast suction gushed out of the purple gourd, and then a terrible scene appeared.


    The huge spiritual pulse with a height of 300 Li, a width of 400 Li and a length of four or five thousand li disappeared in the blink of an eye. It was directly swallowed by the purple gourd. Xuanyuan Maple was dumbfounded when he saw this scene.


    Originally, Xuanyuan Feng expected to use purple gourd to devour the vitality of heaven and earth in the spirit pulse, that is, he didn''t want to take away the whole spirit pulse.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple underestimated the power of the innate Lingbao, and this is only because Xuanyuan Maple sacrificed only a little blood. If Xuanyuan maple is willing to sacrifice blood essence, it is not a problem for the purple gourd to swallow the whole holy sword mountain!


    "No!" xuanyuanfeng suddenly roared!


    The holy sword mountain''s spirit vein is so huge that it is buried deep underground and supports the holy sword mountain. Now it suddenly disappears, which directly makes this area a vacuum, and the holy sword mountain above will naturally sink.


    Boom!


    Mountain collapse, real mountain collapse, the whole holy sword mountain is disconnected from the middle, sinking rapidly, boulders roll, the earth is torn, and the violent vibration shakes the imperial city of the whole holy sword empire.


    Seeing this scene, xuanyuanfeng felt sorry for the holy sword Empire, but now he can''t manage so much. Anyway, it''s impossible for him to return the spirit pulse, so it''s important to run for his life!

 Chapter 137

    The whole spirit vein was taken away by Xuanyuan maple, which naturally caused the collapse of Shengjian mountain. At this moment, the mountain collapsed and the ground cracked, and the vibration was so vast that almost the whole imperial city of Shengjian empire was shaken.


    One by one, the strong men who were practicing in the holy sword cave rushed to the sky. Led by Emperor Yang Shan, they all rushed to the sky. Looking at the collapsed holy sword mountain below, Emperor Yang Shan shouted angrily, "who is it? Destroy the lifeline of my holy sword empire. If you don''t repay this revenge, you will swear not to be a man!"


    With Yang Shandi''s cultivation, he naturally found out the situation of the underground spiritual pulse in an instant, which made him angry and shocked. Such a huge spiritual pulse disappeared in an instant. Who has such ability?


    Even in the later stage of Huadao territory, it is extremely difficult to collect a spiritual pulse. However, there is no strong power of Huadao territory in the totem continent. Therefore, Emperor Yang Shan did not know who had such power, so he was naturally shocked.


    However, this spirit vein is the lifeblood of the whole holy sword empire. Now that the spirit vein has disappeared, the inheritance of the holy sword empire will be interrupted in the future. How can emperor Yang Shan not be angry?


    But his mind kept shooting at the bottom, and he didn''t find any suspicious people, which made Yang Shandi angry and extremely uncomfortable. At this time, Yang Shandi really wanted to fight with someone.


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Shandi calmed down. At this point, no matter how angry he was, it was useless. Now the most important thing was to make a remedy, otherwise the holy sword Empire would soon have a crisis.


    "Order the holy sword army to go out, wipe out all the sects in the central China, and rob all the caves and blessed places. Since someone has destroyed the spirit of our Yang family, don''t blame our Yang family for being ruthless." Yang Shandi said in a low voice.


    Hearing the speech, all the literary officials and military generals of the holy sword Empire showed a crazy look. Seeing this, Yang Shengxue said to Yang Shandi, "father emperor, what about the priest hall and Wanjin firm?"


    The cult hall and Wanjin firm are the only forces in the central China that can compete with the holy sword empire. The blessed land of Dongtian is naturally excellent. Also, because of the war with xuanyuanfeng a while ago, Yang Shengxue naturally hopes that Yang Shandi will order to send troops to the cult hall and Wanjin firm.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yang Shan took a look at Yang Shengxue, which surprised Yang Shengxue and quickly lowered his head.


    "Don''t conflict with the sacrificial hall and Wanjin firm for the time being. Now is not the time." Yang Shandi said slowly.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Shengxue nodded yes, then turned around and took all the literary ministers and generals and the holy sword army to fight in all directions. Yang Shandi looked at the holy sword mountain below, his eyes became extremely cold, and then his body flashed and flew towards the imperial city of the holy sword empire.


    Xuanyuanfeng performed the five element escape technique at the moment of the great collapse of the Shengjian mountain, and immediately returned to the branch of the priest hall. At this time, I just heard the roar of emperor Yang Shan.


    With a smile in his heart, xuanyuanfeng got up and walked out of the door, but he saw Hua Linglong standing outside his room. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng smiled on his face.


    Come forward and hold Hua Linglong''s small hand and say to Hua Linglong, "daughter-in-law, it''s done. We can go to Wuxiang Temple later."


    "You still say that you''re playing so much. See what it looks like to annoy the old guy." Hua Linglong took a white look at Xuanyuan maple, looked at the angry Yang Shandi in the sky, and sent a message to Xuanyuan maple.


    For this event, Xuanyuan Maple naturally didn''t hide from Hua Linglong, but Hua Linglong didn''t expect Xuanyuan maple to play so big and level the Shengjian mountain.


    Although she was very happy to see such a thing, Hua Linglong was still worried that Xuanyuan Maple would be in danger.


    Xuanyuan Feng naturally understood Hua Linglong''s mind, smelled the speech, smiled and said to Hua Linglong, "daughter-in-law, you can rest assured. Your husband has great skills. This little thing is nothing."


    Hua Linglong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and didn''t say any more. Then she saw that emperor Yang Shandi and other people of the holy sword Empire flew away, and Xuanyuan Feng and Hua Linglong went back to their respective rooms.


    Xuanyuan maple, who returned to the room again, picked the purple gourd from his waist and gradually showed a smile on his face. This harvest is really great.


    The spirit vein of Shengjian mountain is not the best in the whole totem continent, but it''s almost the same. Now Xuanyuan Maple has brought it all in one pot. Of course, this harvest is great. Xuanyuan Maple wants to control his smile, but he can''t control it.


    After practicing in Shengjian mountain for seven days and seven nights this time, Xuanyuan Maple finally broke through the realm of transforming God. I don''t know how many times its strength has been increased.


    However, because each breakthrough of the mixed yuan holy body requires a huge vitality, this breakthrough absorbs a quarter of the vitality of the whole spirit vein.


    However, there are still three-quarters of the remaining. Such a huge vitality is now installed in the purple gourd, which is slowly transformed into the original energy, and then injected into Xuanyuan maple.


    After the transformation of dragon formula and dragon formula, it turns into strong Qi, which is poured into the Dantian air sea of Xuanyuan maple to expand that drop of strong Qi real liquid.


    Xuanyuanfeng estimated that when he absorbed all the vitality in the purple gourd, he should be able to reach the middle stage of huashenjing, which made xuanyuanfeng look forward to it very much.


    However, xuanyuanfeng is also very satisfied with his current strength. Now his strength is invincible in Huashen realm. It''s hard to say whether he can challenge Huadao realm beyond his level.


    Because among the four secret realms of supernatural powers, the Tao realm is the most critical step. In order to break through the Tao realm, we must understand and master a way of heaven and earth.


    Although it is only the most basic mastery, it will also have unimaginable strength and unimaginable combat power.


    Although xuanyuanfeng is confident that he can be invincible in Huashen realm, he has no bottom in the face of Huadao realm. He doesn''t know whether his combat power can compete with Huadao realm now.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng believes that he can break through the Tao realm sooner or later. After all, he has ZuLong''s teaching. It''s very easy to master a heaven and earth Avenue, and the only thing that limits the improvement of xuanyuanfeng''s strength is the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Through this practice, xuanyuanfeng realized the horror of Hunyuan holy body. It only consumed a quarter of the vitality of a spiritual pulse from the breakthrough of Huaqi realm to Huashen realm.


    The higher the realm, the greater the vitality needed. Xuanyuanfeng can''t imagine how he will improve the realm in the future.


    "Forget it, take one step at a time." xuanyuanfeng thought in his heart.


    After a night''s silence, the imperial city of the holy sword Empire returned to quiet. Although the whole Imperial City shook last night, there were no mortal casualties, and there were no casualties among the warriors and totem priests. After all, it did not directly affect them.


    Xuanyuan Feng is also worried about this. If mortals in the imperial city of the holy sword Empire suffer casualties because of him, Xuanyuan Feng''s merit will be greatly reduced and the loss will be great.


    Fortunately, there was no problem, which reassured xuanyuanfeng.


    So early in the morning, Xuanyuan Feng and Hua Linglong left the holy sword empire on a white horse and stopped staying. As for he Wentian, Yu Xiaoxiao and Yu dada, they went back to the priest hall, and Yu Shuai wanted to stay in the branch of Wanjin firm.


    Because of the secret protection of Hua Taisui, Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong naturally don''t have to worry about any danger. They rode their white horses all the way west to Wuxiang Temple in the West pole.


    On this totem continent, in addition to various monastic sects, there are Buddha sects.


    All Buddhists are located in the West pole, and the largest one in the West pole is Wuxiang Temple, which occupies the largest cave blessed land Wuxiang mountain in the whole west pole, and is the leader of Buddhists in the whole totem continent.


    Like other quadrupoles, there are many empires on the West pole, but all of these empires believe in Buddhism, which is enough to show how powerful Buddhism has control over the West pole.


    Xuanyuanfeng and hualinglong were also shocked by this along the way, because all the people they saw along the way, whether ordinary people, martial artists or totem priests, were extremely devout in the belief of Buddhism. When passing through various empires, they often saw the picture of the heyday of incense.


    In this regard, xuanyuanfeng is very envious. He also wants all creatures to believe in him so piously that he can gather more incense vows. However, up to now, he doesn''t even have a believer. Therefore, this road is still far away. He needs to make more efforts to go further.


    "Daughter-in-law, have you seen your father?" Xuanyuan Feng asked Hua Linglong while flying towards the front, holding Hua Linglong in his arms and riding a white horse.


    Yes, Xuanyuan maple, Hua Linglong. They came to the West pole this time in order to find Hua Linglong''s father under the condition Xuanyuan Maple promised Hua Luoshui.


    Hua Linglong shook his head when he heard the speech, and then said to xuanyuanfeng, "I haven''t seen it, but there is a portrait of my father in my mother''s room. I sneaked into my mother''s room and saw it several times."


    Xuanyuan Maple heard the speech and hugged Hua Linglong''s arm tightly. In order not to make Hua Linglong sad, Xuanyuan Maple smiled and asked Hua Linglong, "is my father-in-law handsome?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Hua Linglong showed a smile on her face and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Dad, he is much more handsome than you. Compared with Dad, you are a world apart!"


    "Isn''t it? My father-in-law is really so handsome? I don''t believe it. After seeing him, I have to compete." Xuanyuan Feng said with a look of disbelief after hearing Hua Linglong''s words.


    Hua Linglong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, and the smile on her face was thicker. However, her eyes in front flashed a trace of sadness, and the mood in her heart was far from being so happy.


    After all, Hua Linglong''s father left before Hua Linglong was born. Hua Linglong hasn''t seen him since he was born, which makes Hua Linglong''s feelings for her father very complex. I don''t know how to face it.

 Chapter 138

    Wuxiang mountain cave is located in the center of the West pole and covers a wide range. There are hundreds of mountains, large and small, including countless temples and incense. All Buddhist believers burn incense and worship with great piety.


    Seeing this scene, xuanyuanfeng was of course very envious, because the belief totems of Buddhists are basically all the great powers of Buddhism.


    Xuanyuanfeng now takes himself as the belief totem. Naturally, he hopes to be believed by all creatures like these Buddhist powers. However, he has not yet harvested a believer. There is still room to go.


    Riding a white horse, Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong gradually approached Wuxiang Temple. At this time, Xuanyuan Maple knew that ZuLong in the sea woke up again and felt the situation outside.


    Then he said to himself, "it seems that the Buddhism founded by those two boys has really flourished. The three boys of daomen can''t do it."


    Although ZuLong didn''t become the supreme of heaven and earth, it''s not that ZuLong didn''t have the strength. It''s just because he didn''t have the chance and hit this big disaster, he was reduced to the point where there was only a trace of true spirit left.


    However, ZuLong is the supreme power born before the creation of the world, and those who later become the supreme powers of heaven and earth are naturally much worse than ZuLong in age, so ZuLong will call those supreme powers of heaven and earth in this way.


    It is said that there are two Heaven and earth supremacies in Buddhism, but there are three Heaven and earth supremacies in Taoism, and Taoism was founded before Buddhism. In endless ancient times, all three worlds and six Taoism are the world of Taoism. When ZuLong didn''t fall, he once witnessed the glory of Taoism.


    Later, the two supreme Buddhists made a grand wish of 3000 and founded the Buddhist sect of Buddhism, but they quickly plundered the Qi of heaven and earth, developed and expanded, and now the momentum is going to surpass Taoism.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words and quickly asked ZuLong, "brother long, do you think it would be better if I founded a sect?"


    Zu long sniffed at the speech, then didn''t even have the desire to answer Xuanyuan maple, and fell into a deep sleep again.


    This made Xuanyuan Maple extremely depressed, but fortunately, he was soon at Wuxiang Temple. Xuanyuan Maple was too lazy to argue with ZuLong, took back his mind and looked ahead.


    A huge mountain appeared in front of them. It was the Wuxiang mountain they wanted to go to. There were large and small peaks around. Temples loomed in it. Although the distance was very far, they could hear the Sanskrit sound that washed their hearts.


    "Daughter in law, are you all right?" xuanyuanfeng suddenly asked Hua Linglong.


    Because holding Hua Linglong, Xuanyuan Maple obviously felt Hua Linglong''s body shaking, which made Xuanyuan Maple nervous immediately. At the same time, Xuanyuan Maple also felt Hua Linglong''s tension.


    Hua Linglong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and looked at the Wuxiang Temple in front of her. Her hands also grasped Xuanyuan Feng''s hands and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "what should I do? I''m not ready yet."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng hugged Hua Linglong and said to Hua Linglong with a smile, "silly girl, I''m here. Don''t worry. Just leave everything to me."


    Xuanyuanfeng also understands Hua Linglong''s mood. After all, Hua Linglong hasn''t seen her father since she was born, and now she suddenly wants to find her father. Of course, Hua Linglong can''t face it calmly. It''s normal to have such a reaction.


    Hua Linglong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and nodded. At this time, they had come to the front of Wuxiang mountain. Listening to the soothing Sanskrit sound, Xuanyuan Feng drove the white horse down.


    After all, it''s in other people''s territory. We should abide by the rules and don''t break in, otherwise it''s bad to get into trouble.


    When they landed in front of the Mountain Gate of Wuxiang Temple, xuanyuanfeng and hualinglong got off the white horse and walked towards the front hand in hand. When they came to the bottom of Wuxiang mountain, two little Shamis guarding the Mountain Gate stopped them.


    One of them said to Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong, "please stay, benefactor. Today is not the day of burning incense in our temple. Please come back another day."


    "Oh, we''re not here to burn incense. We''re looking for someone." xuanyuanfeng said politely.


    The little monk listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and asked xuanyuanfeng, "I don''t know what''s the Dharma name of the two masters? I''d better go in and pass it on."


    Xuanyuan Feng smelled the speech and looked at Hua Linglong. Hua Linglong shook his head and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I don''t know his law name, but his name is Li Yifeng."


    After listening to Hua Linglong''s words, the little monk apologized to xuanyuanfeng and Hua Linglong, "I''m very sorry, two benefactors. The monk''s family has cut off the world of mortals, and his previous name has long been forgotten. Therefore, if you don''t know the Dharma name, the poor monk can''t do anything."


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t feel anything after listening to the little monk''s words, but Hua Linglong was worried immediately after listening to the little monk''s words. She was very nervous. She didn''t know how to face her father, but now she was told that she couldn''t see her father. Naturally, she was very angry.


    "Li Yifeng, get out of here!" Hua Linglong, who was very angry, roared directly at the Wuxiang mountain, and his voice soared into the sky towards the Wuxiang Temple on the Wuxiang mountain.


    Xuanyuan Feng was silly at that time. Hua Linglong was nervous and didn''t know how to face her father. Now she let her father roll down like this. It''s really Hua Linglong, but Xuanyuan Feng still likes Hua Linglong.


    The two little hermits changed their faces. This is Wuxiang Temple. How can someone be so wild? The little hermit who spoke earlier immediately came forward and said to Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong, "two benefactors, please respect yourself. This is an important place of Buddhism. Don''t make a noise."


    After listening to the little monk, Hua Linglong immediately drank and said, "my aunt is making a noise. What''s the matter? You still want to fight? Come on, my aunt is really not scared."


    At ordinary times, although Hua Linglong is a little unruly, she is not so unreasonable. The reason why she has such a performance now is naturally caused by the contradictory mind of wanting to see her father but afraid to see her.


    The little monk listened to Hua Linglong''s words. Although his face showed anger, as a monk, of course, he can''t do it casually. He just wanted to argue with Hua Linglong again, but at this time, an auspicious cloud fell from the sky.


    But above the auspicious cloud stood a monk in white.


    Controlling auspicious clouds is a better means of flying than controlling Qi. It is faster and more windy! Only if you want to control the auspicious clouds, you should at least change the cultivation above the Taoist realm.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the white monk who fell down in Xiangyun and immediately knew who the visitor was. He was Hua Linglong''s father and would never be wrong.


    Because the appearance of this monk in white is somewhat similar to that of Hua Linglong. It''s called a handsome mess.


    As Hua Linglong said earlier, Xuanyuan maple is really ashamed of himself in terms of handsome. Although it is not a world apart, there is also a great gap.


    In particular, the temperament of Li Yifeng, a monk in white, is mature, calm, elegant and dusty. Each of them is perfectly interpreted. Just looking at this person will make people feel close.


    Hua Linglong also saw the appearance of the monk in white, so she naturally understood who the visitor was. Her arrogance suddenly went out. Meimou stared at the monk in white and began to get nervous again.


    Li Yifeng, a monk in white, drove the auspicious cloud and slowly fell down. Two little Shamis saw it and quickly saluted, "I''ve seen the abbot."


    It turned out that Li Yifeng was already the abbot of Wuxiang Temple, which made xuanyuanfeng sigh and know that it would be very difficult to invite Li Yifeng back.


    If Li Yifeng is just an ordinary monk, xuanyuanfeng can still find a way to try, but Li Yifeng is actually the abbot of Wuxiang Temple, which is difficult, because even if Li Yifeng agrees to go back with them, many monks of Wuxiang Temple will not agree.


    Li Yifeng, a monk in white, nodded to the two little Shamis and said to them, "you two go down."


    The two little hermits withdrew when they heard the speech. Then Li Yifeng looked at Hua Linglong, with a soft smile on his face, and then said to Hua Linglong, "Linglong, you''re coming."


    After listening to Li Yifeng''s words, Hua Linglong suddenly trembled. She had an impulse to burst into tears. Looking at the man in front of her, she knew that this was her father, and this was the first time her father called her name.


    But why does she feel so kind? Why does she have the impulse to jump into her father''s arms and act like a spoiled child?


    Finally, the tears in Hua Linglong''s eyes could not be controlled, and slowly slipped down. Seeing this, Li Yifeng, a monk in white, stepped forward and gently wiped the tears off Hua Linglong''s cheeks.


    And said softly, "silly child, you should be happy to see your father. Why did you cry?"


    Hearing this, Hua Linglong couldn''t control it anymore. With a loud cry, she burst into tears and rushed into the arms of Li Yifeng, a monk in white. It seemed that she was going to release her grievances from small to large.


    Li Yifeng, a monk in white, patted Hua Linglong on the back and remained silent, but his face was full of guilt.


    It is his daughter who is crying in his arms. It has been sixteen years since he was born. She is the daughter who met for the first time!


    Hua Linglong''s cry is getting louder and louder. Although her childhood character is very cheerful, Hua Luoshui, Wang Dabao, Lei Ming and other elders of the cult hall also love Hua Linglong very much, but these still can''t make up for the lack of a father.


    Moreover, the matter about her father Li Yifeng has always been a taboo topic in the cult hall. No one dares to mention it in front of her, so no one dares to tell Hua Linglong who wants to know what her father is.

 Chapter 139

    A 16-year-old child, especially a girl, is the most emotional time. From childhood to adulthood, the missing, blaming and wanting to see but not daring to see his father broke out completely at this moment and turned into tears.


    The monk in white just patted Hua Linglong on the back. The color of guilt on his face became stronger and stronger. He didn''t know how to comfort Hua Linglong, and he also understood that if Hua Linglong didn''t vent like this, it would have an impact on Hua Linglong''s body and mind.


    So there was no stop and let Hua Linglong cry.


    After a while, Hua Linglong''s cry finally decreased, and finally stopped crying. He slowly raised his head from Li Yifeng''s arms and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Seeing that Li Yifeng''s monk clothes were soaked, Hua Linglong was embarrassed, and his little face turned red.


    "Silly girl, you''ve been wronged these years." Li Yifeng, a monk in white, looked at Hua Linglong and said slowly.


    Hua Linglong smelled the speech, looked up at Li Yifeng, a monk in white, and then stepped back. Then he asked Li Yifeng, "why did you abandon my mother? Why haven''t you come to see me for so long?"


    Although Hua Linglong felt better after crying, it was impossible to completely forgive and accept Li Yifeng. Hua Linglong still cared about Li Yifeng''s abandonment of Hua Luoshui.


    After listening to Hua Linglong''s words, Li Yifeng, a monk in white, felt more guilty on his face. Then he put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name. Then he said to Hua Linglong, "Linglong, dad has difficulties. Don''t ask. If you can see you in your lifetime, Dad has been very satisfied. Go back."


    Li Yifeng was the most powerful figure in the totem mainland in those days. He was well-trained. It is said that he has not been defeated since his debut. He really fought all over the world. Naturally, he is sought after by thousands of girls.


    Li Yifeng is also a sentimental person. It''s not too much to say that he is merciful everywhere. Moreover, Li Yifeng''s purpose is to be proud of the Jianghu and never stay for a woman, so he was despised by many people who were defeated by him at the beginning.


    But no one expected that Li Yifeng, once a prodigal son, would fall in love because of a woman. This woman is hualuoshui. Since he met hualuoshui, Li Yifeng has been deeply in love and can''t extricate himself.


    Of course, Li Yifeng''s handsome and strong strength also moved hualuoshui. Their feelings became stronger and stronger. Finally, a grand wedding was held in lingjiu mountain cave, which became a grand event that caused a sensation all over the world at that time.


    However, no one can imagine that Li Yifeng abandoned hualuoshui on the second day of his wedding and came to Wuxiang Temple to become a monk!


    All the people in the world were in an uproar. No one could guess what happened on the wedding night of Li Yifeng and Hua Luoshui. Why Li Yifeng became a monk the next day, but Hua Luoshui became pregnant that day. Later, she gave birth to Hua Linglong, which made the whole thing more complicated and confusing.


    "Dad? No, you don''t deserve to be my dad, I hate you!" Hua Linglong heard the speech, his face became pale, and then yelled at Li Yifeng.


    Originally, Hua Linglong thought that even if Li Yifeng didn''t go back with her, at least she should tell her why she abandoned her mother, but Li Yifeng didn''t say anything, which naturally made Hua Linglong unable to accept.


    After saying that, Hua Linglong turned around and was about to leave. Xuanyuan Feng quickly came forward and hugged Hua Linglong, comforted and said, "Linglong, wait, I have something else to do."


    Hua Linglong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and looked up at Xuanyuan Feng. Her eyes were a little confused. She didn''t know what else Xuanyuan Feng had to do, but she didn''t object. She just nodded and stood aside.


    Then Xuanyuan Maple stepped forward and came to the front of the white monk Li Yifeng. Li Yifeng had already seen Xuanyuan maple, but ignored Xuanyuan maple. Now when he saw Xuanyuan Maple coming up, he put his eyes on Xuanyuan maple.


    "It''s reasonable that I should call you father-in-law, but my mother-in-law said that I would marry Linglong only if I took you back. Now it seems that you won''t go back. I''ll save the sound of" father-in-law. "Xuanyuanfeng said to Li Yifeng very politely.


    Li Yifeng listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, didn''t say anything, and waited for Xuanyuan Maple''s following.


    After xuanyuanfeng finished, he looked at Li Yifeng and said, "now I have nothing to do with you, and Linglong and I can''t get married, but there''s one thing I have to do for Linglong. Do you know what it is?"


    Li Yifeng shook his head when he heard the speech. He really didn''t know what xuanyuanfeng was going to do.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw Li Yifeng shaking his head, smiled on his face and said to Li Yifeng with a smile, "just beat you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xuanyuan Feng punched Li Yifeng''s chest with full physical strength.


    Therefore, without any trace in advance, it broke out directly. Like a peerless beast, the vast power gathered on the fist and blew out an earth shattering fist.


    Hua Linglong is the daughter-in-law Xuanyuan Feng wants to marry. Li Yifeng actually makes Hua Linglong so sad. If Xuanyuan Feng doesn''t do something, he''s really sorry for Hua Linglong, and what he has to do is beat Li Yifeng!


    Although it is said that Li Yifeng is Xuanyuan Feng''s father-in-law, unfortunately, Xuanyuan Feng has seen that Li Yifeng will not go back with them at all. Then, whether Xuanyuan Feng and Hua Linglong can get married is unknown.


    This made Xuanyuan Feng angry. Originally, he wanted to persuade Li Yifeng to go back, but Xuanyuan Feng denied it all. He thought it would be better to beat Li Yifeng!


    Hua Linglong didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Maple would shoot at Li Yifeng. She was stunned immediately, but then Hua Linglong''s face showed an excited look. Her beautiful eyes narrowed, like a new moon, and her face was full of smiles.


    Xuanyuanfeng practiced the Dragon formula to the sixth floor of the double heaven in the holy sword mountain last time. His physical strength was incredible, and he had been absorbing the energy refined in the purple gourd all the way.


    Although it did not break through to the seventh layer of the double sky, the physical strength increased a lot.


    When talking to Li Yifeng earlier, xuanyuanfeng secretly gathered his physical strength and gathered all his strength on his right hand. With such strength, wuxiangshan can be smashed with a fist!


    However, Li Yifeng was a strong man in the later stage of huadaojing. Xuanyuanfeng naturally didn''t dare to be careless. He used all his strength when he came up. This fist was really earth shattering. He blew out the air in front and directly blew it on Li Yifeng''s chest.


    Then a vast force erupted.


    Xuanyuanfeng thought he had used his best to sneak attack on Li Yifeng. Even if he couldn''t seriously hurt li Yifeng, he could at least blow Li Yifeng away and make him ashamed.


    Just never thought that his fist hit Li Yifeng, and Li Yifeng didn''t move.


    And Li Yifeng''s hand didn''t know when to hold Xuanyuan Feng''s fist, which made Xuanyuan Feng feel a chill in his heart, and then he felt a force that was vaster than the force he had just blasted out, pouring towards him!


    Bang!


    Li Yifeng was not blown away by Xuanyuan maple, but Xuanyuan Maple was blown into the sky by the vast anti earthquake force. Fortunately, Li Yifeng didn''t want to hurt Xuanyuan maple and didn''t exert any force, otherwise Xuanyuan Maple wouldn''t be blown away.


    Xuanyuan maple, who was shocked and flew into the sky, managed to stabilize his body. He looked at Li Yifeng below in horror. Just now he used all his physical strength.


    Such a punch can absolutely smash the wanzhang wuxiangshan, which xuanyuanfeng has absolute confidence.


    Just bang on Li Yifeng, unexpectedly even Li Yifeng has nothing to do, which makes xuanyuanfeng feel that his face is burning badly, and he didn''t find out when Li Yifeng shot before!


    This shows that Li Yifeng just used his physical strength, otherwise he could not be so silent. Moreover, Li Yifeng''s physical strength is much stronger than Xuanyuan maple, and he has almost no output. He just blew Xuanyuan Maple away with the force of anti earthquake.


    "It''s said that your boy is a mixed yuan holy body. You have such strength at your age, which is quite good." after Li Yifeng shook Xuanyuan maple, he slowly flew into the sky and said to Xuanyuan Maple opposite.


    If Li Yifeng doesn''t care about his wife and daughter at all, naturally no one believes it. Li Yifeng knows everything about the cult hall, and naturally knows everything about xuanyuanfeng.


    The reason why the holy sword Empire did not dare to act rashly on the sacrificial hall was that it was also worried about Li Yifeng''s relationship. After all, Li Yifeng''s reputation was too prosperous at the beginning. Of course, Emperor Yang Shan would not do anything to the sacrificial hall before he knew Li Yifeng''s attitude.


    Xuanyuanfeng heard the speech, shook his numb right hand and said to Li Yifeng, "you are also good!"


    It''s more than good. Li Yifeng''s physical strength is too rebellious. Xuanyuanfeng wants to know what system Li Yifeng is and can cultivate such strong physical strength.


    Li Yifeng''s constitution is the body of Vajra and glass, and his main ability is reflected in his physical strength.


    Each constitution has a specific ability. For example, Xuanyuan Haotian''s innate combat body is a talent reflected in combat, while hualinglong''s innate Dao body is very easy to coincide with the avenue and understand the avenue of heaven and earth.


    Why is xuanyuanfeng''s hybrid holy body called the first God body in heaven and earth? But it is because the Hunyuan holy body concentrates all the physical advantages between heaven and earth!


    Li Yifeng''s Vajra glass body is mainly reflected in physical strength. The growth of physical strength of people with Vajra glass body can be called against the sky! With very little effort, you can get the physical strength that others can get with thousands of times of effort.


    And Li Yifeng''s cultivation to the present state, the terror of physical strength is naturally unmatched by Xuanyuan Maple!

 Chapter 140

    Although xuanyuanfeng knows the gap between himself and Li Yifeng, he refuses to suffer losses. Of course, xuanyuanfeng doesn''t mean to shrink back. Today he really wants to compete with Li Yifeng.


    For his own strength, Xuanyuan Maple should make it clear that although it is just in the early stage of transforming the divine realm, it is enough to suppress the opponents of transforming the virtual realm, but in the face of the strong ones of transforming the Tao realm, Xuanyuan Maple really has no bottom, so I want to try.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Li Yifeng showed a soft smile on his face, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "the tone is not small. At the right time, I also want to see what''s unusual about Luoshui''s son-in-law."


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Feng was not polite. He raised his whole body strength and punched Li Yifeng again. In terms of physical strength, Xuanyuan Feng was really unwilling to lose to Li Yifeng and was determined to try again.


    The vast power was released in Xuanyuan maple. With one blow, the wind and cloud changed color!


    Unfortunately, this fist fell into Li Yifeng''s hand again and was easily held by Li Yifeng again. Then, as soon as it was shocked, Xuanyuan Maple was directly shocked and flew back a hundred feet, which stabilized his body.


    This made Xuanyuan Maple understand that it was impossible to vent his anger on Hua Linglong just by relying on his physical strength. Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple read a move in his heart, urged by his vast spiritual strength, and roared, "ten thousand thunder roars!"


    With this roar, suddenly, countless thunders fell from the sky, shrouded Li Yifeng in the past, and drowned Li Yifeng in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, xuanyuanfeng was happy and thought that even if wanlei Hongding could not seriously hurt li Yifeng, he could always make him pay some price, and as long as he could gain a little, he could explain to Hua Linglong.


    However, what xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect was that when the thunder dispersed, Li Yifeng stood there intact. Don''t say he was hurt, he didn''t even wrinkle his monk''s clothes!


    Of course, when the thunder gradually dispersed, xuanyuanfeng saw the golden light shining on Li Yifeng''s body. He didn''t know what heart formula Li Yifeng practiced. He could release the golden light to protect himself and block the top of ten thousand thunder.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple also knew that ordinary means would not be of any use to Li Yifeng, so his heart moved, and the vast spiritual force rushed out. Suddenly, five totem statues of refined gold, tree, water, fire and earth appeared on the head of Xuanyuan maple.


    Then the five totem statues gathered directly towards the center, and then merged together. They turned into a five-color big hand and patted Li Yifeng. The five-color big hand contained terrible energy. After evolution, the world changed color.


    This is the move that Xuanyuan Maple showed at the heaven climbing meeting. It was not mature at that time, but after Xuanyuan Maple''s understanding for such a long time, its power has naturally increased a lot. In particular, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength has increased greatly, and the power of these five elements is also stronger.


    Since he was able to communicate with ZuLong, xuanyuanfeng''s understanding of heaven and earth Avenue has also made rapid progress. He has a profound understanding of both the five elements Avenue and the yin-yang Avenue.


    Making Xuanyuan Maple know the five element totem gods and yin-yang totem gods in the sea, the energy generated by each other is becoming more and more huge.


    I saw that the big five-color hand released the vast pressure and photographed Li Yifeng. When Li Yifeng exhibited this move in Xuanyuan Fengshi, his eyes lit up and nodded. Then he finally took the initiative and slapped the big five-color hand.


    It''s a very ordinary palm, and it only uses the physical power, and it doesn''t condense the vast power. It''s just a simple shot of the physical power. However, in the next moment, the five color big hand pressed down directly collapses.


    Xuanyuan Maple contains a move of the five elements Avenue. It was cracked so easily that Xuanyuan Maple was speechless. Although he had expected that Li Yifeng was abnormal, he should save face for him. Anyway, Xuanyuan maple is Li Yifeng''s son-in-law.


    Seeing that the five color big hand was scattered by a palm, xuanyuanfeng immediately urged his mental strength to condense the hot sun totem statue and the silver moon totem statue, then urged his mental strength to condense the two totem statues into a huge energy ball, and rolled down again towards Li Yifeng.


    Li Yifeng saw Xuanyuan Feng''s new move and his eyes lit up again. So far, Xuanyuan Feng''s performance has satisfied him. After all, Xuanyuan Feng is only 16 years old. It''s very rare to have such strength.


    This is to meet him. It is estimated that the general strong people in the early stage of Huadao territory can''t take Xuanyuan maple.


    The energy ball containing the yin-yang Avenue rushed towards Li Yifeng with the power to crush everything.


    Seeing this, Li Yifeng pinched a handprint directly, and a golden sun suddenly rose behind his head, which directly hit the energy ball condensed by Xuanyuan maple.


    At the moment when the golden sun and the energy ball hit each other, the vast energy rippled like ripples, rolled up hurricanes and swept away towards the surroundings. The explosive force even shook the mountains below.


    Li Yifeng is not only a warrior, but also a totem priest, but also a hot sun totem priest. At the beginning, Li Yifeng dominated the world with the body of King Kong Glass and the hot sun totem.


    So Li Yifeng was very happy to see that xuanyuanfeng was also a hot sun totem priest.


    Therefore, Li Yifeng didn''t contribute at all, but just showed the energy that can just break Xuanyuan Maple''s move. However, such an understatement cracked Xuanyuan Maple''s attack, which also shocked Xuanyuan Maple''s heart.


    Taking a deep breath, xuanyuanfeng understood that in the face of the strong people in the later stage of huadaojing, and the top strong people in the later stage of huadaojing, these ordinary attack means were useless. It was time to use some special means.


    Since the inheritance of ZuLong, Xuanyuan Maple can be said to have had a lot of adventures, but also learned a lot of martial rhymes and practiced a lot of martial arts. Xuanyuan Maple didn''t show these means before.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that his opponent is not strong enough for him to use these means.


    Now facing Li Yifeng, xuanyuanfeng knows that if he doesn''t show some real skills, he will be ashamed today.


    With a loud drink, Xuanyuan Maple urged his spiritual strength, and then thunder fell from the sky. Under the cohesion of Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual strength, it turned into a armor and fell directly on Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng, who wore thunder armor, was like a god of thunder. With a flash of his body, he rushed towards Li Yifeng.


    Li Yifeng has no choice but to rely on his martial arts. The first thing xuanyuanfeng does is teach him Tianlei boxing by Lei Ming!


    This set of martial arts is specially made for the thunder totem priest. It condenses the sky thunder into armor. When it is displayed, the thunder light flashes. Each fist carries the power of the vast sky thunder. It is powerful and destroys the dead wherever it goes!


    Xuanyuanfeng condensed Tianlei armor, felt the thunder power from his body, waved his fist, and threw Tianlei fist at Li Yifeng.


    Li Yifeng, a monk in white, just stood there and slapped Xuanyuan Maple casually in the face of Xuanyuan Maple''s attack. He directly slapped Xuanyuan Maple out, and the thunder armor on Xuanyuan Maple was broken.


    Xuanyuan Feng, who had stabilized his body, was unwilling and urged his mental strength. Suddenly, an earth block like a mountain appeared on his head. Then Xuanyuan Feng threw his hands around, and the earth block like a mountain hit Li Yifeng, a monk in white.


    And this is not over. Xuanyuan Maple took advantage of this opportunity to quickly seal his hands. With the mysterious handprints coming out, Xuanyuan Maple''s momentum suddenly rose to the sky.


    With the last loud drink, Xuanyuan Feng lifted his hands to the sky, as if he had lifted the earth, and the vast force rushed towards Li Yifeng.


    This is the ground throwing seal of xuanyuanfeng taught by Wang Dabao. It should have been displayed on the earth. In that case, with the help of the power of the earth, it is easy to overturn the whole mountain with one blow.


    Now Xuanyuan Maple''s power is much weaker when he casts the ground seal in the air.


    The huge clods were still smashed by Li Yifeng''s palm at will, and then there was no power to beat them like the waves. As soon as Li Yifeng threw his sleeves, they were easily dissolved.


    "Forget it, don''t waste your energy. If you want to beat me today, you won''t have a chance." Li Yifeng stood in the air and said to xuanyuanfeng with a smile.


    Xuanyuanfeng was very angry when he heard Li Yifeng''s words. He had exhausted his physical and spiritual strength before, but he didn''t hurt a hair of Li Yifeng. It was a failure.


    However, xuanyuanfeng also admits that there is a big gap between himself and Li Yifeng. At least his current strength is not an opponent at all, but xuanyuanfeng will certainly surpass Li Yifeng in the future.


    After all, he has a lot of room for progress in the early stage of Huashen state. Maybe he doesn''t need to wait for Xuanyuan maple to break through to Huaxu state. As long as he is in the later stage of Huashen state, he can compete with Li Yifeng.


    But it''s too early to say that. What xuanyuanfeng wants is that he can beat Li Yifeng now.


    With a hard bite of his teeth, Xuanyuan Maple directly exerted the magic power of the heaven, the earth, and the magic power to the limit. He turned into a giant 50 feet high and stood in the sky like an Optimus giant.


    Then, Xuanyuan Maple began to burn Qi and blood in his body. First, he borrowed vast power from ZuLong, and then the strong Qi in the Dantian gas sea burst out and poured into Xuanyuan Maple''s right arm!


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Maple turned the Dragon formula and the Dragon formula, and the physical and spiritual strength also poured into the right arm, which made Xuanyuan Maple''s right arm begin to change greatly. Pieces of dark golden scales slowly grew out, and five huge claws slowly appeared!


    As like as two peas, the Dragon arm of the dragon is exactly the same as the dragon''s arm.

 Chapter 141

    Dragon formula is a body refining martial formula tailored for the holy body of Hunyuan. When you cultivate to the highest level, you can incarnate ZuLong and have a powerful body that dominates the three realms and six ways like ZuLong!


    Xuanyuanfeng has cultivated the Dragon formula to the sixth level of the second heaven. The physical power is definitely a monster at his age, but if he wants to change ZuLong''s real body, it is obviously a delusion. He can only choose to change ZuLong''s claws and arms.


    Even so, xuanyuanfeng''s own strength is not enough. He still needs to burn his blood, sacrifice to ZuLong and borrow strength from ZuLong. Only then did he change ZuLong''s arms and claws and grasp it hard towards Li Yifeng, a monk in white.


    Xuanyuan Maple showed the magic power of heaven and earth to the limit. His body stood 50 feet between heaven and earth, and his right hand turned into a dragon arm and claw. It was also 30 feet long, and it was much stronger than the original arm.


    The power contained in it erupted, pressing the air around in the process of falling, and the harsh sound of sonic boom roared.


    Even that space makes a creaking sound, which seems to be crushed by Xuanyuan maple. It can be seen how vast the power contained in Xuanyuan Maple''s Dragon arm and claw is.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple released all his physical strength, spiritual strength and strength, and also used the power of ZuLong, especially the power of ZuLong. In the process of burning Qi and blood, Xuanyuan Maple was still pouring towards Xuanyuan Maple''s right arm.


    Li Yifeng, a monk in white, finally looked dignified. At the same time, he was surprised. He didn''t expect xuanyuanfeng to have such a means. He was really surprised. He was very satisfied with his son-in-law.


    However, in the face of such a blow, Li Yifeng, a monk in white, finally stopped at will. He saw Li Yifeng take a step forward and burst out his blood. Then Li Yifeng whispered, "the great sun Tathagata, God''s palm covers the sky."


    It turns out that what Li Yifeng believes in is a great power of Buddhism, the Buddha''s great sun Tathagata!


    With Li Yifeng''s loud drink, suddenly, a larger golden sun rose from behind Li Yifeng''s head, but this time there was a great change.


    The golden sun could clearly see a giant Buddha sitting in the center, and bursts of Sanskrit came from it.


    This is Li Yifeng''s belief totem idol. Xuanyuan Maple can let Li Yifeng summon the belief totem idol, which shows how amazing the power of this blow is.


    I saw the statue of the great sun Tathagata rising slowly, and the Dragon arms and claws condensed with Xuanyuan Maple gradually approached. At the moment of collision, the great sun Tathagata in the golden sun slowly stretched out his right palm and patted it to the sky.


    Boom!


    The palm of the big sun Tathagata statue collided with the dragon''s claw. The vast power broke out in the sky and was released around. The surging energy tide like waves swept through the surrounding heaven and earth, making this heaven and earth pale and changeable.


    However, after all, the power of xuanyuanfeng is too different from that of Li Yifeng!


    Even the condensed dragon arms and claws contained surging power, but under the counterattack of Li Yifeng, all dark golden dragon scales burst and blood spilled into the sky.


    Xuanyuan maple, who turned into an Optimus giant, burst one by one with the dark golden dragon scales on his right arm, and flew backward. Blood flew all the way. The scene was naturally very tragic.


    Li Yifeng still had no damage, and the statue of the Tathagata was slowly taken back by him. It seemed that Li Yifeng didn''t use much power in the whole process of the fight.


    Seeing the scene of Xuanyuan Maple''s arm exploding and blood spilling, Hua Linglong immediately lost her color and flew directly to Xuanyuan maple. At this time, Xuanyuan Maple''s magic powers of heaven, earth and earth have dispersed, and her body has changed back to its original appearance, but she continues to fly upside down.


    Hua Linglong flew behind Xuanyuan maple, hugged Xuanyuan maple and stopped Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing the bloody appearance of xuanyuanfeng''s right arm, Hua Linglong immediately looked at Li Yifeng, an angry female tiger, and shouted to Li Yifeng, "who let you beat him like this!"


    Li Yifeng, a monk in white, smiled bitterly at his speech. He was already very lenient, okay? It''s true that girls are extroverted! Of course, Li Yifeng was wise not to talk much at this time.


    When Hua Linglong saw that Li Yifeng didn''t reply, she put her eyes on Xuanyuan maple.


    Then the heart moved and inspired the spirit. A three leaf green lotus appeared on the top of hualinglong''s head, swaying with the wind, and then the Milky light was released from the green lotus and fell on the right arm of Xuanyuan maple.


    Under the Milky light, Xuanyuan Maple''s right arm healed slowly, and it didn''t take long to recover, but Xuanyuan Maple''s face was still very pale at this time.


    "Well, Linglong, I''m all right." Xuanyuan Feng stood firm and said to Hua Linglong.


    After shaking his right arm, Xuanyuan Feng bared his teeth. Although Hua Linglong cured the surface injury, there were still bursts of tearing pain. It seems that without a period of recovery, his right arm is useless.


    After taking a deep breath, Xuanyuan Feng looked at Li Yifeng opposite and recalled the war just now. Xuanyuan Feng didn''t mean to blame Li Yifeng at all.


    On the contrary, although he was defeated by Li Yifeng, he made xuanyuanfeng fully understand his current strength, which is a good thing.


    Through this full-scale battle with Li Yifeng, xuanyuanfeng understands his current strength and can compete with the general strong people in the early stage of huadaojing. However, in the face of those strong people with special physique, he is not an opponent at all, so he still needs to practice hard.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng hasn''t tried his best. If he does, he will burn his blood and sacrifice to the purple gourd. With the mighty power of the innate Lingbao, even experts like Li Yifeng can''t compete.


    Holding Hua Linglong''s hand, they came to Li Yifeng together. Hua Linglong naturally looked at Li Yifeng with a hostile face. It was obvious that he was quite dissatisfied with his father. After all, Li Yifeng not only didn''t go back with them, but also hurt Xuanyuan maple. This is a big crime.


    Li Yifeng looked at Xuanyuan maple and hualinglong who came near, smiled and said to Xuanyuan maple, "it''s very good. It can be worthy of Linglong."


    "Hum, you don''t care about my aunt''s business. You''re not my person!" Hua Linglong choked immediately when she heard the speech.


    Li Yifeng smiled bitterly at Hua Linglong and her mother. Li Yifeng was full of guilt, but he had no way, so even if Hua Linglong treated him, Li Yifeng would not be angry.


    Xuanyuan Feng saw this and said to Hua Linglong, "Linglong, you can''t talk like this. How can you say he''s your father."


    Hua Linglong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, her eyes turned red in an instant, and her tears were about to fall down. She bit her lips wrongly and didn''t make a sound. She stubbornly refused to admit her mistake.


    He wanted to take his little hand out of Xuanyuan Maple''s hand, but Xuanyuan Maple held it tightly. Finally, he had to turn his head and don''t look at Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng sighed. He didn''t understand Hua Linglong''s grievance. If he hadn''t been loved by his father since childhood and had been wronged for so many years, he finally met his father, but he couldn''t reunite with his father. Xuanyuanfeng didn''t know whether he would do more things.


    Reaching out and rubbing Hua Linglong''s head, Xuanyuan Feng pulled Hua Linglong over, hugged her in his arms and said to Hua Linglong, "Linglong, don''t worry, even if I die, I won''t leave you."


    Hearing the speech, Hua Linglong raised her head and looked at Xuanyuan maple. The tears in her eyes finally couldn''t help falling bit by bit. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple was naturally very distressed.


    Gently wiped away her tears for Hua Linglong, xuanyuanfeng looked at Li Yifeng again and asked Li Yifeng, "father-in-law, I just offended, but I really want to breathe for Linglong, and I really want to know why you abandoned your mother-in-law and Linglong? I believe you must have had to suffer. Please tell us."


    Hearing the speech, Li Yifeng looked at the flower Linglong with tears in Xuanyuan Maple''s arms, sighed, and then said to Xuanyuan maple, "come with me."


    After that, Li Yifeng turned and flew to the top of Wuxiang mountain. Xuanyuanfeng saw it, took Hua Linglong''s hand and hurriedly followed it. Soon he flew to Wuxiang Temple, and then followed Li Yifeng into the Abbot''s yard.


    Li Yifeng sits on the futon, Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong sit opposite Li Yifeng, but Hua Linglong is still angry with Li Yifeng and still turns his head without looking at Li Yifeng.


    In this regard, Li Yifeng didn''t care. He looked at Xuanyuan maple and sighed. Then he said to Xuanyuan maple, "it''s actually very simple, because of the disaster!"


    In fact, xuanyuanfeng had long guessed that it would be this reason. Now it''s not very strange to hear Li Yifeng say so.


    But xuanyuanfeng didn''t understand why Li Yifeng abandoned hualuoshui and hualinglong because he was afraid of the coming of the disaster? And the most important thing is to become a monk in Wuxiang Temple. It''s really strange.


    "You must be surprised why I became a monk?" Li Yifeng asked when he saw Xuanyuan Maple''s look.


    Xuanyuan Feng nodded when he heard the speech. Li Yifeng saw it and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I can''t help it."


    It turned out that when Li Yifeng met Hualuo water, he was already an expert in the later stage of the Taoist realm, and Li Yifeng really fell in love with Hualuo water. He was determined to stay with Hualuo water for a long time, no longer wander the Jianghu, and no longer flirt.


    Li Yifeng never dreamed that after his wedding with hualuoshui, he had broken through to the perfect state of huadaojing because of his physical problems with hualuoshui.


    Although Li Yifeng''s accomplishments are unparalleled and he has never been defeated in the totem continent, he is not sure in the face of the great disaster. Therefore, he abandoned hualuoshui and came to Wuxiang Temple to become a monk.

 Chapter 142

    On the totem continent, there are many strong people in Huadao territory and many in the later stage of Huadao territory. However, from ancient times to the present, few strong people who have broken through to the great perfection of Huadao territory and ushered in heaven''s disaster have successfully spent heaven''s disaster.


    The terror of natural calamity has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even people with deep cultivation will have some scruples when they are about to face natural calamity, so they will struggle to suppress their cultivation and prevent themselves from breaking through to the great perfection of the Tao realm.


    When Li Yifeng met Hualuo water at the beginning, he was already a strong man in the later stage of Huatao environment. Unexpectedly, he married Hualuo water. After his wedding, he directly broke through to the great perfection of Huatao environment.


    Thanks to Li Yifeng''s powerful power, he suppressed his cultivation at the moment of breakthrough, which didn''t attract heaven''s disaster. Only with Li Yifeng''s cultivation at that time, he couldn''t suppress much time, so he came to Wuxiang Temple and became a monk.


    In fact, no one knows that Li Yifeng''s master is the former abbot of Wuxiang Temple, but Li Yifeng is natural and unrestrained, and the Buddhist commandments are nothing in his eyes.


    So after learning from master, I went down the mountain and enjoyed myself in the world of mortals.


    But Li Yifeng didn''t expect that he would eventually be subdued by Hualuo water. He deeply fell in love with Hualuo water, and he didn''t expect to break through to the great perfection of Huatao after he married Hualuo water.


    In order to suppress cultivation, he had to return to Wuxiang Temple and asked his master for help. He became a monk from then on.


    However, Li Yifeng never forgot hualuoshui, so he knew every move in the priest''s hall very well.


    When Hua Linglong was born, Li Yifeng was really surprised and wanted to see his daughter, but he couldn''t live without Wuxiang Temple.


    Because Li Yifeng''s cultivation is becoming more and more profound, only by relying on the daily chanting of scriptures by the monks of Wuxiang Temple can he eliminate the irritability in Li Yifeng''s body, and suppress his cultivation with the help of the purple gold bowl of Wuxiang Temple, so as to avoid the arrival of natural disaster.


    "Are all that you said true?" Hua Linglong asked Li Yifeng after listening to Li Yifeng''s words.


    When Li Yifeng heard the speech, he didn''t answer. He just took out a heaven and earth bag and summoned the things inside one by one. There were 16 rattles, Trojans, jade hairpins, etc.


    "These are made by my father every year on your birthday. My father also wants to send them to you, but I can''t leave here. Now, you come, you can give them to you." Li Yifeng said softly.


    Hearing the speech, Hua Linglong''s eyes turned red again. Looking at the rattle, Trojan horse and other things, he deeply felt Li Yifeng''s love for her. Naturally, he had no resentment against Li Yifeng in his heart.


    Hua Linglong began to understand that Li Yifeng had to leave them.


    Hua Linglong knew that her father didn''t intend to abandon her and her mother. Li Yifeng also wanted to live with them. That''s enough. She cherished every gift. Hua Linglong said to Li Yifeng, "thank you, Dad."


    Li Yifeng was shocked and looked at Hua Linglong excitedly. He had been waiting for 16 years. Now he finally got his wish. Even Li Yifeng, who had been practicing Zen and Enlightenment for so many years, his heart suddenly warmed up.


    Hua Linglong carefully put away the things Li Yifeng made for him one by one, then looked up at Li Yifeng and continued to ask Li Yifeng, "Dad, since you have difficulties, why don''t you tell your mother? If you tell your mother, my mother won''t always misunderstand you."


    Hearing the speech, Li Yifeng sighed and said to Hua Linglong, "daughter, you should also understand your mother''s temper. She is too strong. At the beginning, I tried my best to suppress my accomplishments before I was able to return to Wuxiang Temple. I didn''t have time to explain to your mother. Later, I sent someone to invite your mother, but your mother never saw the person I sent."


    Hua Linglong listened to Li Yifeng''s words and nodded. Of course, Hua Linglong understood Hua Luoshui''s temper and knew that Li Yifeng didn''t lie. At that time, Li Yifeng left without saying goodbye, which was a great blow to Hua Luoshui. With Hua Luoshui''s temper, he really wouldn''t give Li Yifeng an opportunity to explain.


    "But it''s strange. The condition my mother-in-law gave me was to take you back. If my mother-in-law didn''t still think of you, how could she put forward this condition?" xuanyuanfeng asked suspiciously.


    It is reasonable to say that Hua Luoshui doesn''t even want to listen to the explanation. How can xuanyuanfeng bring Li Yifeng back?


    Li Yifeng listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, sighed, but didn''t speak, because he knew that Hua Luoshui still loved him deeply, just like he loved Hua Luoshui, but Hua Luoshui was too stubborn to admit it.


    Of course, it''s not convenient for Li Yifeng to talk to xuanyuanfeng about such things, so he turned the topic aside and said to xuanyuanfeng, "you go back and choose a day for the wedding. When the day comes, I''ll go back and hide here for so many years, and I don''t want to hide any more."


    "How about that? Dad, don''t you think you''ll get a natural disaster if you leave here? Don''t take risks for us. We don''t care." Hua Linglong said anxiously after listening to Li Yifeng''s words.


    Hua Linglong has just met Li Yifeng. Naturally, she doesn''t want Li Yifeng to take risks for them. Besides, xuanyuanfeng and she are only 16 years old this year. As a monk, it''s too early to get married, so they don''t worry.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Hua Linglong and Li Yifeng and asked Li Yifeng, "father-in-law, how long can you suppress it?"


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Li Yifeng thought for a while and said, "if I leave Wuxiang Temple, with the help of the magic tools given to me by my master, I can suppress it for a few more hours, but if I am in this Wuxiang Temple, I am sure to suppress it for another ten years."


    Xuanyuanfeng smelled the speech and said to Li Yifeng, "father-in-law, you have repaired in this Wuxiang Temple. You don''t have to worry about the disaster. Ten years later, I can help you through the disaster."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, Hua Linglong and Li Yifeng both looked at Xuanyuan maple. Hua Linglong looked forward to it, while Li Yifeng was surprised and even suspicious.


    You know, even if he has such accomplishments, he has no confidence to get through the disaster. How can xuanyuanfeng say that he can help him get through the disaster? Li Yifeng really doesn''t believe xuanyuanfeng has this strength.


    Xuanyuan Feng also saw Li Yifeng''s doubt, but Xuanyuan Feng didn''t explain it. This matter will be revealed when the time comes. Anyway, Li Yifeng will survive the disaster sooner or later. Now it''s not necessary to say this.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple''s relying on nature is the congenital Lingbao purple gourd. The purple gourd can swallow everything in heaven and earth, and naturally it can swallow thunder.


    Although he didn''t know the power of robbing thunder, xuanyuanfeng believed that as long as he tried his best to burn his own blood essence, he should be able to help Li Yifeng successfully survive the disaster.


    Besides, in ten years, xuanyuanfeng''s strength will be improved a lot. At that time, his thunder totem ability will be stronger and can help more.


    Li Yifeng saw that Xuanyuan Feng was not ready to explain, so he didn''t tangle with Xuanyuan Feng on this issue. Then he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "what do you think of today''s war?"


    Xuanyuanfeng heard the speech, thought for a moment and said to Li Yifeng, "my physical strength is too weak!"


    In the previous war, Li Yifeng used the physical strength to fight back except for the power of a totem cult. The strength in his body was useless. However, even so, xuanyuanfeng was defeated miserably.


    "Yes, your physical strength is still too weak. You are a hybrid holy body, but don''t live up to the gifts of heaven and earth!" Li Yifeng nodded with satisfaction and said slowly after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Xuanyuan Feng knew that Li Yifeng was teaching himself the Tao, and immediately listened attentively. Li Yifeng saw it and didn''t talk long. He continued to say to Xuanyuan Feng, "since the beginning of the world, countless congenital gods and demons have been derived from heaven and earth. The most powerful are the two Lich families, all of which are extremely powerful races in flesh."


    Xuanyuanfeng naturally knew this, because he heard all these things from ZuLong.


    "Terrans are born the day after tomorrow, and their flesh is extremely weak. However, we Terrans are most favored by the avenue of heaven and earth. We have countless special physique and endless potential, and you are the first God in heaven and earth, and the potential is unpredictable!" Li Yifeng continued.


    Xuanyuan Feng nodded when he heard the speech. ZuLong told Xuanyuan Feng earlier and asked him to cultivate the flesh more, because the flesh is the foundation of cultivation. Whether it is spiritual strength or strength, the flesh needs to be the carrier.


    Therefore, only when the flesh is stronger can the friar have greater spiritual strength and vitality. On the contrary, if the flesh is weak, the Friar''s achievements will not be much stronger.


    Although the Terran is inherently weak, it has infinite potential. Even the most ordinary mortals can have good strength through cultivation, not to mention the Terran friars with special physique.


    Xuanyuan maple, as a hybrid holy body and the first divine body in the human race, has an unfathomable and endless potential, so Li Yifeng will say these words to Xuanyuan maple.


    "Father-in-law, but I''ve worked hard to cultivate my body. Now my body power is the limit of this stage." xuanyuanfeng said to Li Yifeng.


    Xuanyuan Maple has been refining the flesh all the time. The Dragon formula has reached the peak of the sixth layer of the double heaven. No matter how you practice, you can''t increase the flesh strength. Unless you break through the seventh layer, you will continue to improve your strength.


    When Li Yifeng heard the speech, he smiled and said to xuanyuanfeng, "limit? Hunyuan holy body will never have limit."


    Xuanyuanfeng was stunned when he heard the speech, and then Li Yifeng said, "don''t say it''s your mixed yuan holy body, even my Vajra glazed body. As long as you are willing to pay the corresponding price, you will gain." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 143

    Everything in the world, as long as there is pay, there will be harvest!


    This is an unbreakable truth. Xuanyuanfeng naturally believes in this. After listening to Li Yifeng''s words, he nodded, and then asked Li Yifeng, "father-in-law, how do you practice your body?"


    Li Yifeng heard the speech, smiled, and then said to xuanyuanfeng, "I only give you two places. If you dare to go to these two places to practice for a few years, you can naturally strengthen your physical cultivation."


    "Which two places?" xuanyuanfeng asked Li Yifeng at once.


    Li Yifeng looked at Xuanyuan Maple''s eager look and said to Xuanyuan maple, "Arctic ice field and Yanhu underground palace."


    Xuanyuanfeng heard of these two places, and his heart was cold. He had heard of both places, but they were the two forbidden areas of the totem continent.


    The Arctic ice sheet is the northernmost part of the totem continent. Since the existence of the totem continent, it has been covered with ice and snow all year round. The environment is extremely bad, and few creatures are willing to go there. However, some extremely powerful monsters and monsters also live in the Arctic ice sheet, because they are extremely fierce when practicing in such a harsh environment.


    As for Yanhu underground palace, it is an ancient relic, deeply buried under the earth of the central China. It was born once. After being searched for everything in the underground palace by the strong of totem continent, it sank into the underground magma lake, and has not been born again until now.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect Li Yifeng to let him go to these two places to harden the flesh, but think about it. Only in such an environment can we develop the infinite potential of the flesh, so xuanyuanfeng nodded and said to Li Yifeng, "father-in-law, I''ll go to these two places. You can rest assured."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Li Yifeng nodded and stopped talking about this. He began to ask Hua Linglong about her childhood. The feelings of the two fathers and daughters also heated up rapidly in such a conversation. Finally, Hua Linglong didn''t want to leave and wanted to accompany Li Yifeng here.


    "Go back, if you stay here, your mother will go crazy." Li Yifeng stroked Hua Linglong''s head and said.


    Hua Linglong listened to Li Yifeng''s words, nodded, and then said to Li Yifeng, "Dad, let''s go back. We''ll see you later."


    Li Yifeng nodded when he heard the speech. Then Hua Linglong and xuanyuanfeng left Wuxiang Temple and rode on a white horse to fly to the cave of lingjiu mountain in Central China.


    Looking at the back of Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong, Li Yifeng showed a happy smile on his face, then turned and walked into the Abbot''s yard, continued to close down and practice, waiting for Hua Linglong''s second arrival.


    Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong flew all the way to the central China on a white horse. At the speed of the white horse, it didn''t take much time. They came to the central China.


    However, when they came to the central Shenzhou and passed a blessed cave, they found that the fighting below was loud and the fire of war was burning everywhere, and it was the iron cavalry of the holy sword Empire who attacked this cave.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said to Hua Linglong in front, "are they crazy?"


    "Hum, you still have the face to say that if you hadn''t taken all the spiritual veins of others, they would be so crazy?" Hua Linglong said after listening to Xuanyuan maple and taking a white look at Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng heard the speech and smiled. Then he urged the white horse to run to the front. Xuanyuanfeng would not intervene in the holy sword Empire and other blessed places. Anyway, as long as he didn''t mess with him.


    Soon, xuanyuanfeng and Hua Linglong returned to the cult hall. This time, they went out for nearly two months and had a good time. After returning to the cult hall, Hua Linglong went to Hua Luoshui to tell about Li Yifeng.


    As for Xuanyuan maple, he had already agreed with Hua Linglong. After returning Hua Linglong to the cult hall, Xuanyuan Maple kept going straight to the Arctic ice field. He didn''t want to go back to the cult hall to live a hard life.


    All the way north, Xuanyuan Maple rode on a white horse and refined the vitality in the purple gourd while moving forward. The Dragon formula and dragon riding formula were running at any time. Before reaching the Arctic ice sheet, Xuanyuan Maple naturally wanted to refine all the vitality in the purple gourd.


    Although the purple gourd has received a whole spiritual pulse, which contains extremely huge vitality, it is nothing for Xuanyuan maple, an evil spirit. As Xuanyuan Maple expected, he can break through the middle of the realm of God only when Xuanyuan Maple refined all the vitality in the purple gourd.


    That''s three-quarters of the vitality of the whole spirit vein of the holy sword empire. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Maple only broke through from the early stage of the realm of God to the middle stage. I have to say that Xuanyuan Maple''s mixed yuan holy body is really abnormal.


    Although his strength didn''t increase much, xuanyuanfeng was happy at last, that is, the Dragon formula and dragon riding formula had been improved, reached the level of the seventh layer of erchongtian, and their physical and spiritual strength had been greatly improved.


    When Xuanyuan Maple refined the vitality in the purple gourd, he also came to the Arctic ice field. All he saw was a vast expanse of white. The snow with big fist was falling with the cold wind, and a trace of cold was attacking him.


    Although the flesh of Xuanyuan Maple can''t reach the point of blood regeneration, it can still do it without invasion of cold and heat. Just when it comes to the edge of the Arctic ice sheet, Xuanyuan Maple feels a trace of cold. If it goes deep into it, how good is it?


    Just in order to refine the flesh and develop the flesh potential, xuanyuanfeng didn''t hesitate and said to the white horse under him, "brother Ma, do you want to go in with me or stay here?"


    It''s still the edge of the Arctic ice sheet. Although it''s cold, it doesn''t matter much. As a congenital creature, the white horse can still bear it. Moreover, under the infusion of Xuanyuan Maple''s continuous spiritual essence and elixir, the white horse also has the power equivalent to those who are strong in transforming the divine realm.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, the white horse directly raised his hooves and ran straight to the depths of the Arctic ice sheet, but he wanted to go deep with Xuanyuan maple, which made Xuanyuan Maple very happy. After all, it wouldn''t be too boring to have a white horse with him.


    The Arctic ice sheet is really a vast and endless plain!


    Xuanyuan maple and white horse continued to go deep. Wherever they went, there was no mountain peak. There was only a flat ice field covered with unknown thickness of snow. Although it looked very magnificent, it was too monotonous.


    Of course, the more you go deep, the colder Xuanyuan Maple feels. However, Xuanyuan Maple does not run its internal strength to prevent the invasion of cold, but allows the cold to invade the body and completely relies on the flesh to bear the boundless cold, so as to develop the flesh potential.


    Li Yifeng told Xuanyuan Maple that what he had to do now was not how high his physical strength was, but to develop his physical potential. His Hunyuan holy body had endless potential, and now Xuanyuan Maple didn''t even develop one tenth of it.


    Allowing the cold wind to invade, Xuanyuan Maple gritted his teeth and insisted, so he went deeper and deeper into the ice sheet. After he really couldn''t resist the cold of the Arctic ice sheet, Xuanyuan maple and white horse stopped.


    When he landed on the ice field where he didn''t know how thick the snow was, Xuanyuan Maple first urged his mental strength. A snow totem statue with a big fist appeared on Xuanyuan Maple''s head and became a snow totem priest. This is what Xuanyuan Maple did when he came to the Arctic ice field.


    Summoned the snow totem statue. Xuanyuan Maple urged his spirit and manipulated the snowflakes all over the sky. Soon, he condensed a huge palace on the plain. Then he went into the hall with the white horse and chose to close here.


    Sitting in the ice and snow hall, xuanyuanfeng didn''t run the Dragon turning trick or the Dragon controlling trick. He just sat there quietly, opening all 3000 acupoints and 1.296 billion pores, allowing the cold to invade his flesh and develop the potential of the flesh.


    With the cold invading the flesh, Xuanyuan Maple shivered coldly, but Xuanyuan Maple still clenched his teeth and insisted. If he couldn''t bear the pain, how could he gain more?


    It has to be said that among the creatures in heaven and earth, although the human body is inherently weak, it really has infinite potential. At the beginning, Xuanyuan Maple was gnashing his teeth and enduring the invasion of the cold, but it didn''t take long for Xuanyuan maple to gradually adapt to the cold here.


    This shows that the physical potential of Xuanyuan Maple has been improved!


    In this regard, Xuanyuan Maple was very happy, and then moved towards the depths of the Arctic ice sheet again with white horse. With the passage of time, Xuanyuan maple and white horse have come to the center of the Arctic ice sheet, which is of course the coldest place in the whole Arctic ice sheet.


    What xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect was that he just sat here for less than ten days, and his body had adapted to the cold here.


    Although the physical potential has been improved a lot again, xuanyuanfeng thought it''s too simple, isn''t it?


    "My father-in-law said that he had practiced here for two years, and I had fully adapted to it only a month after I came here. What''s the matter?" xuanyuanfeng thought in his heart.


    Although Li Yifeng''s Vajra glazed body is not as good as the Hunyuan holy body, it is extremely strong in terms of physical strength. Li Yifeng spent two years here in order to develop his physical potential, so Xuanyuan Maple can''t do what Li Yifeng did only two years in a month.


    And Xuanyuan Maple heard that there are many monsters and big monsters in the Arctic ice field, but Xuanyuan Maple hasn''t met one since he came here for a month. Naturally, he is very confused.


    "Is it underground?" Xuanyuan Maple thought in his heart as he stepped on the snow that he didn''t know how thick.


    After the idea came up, Xuanyuan Maple did not hesitate to directly perform the five element escape technique and dive underground towards the Arctic ice sheet to see what kind of world is under the Arctic ice sheet!

 Chapter 144

    Xuanyuanfeng left the white horse outside and used the five element escape technique to escape to the ground. Because the more it went down, the colder it was, xuanyuanfeng didn''t dare to escape too fast, otherwise his body really couldn''t bear it.


    However, it is so cold under the Arctic ice sheet that it provides conditions for Xuanyuan maple to develop its physical potential. Xuanyuan maple is not in a hurry to escape downward. When he can''t bear the cold, he stops and meditates here for a while. When he gets used to it, he will escape downward.


    In this way, constantly stimulate the flesh with cold. Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh potential is being developed little by little. Xuanyuan Maple can obviously feel this.


    In fact, in the process of developing potential, it is most appropriate to compare a person''s potential with a water tank. Then when the water tank is filled with water, the person''s potential will be exhausted, and his achievements will be so big.


    The development potential is to continuously expand the volume of the water tank so that the water tank can hold more and more water. In this way, this person''s future achievements will be greater.


    Xuanyuanfeng is now expanding the volume of the large water tank of the Hunyuan holy body, but because the water tank of the Hunyuan holy body is very large, it is difficult to expand it again.


    However, once the potential is developed, the effect is also obvious, just like now. Although Xuanyuan Maple has not practiced for this period of time, he obviously feels that the flesh is becoming more and more powerful, and this strength is not the improvement of strength, but the feeling is becoming very powerful.


    Xuanyuanfeng believes that cultivating when he develops his potential to the limit will definitely have unexpected effects, which also stimulates xuanyuanfeng to work harder to develop his physical potential.


    All the way down, I don''t know how deep the escape has been. Anyway, Xuanyuan Maple has stopped more than ten times. Today, Xuanyuan Maple has adapted to the cold around and is ready to continue to escape down.


    Pinch the handprint and use the five element escape technique to continue down. However, what Xuanyuan Feng didn''t expect was that he had just escaped down for a long distance. Suddenly, his body was light, and Xuanyuan Feng''s body quickly fell down.


    Running his strength in his body, Xuanyuan Maple stabilized his body and looked around, but found that he appeared in an extremely huge space, surrounded by a vast expanse of white, but no longer like the Arctic ice sheet, it was just a plain.


    Xuanyuan Maple saw that in this huge space, there were mountains, rivers, lakes and trees, but they were all covered by cold ice.


    "It''s really cold." Xuanyuan Maple said gently.


    Then Xuanyuan Maple urged his spirit to explore around and found that the space was really big enough. It was unexpected that there was such a huge space under the Arctic ice sheet, and the vitality of heaven and earth here was very strong, which made Xuanyuan Maple careful.


    Li Yifeng told xuanyuanfeng that there are many powerful demons in the Arctic ice sheet, which are extremely fierce. Although I don''t know if this is the place Li Yifeng said, the vitality of heaven and earth here is so strong that I believe that if there are creatures, they will also exist.


    However, xuanyuanfeng immediately thought of such a strong vitality of heaven and earth, there must be a spiritual pulse, so he hurriedly urged his spiritual force to continue to explore, flew to the place with the strongest vitality of heaven and earth, and finally came to a huge great lake.


    The cold air contained in the Great Lakes that can appear in the underground world of the Arctic ice sheet needless to say, almost all the cold air in this huge space is released from the Great Lakes.


    Xuanyuan Maple endured the cold and fell on the edge of the great lake. Suddenly, a cold air drilled into his body from the center of his feet. Xuanyuan Maple shivered. Fortunately, he has been enduring the attack of the cold for a long time, but he can still persist.


    Looking at the huge lake with the size of ten thousand feet in front, the calm lake surface, the curling cold air and the heaven and earth vitality released from the great lake, Xuanyuan Maple knew that there should be a spiritual vein under the great lake.


    Xuanyuan Maple didn''t rush into the water, but carefully urged his spiritual force to explore the great lake to see if there were other creatures. What Xuanyuan Maple didn''t expect was that at the moment when his spiritual force penetrated into the great lake, the center of the great lake suddenly exploded and rushed up a huge column of water.


    A huge figure stood on the water column. When the water mist dispersed, he found a giant standing on the water surface with a foot high, bare upper body and a piece of animal skin tied around his waist. It was very ferocious and full of demons. It was obvious that it was a big demon, and it was a big demon!


    General big demons can change their shape in the Tao environment, get rid of the beast form and turn into the human form. This is because the human race is most favored by heaven and earth. It will be easier to practice by turning into a human body.


    Of course, not all demon families will choose to turn into shape. Those demon families with strong physical talent generally will not choose to turn into shape. Only those ordinary demon families will choose to turn into human shape.


    Since the big demon appearing in front of Xuanyuan Maple has turned into a human, it is naturally not a divine animal race. However, if it can turn into a shape, it is already a big demon in the Taoist realm, and Xuanyuan Maple dare not despise it.


    Of course, the most important thing is that even the most general demon clan is extremely fierce in physical strength, so Xuanyuan maple is also careful in the face of this monster.


    "Human beings, this is the king''s territory. Leave quickly, or don''t blame the king for being rude." the big demon opposite shouted at Xuanyuan maple.


    I don''t know what the demon is. His voice is so loud that the air is buzzing. However, he is polite and just asks Xuanyuan maple to leave.


    In general, there are few fights between friars, even between the human race and the demon race. After all, cultivation itself is against heaven. Under the condition of conditional cultivation, who will take the risk to fight with others?


    Of course, if there are no cultivation resources, it''s another thing to say. Just like the holy sword Empire, their spiritual pulse has been taken away by xuanyuanfeng. In order to continue the inheritance of the holy sword Empire, they can only compete from other sects. They will do harm to their own merits and virtues.


    Xuanyuan Feng looked at the big demon, who was ten feet tall and tangled all over. He was like a big demon made of steel. He was still thinking of taking away the spirit pulse here, but the big demon in front of him, just his strength and cultivation, had changed into the middle of the Taoist realm. Xuanyuan Feng was not his opponent.


    In the battle with Li Yifeng, xuanyuanfeng knew that his current combat power was enough to compete with the initial stage of huadaojing, but he was almost in the middle of huadaojing.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple said to the big demon on the water, "brother, I want to practice here for a period of time, and I won''t rob this territory with you."


    The big demon on the opposite side frowned at Xuanyuan Feng''s words and wanted to drive Xuanyuan Feng out directly. However, he also felt the smell from Xuanyuan Feng and knew that it was not easy to deal with Xuanyuan Feng, so he didn''t want to make trouble, as long as Xuanyuan Feng didn''t grab the territory with him.


    "OK, as long as you are honest, the king will not be embarrassed with you, but you are only allowed to practice here for half a month. You must leave the king at that time, or the king will eat you!" replied the big demon opposite.


    Xuanyuanfeng heard the speech, smiled and nodded, and then said to the big demon opposite, "thank you, big brother."


    After saying that, Xuanyuan Maple flew to one side, and had no idea of the forcibly seizing this big demon spirit pulse.


    After all, this big demon is not like the power of the holy sword empire. He is just a big demon of scattered cultivation. It is not easy to cultivate to such a state. Although he looks very fierce, he has no cruel side. It''s too unkind to rob people''s spirit in this way.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng can do it if he wants to rob the spirit vein of the big demon. After all, he has a purple gourd in his hand. If he makes up his mind, he can still do it.


    Flying to a place far away from the great lake, Xuanyuan Maple sat down and let the surrounding cold invade the flesh, stimulating the flesh potential. Then he knew the spiritual power at home and asked ZuLong, "brother long, what kind of demon is this?"


    After the transformation of the big demon, it is naturally difficult to see what the noumenon is.


    Because Xuanyuan Feng often harasses ZuLong, ZuLong will never say a word without talking to Xuanyuan Feng. No, after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, he directly passed it to Xuanyuan Feng for a period of heart formula, which is the magic power to open the eyes of heaven.


    The great powers of the three realms and the six Tao have the power to open the heavenly eyes. After opening the heavenly eyes, you can penetrate all vanity, see the essence of all things, not be confused by illusions, practice to great success, and even penetrate the three realms and the six Tao, the small world of the heavens.


    Xuanyuan Maple was overjoyed when he got this magic power. He quickly operated his Qi and blood according to the heart formula. Suddenly, the vast Qi and blood rushed to Xuanyuan Maple''s eyebrows and hearts.


    Then, he appeared in the middle of Xuanyuan Maple''s eyebrows with a faint golden light.


    This is even the opening of Tianmu. At the moment of opening Tianmu, xuanyuanfeng immediately felt that the world around him had become different. He not only became clearer, but also saw many things he had not seen before.


    In the eyes of Tianmu, xuanyuanfeng saw the slightest chill pouring into his body and the strong vitality of the world around him, which could not be seen.


    Then Xuanyuan Maple looked at the big lake in front of him. The big demon was still standing on the big lake and looking at him. Under Xuanyuan Maple''s heavenly eyes, the big demon was no longer human, but showed itself.


    "It''s a giant whale. No wonder it grows so big." xuanyuanfeng whispered after reading it.


    After watching for a while, xuanyuanfeng put away his heavenly eyes and had this magic power. Naturally, xuanyuanfeng was very happy. Then he asked ZuLong if there were any other good things. Unfortunately, ZuLong refused to respond to him.

 Chapter 145

    Xuanyuan Feng was pleased to get the divine power of Tianmu from ZuLong, but although the magic power was powerful, it had no attack power, so Xuanyuan Feng still focused on improving the physical potential.


    Sitting on the ground, Xuanyuan Maple stretches its acupoints and pores, absorbs the cold and stimulates its physical potential. The cold in this underground ice and snow world is much more severe than that on the ground, and the stimulation of its physical potential is also quite strong, which makes Xuanyuan Maple''s physical potential improve rapidly.


    The giant whale demon standing on the water surface of the Great Lake saw Xuanyuan Maple sitting on the ground. He just absorbed the cold air between the surrounding heaven and earth, but did not absorb the vitality of heaven and earth to practice, which made him very strange. However, Xuanyuan Maple robbed him of the vitality of heaven and earth, which was naturally good for him.


    After watching for a while, the giant whale demon slowly sank to the bottom of the water, continued to sneak up, and stopped paying attention to Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan maple is adapting to the cold faster and faster, and its physical potential is improving faster and faster. In a few days, Xuanyuan Maple has sat directly on the water surface of the great lake, directly absorbing the cold air emitted from the great lake to improve its physical potential.


    When the giant whale demon saw that Xuanyuan Maple still didn''t grab the vitality of heaven and earth with him, he still didn''t stop Xuanyuan maple.


    In this way, half a month later, Xuanyuan Maple fully adapted to the cold here. The cold here can no longer improve Xuanyuan Maple''s physical potential. Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple said goodbye to the giant whale demon and continued to escape to the ground.


    Time passed in a hurry, and four years passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the vast underground of central China, there is an extremely huge magmatic lake. At this time, Xuanyuan maple is sitting on the magmatic lake without any energy release. He is sitting there without a trace of strength.


    On the top of this huge magma lake, there is a fire red underground palace, but it is an ancient relic, but now there is nothing in it. Xuanyuanfeng has checked it since he came here two years ago and found nothing good.


    Xuanyuan Maple stayed in the Arctic ice field for two years. In those two years, he has been hiding underground and used the cold to stimulate his physical potential. During this period, he also met many great demons who had latent cultivation and had several fights.


    However, they were not very fierce, and finally escaped to the bottom of the Arctic ice sheet.


    At the bottom of the Arctic ice sheet, there is ice that has accumulated for thousands of years. The released cold air has rapidly increased the physical potential of Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple didn''t leave until it didn''t work at all.


    In the past two years, Xuanyuan Maple has been sitting here, suffering from the real fire in the center of the earth and stimulating the physical potential. In the past two years, Xuanyuan Maple''s physical potential is also improving rapidly.


    But after sitting around for two years, Xuanyuan Maple''s body has fully adapted to the true fire in the center of the earth. After experiencing the double tests of the Arctic ice field and the Yanhu underground palace, Xuanyuan Maple can now be regarded as a real winter and summer invincible.


    In the past two years of cultivation, xuanyuanfeng also learned from ZuLong the five realms of the flesh, namely, the inviolability of water and fire, copper skin and iron bones, ever-changing, blood dripping and rebirth, and hundreds of millions of people.


    These five realms are very simple to understand, but they are extremely difficult to achieve.


    It''s like water and fire don''t invade. Xuanyuan Maple can now achieve the point that the ice can''t freeze for thousands of years, and the real fire in the earth''s core can''t make it sweat, but this is only the primary stage of winter and summer don''t invade!


    To achieve the true realm of water and fire inviolability, we need to make the flesh bear the test of Yin to cold and yang to heat between heaven and earth, so as to completely enter the realm of water and fire inviolability.


    The requirements of copper skin and iron bone realm are higher. It is necessary to make the flesh body not be damaged at all under the attack of congenital Lingbao. Only in this way can it meet the requirements.


    As for the ever-changing, bloody rebirth and separation of hundreds of millions, Xuanyuan Maple now dare not think of it.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes flashed away, then stood up and said to himself, "it''s four years, it''s time to go back."


    After that, Xuanyuan Feng pinched his fingerprints and quickly fled to the ground. It has been two years in Yanhu underground palace. Xuanyuan Maple''s body has fully adapted to the true fire in the center of the earth. Its potential is no longer improved. It''s useless to stay here, so Xuanyuan Maple decided to go back.


    For four years, Xuanyuan maple is already 20 years old. His original handsome but immature face has a taste of maturity.


    These four years of self-cultivation have also improved xuanyuanfeng''s mood a lot, and his temperament has naturally improved. Now he thinks he is a beautiful young man.


    "Brother Ma, do you think Linglong will be fascinated by me? Oh, my God, how can you make me so handsome? It''s a sin!" xuanyuanfeng said to the white horse as he flew towards the cave of lingjiu mountain.


    White horse has been following Xuanyuan maple for the past four years. Of course, he has long been used to Xuanyuan Maple''s brazenness. When he heard that he was only flying towards the front, he didn''t bother to talk to Xuanyuan maple. After a long time, he finally returned to the cave of lingjiu mountain.


    On Linglong peak, when he learned that Xuanyuan Feng had come back, everyone came. Wang Dabao flew forward and kicked Xuanyuan Feng''s ass, shouting, "smelly boy, you ran out for four years, and I''m waiting for you to refine a few more magic weapons!"


    Xuanyuanfeng easily avoided Wang Dabao''s foot, and then said to Wang Dabao with a smile on his face, "master, I''m back now. Tell me what you want? The disciple must help you out."


    Wang Dabao didn''t want to really kick Xuanyuan maple, otherwise Xuanyuan Maple couldn''t escape.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Dabao smiled and said to xuanyuanfeng, "it''s almost the same. Remember, don''t disappear for so long in the future. I almost thought your boy was finished."


    Listening to Wang Dabao''s scolding, xuanyuanfeng felt a little warm in his heart. Wang Dabao really cared about him. Although they didn''t say thunder and flame, xuanyuanfeng also saw care from their eyes.


    However, xuanyuanfeng''s eyes at this time stayed on Hua Linglong. After four years of absence, Hua Linglong also became more graceful from the original little girl.


    Especially in temperament, it seems more holy. Standing there, quietly looking at Xuanyuan maple, with a shallow smile on his face.


    "Masters, aunt Yu and uncle, should you go? Linglong and I haven''t seen each other for four years, so you have the heart to stay here all the time?" xuanyuanfeng looked at Hua Linglong and said to Wang Dabao.


    Hearing the speech, Hua Linglong blushed at that time, while Wang Dabao and others laughed, and then all flew away. Hua Linglong and xuanyuanfeng were left on Linglong peak.


    "Daughter-in-law, come and let me hug for my husband!" xuanyuanfeng said to Hua Linglong with open arms when he saw the people leaving.


    Hua Linglong smelled the speech, glanced at Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan maple, "we haven''t married yet. You''re a little early for your husband."


    However, to put it this way, Hua Linglong still threw herself into the arms of Xuanyuan maple and was tightly held by Xuanyuan maple. She hasn''t seen her for four years. Hua Linglong naturally misses Xuanyuan Maple very much.


    Now Xuanyuan maple is finally back. Hua Linglong naturally wants to snuggle up in Xuanyuan Maple''s arms for a while.


    "Daughter-in-law, grow up a lot." xuanyuanfeng held Hua Linglong and suddenly said to Hua Linglong.


    Hua Linglong didn''t understand what xuanyuanfeng was talking about at first, but when she looked down and saw her snow-white peaks, she suddenly understood.


    Hua Linglong roared directly, "xuanyuanfeng, you stinky hooligan, aunt fought with you!"


    Then he opened his mouth and bit directly at Xuanyuan Feng''s chest. Although Xuanyuan Feng didn''t feel the pain, he still pretended to be very painful and begged for mercy from Hua Linglong, "daughter-in-law, I''m praising you. How can you be good or bad?"


    However, Hua Linglong didn''t listen to Xuanyuan Maple''s explanation at all. She bit Xuanyuan Maple''s chest hard and didn''t spread her mouth, which made Xuanyuan Maple very helpless.


    Hua Linglong''s temperament has changed a lot in the past four years, but her character hasn''t changed.


    After taking revenge on Xuanyuan maple, Hua Linglong got up from Xuanyuan Maple''s arms, raised his small head and said to Xuanyuan maple, "how about being surpassed by me?"


    In the past four years, Xuanyuan Maple has only used the cold air of the Arctic ice field and the true fire in the earth''s core to improve its physical potential, but its cultivation has not increased at all. It is still the middle stage of transforming the divine realm.


    Hua Linglong is now a perfect state of Huashen state, and will be able to break through Huaxu state immediately.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to Hua Linglong, "daughter-in-law, go and take out our inventory. Today, I''ll show you the results of these four years."


    The inventory mentioned by Xuanyuan maple is naturally the best Qi increasing pill. When refining the elixir for the people in the cult hall, Hua Linglong and Xuanyuan Maple were a lot darker.


    Hua Linglong also wants to know what Xuanyuan Maple has achieved in the past four years. Smelling the speech, he took out 100 jade bottles directly from the heaven and earth bag, which were all blackened by Hua Linglong at the beginning. In the past four years, Hua Linglong has used a lot, but there are still 100 jade bottles left.


    The 100 jade bottles are filled with top-grade Qi increasing pills. Each jade bottle is 100, a whole 10000, and each top-grade Qi increasing pill can save a monk a year of hard practice, that is, 60 years.


    In this way, 10000, that is equivalent to 600000 years of hard work!


    The most important thing is that the best Qi increasing pill refined by Xuanyuan Maple will not have such a strong effect after taking one. Each of his best Qi increasing pills can save people 60 years of hard cultivation and will never lose one day!


    "Is there only one hundred bottles left? It''s a little bad. Forget it, just make do with it first." Xuanyuan Feng said after seeing Hua Linglong take out one hundred bottles of the best Qi increasing pill.


    With that, Xuanyuan Maple sat on the ground and began to test the results of constantly stimulating the physical potential in the past four years!

 Chapter 146

    Xuanyuanfeng put 100 jade bottles around him, then sat in the center, inspired his spirit, opened the plugs of all jade bottles, and one by one the best Qi increasing pills slowly flew out of the jade bottles.


    Looking at ten thousand top-grade Qi increasing pills around, Xuanyuan Maple urged Qi and blood in his body, displayed the magic power of heaven and earth, and his body became the largest. Then he opened his mouth, and each top-grade Qi increasing pill became a torrent, all of which entered Xuanyuan Maple''s mouth.


    Hua Linglong was silly to see this scene. She thought xuanyuanfeng would use these Qi increasing pills to shut down, and it was impossible to consume all these Qi increasing pills in a few months.


    Hua Linglong never dreamed that Xuanyuan Maple swallowed 10000 Qi enhancing pills in this way. That''s 10000. Hua Linglong felt that Xuanyuan Maple was not crazy, but she was crazy.


    All those who have taken the Zengqi pill refined by Xuanyuan Maple know that each top-grade Zengqi pill can save 60 years of hard work. These 10000 pills can be 600000 years of hard work, and how much energy they contain is simply unimaginable.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Maple swallowing 10000 top-quality gas increasing pills in one breath, Hua Linglong''s heart jumped. Now she was really worried that Xuanyuan Maple would be burst, and began to regret not stopping Xuanyuan Maple from doing it.


    But now that things have come to this point, she can''t let Xuanyuan Maple spit out again. She can only hope that Xuanyuan Maple can survive. Otherwise, she will be widowed before she gets married.


    After swallowing 10000 top-grade Qi increasing pills, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t feel anything at first, but the next moment, he felt a vast amount of energy gushing out of his body, quickly ran the Dragon melting formula and dragon controlling formula, and began to refine the energy in the 10000 Qi increasing pills.


    After four years of no cultivation, just to stimulate the physical potential, xuanyuanfeng now doesn''t know whether his physical body can withstand such huge energy. He also made this crazy decision after being cruel.


    The torrent of energy hit Xuanyuan Maple''s body. Suddenly, a trace of blood mist burst out from the 1.296 billion pores around Xuanyuan maple, and boundless pain hit. The impacted Xuanyuan Maple almost lost his mind and made Xuanyuan Maple sweat.


    "It''s really strong!" Xuanyuan Feng roared in his heart.


    However, although the vast energy impacted the flesh, xuanyuanfeng was happy that his flesh was all right. He withstood the energy of 10000 Qi increasing pills and was not burst.


    After secretly calling for danger in his heart, Xuanyuan Maple tried his best to run the Dragon formula and control the Dragon formula, refining the vast energy, improving the physical strength, spiritual strength and vitality. A vast breath was released from Xuanyuan maple and rippled around like ripples.


    Wang Dabao and others who left earlier felt the breath released from Linglong peak, and one by one appeared over Linglong peak. They stared at Xuanyuan Maple sitting on Linglong peak and practicing.


    Xuanyuan Maple changed his body to the maximum, that is, 50 Zhang body. Even Wang Dabao took a little effort to change such a huge body, and Xuanyuan Maple actually maintained such a huge body to practice, which is too abnormal.


    When people noticed the jade bottles around Xuanyuan maple, they all looked at Hua Linglong, and Wang Dabao asked Hua Linglong, "Linglong, how many Qi boosting pills did this boy eat?"


    Hua Linglong listened to Wang Dabao''s words, sighed helplessly, and then said to Wang Dabao, "ten thousand."


    "What?" Wang Dabao roared with wide eyes.


    The others were the same. They all stared at Hua Linglong and refused to believe it. At this time, they didn''t care how many Qi enhancing pills Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong were black. They were all frightened by the numbers Hua Linglong said.


    "Does this smelly boy want to die?" Hua Suifeng asked everyone with an incredible face.


    After listening to Hua Suifeng''s words, all of them couldn''t help nodding. It was 10000 top-grade Qi increasing pills. Even if they were strong enough to transform the Tao environment, they could consume all their energy and supplement it with only one. This shows how much energy it contains.


    But xuanyuanfeng swallowed 10000 in one breath. This is not death!


    Hua Linglong listened to her uncle''s words and said angrily, "who knows he''s going to eat all of them. I knew I wouldn''t give them to him."


    Everyone was speechless and said that you two were a perfect match.


    However, although we can feel the vast energy in Xuanyuan maple, there is no sign of explosion when we look at Xuanyuan maple, which makes everyone feel at ease. They look at Xuanyuan Maple closely one by one. If Xuanyuan maple is really dangerous, they can help each other.


    Such a top-notch elixir and magic weapon can''t easily fall down, especially Wang Dabao, thunder and fire. After all, xuanyuanfeng is still their successor.


    The Dragon changing formula and dragon controlling formula worked day after day, refining the energy of 10000 Qi increasing pills. Xuanyuan Maple finally realized the benefits of stimulating the physical potential at this time. The results of these four years of hard cultivation are really great.


    Without these four years of unremitting stimulation to improve his physical potential, xuanyuanfeng would never be able to swallow the 10000 best Qi increasing pills at once. Now, although he has suffered some pain, he has survived!


    Just like the previous metaphor, Xuanyuan Maple has expanded the volume of the whole water tank of his body many times during the four years of hard training, and the energy he can hold is naturally greater. Therefore, as long as there is enough energy for him to absorb refining, his strength will continue to improve.


    Now, with the operation of dragon changing formula and dragon controlling formula, Xuanyuan Maple''s physical strength and spiritual strength have doubled. The two heart formulas are also breakthroughs day by day, and in Xuanyuan Maple''s Dantian Qihai, drops of strong Qi real liquid are condensed.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh trembled violently, a trace of golden light was released from Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh, and a mighty breath like Tianwei was released from Xuanyuan maple, which made people around feel palpitations.


    "Is this smelly boy going to cross the robbery?" Wang Dabao said to himself, looking at Xuanyuan Maple with golden light shining all over him, just like ancient gods and demons.


    Wang Dabao has been in the later stage of Huadao state. As long as he wants, he can be promoted to the perfect state of Huadao state at any time, so as to summon heaven disaster. His own breath is naturally enormous.


    But the breath released by Xuanyuan Maple now makes Wang Dabao feel palpitation, which makes Wang Dabao really can''t believe it. He thought Xuanyuan Maple was going to be robbed.


    Other people listened to Wang Dabao''s words. Although they didn''t speak, they all felt that the breath on Xuanyuan Maple was too vast. Even their Taoist realm felt palpitations, so they had such an illusion.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength cultivation at this time is still in the middle of Huashen realm, and there is no breakthrough. Of course, because Xuanyuan Maple''s Dantian gas sea is opened up by ZuLong, it''s unimaginable that Xuanyuan Maple has strength cultivation in Huashen realm.


    The refining process of 10000 top-grade Qi increasing pills took a full 77-49 days. In fact, the energy of these 10000 top-grade Qi increasing pills is too vast. Even the mixed yuan holy body stimulated its potential is not so easy to absorb and refine.


    After 49 days of absorption and refining, Xuanyuan Maple finally absorbed and refined all the energy, and this harvest also made Xuanyuan Maple very satisfied.


    Hualong Jue and Yulong Jue both broke through the realm of the first layer of triple heaven from the second layer and the seventh layer. Although they only improved the third layer, Xuanyuan Maple''s physical and spiritual strength soared. I don''t know how many times.


    After feeling the flesh, Qi and blood surged like a vast ocean, and the flesh power was running endlessly and flowing in the body. This powerful feeling made xuanyuanfeng very happy.


    This time is relying on physical strength, xuanyuanfeng is also confident to take more moves from Li Yifeng.


    The soaring spiritual power makes the spiritual power of knowing the sea more cohesive. Now it is no different from flesh and blood real people, and the totem statues in knowing the sea have all soared many times, and the power is much stronger.


    "No self, no mind, vast void, true spirit manifestation, shuttling through the boundless!" Xuanyuan Maple whispered.


    As his voice fell, suddenly, Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual strength disappeared directly from his sea of knowledge, appeared on Xuanyuan Maple''s head, and then flew outside the cave of lingjiu mountain in the blink of an eye.


    In the next moment, Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power appeared thousands of miles away from the lingjiu cave!


    "It''s really good to change the virtual environment. I really don''t have to say this speed." Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual strength stood in the air and said.


    Ten thousand top-grade Qi enhancing pills are equivalent to 600000 years of hard practice. The Hunyuan holy body is enough to break through.


    The Xuanyuan maple, which has broken through the virtual environment, is not only a group of strong Qi and true liquid in the Dantian gas sea, but also enables the true spirit to travel through the void and shuttle between heaven and earth.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple''s virtual environment is a little abnormal, because Zhenling is still very weak. It is impossible for Xuanyuan maple to condense like a real person, let alone reach a place tens of thousands of miles away.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng is more powerful than pure martial arts because he integrates his own yuan spirit with spiritual power, not with strong Qi and true liquid.


    Coupled with the abnormal constitution of Xuanyuan maple, there will be such a gap.


    But xuanyuanfeng is very satisfied with his metamorphosis. He wants to be a great power like ZuLong. If he doesn''t metamorphose a little, it''s boring.

 Chapter 147

    When Xuanyuan Maple broke through the virtual environment, a mighty breath was released from Xuanyuan maple and filled the whole cave of lingjiu mountain, so that everyone in the cult hall knew that Xuanyuan Maple had broken through.


    Wang Dabao, Lei Ming and others all appeared on Linglong peak for the first time. They just saw Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power separate from Xuanyuan Maple''s body and disappear.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Maple''s almost condensed yuan Ling separation like a real person, Wang Dabao and others secretly scolded Xuanyuan maple for being too abnormal.


    Because even in their present realm, the yuan spirit condensed by them is still a little illusory, which can not be compared with the noumenon.


    As like as two peas, the strong in the later stage of the Tao''s path can only be able to unite their own spirit and their own counterparts in the realm of the full circle of the Tao.


    At this time, a white light fell from the sky and went straight to the head of Xuanyuan maple. However, Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual strength returned separately and directly entered Xuanyuan Maple''s sea of knowledge, and Xuanyuan Maple opened his eyes at this time.


    With a move in his mind, Xuanyuan Feng returned to normal size and felt the power in his body. Xuanyuan Feng looked at Wang Dabao standing in the sky and said to Wang Dabao with a smile, "master, let''s compete again to see who has great power!"


    Xuanyuan maple, who has transformed the virtual realm, has increased his strength many times. When he transformed the divine realm, he has been confident to face the strong ones in the early stage of the Tao realm.


    Now that he has swallowed the Qi increasing pill equivalent to 600000 years of hard work for ordinary people, xuanyuanfeng is absolutely confident to fight against the strong in the later stage of Huahua Taoism.


    "Oh, smelly boy, you''re really unconvinced! But if you beat me, Shifu can''t help it. You''re not!" Wang Dabao screamed when he heard the speech.


    Then he kicked Xuanyuan maple. Because of the smell of Xuanyuan maple, Wang Dabao didn''t show mercy this time. His blood was boiling. With the release of his strength, a big foot that covered the sky and the sun fell from the sky and stepped down on Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Maple laughed and clapped his palm at the sky, because Wang Dabao only used physical strength. Xuanyuan Maple was embarrassed to use other strength, but also physical strength.


    The vast ocean of Qi and blood surged in Xuanyuan maple. With the power of Xuanyuan Maple''s palm, it condensed a big hand covering the sky and hit it against the big foot falling in the sky.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the giant palm and big foot collided together, and then a circle of mighty power was released, sweeping around like a huge wave, beating the surrounding peaks, and the whole cave sky of lingjiu mountain shook up.


    The giant palm and big foot dissipated at the same time. Xuanyuanfeng and Wang Dabao were even in this collision!


    Seeing this scene of thunder, fire, soft rain and flowers with the wind, they all stared wide. You know, in the whole cult hall, in terms of physical strength, in addition to the hall Lord Hua Luoshui, they are not the opponents of Wang Dabao.


    Now Xuanyuan Maple has just turned into a virtual environment. In the early stage, this physical strength can be equal to that of Wang Dabao, which shocked the people present. Now they are so abnormal. How will it be in the future?


    "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being Wang Dabao''s disciple. Good. Take another slap!" Wang Dabao saw that his foot had nothing to do. Xuanyuan Maple was not angry, but very excited and roared again.


    This time, Wang Dabao''s body flashed and appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple. Then he slapped Xuanyuan maple, but he wanted to have a close fight with Xuanyuan Maple!


    Previously, Wang Dabao didn''t use all his physical strength, but he still stood in the air. Naturally, it''s nothing. Now Wang Dabao stands on Linglong peak, his feet on the earth, and infinite power flows into his body. The power of this palm is unimaginable.


    "Master, I''m also the Earth Totem priest. Your move is useless to me." xuanyuanfeng said with a laugh when facing Wang Dabao''s palm.


    As he spoke, he stamped his feet. Suddenly, infinite power also poured into Xuanyuan Maple from the earth. Then Xuanyuan Maple patted Wang Dabao with one palm and collided with Wang Dabao''s palm.


    Bang!


    A vast force broke out between xuanyuanfeng and Wang Dabao. The vast force made the two people fly upside down. This competition seemed to be a tie again.


    However, Wang Dabao and xuanyuanfeng were standing on Lingling peak before. Therefore, under the influence of the vast power of the two people, the whole Linglong peak began to burst, and huge cracks led from the top of the mountain to the root of the mountain. Then the whole Linglong peak collapsed in the eyes of everyone.


    Everyone who saw this scene was speechless. Although the Linglong peak was not the largest in the cave of lingjiu mountain, it was also ten thousand feet high. In addition, it was protected by Dharma arrays. It was as solid as gold soup. Now it was broken by one hand.


    "Xuanyuanfeng, aunt fought with you!" just when everyone was speechless, Hua Linglong roared.


    Although it is said that the Linglong peak was given to Xuanyuan Maple by Hualuo water, it is named after hualinglong. Now it is broken by Xuanyuan maple and Wang Dabao. How can hualinglong stand it.


    Xuanyuanfeng heard Hua Linglong''s roar, stood in the air and scratched his head awkwardly. He said to Wang Dabao opposite, "master, why don''t you forget it today and let''s compete another day."


    Through the two collisions just now, xuanyuanfeng has actually verified that his physical strength is not much different from that of Wang Dabao, which has satisfied xuanyuanfeng, so he doesn''t plan to compete with Wang Dabao again.


    At this time, Wang Dabao was surprised that xuanyuanfeng had such a vast physical power. You know, as a land totem priest with both martial arts and martial arts, he has always been extremely conceited in the aspect of physical power.


    In his life, he was defeated by Li Yifeng and Hua Luoshui. None of the others surpassed Wang Dabao in flesh.


    Now Xuanyuan Maple has changed the virtual environment, and its physical strength can be comparable to that of itself. Although Xuanyuan maple is a hybrid holy body, its constitution is too evil, which is enough to make people amazing.


    After all, Xuanyuan Maple still has infinite room to rise. In the future, it will surpass him in terms of flesh, which makes Wang Dabao very happy. Anyway, Xuanyuan maple is his disciple. Xuanyuan maple is powerful and proud.


    "Forget it, it seems that I can''t beat you in the future. Don''t compete with me in the future. I don''t want to lose in your hands." Wang Dabao waved his hand and said to xuanyuanfeng with a smile.


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Feng hurriedly flew to Hua Linglong, flew to Hua Linglong, directly hugged the angry Hua Linglong, and then said with a smile, "daughter-in-law, don''t be angry, I''ll get it back for you."


    Hua Linglong, who was hugged in public, turned red and looked white at Xuanyuan Feng, and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "hum, I''ll see how you can restore her to her aunt!"


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, everyone was also very curious. They wanted to see how xuanyuanfeng restored the collapsed Linglong peak, so they all stood aside and watched.


    Xuanyuan Maple listened to Hua Linglong''s words and smiled. Then he let go of Hua Linglong, took a step forward, stood in the air and inspired his mental strength. Suddenly, the Earth Totem statue condensed over Xuanyuan Maple''s head.


    Seeing the Earth Totem statue on the head of Xuanyuan maple, everyone was dumbfounded. Where is the Earth Totem statue? This is an inverted mountain!


    Over the head of Xuanyuan maple, an inverted mountain is suspended, earthy yellow. It looks ordinary, but this is the Earth Totem statue condensed by Xuanyuan Maple!


    The earth energy contained in it is so vast that even Wang Dabao, who is also the Earth Totem priest, feels palpitation.


    Most of the people in the cult hall were priests, so when Xuanyuan Maple urged the spiritual power before, everyone felt the vast spiritual power of Xuanyuan maple, one by one, and looked at Xuanyuan Maple inconceivably.


    Hua Luoshui''s figure also appeared in the air when Xuanyuan Maple urged her mental power. Looking at the Earth Totem statue above Xuanyuan Maple''s head, Hua Luoshui also showed an incredible look, because Hua Luoshui felt that Xuanyuan Maple''s mental power was bigger than her.


    Now in the cult hall, the highest level of totem cult is of course hualuoshui, which is already the perfect level of high-level holy priests. It is only one step away from breaking through the level of God cult.


    And Xuanyuan maple is even bigger than Hualuo water in spiritual power, which is really unimaginable.


    However, in fact, xuanyuanfeng, who has cultivated the Dragon riding formula to the first floor of the triple heaven, has the spiritual power, which is also the perfect state of the high-level totem Saint sacrifice division according to the division of the totem continent.


    And because xuanyuanfeng''s knowledge of the sea is boundless, the spiritual power that can be accommodated is naturally larger, stronger than Hualuo water, which is also a normal thing.


    Therefore, although Xuanyuan Maple has not broken through the realm of God sacrifice, it is almost the same, which is equivalent to the realm that can be broken by only half a step.


    Xuanyuanfeng ignored everyone''s reaction, but just urged his mental strength and manipulated the Earth Totem statue. Suddenly, yellow light bloomed from the big map totem statue and fell on the collapsed Linglong peak below.


    Then an incredible scene happened.


    I saw that the Linglong peak, which had been broken all over the ground, actually began to combine piece by piece, and then kept rising. Before long, a brand-new Linglong peak appeared in front of everyone again.


    "Don''t stop, go on, aunt wants Linglong peak to become the first peak in the cult hall. Ha ha, hurry up, don''t dawdle!" Hua Linglong shouted excitedly when she saw this scene.


    Hua Luoshui, Wang Dabao and others listened to Hua Linglong''s words and turned black one by one. At the same time, they all looked at Xuanyuan maple, full of warning! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 148

    Finally, under the warning eyes of Hua Luoshui and Wang Dabao, xuanyuanfeng didn''t build Linglong peak into the first peak of the cult hall, but stopped at the same level as lingjiu peak.


    It''s just that the height can''t be surpassed, which doesn''t mean that it can''t be surpassed in other aspects. Therefore, Linglong peak has become the largest area of the whole cult hall, which makes hualuoshui and Wang Dabao have nothing to say and acquiesce.


    Although Hua Linglong was not very satisfied with the result, she finally ranked first in her Linglong peak, so she let Xuanyuan Maple go.


    Then Hua Linglong thought that Xuanyuan Maple was still a totem priest in many other aspects, so she commanded Xuanyuan maple to start the transformation of Linglong peak. She wanted to make Linglong peak the most beautiful in the priest hall, so Xuanyuan Maple naturally became a coolie.


    It has been half a month since Xuanyuan Maple broke through the virtual environment. On this day, Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong are having a banquet at their Linglong peak. He Wentian, Yu Xiaoxiao, Yu dada, Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang and Nangong Shang.


    "Younger martial brother, you''re still powerful. I haven''t succeeded in thinking about the nine elders for a long time, but now you''ve got it." he Wentian said to xuanyuanfeng with a smile while baking a large piece of snake meat.


    Xuanyuanfeng shook his head and said to he Wentian, "senior brother Wentian, you are praising the wrong person. Linglong is doing business, but I haven''t done anything."


    Since xuanyuanfeng ended his seclusion, the elders of the cult hall began to find xuanyuanfeng to refine pills and magic tools, so the flower exquisite black heart business was booming again, and naturally they got a lot of good things.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, he Wentian took a smoke from the corners of his mouth. He also asked xuanyuanfeng to help him refine two magic tools. He thought that as a senior brother, he could enjoy some concessions. Unexpectedly, Hua Linglong had no love at all. All his savings were blacked by Hua Linglong.


    The only thing that hasn''t been black by flower Linglong is yuxiaoxiao, yudada sisters, Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang and Nangong Shang.


    So he Wentian listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, looked at the almost baked snake meat in his hand, ate it, and thought that he must eat it back this time.


    "Brother Nangong, when are you going to marry sister Xiaoshuang?" xuanyuanfeng asked Nangong Shang while baking snake meat.


    Nangong Shang and Xuanyuan Feng are brothers who have experienced life and death, and Nangong Shang and Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang are lovers. Xuanyuan Feng naturally takes great care of Nangong Shang, elixir and magic tools. Xuanyuan Feng provides them free of charge as long as Nangong Shang needs them.


    Nangong Shang did make great efforts. Now he has turned the realm of God into a full realm. Coupled with 10000 poisonous blood bodies, his current combat strength is quite good in the priest''s hall, and he is only 24 years old. Of course, his future is bright.


    Only Nangong Shang and Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang are this age. If they were mortals, children could herd sheep, so Xuanyuan Feng asked.


    Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and blushed. While Nangong Shang barbecued Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang, he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "we''ve discussed it. We''ll go back to get married after this five pole event."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng nodded. Nangong Shang was preparing to become famous at the five pole event, and then married Xuanyuan xiaoshuangfeng Fengguang, which was understandable. Xuanyuan Feng also quite supported Nangong Shang''s decision.


    "Brother Nangong, you should do well in this five pole event. First, you don''t have to think about it. I''ve booked it, but you can still compete for the second place." xuanyuanfeng said to Nangong Shang with a smile.


    When Nangong Shang heard the speech, he looked at Xuanyuan Feng with great contempt, but he didn''t pay attention to Xuanyuan Feng, because Xuanyuan Feng said the truth. With Xuanyuan Feng''s current strength, no one can compete with him for the first place in the hero competition at the five pole event.


    The grand event of the five poles, the grand event of the whole totem continent, will be held in the holy sword empire in another month. At that time, the big families of all empires on the whole totem continent and all sects in the land of the five poles will come to participate in this grand event. It will be absolutely lively at that time.


    The five pole event is divided into two parts, one is Junjie competition, the other is zongmen competition!


    Young talents from all families and families on the mainland who are under the age of 100 can participate in the talent competition. After competition one after another, we can see who is the most powerful genius among the young talents. It is a good opportunity for all young people on the mainland to become famous.


    Of course, this hero competition is not only for young talents from all families and sects, but also for those who have no school or family support.


    Just like the last five pole event, Li Yifeng participated in the five pole event in his personal capacity. Finally, he defeated the heroes and became the first talent at that time, which became a legend for a while.


    As for the zongmen competition, it is an overall competition between various families. Of course, ordinary families almost don''t have enough information to compete with the zongmen, so families on the mainland basically won''t participate in the competition, but only between the zongmen.


    At this time, which sect has more powerful people in the later stage of the Tao realm and which sect has more magic tools, then the sect has the greatest chance to win the championship at one stroke.


    Xuanyuanfeng is only 20 years old this year. Naturally, he can participate in the Junjie competition. From the strength that he can fully compete with the strong men in the later stage of huadaojing like Wang Dabao, there is really no other candidate for the first talent in this five pole event.


    Of course, whether there will be a peerless fierce man, we will see it then.


    While xuanyuanfeng was having a barbecue and chatting with them, suddenly, a figure flew up at the foot of linglongfeng mountain, but it was a mountain guard disciple from the outer gate of the cult hall, and it was the one who received xuanyuanfeng and nangongshang, which surprised xuanyuanfeng.


    "Young leader, there are people who call themselves Xuanyuan family outside. Please go out and meet them." the external disciple said respectfully to Xuanyuan Feng.


    Xuanyuanfeng immediately stood up and said to the mountain guarding disciple, "thank you, senior brother. It''s a little kindness. Please help me."


    As he spoke, Xuanyuan Feng took out a bottle of Zengqi pill, handed it to the external disciple, and then flew directly to the outside. Hua Linglong, Nangong Shang and Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang also flew out with him.


    The external disciple looked at the jade bottle in his hand and was stunned. He didn''t expect that he just came here to report and got the elixir that even the elders of the priest hall coveted. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    Thinking of the picture when he saw Xuanyuan Maple at the mountain gate, the external disciple smiled and shook his head. Then he picked up the jade bottle and flew to Linglong peak.


    At the gate of lingjiu mountain cave, Xuanyuan Tianxing, Nangong Yu, Xuanyuan Feng''s father Xuanyuan Xiao and his mother Liu Xu were waiting outside.


    Xuanyuan Maple directly rushed out of the mountain protection array of lingjiu mountain cave and fell in front of Xuanyuan Tianxing and others. At a glance, he saw Xuanyuan Xiao and catkins. He was immediately excited and shouted, "Dad, mom!"


    Although xuanyuanfeng is already 20 years old, his cultivation over the years has also improved xuanyuanfeng''s state of mind, but his thoughts and filial piety to his parents have not changed at all.


    Having not seen xuanyuanxiao and catkins for such a long time, I was naturally very happy. Only then could I show the most real side of being a son.


    Xuanyuan Xiao and Liu Xu also missed Xuanyuan Maple this time. They followed Xuanyuan Tianxing to see Xuanyuan maple. Now when they saw Xuanyuan maple, they immediately smiled and were very happy.


    "Why are you still so impetuous? You''re 20 years old. It makes people laugh." Liu Xu saw Xuanyuan Maple falling in front of him. He pulled up Xuanyuan Maple''s hand and said to Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Liu Xu''s words, scratched his head, giggled and said to Liu Xu, "I''m not happy to see my mother."


    Liu Xu smelled the speech, the smile on his face was thicker, and xuanyuanxiao stood aside. Although he didn''t speak, the smile on his face also proved his inner joy at this time. Xuanyuanfeng is really his pride now!


    "Uncle, aunt, you''re coming." Hua Linglong also flew out at this time, landed next to Xuanyuan maple and said respectfully to catkins and Xuanyuan Xiao.


    For Hua Linglong''s daughter-in-law, xuanyuanxiao and Liu Xu were naturally very satisfied. When they heard the speech, they all nodded with a smile, and then Liu Xu said to Hua Linglong, "Linglong, you are becoming more and more beautiful. I have to worry that Xiao Feng doesn''t deserve you."


    "Mom, you''re wrong. Your son is a peerless genius. Now the whole cult hall is asking your son. Those elders are scrambling to marry their daughter to me... Oh. What are you doing pinching me?" xuanyuanfeng said immediately after listening to Liu Xu''s words.


    Who knows, when it comes to the end, Hua Linglong pinched the soft meat on his waist, which made everyone laugh.


    After laughing, Xuanyuan Feng turned to look at Xuanyuan Tianxing. Now Xuanyuan Tianxing, who is also 25, has become more mature. A stream of Haoran righteousness is faintly revealed from him, and the breath is also extremely strong.


    This surprised Xuanyuan Feng, because Xuanyuan Feng found that Xuanyuan Tianxing had also changed into the middle of the virtual realm. He practiced faster than him in terms of realm and strength!


    However, it is not surprising that Xuanyuan Tianxing has made such achievements when he thinks that the back mountain of Xuanyuan family has two generations of ancestors and other old ancestors.


    "Brother Tianxing, are you also here to attend the five pole event?" Xuanyuan Maple asked Xuanyuan Tianxing.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Tianxing nodded and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I will participate in this five pole event on behalf of Xuanyuan family. At that time, you should be merciful. If the ranking of Xuanyuan family is too embarrassing, I can ask you!"


    Feel the breath of Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Tianxing naturally wants to prevent Xuanyuan Maple first!

 Chapter 149

    As a member of Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Maple naturally needs to make some contribution to Xuanyuan family, so after listening to Xuanyuan Tianxing''s words, Xuanyuan Maple smiled and handed him a jade bottle filled with Zengqi pill.


    Xuanyuan Tianxing knew that Xuanyuan Maple could refine pills. Looking at the jade bottle handed over by Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Maple looked at Xuanyuan Maple with some doubts. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple said to Xuanyuan Tianxing, "brother Tianxing, take it. You must use it."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Xuanyuan Tianxing didn''t ask much and put away the jade bottle. This time, only Xuanyuan Tianxing, Xuanyuan Xiao and catkins came from Xuanyuan family.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Tianxing was the only one who participated in the five pole event. Xuanyuan Xiao and Liu Xu just came to see Xuanyuan maple.


    As for the Nangong family, Nangong Yu is the only one who came here. Because of the blood washing of Li Hongji last time, Nangong family''s vitality was greatly damaged, so Nangong Yu doesn''t plan to participate in this five pole event. Nangong Yu only came here to see Nangong war.


    Later, Xuanyuan Maple brought the four of them into the cave of lingjiu mountain. Naturally, Xuanyuan Tianxing was amazed by the strong vitality in the cave of lingjiu mountain.


    Xuanyuan Feng naturally arranged Xuanyuan Xiao, Liu Xu and Xuanyuan Tianxing, and Nangong Yu on Linglong peak. Anyway, Linglong peak is large enough, and now a lot of houses have been built. Of course, Xuanyuan Tianxing has no problem living here.


    There is still a month to go before the five pole event. Xuanyuan Maple naturally accompanies Xuanyuan Xiao and catkins all the time in this month. The only pity is that Xuanyuan Donger is not here, otherwise their family can be reunited.


    Of course, in this month, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t stop refining magic tools and elixirs, which surprised Xuanyuan Xiao, catkins and Xuanyuan Tianxing. Naturally, Xuanyuan Maple also refined many magic tools for them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed, and the day of the five pole event has finally arrived!


    In front of the cave of lingjiu mountain, Hua Luoshui stands in the front, Wang Dabao and other five deputy hall masters stand behind, Hua Linglong, xuanyuanfeng and others are at the end, and the elders of the cult hall are the town''s guardian of the cave of lingjiu mountain and will not accompany them.


    Wang Dabao summoned the flying boat and manipulated it into a behemoth. Then hualuoshui and others flew up. Even xuanyuanxiao and LiuXu were the same. In this month, they had broken through the realm of transforming Qi, and there was no problem in flying against Qi.


    Of course, this is thanks to the Qi increasing pill refined by Xuanyuan maple, but their physique and talent are really a little poor. Everyone spent hundreds of Qi increasing pills to finally break through.


    This makes Wang Dabao and others sigh, how can two people with such physique combine to produce a hybrid holy body such as Xuanyuan maple and the ice flesh and jade like Xuanyuan Donger?


    Under the control of Wang Dabao, Feitian boat flies slowly towards the West. It''s not far from the holy sword empire. Even it doesn''t take long to fly against the Qi. However, the master of the cult hall doesn''t pay attention to pomp when traveling!


    All previous five pole events were held in the holy sword empire. After all, this is the center of the whole totem continent. Of course, it is the most appropriate place to hold the five pole event here.


    In previous years, the holy sword empire was naturally very happy to be the host, but this year is different, because the holy sword mountains they are proud of have turned into ruins and have no capital to show off.


    Just don''t do it or not. We can only be the host again and arrange all matters of the five pole event, so as not to be laughed at by other four pole people.


    Of course, until now, the people of the holy sword Empire have not found out who took away all their spiritual veins. If they know that Xuanyuan Maple did it, they will hunt Xuanyuan Maple all over the mainland.


    However, after years of iron and blood expedition, the holy sword Empire has conquered all the sects in the central Shenzhou except the sacrificial hall and Wanjin business, but it has also obtained a lot of spiritual veins, which will not break the inheritance.


    Such an iron and blood expedition did not reduce the prestige of the holy sword Empire, but made it louder and more frightening.


    At this time, in the north of the imperial city of the holy sword Empire, where the holy sword mountain range was originally located, there was an extremely broad site, which was only recently opened up by the holy sword Empire to hold this five pole event.


    Since the spirit vein has disappeared, there is no need to leave the holy sword mountain.


    The edge of the huge site is divided into five regions. Each aristocratic family and zongmen in the land of the five poles have their own regions, and the center is naturally used for comparison.


    The sacrificial hall is the ancestral gate of the central China, so it is naturally located in the same area as the holy sword Empire and Wanjin firm, which is located in the north of the site, while the ancestral gates and aristocratic families in the other four poles are located in the areas on both sides.


    When the huge flying boat came here, there were many aristocratic families in the huge site. The zongmen came and looked at the appearance of the priest hall in this way. Naturally, they felt very windy and envied each other.


    It''s a pity that there is no such a freak as Wang Dabao in their clan.


    Hua Luoshui stood at the bow of the flying boat, looked down, and then waved his hand. Everyone flew off the flying boat and landed in the area where the priest''s hall was located.


    In this area, there are three divided areas in the front. In the center, naturally, there are people led by the holy sword Empire emperor Yang Shandi, and on the right, there are people led by Yu Wanjin, the big boss of Wanjin firm.


    The left side is naturally reserved for the priest''s hall.


    Originally, there were many other weak sects in Central China, but they have been swept away by the holy sword empire. Therefore, the territory originally belonging to these sects is naturally gone this time.


    Hua Luoshui glanced at Yang Shandi sitting in the central position and showed a smile. Then he led the people in the cult hall to sit in the position belonging to the cult hall.


    Xuanyuan Tianxing and Nangong Yu also sat behind Xuanyuan Feng and didn''t go to the area where Donghuang Dadi sect gate and aristocratic family should go.


    Seeing Hua Luoshui coming, Yu Wanjin, the big boss of Wanjin firm, stood up from his position, took Yu Shuai, crossed the area where the holy sword empire was located, and walked towards Hua Luoshui.


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Yang Shan''s eyes flashed cold, but he said everything. His face was calm, as if he hadn''t seen it at all.


    Yu Wan''s golden body is two meters tall, but his waist circumference is estimated to be two meters. Standing there is like a meat mountain. Ten fingers are like a small rolling pin. It gives people a strong sense of oppression to stand there.


    What''s more, Yu Wanjin''s clothes are too vulgar. It''s just a top-grade silk. What color you choose is not good. You have to choose a golden one, which makes people look and feel like a golden mountain moving.


    The most intolerable thing is that there are huge gold rings on ten rolling pin like fingers of more than 10000 gold, not one finger, but several.


    In addition, he had a huge gold lock tied with a finger thick gold chain around his neck, which jingled when he walked.


    Upstart! And the most vulgar upstart!


    Yu Shuai followed Yu Wanjin and covered his face with his hands from time to time, as if he didn''t want people to know that Yu Wanjin was his father.


    "Ha ha, Lord of the flower hall, I haven''t seen you for some years. How are you recently?" Yu Wanjin walked to the front of Hualuo water and said as loud as a bell.


    Looking at Yu Wanjin coming over, Hua Luoshui also stood up, smelled the speech, showed a smile, and said to Yu Wanjin, "thank you, boss Yu. Everything is fine."


    For Yu Wanjin, Hua Luoshui still admires it, because the Wanjin firm, which is spread all over the continent and has strength comparable to the sacrificial hall, was founded by Yu Wanjin!


    And it took only a few hundred years, which is absolutely unimaginable!


    Which one of the forces like the cult hall has not been inherited for a long time and has not had tens of thousands of years, so I''m embarrassed to say hello to others when I go out!


    Wanjin firm, however, has rapidly leapt from a small shop with only one facade to the top force in the whole totem continent. It can be seen how amazing Yu Wanjin''s means and ability are.


    However, what Hua Luoshui admires most is Yu Wanjin''s perseverance, because Yu Wanjin''s physique is almost no different from that of waste wood. However, Yu Wanjin stubbornly uses his boundless financial resources to buy a panacea. Tiancai Deborah has improved his strength. I don''t know how much pain he has suffered. Now he is also a strong man in the later stage of Daojing.


    Yu Wanjin was not so fat. Although he was not particularly handsome, he was at the same level as Yu Shuai now. The reason why he became like this was entirely due to his reckless use of various panacea, natural materials and earth treasures.


    Because Yu Wanjin''s physique is too poor, only a small part of the panacea, Tiancai Dibao, he took was absorbed by him, and the rest was accumulated in his body, which made Yu Wanjin become taller and fatter.


    Yu Wanjin laughed at Hua Luoshui''s words, and then the palm of the Pu fan directly patted Yu Shuai''s back head. With this slap, Yu Shuai directly rushed to the front and made a close contact with the ground.


    "This smelly boy is really useless. I asked him to chase Linglong. I haven''t succeeded for so many years and was preempted by others. Now I want to beat him when I see him." Yu Wanjin slapped Yu Shuai down and said.


    Looking at such a tough scene, xuanyuanfeng felt his head hurt for Yu Shuai. Yu Wanjin was too fierce. Although xuanyuanfeng was happy to beat Yu Shuai, he couldn''t work so hard.


    Fortunately, Yu Shuai asked for several Qi enhancing pills from xuanyuanfeng. Now his strength has improved a lot. Otherwise, this slap will not break Yu Shuai''s head.


    Looking at Yu Shuai, who was lying on the ground and wanted to cry without tears, xuanyuanfeng expressed great sympathy.

 Chapter 150

    Yu Shuai was slapped on the ground by his father. Although he was in pain, he was not hurt, but the boy knew that if he stood up now, he would be beaten, so he just lay on the ground.


    After Yu Wanjin finished speaking to Hua Luoshui, he looked at Hua Linglong. His fat face was covered with a smile. Then he said to Hua Linglong, "Linglong, you little girl is growing more and more popular. How about being your uncle''s daughter-in-law? As long as you promise, Wanjin firm will be yours in the future."


    Xuanyuanfeng stared immediately. The old goods came to dig the foot of the wall. Just about to come forward, Hua Linglong said to Yu Wanjin, "Uncle Wanjin, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. Linglong has chosen her husband."


    After listening to Hua Linglong''s words, Xuanyuan Feng immediately showed a proud smile on his face, and Xuanyuan Xiao and Liu Xu were naturally more satisfied with Hua Linglong.


    After listening to Hua Linglong''s words, Yu Wanjin sighed and shook his head. Then he looked at Xuanyuan Feng. Then he extended his big hand to Xuanyuan Feng and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "boy, I''ll give my daughter-in-law to you. It''s too unkind for you not to express it?"


    Xuanyuanfeng understood that the fat man''s real purpose was to blackmail him. No wonder he could open Wanjin business all over the totem continent. It''s shameless. It''s really invincible in the world.


    Looking at his big hand, Xuanyuan Feng shrugged his shoulders and said to Yu Wanjin, "uncle, it''s reasonable to say that I''m a younger generation and should be filial to you, but everything in our family is exquisite. I don''t have anything in my hand, so I can only say I''m sorry."


    After saying that, Xuanyuan Maple took a step back and stood behind Hua Linglong. His heart said that the fat man wouldn''t want to ask Hua Linglong for it?


    However, Xuanyuan Feng underestimated Yu Wanjin''s combat effectiveness. After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the fat man directly looked at Hua Linglong. The big hand didn''t even take back, and directly turned to Hua Linglong, which made Xuanyuan Feng dumbfounded.


    Hua Linglong naturally has long experienced Yu Wanjin''s invincible cheekiness. She knows that Yu Wanjin will not stop until she takes out something.


    So he turned his hand, took out a jade bottle containing several Qi enhancing pills from the heaven and earth bag, and said to Yu Wanjin, "Uncle Wanjin, this is a little intention. Please take it."


    Don''t see Yu Wanjin is a fat man, but this action is not slow at all. Hua Linglong just took out the jade bottle and hasn''t handed it to him yet. The jade bottle has already appeared in his hand. The people standing around don''t know when Yu Wanjin took the jade bottle.


    After the goal was achieved, Yu Wanjin laughed, then arched his hand to Hualuo water arch and said, "flower hall Lord, I''ll go back first."


    After saying that, he kicked Yu Shuai''s ass on the ground and said to Yu Shuai, "don''t get up and have a look. Your father is still powerful? Learn more in the future!"


    Yu Shuai was kicked by Yu Wanjin and took a few breaths of air conditioning. Then he stood up and smiled at xuanyuanfeng, Hua Linglong and others. Then he followed Yu Wanjin back, drooping his head and looking like he didn''t dare to see anyone.


    Yu Wanjin''s personality, Hua Luoshui, Wang Dabao and others are very familiar with it, so they just smiled and shook their heads and didn''t care. As for Xuanyuan maple, they just lost a few Qi enhancing pills, so they won''t care.


    The sacrificial hall, Wanjin firm and holy sword empire are located in the central Shenzhou, so they naturally came earlier. There are still many ancestral doors and aristocratic families in other four pole places, so the five pole event will not be opened for a while.


    Among the sects participating in the five pole event, Donghuang earth is led by ice and snow sect, zhantianmen and Taiqing road. In addition, Jinwu Empire, black eagle Empire, green Wolf Empire and other big families come together.


    Although there are many sects in the West pole, they all belong to Buddhism and are led by Wuxiang Temple.


    These two forces have come, and the rest is the sect gate of the Antarctic land, which is the same as the West pole land. Although there are many sect gates, they are all under the command of the demon temple.


    But the people of the demon temple have not come yet, and xuanyuanfeng can only wait.


    As for the Arctic, there are no sects, only some scattered repair demons. Many of these scattered repair demons also want to be famous at the five pole event, so they have come a lot.


    In addition, scattered repairs from all over the country have come one after another. Gradually, the huge site with a radius of ten thousand feet has become more and more lively. There is a roar of people around, and a huge breath rushes into the sky from time to time.


    While the people were waiting, suddenly, a sound of Raptor chirping came from the southern sky. The strong people of all sides looked up to the south, but they saw huge golden eye Eagles roaring and flying.


    On top of these golden eye carvings stood tall figures, all over the body full of evil spirit. These are naturally the people and horses of the southern demon temple.


    The first golden eye carving is twenty feet in size. Its huge body blocks out the sky and the sun, and it looks extremely powerful. Moreover, the golden eye carving has extremely strong Qi and blood in its body, and it releases strong energy. It is a big demon that turns into a god!


    The great demon who turned into God is willing to be someone else''s mount. It can be seen how noble the person standing on this golden eye carving is!


    Yes, this person is the leader of the demon temple, named yuan Leigang. It is said that the body is an ape with infinite strength. He is definitely a fierce man. Now he is also a strong man in the later stage of the Taoist realm. In the past, the demon Temple won the first place many times under his leadership at the five pole event.


    The golden eye Eagle roared down. He was a foot tall, with a tiger back and a bear waist. Yuan Leigang, who was tough and fierce, took many demon Temple experts and flew to the south of the huge site, facing the holy sword empire.


    Then he saw yuan Leigang stride towards the north. The distance was just a few steps under his feet. Naturally, such a magic power was amazing.


    Yuan Leigang came directly to the holy sword Empire, the priest''s hall and Wanjin firm, but made Yang Shandi narrow his eyes. You know, the demon temple is a strong opponent for the leader of the holy sword Empire at all the five pole events.


    Who knows, after yuan Leigang came here, he didn''t look at Yang Shandi. Instead, he stepped to the sacrificial hall, saluted hualuoshui with his fist, and then said to hualuoshui, "Lord of Huadian, I''m polite."


    Although the human race is different from the demon race, and the way of cultivation is also different, but in this totem continent, the human race and the demon race are not hostile. After all, there are many people among the human race who believe in totems based on all kinds of animals and birds.


    In this way, the demon clan and the Terran actually have many common beliefs.


    Therefore, the relationship between the demon temple and the human clan is still good, especially the relationship with the priest temple is very deep, but this is because the demon clan has few totem priests, so it naturally needs to rely on the power of the priest temple in this regard.


    When Hua Luoshui saw yuan Leigang coming, he also stood up and said in return, "the Lord of Yuan hall is coming for the animal tide next year? Please rest assured that I will go to the priest hall to help."


    The land of Antarctica is the territory of the demon family. Although there will be no unrest under the rule of the demon temple, the demon family is naturally aggressive and brutal, especially those birds and animals that do not open their intelligence.


    The crystal wall of the Antarctic is the weakest place in the whole totem continent. Although it is not easy for extraterritorial demons to attack, the magic gas infiltrated from the crystal wall will also cause boundless trouble over the years.


    Because of the nature of the demon family, the demon gas is more likely to erode the mind of the demon family, not to mention the birds and beasts that have not opened their wisdom. In this way, the land of the southern demon family often has animal tides.


    The so-called animal tide is the impact of birds and animals eroded by the evil spirit on the demon family. At ordinary times, the demon temple can cope with it, but there will be an extremely huge animal tide outbreak every 100 years, but it is not that the demon temple can resist it.


    So every time at this time, the demon temple will invite the sect doors of other four poles to help, and the sect door most valued by the demon temple is naturally the sacrificial hall.


    This is because the cult hall gathers most of the totem priests of the whole totem continent, among which there are naturally totem priests of various birds and beasts, and such totem priests are the most helpful to their demon temple.


    Because if such a totem priest gives the demon clan totem power in battle, it can not only make the demon clan more brave, but also treat the demon clan when it is injured and reduce the death of the demon clan.


    Because of this, compared with other sects, the demon Temple naturally cares most about the attitude of the priest temple.


    Yuan Leigang listened to Hua Luoshui''s words and smiled. He hugged Hua Luoshui with his fist and said, "thank you, Lord Hua Dian."


    Hua Luoshui nodded when he heard the speech, and Yuan Leigang nodded when he saw it, then turned directly and walked south. After a few steps, he returned to the site of the demon temple.


    From the beginning to the end, yuan Leigang didn''t look at Yang Shandi, as if he didn''t put Yang Shandi in his eyes at all, which made Yang Shandi''s eyes flash cold and stare at yuan Leigang''s back, with great hatred in his heart.


    Now all forces have arrived. As the host, Emperor Yang Shandi slowly stood up and said to the East, "leader qingyunzi, you''d better preside over this time."


    To say who is the most respected in the totem continent, it is natural to count the qingyunzi of Taiqing Taoism. This Taoist priest is completely a good man. No matter who he has a good relationship with, it has long been an unwritten rule for him to preside over this five pole event.


    Hearing the speech, qingyunzi stroked his beard, stood up and said to the people around him, "I won''t refuse. This five pole event starts now. Let''s start the Junjie competition first!"


    As qingyunzi''s words fell, the whole huge square was boiling again.

 Chapter 151

    All the strong people in the whole totem continent gathered together for this moment, so when qingyunzi announced the beginning of the five pole event, the whole square was boiling.


    Xuanyuanfeng sat quietly. Although he didn''t show much excitement on his face, he was not calm in xuanyuanfeng''s heart. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time. This five pole event will be his xuanyuanfeng myth!


    Taking itself as the belief totem, Xuanyuan Maple must believe in him. This requires Xuanyuan maple to show invincible power to all creatures in the world and determine the myth of Xuanyuan Maple!


    Only in this way can we get the belief of all creatures in heaven and earth, so as to harvest the incense vow.


    Qingyunzi stood in the air and looked at the people below. He waved his hand slowly, and the noise fell slowly. Then qingyunzi said, "young heroes, who wants to participate in the hero competition, please report your names, but pay attention to that, that is, you must be under the age of 100."


    As qingyunzi''s words fell, all the sect disciples, descendants of aristocratic families and strong scattered practitioners reported their names. Soon, qingyunzi got the names of all the people participating in the Junjie competition.


    Many people participated in the Junjie competition, more than 500. After seeing it, qingyunzi put the notes with the names of the participants in a wooden box.


    Then he said to the people around him, "according to the rules of each grand meeting, Junjie competition is divided into three games, namely integral competition, knockout competition and decisive battle!"


    Then qingyunzi explained the rules of the three competitions. The point competition is that all young talents participate in the competition by drawing lots. There is one point in the winning game, and there are no points in the losing or even game. All participants finally select the top 30 points.


    In the point competition, the contestants go on the stage and wait for others to challenge. If you beat the challenger, you will get a point. If you win, you can wait for others to challenge until you lose.


    This rule doesn''t seem very fair. After all, if a person has fought many times, he is likely to be picked up by others, but the person who has lost the game is not like this. He can''t go up for competition again. When you have a good rest, you can still continue to challenge.


    Of course, it can''t go on indefinitely. All contestants have only three chances to play again. When you are defeated for the third time, your points will stop here and can''t continue.


    The knockout competition of 30 people is very simple. 30 people draw lots for competition. Those who win can continue. Those who lose can only be eliminated. In the end, there are only four of these 30 people left for the final decisive battle.


    The final showdown will not draw lots, but four people will play together. No matter who competes with whom, the last one standing is the first Junjie.


    "Well, there are so many rules. I won''t say more. I can start." qingyunzi said slowly after telling all the rules.


    This time, after qingyunzi''s words, the huge square was quiet. Everyone was looking at others and wanted to see who was the first to play.


    Xuanyuan Feng saw it. He wanted to make a blockbuster. He was just about to stand up, but he was grabbed by Nangong Shang sitting next to him. Nangong Shang pressed Xuanyuan Feng''s shoulder and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "wait until I go up, I don''t want to lose in your boy''s hand."


    After hearing Nangong Shang''s words, xuanyuanfeng reluctantly shrugged his shoulders and no longer insisted. Anyway, it''s the same when he goes up. The first hero must be his, and others must be dead.


    In the gap between xuanyuanfeng and nangongshang, a figure has flown to the center of the square, but it is a descendant of a family from the Jinwu empire in the eastern wasteland. After reporting his name, he is waiting for others to challenge.


    This is a grand event of the whole totem continent. Talented people who participate in the Junjie competition are embarrassed to participate if they don''t have the cultivation of Huaqi realm. Even Huaqi realm is not an expert in such a grand event.


    However, the more people with low accomplishments, the more anxious they are to express themselves. The first person to come up is a martial artist who changes Qi. Standing in the middle of the square, he looks arrogant at people all over the world.


    Soon, another person came up to challenge, and his strength was also in the Huaqi realm, but the Huaqi realm was full. After a fight, he defeated the first person on the stage and won a point.


    With the end of the competition, the atmosphere became warm again, and people kept going up for the competition. However, these monks who went up were almost monks who transformed Qi and God, and the battle was not fierce.


    Nangong Shang is now in the perfect state of Huashen state. He wants to take this opportunity to become famous, so when he looks at it, Nangong Shang stands up and flies to the center of the square.


    At this time, the people in the square were not others, but xuanyuanfeng, Nangong Shang, their old friend, Li Xiaotian, Prince of the black eagle empire.


    At the beginning, Li Xiaotian and Nangong Shang fought a life and death challenge and were finally disturbed by the ancestor of black eagle, which made Nangong Shang unable to kill Li Xiaotian. Now Li Xiaotian is also an expert in the realm of God, and also brought the black eagle wings of the black eagle empire. With these, he has won several games ahead.


    Nangong Shang just looked at Li Xiaotian''s proud appearance, and then came on the stage.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the gratitude and resentment between the Nangong family and the Li family are irreconcilable. The last time the Li family was bloodwashed, many people of the Nangong family fell. Nangong Shang has long wanted to report this gratitude and resentment. Now Li Xiaotian plays, Nangong Shang will not let go.


    Relying on the strength of black eagle wings and huashenjing in the middle stage, Li Xiaotian won several games in a row. It was a time of elation, but when he saw Nangong Shang playing, Li Xiaotian''s face showed an uncomfortable look.


    Li Xiaotian could still remember the scenes in the life and death challenge. If it hadn''t been for the action of the black eagle, Li Xiaotian would have died in Nangong Shang''s hand, which naturally cast a shadow in Li Xiaotian''s heart.


    And at the beginning, Li Xiaotian only flirted with Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang, which attracted so much hatred from Nangong Shang. Now the Li family and Nangong family have formed such a great hatred. Li Xiaotian knows that Nangong Shang will never let him go again.


    However, when he felt the black eagle wing behind him and remembered that he was also a strong man in huashenjing, Li Xiaotian''s mood calmed down again. Nangong Shang was powerful at the beginning, but now he is not necessarily his opponent.


    Nangong Shang stood opposite Li Xiaotian and quietly looked at Li Xiaotian, but he was grateful for a rule of the five pole event, that is, to compete on the stage, regardless of life and death!


    The hatred with the Li family makes Nangong Shang naturally not let Li Xiaotian go, so this rule is naturally excellent for Nangong Shang.


    Although the Wuji grand meeting is a grand meeting for various sects and families to compete, it is also a grand meeting to solve their grievances. If there are grievances between two families and sects, they will basically take advantage of this time to solve them, so the Wuji grand meeting will have this rule.


    Nangong Shang looked at Li Xiaotian coldly, which made Li Xiaotian feel more uncomfortable. In order to eliminate these discomfort, Li Xiaotian roared and punched Nangong Shang.


    Looking at Li Xiaotian who took the lead, Nangong Shang showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Then he also punched out, and all the vast physical strength and strength gushed out. He directly cast a ten thousand poisonous blood palm.


    This is the unique skill of Nangong family. In order to avenge those fallen clansmen of Nangong family, Nangong Shang will not be merciful. His move is a fierce killing move.


    Because it is a poisonous blood body, Nangong Shang is not only extremely poisonous, but also extremely poisonous in his blood. Moreover, with the continuous improvement of Nangong Shang''s strength, the poison on his body is more powerful.


    Nangong Shang''s palm blew out, and a big green blood dripping hand condensed out, emitting an extremely fishy smell. Even if it was far away, it made people dizzy. It can be seen how poisonous the ten thousand poisonous blood palm is now!


    Li Xiaotian''s fist didn''t show mercy. When it blew out, all his physical strength and strength gushed out and turned into a huge fist to hit Nangong Shang. However, he knew that Nangong Shang was poisonous and would not approach.


    The huge ten thousand poison blood palms collided with the huge fists, but Li Xiaotian''s fists were corroded by the ten thousand poison blood palms in an instant, and then the ten thousand poison blood palms continued to shoot at Li Xiaotian.


    Seeing this scene, Li smiled and screamed, the Black Hawk wings flapped behind him, and his body disappeared in place, appeared in the air, and was out of the attack range of the ten thousand poisonous blood palm.


    "Li Xiaotian, do you think only you can fly?" just when Li Xiaotian flew into the air, Nangong Shang''s voice appeared behind him.


    This surprised Li Xiaotian. A crisis enveloped his heart. He immediately urged the black eagle wings to rush forward, and suddenly appeared a hundred feet away. Then he turned and looked at Nangong Shang.


    Nangong Shang didn''t take the opportunity to shoot Li Xiaotian, but just stood there and looked at Li Xiaotian calmly.


    Seeing this, Li Xiaotian became angry. From Nangong Shang''s calm eyes, all Li Xiaotian saw was ridicule. How can Li Xiaotian stand it?


    You should know that the Li family is the king of the black eagle Empire, and the Nangong family is just a minister. If you want to die, the minister has to die. The Nangong family has not been exterminated. It is a great gift to the Nangong family.


    So Nangong Shang came to avenge him. In Li Xiaotian''s opinion, it was treachery!


    With a loud roar, the Qi and blood in Li Xiaotian''s celestial body boiled, and then Li Xiaotian''s body grew rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, he became a giant ten feet tall, and began to burn the Qi and blood in his body and borrow strength from the ancestor of black eagle.


    All of a sudden, the place where the royal family of the Black Hawk empire was located, the Black Hawk ancestor sitting in the front released white lights, and the vast energy rushed towards Li Xiaotian.

 Chapter 152

    Burning Qi and blood, offering sacrifices to heaven, and summoning the power of believing in totem are originally a means of combat for martial artists. Therefore, when a steady stream of strength is released from the ancestor of black eagle, none of the people present have anything to say.


    Because Li Xiaotian''s belief totem is the ancestor of black eagle, and Li Xiaotian is really burning his own blood to sacrifice heaven and earth. In this way, no matter whether the ancestor of black eagle is in the sky or in front of him, he can''t cheat.


    Li Xiaotian, who turned into a giant of ten feet, borrowed a vast energy from the ancestor of the black eagle because he burned his blood. The breath emitted from his body naturally became stronger and stronger. The huge black eagle wings behind him also fanned slowly and burst into cold light.


    "The black eagle is unparalleled, one claw breaks the sky!" Li Xiaotian roared, and then his strength broke out.


    Li Xiaotian bent his fingers into claws and grabbed at Nangong Shang. The released energy condensed into a huge black eagle. His claws flashed cold light and grabbed at Nangong Shang.


    Because the ancestor of Black Hawk has been giving Li Xiaotian strength, which makes Li Xiaotian''s strength in the celestial body flow continuously. Speaking, it should be the joint action of Li Xiaotian and the ancestor of Black Hawk. This blow is naturally powerful.


    I saw the huge black eagle with sharp eyes. The power contained in the claw like an iron hook was extremely frightening. When I grabbed it in front, the sound explosion generated by friction with the air was earth shaking.


    In the face of Li Xiaotian''s attack, Nangong Shang was not flustered. His heart moved. He directly changed into a giant fifteen feet high. In terms of physique, Nangong Shang''s ten thousand poisonous blood body is much stronger than Li Xiaotian, so the changed giant spirit will naturally be taller.


    Of course, Nangong Shang can change into a bigger body, but now fifteen feet is enough to deal with Li Xiaotian.


    After changing the real body of the giant spirit, Nangong Shang also burned Qi and blood and offered sacrifices to heaven and earth. Then a huge vortex appeared on the top of Nangong Shang''s head. Infinite energy crossed time and space and condensed in the vortex.


    Soon, the belief totem nine babies of Nangong Shang were condensed.


    After the huge nine infant spiritual separation was condensed, the nine huge snake hair roared, and the vast Tianwei was released from them, which shocked everyone who saw this scene.


    Then the eighteen blood red eyes of the nine infants'' spiritual separation scanned around, and finally all stared at the huge black eagle condensed by Li Xiaotian, and roared again.


    Then jiuying''s spiritual separation rushed at the black eagle, and the snake heads opened their big bloody mouths and bit at the black eagle.


    Martial arts, with the improvement of strength, the spiritual separation of the belief totem summoned by burning Qi and blood will not only be more and more powerful, but also have higher and higher spirituality!


    When your realm is high enough and the Qi and blood of burning sacrifice to heaven and earth is large enough, it is not impossible to summon the real body of totem belief.


    The huge nine babies, nine big mouths open, directly collided with the black eagle, and then tore up.


    Although Li Xiaotian condensed the Black Hawk with the help of the power of the Black Hawk''s ancestor, the Black Hawk split does not have spirituality. After all, the Black Hawk''s ancestor has not reached the realm of the divine beast nine babies, so this split is completely manipulated by Li Xiaotian.


    The nine infant separation is a spiritual separation. It has the idea of the nine infant of the divine beast and adheres to the fighting talent of the nine infant of the divine beast. Each huge snake head spits water, fire and poisonous water, tearing up the dark shadow condensed by Li Xiaotian in the blink of an eye!


    Seeing his Condensed Black Eagle split was torn up in the blink of an eye, Li Xiaotian immediately panicked, and immediately saw the huge nine baby split rushing towards him, Li Xiaotian was even more panicked.


    Feeling the danger, Li Xiaotian frantically poured his strength into the black eagle wings behind him. Suddenly, black feathers shot out of the black eagle wings like a flying sword towards nine infants.


    Nine infants separately opened their big mouth in the blood basin and roared at Li Xiaotian. The black feathers like flying swords were tied on nine infants separately, but they couldn''t stop nine infants from moving forward.


    In an instant, nine babies jumped in front of Li Xiaotian, and nine huge snake heads directly bit Li Xiaotian.


    "The ancestor saved me!" Li Xiaotian asked the Black Hawk ancestor for help again.


    This time, the Black Hawk didn''t do it, because if he did at this time, he would lose face in front of the heroes in the world.


    So after listening to Li Xiaotian''s cry for help, the black eagle just snorted coldly. He not only didn''t do it, but also took back his strong support for Li Xiaotian.


    Seeing this scene, Li Xiaotian was desperate. He didn''t expect that the ancestor of black eagle had abandoned him, and he didn''t expect that Nangong Shang really dared to kill him!


    "Nangong Shang, don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me!" Li Xiaotian begged Nangong Shang for mercy again.


    But after listening to Li Xiaotian''s words, Nangong Shang was indifferent. In order for so many souls of Nangong family to rest in peace, Li Xiaotian must die, so Nangong Shang burned his blood crazily again and blessed nine infants.


    Then I heard Li Xiaotian scream violently, and then I saw nine huge snake heads tearing up and directly dismembering Li Xiaotian. The scene was very tragic.


    Seeing such a tragic scene, the disciples of all sects and the family''s children and grandchildren participating in the Junjie competition are all worried. They don''t want to end up like this.


    Li Xiaotian is an expert in the middle of Huashen realm, but he was killed by Nangong Shang so cleanly, which makes those people under Huashen realm dare not challenge Nangong Shang, but there are not many strong young people who have reached Huaxu realm before the age of 100.


    As Li Xiaotian''s body was torn to pieces, a somewhat illusory shadow rushed out of his body and fled to the horizon, which is naturally the true spirit of Li Xiaotian.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Shang turned his hands and a golden snake shaped sword appeared in his hands. From the smell emitted from it, the snake shaped sword must be a magic weapon, which made the people participating in the Junjie competition more awe inspiring. Many of them gave up the idea of challenging Nangong Shang.


    If Nangong Shang used the magic weapon again, wouldn''t it be more powerful?


    This Golden Snake sword is indeed a magic weapon, and it was refined by xuanyuanfeng according to the requirements of Nangong Shang. I haven''t had a chance to try its power. Now I finally have a chance.


    Looking at the escaped Li Xiaotian, Nangong Shang''s strength directly poured into the Golden Snake sword, and then waved it to the front. Suddenly, a snake like sword Qi shot out and went straight to Li Xiaotian''s yuan Ling.


    A sharp scream came from the sky. Suddenly, Li Xiaotian''s yuan Ling was swallowed up by the snake sword Qi and completely lost his soul.


    Seeing this scene, the Black Hawk ancestor''s face was extremely gloomy, and Li Hongji standing behind the Black Hawk ancestor saw his son killed, and he was still scared. Naturally, his heart was extremely angry. He really wanted to go up and avenge Li Xiaotian.


    But Li Hongji knew that he could not go up, or he would break the rules of the Wuji grand meeting. At that time, all sects and aristocratic families in the whole totem continent would attack him, and this is the reason why the ancestor of black eagle didn''t fight.


    One sword killed Li Xiaotian''s yuan Ling. Nangong Shang stopped burning Qi and blood. The huge nine babies separated and slowly dispersed. Nangong Shang took the sword and stood up and looked around.


    Especially on the side of the black eagle Empire, he naturally hopes that more people from the black eagle empire will challenge him, so that he can retaliate more times.


    "Sister Xiaoshuang, I didn''t expect brother Nangong to be very fussy." Xuanyuan Feng looked at Nangong Shang standing in the center of the challenge arena with a cold and proud face and said to Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang sitting next to him.


    Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang just smiled faintly when he heard the speech. He didn''t care about Xuanyuan Feng''s ridicule. Now his eyes, which have been cured by the elixir refined by Xuanyuan Feng, have been staring at Nangong Shang on the challenge arena.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple could only reluctantly shake his head. He wanted to tease Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang, but Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang''s character was so quiet that Xuanyuan Maple wasted his efforts.


    Nangong Shang stood on the challenge arena and waited for others to challenge. However, because of the battle with Li Xiaotian in front of Nangong Shang, no one came forward to challenge for a long time.


    At this time, the sound of heavy footsteps sounded step by step. A man came out of the territory where Zhan Tianmen was located. He was two meters tall, but he didn''t seem very strong and thin. Just like a bamboo pole, he was Li xuanlei who was recruited into Zhan Tianmen at the beginning.


    Li xuanlei is Li Hongji''s son, so he will come up to challenge Nangong Shang, which has been expected by Nangong Shang.


    As Li xuanlei came out step by step, everyone present was attracted by Li xuanlei, not only because of his bamboo figure, but also because he carried a sledgehammer behind his back, which was even larger than his body.


    Li xuanlei''s two meter high body is nothing compared with the pair of sledgehammers behind him. However, with such a thin body carrying such a pair of sledgehammers, he doesn''t feel heavy at all. He easily walks to Nangong Shang step by step.


    When he came to Nangong Shang, Li xuanlei backhanded pulled out a pair of sledgehammers behind him, and then said to Nangong Shang, "Nangong Shang, let''s compare."


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Shang didn''t speak, but nodded silently. Although he knew that the bloody washing of Nangong family had nothing to do with Li xuanlei, since Li xuanlei wanted to stand up for Li Xiaotian, Nangong Shang wouldn''t be soft.


    "Let''s not divide life and death. Although I have the blood of the Li family, the affairs of the Li family have nothing to do with me. I, Li xuanlei, just want to fight all the heroes in the world." Li xuanlei said again, looking at Nangong Shang.


    In this world, only stronger opponents can move Li xuanlei, and nothing else will be in his heart, even if his brother Li Xiaotian dies!

 Chapter 153

    Although Li xuanlei is gifted and has infinite divine power, he is not popular in the black eagle Empire, because he only likes who fights and has no interest in other things.


    However, Li xuanlei has really made rapid progress. In a short time, he is also an expert who has turned the divine realm into a perfect one, which surprised Nangong Shang who felt the vastness of Li xuanlei''s strength.


    You should know that the reason why nangongshang can achieve great perfection in the realm of transforming gods in such a short time is that xuanyuanfeng provides a large number of top-grade Qi increasing pills, and Li xuanlei won''t have such treatment in zhantianmen, right?


    However, Nangong Shang listened to Li xuanlei''s words, and his heart was ignited. Looking at Li xuanlei opposite, Nangong Shang said to Li xuanlei, "OK, have a good fight!"


    Don''t look at Nangong Shang, who is usually very cold-blooded. In fact, he is also very hot-blooded, but he rarely shows it.


    When Li xuanlei heard the speech, he burst out laughing. Then his blood boiled and turned into a giant. The two sledgehammers in his hands were also magic tools. As he grew larger, they also became extremely huge.


    Although it looks dark, it is so huge that people feel a strong sense of oppression.


    After Shi displayed the real body of the giant spirit, Li xuanlei''s blood burned up, offered sacrifices to heaven and earth, and began to summon the power of faith totem.


    A huge whirlpool appeared on Li xuanlei''s head. The vast power came through infinite time and space. Under the whirlpool, what finally condensed was a giant wearing black armor and holding a sledgehammer. It was extremely frightening.


    This is Li xuanlei''s belief in the totem giant spirit God. It is a legendary Dharma protector in the ancient heaven. It has infinite power. Although it is not the power of three realms and six ways, it also has a seat among the strong in the world.


    At the moment when the giant spirit separated and condensed, Li xuanlei roared and his blood burned again. However, the giant spirit separated and fell directly towards Li xuanlei. In an instant, it fused with Li xuanlei, making Li xuanlei''s body soar again.


    Li xuanlei''s favorite is close combat, so naturally he will not summon the giant spirit to manipulate this split to fight, but directly integrate the summoned infinite power with himself to enhance his own strength.


    Roar!


    After integrating the separated power of the giant spirit, Li xuanlei roared, his breath soared, and the surging power was released from him. Then, Li xuanlei directly held two sledgehammers and hit Nangong Shang.


    All this is a long story, but it is actually completed in an instant.


    Nangong Shang saw Li xuanlei smashing at him with a sledgehammer, which also directly burned Qi and blood, offered sacrifices to heaven and earth, and once again condensed the nine infant separation. Then Nangong Shang also gave a long roar and summoned the nine infant separation down to integrate with himself.


    Since Li xuanlei wants close combat, Nangong Shang will not have stage fright and will accompany him to the end.


    With the separation and integration with nine infants, Nangong Shang''s body also soared a lot, and nine huge snake heads grew on his back, all spitting scarlet letters, opening a big blood red mouth and constantly roaring.


    Seeing Li xuanlei smash a sledgehammer, Nangong Shang holds the Golden Snake sword and cleaves to the front!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After the Golden Snake sword and the sledgehammer collided together, a vast force broke out between them, and such a force was so vast that the whole earth shook.


    Fortunately, when preparing for the challenge arena, the holy sword Empire took these aspects into account and set up heavy Dharma arrays on the ground, which made the ground extremely solid. Even if the strong men in the later stage of Huadao territory hit with all their strength, it was difficult to break the ground.


    In order to show the strength of the holy sword empire in front of the strong in the world, the holy sword Empire has made great efforts. This challenge arena alone has spent countless efforts to have such an effect.


    The vast power broke out and continued to escape around, but Li xuanlei and Nangong Shang didn''t step back. They just butted together and withstood a heavy anti earthquake force.


    At the same time, the sledgehammer held by Li xuanlei''s other hand also hit Nangong Shang. With the movement of the sledgehammer from top to bottom, the surrounding air was crowded and exploded, sending out bursts of roar. It can be seen how violent the power contained in the hammer.


    Nangong Shang held the Golden Snake sword in both hands. He could not deal with Li xuanlei''s hammer again, but there were nine huge snake heads behind Nangong Shang. All the huge snake heads opened their big mouths in the blood basin and bit at Li xuanlei, causing earth shaking collision again.


    This time, both Nangong Shang and Li xuanlei were shocked by the vast anti earthquake force, and went back out at the same time.


    But then the two men jumped up again and started a more fierce war. They collided again and again, breaking out a vast force. They didn''t stop until they were exhausted.


    "Ha ha, happy, Nangong Shang, even if it''s a draw this time, you can''t win me, and I can''t help you for the time being." after the last collision, Li xuanlei, who has little power, laughed and said.


    At this time, the two people were not only exhausted, but also injured all over. It was really not suitable for the war, otherwise they could not even enter the first thirty.


    After previous collisions, Nangong Shang can also feel li xuanlei''s openness. Although Li xuanlei has the blood of the Li family, Nangong Shang doesn''t hate Li xuanlei.


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Shang nodded and agreed.


    Seeing this, Li xuanlei took back the real body of the giant spirit and strode back. Similarly, Nangong Shang returned to the priest hall. This competition ended in a draw, so neither of them had points.


    However, this competition was really wonderful, so when they left the arena, all the people of the holy sword Empire who were watching outside the challenge arena burst out cheers.


    "Hey, brother Nangong, is it cool?" xuanyuanfeng asked with a smile, looking at Nangong Shang who came down.


    However, Nangong Shang ignored Xuanyuan Feng, but sat down directly and began to recover from his injury. Xuanyuan Feng got a nose ash and looked at the challenge arena helplessly.


    Now xuanyuanfeng doesn''t plan to go this morning. The peerless genius naturally doesn''t come out until the end.


    After the competition between Nangong Shang and Li xuanlei is over, the Junjie competition will naturally continue. However, Nangong Shang and Li xuanlei are both powerful people in the realm of Huashen. Wouldn''t it be a shame if people with a lower realm go up at this time?


    Therefore, although many young heroes have not played in the competition, these people have not reached the perfect state of huashenjing. Naturally, they are embarrassed to go up again. They can only sigh that they have lost this opportunity to become famous.


    Although there are 500 people who have signed up for the Junjie competition, those who can be called Junjie are not fools. Knowing that they will not become famous, they will only make a fool of themselves. Then who will be uncomfortable.


    "Quack!" just at this time, a huge toad cry came from the territory of the Arctic.


    With the giant toad barking, a Golden Toad the size of a small house jumped out. Strangely, the Golden Toad has three eyes and the breath released from it is also quite strong.


    The three eyed Golden Toad is a rare beast, especially the big demon who has reached the Qi realm. Therefore, when they saw the three eyed Golden Toad appear, everyone present was surprised.


    You should know that although the challenge arena is large, the three eyed Golden Toad the size of such a small house can''t hide. However, the people present didn''t see the three eyed Golden Toad earlier.


    But the most surprising thing is not the three eyed Golden Toad, but the man sitting on the three eyed Golden Toad.


    This is an old Taoist in a Bagua Taoist robe. He is less than five feet tall. He is not as tall as ordinary children. He is skinny and looks more petite. He has wrinkles on his face. He also has a wisp of goatee, small nose and small eyes on his chin. He looks as obscene as he wants.


    "It''s the old guy!" xuanyuanfeng roared when he saw the old man appear.


    Although xuanyuanfeng didn''t know the old man''s name, he once escaped into a spiritual pulse when he was in the Arctic ice field, and the man who practiced in that spiritual pulse was the old man.


    The reason why xuanyuanfeng gnashed his teeth at the old man was that he wanted to beat him now, but it was because when he met the old man, the old man actually charged him a toll. Xuanyuanfeng didn''t give it, so they had a big war.


    Although the old man looked very thin and weak, his physical strength was not weaker than Li Yifeng, and the little old man was still a strong man in the early stage of huadaojing, so xuanyuanfeng was certainly not the opponent of the little old man at that time, and beat xuanyuanfeng.


    Finally, xuanyuanfeng still performed the five element escape technique, which didn''t make the old man rob successfully, so now the enemies meet, naturally they are extremely jealous!


    "I have six ears, but I''m a monk in the Arctic ice field. I want to compete with you. I don''t know who will teach me!" the old man who claimed to be a six ear Taoist said to the people around him.


    However, as soon as his words fell, xuanyuanfeng shouted, "old man, do you want to face or not? You are this age and still participate in the Junjie competition?"


    "Wuliang Tianzun, it''s you. I''m just 99 years old this year. Although I''m a little old, I''m still a young hero. How about you? Last time you ran away, shouldn''t you dare to come up for a competition this time?" the six ear Taoist said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuan Feng was angry when he heard that. He was going to play last, but when he saw the six ear Taoist, Xuanyuan Feng couldn''t help but stride up!

 Chapter 154

    Xuanyuanfeng originally wanted to have a grand finale, but he was so popular that he couldn''t sit still. He strode directly onto the challenge arena, stared at the six ear Taoist opposite, and was determined to find the arena.


    The last time he was in the Arctic, xuanyuanfeng was beaten by the six ear Taoist. If he hadn''t had the five element escape skill, he was really robbed by the six ear Taoist, which made xuanyuanfeng always want to find another place. Unexpectedly, the six ear Taoist came to the door by himself.


    Previously, the six ear Taoist was hidden in the crowd, but xuanyuanfeng didn''t notice him, otherwise xuanyuanfeng would have been unable to sit still.


    The six ear Taoist priest looked at Xuanyuan Feng who stepped into the challenge arena. His wrinkled face was covered with a smile. He stroked the sparse beard at his chin and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "It''s said that you are the holy body of Hunyuan. This is the boundless sea of Xuanyuan maple, which has been opened up by ZuLong. In addition to the vast body of ZuLong, there are all kinds of totem statues in the corner of Xuanyuan maple.


    ZuLong told xuanyuanfeng that everything in heaven and earth has its own rules, which is a part of the avenue of heaven and earth. If xuanyuanfeng wants to become a great power in the three realms and six ways, he can''t be limited to one aspect. He must bring everything in heaven and earth into himself, so as to understand the avenue of heaven and earth.


    For ZuLong''s warning, Xuanyuan Maple naturally dare not neglect it. Therefore, as long as it is the place where Xuanyuan Maple passes, it can become a totem of faith. All the statues are condensed by Xuanyuan maple in the sea of knowledge.


    Today, xuanyuanfeng''s knowledge of the sea is a hodgepodge, but it does not seem complicated, but very orderly, because, as ZuLong said, everything in heaven and earth has its operation rules and each has its own existence track.


    There may be opposition between them, but they must not be separated.


    Therefore, in Xuanyuan Maple''s understanding of the sea, all kinds of totem statues exist according to the track that should exist between heaven and earth, just as these totem statues are not totem statues, but real things in heaven and earth.


    "Old fellow, how can you hide this time!" xuanyuanfeng shouted loudly!


    Originally, he wanted to establish his invincible image at the five pole event and make people in the totem continent believe in him. Moreover, xuanyuanfeng has enough strength to protect himself on the totem continent.


    Therefore, xuanyuanfeng certainly won''t hide himself. In order to earn more fame, he began to break out completely.


    As xuanyuanfeng''s words fell, suddenly, the whole challenge arena was boiling!


    Shock, it''s so shocking!


    Looking at the scene of all kinds of animals running, no one can calm down. The impact brought by Xuanyuan maple to them is too strong. No one can imagine how Xuanyuan Maple did it!


    How could he become such a variety of totem priests? Everyone was thinking about it.


    Yuan Leigang, the Lord of the demon temple, has been extremely excited. He feels the vast and surging spiritual power of Xuanyuan maple, but he doesn''t worry about the animal tide next year.


    As long as xuanyuanfeng follows him back to the demon temple, there is no doubt that they will win the battle next year.


    Looking at all kinds of totem statues around, they looked at themselves one by one. The six ear Taoist shouted at xuanyuanfeng, "you are so shameless! How can you cheat!"


    Xuanyuanfeng''s behavior is really the same as cheating.


    However, xuanyuanfeng listened to the words of the six ear Taoist, but ignored him. He directly urged his mental strength, manipulated all birds and beasts, and rushed towards the six ear Taoist!

 Chapter 155

    Xuanyuanfeng was beaten by the six ear Taoist last time. This time, of course, he wanted to find the field, so he ignored the roar of the six ear Taoist, directly manipulated all kinds of birds and animals and rushed at the six ear Taoist.


    Although only nine of these totem statues of birds and animals have the blood of ancient gods and animals, others are ordinary birds and beasts, but they can''t stand a large number.


    Coupled with Xuanyuan Maple''s extremely powerful spiritual power, it naturally has an extremely shocking power.


    Ten thousand animals galloped, directly drowning the six ear Taoist. From time to time, a roar came out from the inside. Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Maple showed a proud smile on his face, and his heart was naturally very happy.


    None of the onlookers had ever seen such a scene. They stared at Xuanyuan Feng, who manipulated all kinds of birds and animals, and constantly attacked the six ear Taoist people. Each one was very sympathetic to the six ear Taoist people.


    At the age of 99, these six ear Taoist talents are already the strong ones in the early stage of Huadao territory. They are definitely a peerless genius. If they didn''t meet Xuanyuan maple, they would definitely be famous at this five pole event, but they can''t do it now.


    However, at this time, a mighty stream of Qi and blood rose from the center submerged by various birds and beasts, and then a roar broke out. Then the people saw that the totem gods of birds and beasts condensed by Xuanyuan Maple were swept out one by one.


    As totem statues were swept out, the previously submerged six ear Taoist finally revealed, but the six ear Taoist seemed a little embarrassed at this time.


    The originally coquettish Bagua Taoist robe is full of claw prints. Fortunately, it is a Dharma robe and is not broken, otherwise it will be even more embarrassing.


    The six ear Taoist who appeared again held a long black stick in his hand, which was about his height. The baby''s arms were thick and didn''t look very heavy. However, whenever he swept a totem statue, the totem statue would be swept away. It can be seen that the black stick is not as simple as it seems.


    "I knew you weren''t so simple!" xuanyuanfeng said to the six ear Taoist.


    After that, xuanyuanfeng again manipulated the bird and beast totem to rush towards the six ear Taoist, and launched a wave after wave of fierce attacks again.


    However, the six ear Taoist priest dissolved Xuanyuan Maple''s attacks with his magic tools. Of course, the six ear Taoist priest no longer despised Xuanyuan maple, and shocked Xuanyuan Maple''s growth speed in his heart.


    He can''t believe he hasn''t seen him for two years. Xuanyuanfeng is so powerful.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the totem gods of various birds and beasts, which was not very effective against the six ear Taoist. He directly scattered the totem gods of various birds and beasts, which made the six ear Taoist more vigilant.


    He knows the character of xuanyuanfeng. He won''t stop until he reaches his goal.


    At this time, the six ear Taoist also regretted some. How could he choose this time? Although he has been in the early stage of the Taoist realm, if he tries his best, he may not be afraid of xuanyuanfeng, but he came to show his face, not to lose face.


    Originally, I wanted to sweep all my opponents on the stage to establish my reputation. Unexpectedly, I met a pervert like Xuanyuan maple. Naturally, I regret it very much.


    At this time, after receiving the totem gods of various birds and beasts, Xuanyuan Maple directly urged his mental strength. An inverted mountain appeared on his head, followed by a golden iron block of the same size, and then a huge fire and a huge clean water appeared above Xuanyuan Maple''s head.


    Looking at these totem statues on Xuanyuan Maple''s head, the people around were stunned again. Xuanyuan Maple''s talent in totem sacrifice is too evil. You say you can condense all kinds of bird and beast totems. How can you condense even natural totems?


    However, tens of thousands of bird and beast totems condensed in front of Xuanyuan Maple have numbed the people present, so Xuanyuan Maple condensed these five elements totem statues again, and the people present were not too surprised.


    Of course, the people around were not surprised because they only watched the play, but the six ear Taoist was different. When they saw the five totem statues condensed by Xuanyuan maple, the six ear Taoist wanted to cry.


    Natural belief totems are generally much more powerful than bird and beast totems. Of course, except those sacred animal totems that can manipulate wind and rain, six ear Taoist people are naturally very depressed to see Xuanyuan Maple can condense these belief totem gods.


    After xuanyuanfeng condensed the five element totem gods, he directly urged the five totem gods to start the attack.


    First of all, the light of the Earth Totem statue flashed, and then the people saw that the earth under the feet of the six ear Taoist directly turned into a huge quagmire. The three eyed Golden Toad was swallowed directly by the quagmire and struggled in it, but he couldn''t jump out and moaned.


    Seeing this, the six ear Taoist directly waved his hand, and the three eyed Golden Toad was taken back by him, while he flew in the air and no longer stepped on the ground.


    "Xuanyuan maple, let''s talk about it. Let''s call it a tie?" the six ear Taoist who flew in the air wanted Xuanyuan maple to say.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to the six ear Taoist, "no, you beat me so well last time. It''s time for me to be happy this time."


    After that, xuanyuanfeng''s heart moved, all the five element totem statues glowed, and then directly turned into five light groups, and then quickly condensed and fused together. A five-color big hand appeared in the air, exuded mighty pressure and released around.


    Feeling the energy in the five color big hand, not only did the six ear Taoist look greatly changed, but those who had not seen the big move of Xuanyuan Maple showed an extremely shocked look.


    People like qingyunzi, Wang lie and Bingqing who have seen Xuanyuan Maple show this move sigh in their hearts that Xuanyuan Maple''s growth speed is too fast. Now these five color big hands, even if they face it, should be very careful.


    Seeing the five colored big hands clapping at him, he felt the vast energy contained in it. The six ear Taoist dared not neglect it. The blood gas in his body boiled and his body grew rapidly, turning into a giant of nearly twenty feet.


    Then the big black stick in his hand hit the big five-color hand directly.


    Bang!


    The big black stick collided with the big five colored hands. The picture that the six ear Taoist imagined that one stick could break the big five colored hands did not appear. Instead, the big five colored hands directly grabbed the big black stick of the six ear Taoist and then retreated a little bit.


    Seeing this, the six ear Taoist priest was so angry that xuanyuanfeng wanted to take his magic weapon. Suddenly, he drank loudly, and the strength in his body burst out. He pulled the big stick back directly, and then smashed it again.


    Don''t look at the six ear Taoist priest''s incomparably thin and weak. His physical strength is really amazing. With his explosion, his Qi and blood soared to the sky and his vast breath was released, which immediately weakened his obscene appearance and looked much more powerful.


    The huge black stick directly hit the colorless big hand, and the vast power erupted in circles. However, what made the six ear Taoist depressed was that the five color big hand was still not smashed, and still blocked his stick!


    This shocked the people of the six ear Tao. He naturally understood how strong his physical strength was. Even a mountain could explode with a full blow.


    But now it''s incredible that I can''t smash the five color big hand after two consecutive smashes.


    You should know that the five color big hand is just condensed by summoning the energy of heaven and earth with spiritual power. How can it be so tenacious? How can there be such a vast and surging force?


    The five color big hand grabbed the big black stick again. Under the control of Xuanyuan maple, he wanted to grab the big black stick from the six ear Taoist, but he still didn''t succeed.


    The six ear Taoist once again pulled back the big black stick, then took a deep breath, released all his physical strength and internal strength, swung the stick again and hit the big five-color hand!


    This time, the vast authority released from the six ear Taoist was even stronger. After all, he was also a strong man in the early stage of transforming the Taoist realm. Under the full outbreak, it was naturally extremely amazing.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of Dharma array protection around the challenge arena. Otherwise, if the six ear Taoist broke out like this, not to mention the challenge arena, I''m afraid all the onlookers around would suffer.


    The six ear Taoist priest was also cruel this time. He was a strong man in the realm of Tao. He did his best twice in a row and failed to break the five color big hands condensed by the other party''s spiritual strength. It was really a shame.


    The third time, if he didn''t succeed, his six ear Taoist would really become a laughing stock.


    Finally, the six ear Taoist used all his physical strength and strength to smash the five color big hand!


    When he saw this scene, the six ear Taoist was really excited and wanted to cry. It was really going to torture people.


    "Hey hey, old man, try this again!" xuanyuanfeng saw that his five-color big hand was broken. He smiled and said to the six ear Taoist.


    The six ear Taoist priest felt a tight heart when he heard the speech and looked at Xuanyuan maple, but he found that a hot sun and a silver moon condensed over Xuanyuan maple. Then the two totem statues fused together and turned into a half red and half silver energy ball.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    A circle of vast divine power was released from the incomparably huge energy ball and radiated around.


    Feeling the vast energy in the energy ball, many strong people in the later stage of Tao realm stood up in shock, even those who are very familiar with Xuanyuan maple, such as Hua Luoshui, Wang Dabao and Lei Ming.


    God''s power, the real God''s power!


    The strong people in the whole totem continent gathered here today, but they were all shocked by the mighty power released by the energy ball condensed by Xuanyuan maple. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    So after today, the name of Xuanyuan Maple must spread throughout the continent and become an eternal myth!

 Chapter 156

    The strength possessed by the divine priest is originally equivalent to transforming the Taoist realm. Although Xuanyuan maple is only a half step divine priest, the spiritual power possessed by Xuanyuan maple is no weaker than that of the divine priest.


    In this way, xuanyuanfeng used the energy ball condensed by the vast spiritual force and the vast divine power to shock the many strong Taoists present, which is also a very normal thing.


    Faced with the energy ball that hit him, the six ear Taoist naturally knew that his current strength could not compete, so he directly burned his blood and began to summon his belief totem to give him strength!


    As the six ear Taoist burned his Qi and blood, a huge vortex appeared on the head of the six ear Taoist. Then the endless power crossed infinite time and space and condensed under the vortex. Soon, a very ordinary golden monkey was condensed.


    This monkey is ordinary, but it is because there is nothing special except that its fur is golden. Just like ordinary monkeys, it doesn''t emit any mighty power, which is very strange.


    Of course, the golden monkey has another special place, but the golden monkey has three ears on both sides of its head, all pointing up to the sky, which looks strange.


    However, just after the golden monkey condensed, the belief totem of the six ear Taoist made a circle with both hands. Suddenly, a round of hot sun and a round of silver moon condensed. Then the golden monkey closed his hands, and the same energy ball releasing mighty power was condensed and pushed towards Xuanyuan maple.


    Everyone who saw this scene stared again. What is the belief totem of the six ear Taoist? It''s amazing that this spiritual separation has such an ability to imitate the magic power of Xuanyuan maple and make the same counterattack!


    Six eared macaque!


    This is the belief totem of the six ear Taoist. The six ear macaque was conceived by heaven and earth in the ancient times. It is naturally good at listening, can observe reason, and knows everything before and after. It is also a great power of the ancient Hongmeng.


    The six eared macaque''s greatest magic power is not only to listen to everything in heaven and earth and know anything, but also to imitate!


    No matter what magical powers and techniques the other party has, as long as they are performed in front of the six eared macaque, they can be imitated by the six eared macaque and become the magical powers of the six eared macaque. It is with such magical powers that the six eared macaque can traverse the ancient land and become a powerful person.


    Although the six ear Taoist called only the spiritual separation of the six ear macaque, it also has the magical power of the six ear macaque. Therefore, after the six ear Taoist called the spiritual separation of the six ear macaque, the six ear macaque directly displayed the magical power of Xuanyuan maple.


    Two equally huge energy balls collided together!


    Boom, endless energy is released, like a huge wave rippling around.


    The Dharma arrays arranged around the challenge arena constantly collapsed under the impact of such vast energy, but fortunately, the holy sword Empire arranged many heavy Dharma arrays in order to show its strength, which didn''t destroy the challenge arena and affect the people around.


    When the vast energy was exhausted, xuanyuanfeng looked at the six ear Taoist opposite, and his heart was a little depressed. Unexpectedly, the six ear Taoist had such a magic power. Looking at the separation of the belief totem over the six ear Taoist, xuanyuanfeng was speechless for a long time.


    "Ha ha, Xuanyuan maple, do you know how powerful I am?" the six ear Taoist suddenly laughed when he saw that his belief totem blocked Xuanyuan Maple''s attack.


    The six ear Taoist also wanted to become famous at this five pole event, but he didn''t expect that he had been suppressed by Xuanyuan Maple before. Now he summoned the belief totem to separate and block Xuanyuan Maple''s attack.


    Although he didn''t defeat Xuanyuan Feng, he could show his face.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng glanced at the six ear Taoist priest, and then directly stimulated his mental power. The sky was suddenly surging, and dark clouds gathered one after another, with lightning and thunder, the silver snake dancing wildly, and the mighty divine power was released from it.


    Seeing that xuanyuanfeng was still a thunder totem priest, the people who saw this scene were numb. Xuanyuanfeng broke too many of their definitions of totem priests.


    Looking at the dark clouds in the sky, the onlookers were also looking forward to Xuanyuan Maple''s next performance.


    Suddenly, a huge claw stretched out from the dark cloud. It was extremely huge. The scales on it glittered with silver light and radiated vast energy, because this huge claw was condensed by Xuanyuan Maple with thunder energy.


    Of course, this claw is the claw of ZuLong. In the past, Xuanyuan Maple could only condense to this point, but now Xuanyuan maple is a half step God priest, and its spiritual power has been doubled. Naturally, it can condense more.


    With the appearance of this claw, a huge dragon arm also appeared, just like Optimus Prime, which brought unimaginable shock to people.


    With the appearance of dragon claws and arms, a huge mountain like head came out of the dark clouds.


    This huge head has tiger like eyes, deer like horns, horse like mouth, bull like ears, two long fish whiskers and lion like mane!


    Looking at the head of such an unknown divine beast, the strong men of all sects in the presence widened their eyes. Except for the people of the black eagle Empire, few people knew that this was the belief totem of the Xuanyuan family, so they were extremely shocked.


    Although I don''t know what kind of beast it is, when I see this huge head, the hearts of all the strong people here inexplicably gush out endless awe. The original firm belief will be shaken and want to worship this beast.


    This shocked all the strong people present. You know, they are all strong people in the realm of Tao. They are very firm in the heart of Tao and are very loyal to their belief totem. But how can they shake when they see the divine beast condensed by Xuanyuan Maple?


    No one knows the answer. They have nothing but shock in their hearts.


    As the huge head of the ZuLong appeared, then a full twenty foot long ZuLong appeared completely, which made people this ZuLong completely condensed by the thunder energy. Although it had no spirit and could not be regarded as the part of the ZuLong, the energy contained in it was extremely shocking.


    You know, this is the limit that Xuanyuan Maple can reach now. If he can''t defeat the six ear Taoist again this time, Xuanyuan Maple can only use his physical strength and energy.


    The ZuLong who manipulated the thunder to gather flew towards the six ear Taoist, and the huge cold shining Dragon claws grabbed at the six ear Taoist. Seeing this, the six ear Taoist was also worried, burned his blood again, and manipulated the belief totem to fight back.


    However, what the six ear Taoist didn''t expect was that this time, even if he burned his blood and sacrificed to heaven and earth, he couldn''t manipulate the belief totem to fight back.


    The six ear Taoist also found that his belief totem was separated. When he saw the thunder ZuLong condensed by Xuanyuan maple, he trembled violently.


    Fear came from the belief totem separation. The six ear Taoist stared. He didn''t understand why his belief totem separation had such emotion. Could it be said that xuanyuanfeng''s belief totem is stronger than his belief totem?


    At the moment when the six ear Taoist was stunned, the thunder ZuLong had rushed to the front. As soon as he clapped his big claw, he scattered the six ear Taoist''s belief totem and disappeared in this world.


    Then the huge thunder ZuLong rushed down to the six eared macaque, instantly drowned the six eared Taoist and bathed him in thunder.


    In an instant, the scream of the six ear Taoist priest spread from the thunder sea. Listening to the scream, many young talents in the presence shrunk their necks, thinking that it was dangerous not to challenge Xuanyuan Maple by themselves, or they would suffer now.


    The thunder lasted a long time before it dispersed.


    The great spirit of the six ear Taoist priest had dispersed. What appeared in the eyes of the people was a human object that was dark and could not see clearly, and his body was still twitching. A trace of thunder continued to overflow from his body. The tragic appearance made everyone shudder.


    "Old fellow, have you taken it this time?" xuanyuanfeng came to the six ear Taoist with a happy face and asked the six ear Taoist with a smile.


    The six ear Taoist who was lying on the ground twitching his body listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, opened his eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Feng. He looked like he wanted to cry without tears and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "are you such a bully? I have already admitted defeat. You have to continue."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to the six ear Taoist, "don''t talk nonsense. Last time you robbed me, it''s my turn this time. Summon your faith totem to me again."


    Xuanyuanfeng was naturally very interested in the belief totem of the six ear Taoist and wanted to get it.


    Totem priests need to have objects to gather faith totem and feel the spiritual fluctuation of faith totem, while martial artists do not need it. As long as they have faith in their hearts and burn Qi and blood, they can summon faith totem.


    Xuanyuanfeng naturally won''t believe in six eared macaques, so he can only let the six eared Taoist summon his belief totem again.


    The six ear Taoist priest already knew the character of xuanyuanfeng. He knew that the boy dared to do anything bad, so he didn''t dare to resist. He directly burned his blood and condensed the separation of six ear macaques again.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng directly urged his mental strength, felt the spiritual fluctuation of the six eared macaque, and soon condensed a six eared macaque statue in his knowledge of the sea.


    After doing this, xuanyuanfeng stood up and said to qingyunzi standing in the air, "Taoist qingyunzi, it seems that you should announce the result?"

 Chapter 157

    Although the result of the six ear Taoist was a little miserable, the competition between him and xuanyuanfeng was very wonderful. After this five pole event, the name of the six ear Taoist will spread all over the totem continent.


    Qingyunzi stood in the air and listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words. His mood was a little complicated. He looked at Xuanyuan Feng and naturally thought about how sorry Xuanyuan Feng couldn''t enter Taiqing road.


    "Xuanyuan Maple won this competition." qingyunzi announced loudly.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to qingyunzi''s words and showed a happy smile on his face. Then he looked around and said to the young talents of the surrounding families, "everyone, who else wants to compete with me? Don''t be shy, you can come up."


    However, no one responded to Xuanyuan maple. The combat power shown by Xuanyuan Maple just now is really too powerful. It is absolutely not inferior to the strong ones in Huadao territory.


    However, there were none of the young talents present who thought they had the strength to transform the Taoist environment, so naturally no one would go to the stage to look for abuse.


    Xuanyuanfeng naturally wants to see such a result. What he wants is to shock the eight wastelands with divine power, so that his reputation will be louder.


    So, after waiting for a long time, no one came on. Xuanyuanfeng said to qingyunzi, "Taoist qingyunzi, what do you think to do now?"


    Qingyunzi listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, shook his head, and then said to the people participating in the Junjie competition, "is there anyone else challenging xuanyuanfeng? If not, xuanyuanfeng will enter the next round with full marks."


    Junjie game stipulates that every time you defeat an opponent, you will get a point, but what if someone stands on the stage and no one dares to challenge him? You can''t make this person a zero, can you?


    So it is stipulated that when no one challenges in the challenge arena, this person will directly enter the next round with full marks.


    Of course, if you can enter the next round with full marks, you must have the strength of Yongguan people. Otherwise, who will convince you to enter the next round with full marks?


    Xuanyuanfeng stood on the challenge arena, listened to qingyunzi''s words, and waited quietly with a quiet smile on his face. Just after a long time, no one came to challenge xuanyuanfeng.


    Yang Shandi, the holy emperor of the holy sword Empire, the crown prince Yang Shengxue and the Li family of the black eagle Empire were very angry when they saw this scene. It''s a pity that Yang Shengxue and other young disciples are not xuanyuanfeng''s opponents at all, and they can''t go to the challenge arena, so they can only watch.


    To be honest, although Xuanyuan Maple has just defeated the six ear Taoist in the early stage of Huadao territory, it is nonsense to say that Xuanyuan Maple will be able to defeat other strong people in Huadao territory.


    Because the strong person who changes the Tao realm must have mastered the existence of a heaven and earth Avenue, and it is naturally unimaginable to master the combat power possessed by a heaven and earth Avenue, and has unimaginable magic powers.


    Although the six ear Taoist priest was in the early stage of transforming the Taoist realm, the avenue he mastered was the avenue to listen to the voice of all things in heaven and earth. He lacked attack power, so he could not deal with Xuanyuan maple. If another opponent mastered the avenue of heaven and earth in terms of attack, Xuanyuan Maple would not be able to defeat his opponent.


    Qingyunzi saw that no one came up to challenge xuanyuanfeng. He just wanted to announce that xuanyuanfeng had full marks to enter the next round. At this time, a figure slowly stepped onto the challenge arena.


    This man is from the ice and snow sect. He is wearing a long snow-white skirt and his long hair at the waist is tied with a small cloth strip. He looks like he is only twenty-three or four years old. However, his detached temperament makes people feel bright and fresh.


    And this person is also very beautiful, just a cold and arrogant temperament, which makes people feel that this person is not easy to approach.


    Xuanyuan Feng was surprised to see that it was a woman who came up to challenge him, but Xuanyuan Feng didn''t despise it, because the person who came up was already a perfect realm of transforming the virtual realm. In terms of realm, it was much higher than Xuanyuan Feng.


    "Xuexue sect, xiawen noisy." after coming up, the woman directly reported her name and sect door, and then stood there quietly.


    Xuanyuan Feng also saw Xia wenraul coming out from the ice and snow sect. He had a good impression of Xia wenraul in his heart because Xuanyuan Donger went to the ice and snow sect.


    It''s a pity that Xuanyuan Donger didn''t come this time.


    Last time, Bingqing, the leader of the ice and snow sect, took Xuanyuan Donger''s qualification and brought him to the ice and snow sect for cultivation. Originally, Xuanyuan Feng thought Bingqing would bring Xuanyuan Donger this time. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Donger was closed and couldn''t come.


    "It''s the elder martial sister of ice and snow sect. It''s impolite." xuanyuanfeng said back. After returning the gift, xuanyuanfeng said to Xia Wensheng, "elder martial sister, are you going to challenge me?"


    Although Xia Wensheng is a disciple of the ice and snow sect, xuanyuanfeng will not show mercy when it comes to his reputation. He will do it when he should.


    Xia Wenhuan is the eldest martial sister of the ice and snow sect. Although her physique is not Xuanyuan Donger''s ice flesh and jade bone, she is also an extremely rare nine Yin mysterious pulse. Cultivating the heart formula of the ice and snow sect is also twice the result with half the effort, and the progress is extremely rapid.


    Now I''m only 24 years old, but it''s already a perfect state of transforming emptiness.


    To have such accomplishments at such an age is naturally a peerless genius. Without Xuanyuan maple, Xia Wensheng will shine and become a dazzling star of this five pole event.


    But now whether Xia Wensheng can release dazzling light or not, we need to compete with Xuanyuan maple to know.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Xia Wensheng nodded and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you are very good at martial arts. I think you are inferior, and I am a martial arts practitioner, so I want to compete with you in martial arts."


    Xia Wensheng is also straightforward. He knows that Xuanyuan Maple has great talent and strength in totem worship. Naturally, he should avoid competing with Xuanyuan maple in this aspect, but choose to compete in martial arts.


    It is no secret that Xuanyuan maple is the holy body of Hunyuan, and Xuanyuan Maple didn''t hide his cultivation accomplishments in the challenge arena, so his cultivation accomplishments in the early stage of changing the virtual environment were clear at a glance.


    After listening to Xia Wensheng''s words, xuanyuanfeng nodded and didn''t refuse. He wanted to establish a legend belonging to him. Naturally, he couldn''t just in the aspect of totem priests, but also in the aspect of martial artists, so that he could be recited as a myth!


    "Well, since elder martial sister has this elegant interest, I will naturally accompany her to the end." xuanyuanfeng said to Xia Wensheng.


    Xia Wensheng listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and nodded. Then he stopped talking nonsense and directly operated the Qi and blood in his body. Suddenly, a Qi and blood like Optimus Prime rose to the sky, shining the sky into blood red, which surprised everyone who saw this scene.


    No one expected Xia Wensheng to have such strong Qi and blood. She is a woman. Having such strong Qi and blood naturally shows that her physical strength is extremely strong, which makes many martial artists present feel ashamed.


    Xuanyuan Maple smiled when he saw this scene, and then his Qi and blood boiled in his body. He was also like Optimus giant, and he could vaguely see a real dragon swimming and making a dragon sing.


    Because Xuanyuan Maple had previously condensed the body of ZuLong with thunder, and Xuanyuan family took the real dragon as the belief totem, when seeing Xuanyuan Maple swimming with the real dragon in his blood, all the strong Taoists in the scene stared wide and showed an incredible look one by one.


    Qi and blood coagulate. This is something that can only be done by those who have a strong Tao environment!


    When a martial artist''s Qi and blood are rich to a certain extent, when the Qi and blood erupt, he can condense the martial artist''s belief totem in the Qi and blood. Although it doesn''t have much effect, it is very popular. It is a means that martial artists like to reveal.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple had the means to condense Qi and blood in the early stage of transforming the virtual environment, which was naturally shocking. Moreover, looking at the real dragon condensed in the weather and blood of Xuanyuan maple, it was very concise, but it was much stronger than the general strong ones in transforming the Taoist environment.


    Xia Wensheng looked at Xuanyuan Maple rushing to the real dragon swimming in the weather. His cold and arrogant face also showed a trace of dignity, but then Xia Wensheng burst out a sense of war to the sky, operated his internal strength, and took a palm at Xuanyuan maple.


    The martial art of Xuexue sect is called Fengxue palm. When it is displayed, the palm strength is as continuous as snow and as fierce as wind. As the eldest martial sister of Xuexue sect, Xia Wenlan has long been very proficient in cultivating Fengxue palm and mastered the essence of Fengxue palm.


    With Xia Wensheng''s body moving, suddenly, the white palm shadow of snow all over the sky flashed, just like a snowflake drowning Xuanyuan Maple!


    None of the palms in the sky is illusory, but Xia Wensheng shot countless attacks in a very short time. Each palms contains extremely vast power, which can not be underestimated.


    Xuanyuan Maple saw this, his strength increased, his body flashed, and he also rushed to the front, but he used the move of real dragon claw detection.


    Seeing this move, Xuanyuan Maple''s palms seemed to turn into ZuLong''s claws. With the power of Ling lie and Su Sha, he grabbed the past towards Xia Wensheng. The snow-white palms scattered under the dragon''s claws.


    Xuanyuan maple is the holy body of Hunyuan. It is invincible at the same level. It refers to the physical power!


    Although Xia Wensheng is a perfect realm in the later stage of Huaxu realm, and Xuanyuan maple is only in the early stage of Huaxu realm, in terms of physical strength, Xia Wensheng is naturally not an opponent of Xuanyuan maple.


    However, because Xia Wensheng was also a disciple of the ice and snow sect, xuanyuanfeng didn''t make Xia Wensheng lose too ugly, so it took only 10% of his strength.


    Looking at the shadow of his palm in the sky constantly collapsing under the attack of Xuanyuan maple, Xia Wensheng didn''t shrink back. His Qi and blood kept rising, and his vast power kept surging in Xia Wensheng.


    "The wind and snow are all over the sky, and the ice is all over the world!" Xia Wen drank loudly, but he showed the unique skill of the ice and snow sect.

 Chapter 158

    With Xia Wensheng''s move, the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly dropped, and the severe cold gathered from heaven and earth and swept towards Xuanyuan maple.


    Because of Xuanyuan Maple''s previous performance, Xia Wensheng dared not neglect it at all. Naturally, he exerted his full strength, condensed a huge snow-white palm and photographed Xuanyuan maple.


    This huge snow-white palm, which contains endless cold, has a full size of a hundred feet. It falls from the sky and seems to freeze the sky. The slightest cold is like a knife cutting the void. Even the strong Taoists feel the cold.


    However, all this has no impact on Xuanyuan maple. You know, Xuanyuan Maple has been practicing underground in the Arctic ice field for two years. Although the unique skill displayed by Xia Wensheng is powerful, it can''t help Xuanyuan maple.


    Looking at the huge snow-white palm patted down, Xuanyuan Maple directly waved the tail of the real dragon and kicked the big foot towards the top. The big foot condensed by the vast power directly broke the huge snow-white palm and resolved Xia Wensheng''s attack.


    Xia Wensheng also seemed to know that his blow would not cause too much trouble to Xuanyuan maple, so after playing this move, he directly increased his body, burned his blood and began to summon the power of belief totem.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a huge green Luan condenses on Xia Wenxuan''s head. This is Xia Wenxuan''s belief totem. However, the green Luan is cold all over, but it is a heterogeneous ice Luan.


    A mighty power was released from the bingluan, and the mighty power was spreading wave by wave.


    After summoning the belief totem, Xia Wenlan, who turned into a giant of twenty feet, directly summoned Bing Luan to integrate with him. He saw that the crystal clear Bing Luan swooped down and landed on Xia Wenlan, and then integrated into Xia Wenlan''s body.


    Suddenly, the breath in Xia Wensheng''s body broke out continuously.


    Then a pair of huge, crystal clear wings stretched out behind Xia Wenxuan, which was Xia Wenxuan''s most powerful force now. After all this, Xia Wenxuan stretched out his hand and a snow-white long sword appeared in her hand.


    Xuanyuan Feng saw this and smiled. Then his Qi and blood surged in his body, and his body grew rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a size of twenty feet. Then he stretched out his hand and a huge dragon sword condensed in his hand.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple can change to a higher level, but it''s not necessary. Moreover, Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t burn Qi and blood and summon the power of belief totem.


    Seeing this scene, Xia Wensheng frowned, but didn''t say anything. He clenched the ice sword in his hand, poured out all the strength in his body, and split it towards xuanyuanfeng.


    This sword not only contains Xia Wenxuan''s physical strength and vitality, but also contains Xia Wenxuan''s power of burning Qi and blood and borrowed belief totem. It''s unimaginable!


    The ice sword fell from top to bottom. Even the air was frozen in the place it passed. It was like an ice river falling from the sky and hitting Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng is neither arrogant nor despise Xia Wenlan, but because with his current physical strength, even Xia Wenlan burns Qi and blood and calls the power of belief totem, he is not his opponent.


    Seeing Xia Wensheng''s ice sword fall, Xuanyuan Maple clenched the dragon sword, and all his physical strength gushed out. Suddenly, the vast pressure gushed out of Xuanyuan maple, and the air around Xuanyuan Maple burst violently because of the squeeze of Xuanyuan Maple''s breath!


    The Dragon Sword directly met the fallen ice sword, and then unimaginable power burst out, rippling in circles and impacting a heavy Dharma array around.


    This time, a heavy Dharma array collapsed one after another and completely lost its function. It can be seen how powerful the two people''s power is.


    The final result was naturally that the invincible Xuanyuan maple of the same level won. Under this blow, Xuanyuan Maple was as stable as Mount Tai, while Xia wennoisy was blown away. After more than ten steps back, he stabilized his body and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Accept." Xuanyuan Feng said with a smile after he roared Xia Wen away.


    Xia Wensheng, who vomited a mouthful of blood, listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and took a deep look at Xuanyuan Feng. Obviously, he was a little unwilling, but if he lost, he would lose. Xia Wensheng was a woman who didn''t let men, didn''t play tricks, and directly nodded to admit defeat.


    Then Xia Wensheng dispersed the real body of the giant spirit, turned and walked towards the challenge arena. Before turning around, he said to xuanyuanfeng, "younger martial sister Dong''Er asked me to tell you that she misses you very much."


    Xia Wenlan is the eldest martial sister of the ice and snow sect, which is highly valued by Bingqing. Now Xia Wenlan basically takes care of all matters of the ice and snow sect. It can be said that the future leader of the ice and snow sect will be Xia Wenlan.


    Therefore, Xia Wensheng is naturally very dignified in the ice and snow sect. Few disciples of the ice and snow sect dare to approach Xia Wensheng.


    However, Xuanyuan Donger is not afraid of heaven and earth. He often goes to find Xia wennoisy, who likes Xuanyuan Donger very much. Over time, his feelings are also very deep.


    Xuanyuanfeng quickly said to Xia Wensheng when he heard the speech, "elder martial sister Xia, help me tell Dong''Er that I miss her too."


    Xia Wensheng, who had turned around, did not turn around after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, but directly stretched out his hand and waved, and went straight down the challenge arena, but he was very natural and unrestrained.


    Xuanyuan Maple saw Xia Wensheng go down and looked at qingyunzi again. Qingyunzi saw it and announced again, "Xuanyuan Maple won this competition."


    With qingyunzi''s announcement, everyone around burst into cheers. The previous competition was just a competition of physical strength and strength. Although it was not as gorgeous as Xuanyuan maple and six ear Taoist priest, it was not inferior at all.


    Moreover, from this battle, people also saw that Xuanyuan Maple had vast physical strength and vitality, especially the last blow. Xuanyuan Maple didn''t burn Qi and blood, so it was very powerful to fly Xia Wen who had burned Qi and blood and summoned the power of totem.


    "Is there any challenge for xuanyuanfeng?" qingyunzi asked the young talents who participated in the Junjie competition again.


    This time, no one came up after a long time. After all, no one will come up to abuse when he is free.


    The six ear Taoist was devastated by Xuanyuan Maple with vast spiritual power in the early stage of transforming the Taoist realm, while Xia Wensheng was the great perfection of transforming the virtual realm. He only compared his physical strength and strength with Xuanyuan maple. When burning Qi and blood and summoning the power of belief totem, he still lost to Xuanyuan maple. In this way, who will challenge Xuanyuan Maple.


    Having seen it for a long time, no one came up to challenge. Qingyunzi reluctantly announced, "in that case, xuanyuanfeng has full marks to enter the next round."


    Boom!


    Although everyone had the answer in their hearts for a long time, after qingyunzi''s announcement, it still caused a sensation, and bursts of cheers rushed into the sky. Such a record is rare in ancient times.


    Of course, the people of the holy sword Empire and the black eagle empire are very dissatisfied with such a result, but there is nothing they can do.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to qingyunzi''s announcement and showed a happy smile on his face. This shot can be regarded as beating out his reputation, but it''s far from making the creatures on the totem continent believe in themselves. Xuanyuan Feng still has a long way to go.


    To become famous at the five pole event is just to spread the reputation of Xuanyuan maple. To do this, the creatures on the totem continent will only worship Xuanyuan maple. To believe in Xuanyuan maple, it is far from enough.


    To make the creatures on the totem continent worship Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Maple must do the feat of turning the tide and saving the people from water and fire. Otherwise, it is too difficult to get faith.


    The coquettish twisted his waist and returned to the site of the sacrificial hall. Xuanyuanfeng sat next to Hua Linglong, showed off to Hua Linglong and said, "daughter-in-law, look, is your husband powerful?"


    Hua Linglong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, gave Xuanyuan Feng a white look, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "hum, wait, my aunt will let you see her power!"


    With that, Hua Linglong''s body flashed, fell in the center of the challenge arena, and then said to the surrounding, "cult hall, Hua Linglong, who dares to come up and fight with me?"


    Although Hua Linglong doesn''t like cultivation at ordinary times, she is a congenital Taoist body. Coupled with the supply of a large number of top-quality Qi increasing pills, her strength naturally continues to improve. Now it is also a perfect realm of Huaxu realm. As long as Hua Linglong is willing, she can break through Huadao realm at any time.


    Today, Hua Linglong, who is 20, is young and vigorous. The whole person stands there. Coupled with his beautiful face, he really kills countless heroes. Therefore, when he sees Hua Linglong''s invitation to war, the following heroes are in turmoil.


    However, the young talents in the East wasteland are very silent. None of them want to go up, because they all know that Hua Linglong is Xuanyuan Maple''s fiancee. If Hua Linglong is offended, it is tantamount to offending Xuanyuan maple.


    As Hua Linglong''s words fell, a tall and handsome man came out of the demon temple. He looked like he was only twenty-four or five years old. He was full of evil spirit all over. His cultivation was also a perfect state of transforming the virtual world.


    "Demon temple, Tuoba Liuyun." the young man full of evil spirit reported his name.


    This young man who claims to be Tuoba Liuyun is the only disciple of yuan Leigang, the Lord of the demon temple. Of course, he is also the demon family. The demon family has the heaviest blood. The stronger its blood is, the stronger its constitution is.


    Tuoba Liuyun has the blood of the ancient divine beast Kunpeng. Although it is extremely thin and can be almost ignored, even so, the extremely thin Kunpeng blood makes Tuoba Liuyun extremely strong in physique, fast in cultivation and strong in combat power.


    Previously, when xuanyuanfeng was on the challenge arena, Tuoba Liuyun also wanted to come up, but it was a step later than Xia Wensheng.


    Now Hua Linglong came up to invite the battle, but Tuoba brightened his eyes and went to the challenge arena without hesitation.

 Chapter 159

    Beauty loves heroes, and heroes love beauty!


    Tuoba Liuyun thinks he is a peerless genius and will become a hero in the future, so naturally he needs beautiful women to accompany him. Otherwise, how can he set off the strength of his hero?


    But although there are beautiful women in the demon family, especially the fox demon family, is rich in beautiful women, but Tuoba Liuyun doesn''t like it and wants to find a human beauty. Now, Tuoba Liuyun thinks he has found it.


    Although Hua Linglong is not the first beautiful woman in the totem continent, there are few who are better than Hua Linglong in appearance. Moreover, Hua Linglong is born with a holy temperament like green lotus, which is more attractive.


    So after Hua Linglong went to the challenge arena to invite him to fight, Tuoba Liuyun soon went to the challenge arena.


    He thought in his heart that if he defeated Hua Linglong and showed his strong side in front of Hua Linglong, he would certainly make Hua Linglong love her, and he would certainly be able to hold the beauty back in the future.


    "Tuoba Liuyun, demon Temple disciple." Tuoba Liuyun saluted Hua Linglong with a fist, and then said with a smile.


    Since he got on the challenge arena, Tuoba Liuyun has paid great attention to his words and deeds and behaved himself like a beautiful young master. He hopes to get the favor of Hua Linglong.


    Such a handsome young talent can absolutely fascinate the girl in front of ordinary girls, but it''s a pity that Hua Linglong''s heart already belongs, so it''s doomed that Tuoba Liuyun is in vain.


    Hua Linglong went to the challenge arena to show off his power to xuanyuanfeng, so naturally he had no interest in Tuoba Liuyun. After listening to Tuoba Liuyun''s words, he directly said to Tuoba Liuyun, "OK, let''s start."


    When the voice fell, Hua Linglong pinched her handprint. Suddenly, a white light fell from the sky and roared down towards the Tuoba cloud. The white light contained an extremely vast power, which was enough to push mountains and seas!


    Tuoba Liuyun saw Hua Linglong and said he did it immediately. He was still a little uncomfortable. Originally, he wanted to be close to Hua Linglong again, but he didn''t panic in the face of such an attack.


    The evil spirit surged up and down. As soon as Tuoba Liuyun stretched out his hand and patted the white light falling from the sky, the vast force poured out of Tuoba Liuyun''s body and directly smashed the white light falling from the sky.


    As if he had done a very easy thing, after Tuoba Liuyun broke the white light falling from the sky, he looked at Hua Linglong with a smile and said to Hua Linglong, "Linglong girl, you are not my opponent. Why don''t you admit defeat? It''s better for us to find a place to talk about our hearts than to waste time here."


    After listening to Tuoba Liuyun''s words, xuanyuanfeng sitting below suddenly stared, stabbed Nangong Shang next to him with his arm, and said to Nangong Shang, "brother Nangong, do you think this boy is flirting with my daughter-in-law? Do you want me to go up and shoot this boy to death?"


    As he spoke, Xuanyuan Maple rolled up his sleeves and was ready to go up to teach Tuoba Liuyun a lesson. Hualuo water saw it and said to Xuanyuan Maple with a smile, "Xiaofeng, don''t worry, Linglong can cope."


    Xuanyuan Feng heard that he didn''t go up, but his eyes narrowed and stared at Tuoba Liuyun, thinking that if the boy entered the next round and met himself, he must teach him a good lesson.


    Hua Linglong listened to Tuoba Liuyun''s words and showed a bright smile on her pretty face. Then she pinched her handprint. Suddenly, white lights fell from the sky. Each white light contained extremely vast energy and bombarded Tuoba Liuyun like raindrops.


    Tuoba Liuyun, who was still pretending just now, didn''t dare to pretend. After all, Hua Linglong is also a great and full realm in the later stage of the virtual realm. The attack is naturally not weak, and the energy contained in the white light like raindrops is really strong.


    "Peng hit thousands of miles and shook nine days!" Tuoba Liuyun suddenly shouted, raised his fist and roared up to the sky.


    Qi and blood churned and strength surged wildly. With the fist of Tuoba Liuyun, a huge divine beast Kunpeng was condensed, flew 90000 miles and rushed to the sky.


    The huge Kunpeng opened his mouth, swallowed all the white lights in the process of soaring into the sky, made a scream, and finally rushed into the void and disappeared.


    Tuoba Liuyun was relieved when he saw the result. He used all his strength just now, otherwise he would be ashamed.


    Xuanyuan Maple sitting below frowned when he saw this scene, and then a faint golden light flickered in the middle of his eyebrows. Naturally, he was exercising the divine power of heaven''s eyes. He wanted to see what the noumenon of Tuoba Liuyun was.


    "What should I be? It turned out to be just a little golden bird." xuanyuanfeng said in his heart.


    Looking through the Tianmu supernatural power, Xuanyuan Maple saw through the noumenon of Tuoba Liuyun, but it was an extremely huge golden eagle, which looked very ordinary. However, Xuanyuan Maple only saw this result when he did not cultivate the Tianmu supernatural power to a high level.


    If xuanyuanfeng can see through all vanity by cultivating the divine power of heaven''s eyes to a high level, he can naturally see through the blood in Tuoba Liuyun and understand the power of Tuoba Liuyun.


    When Hua Linglong saw that Tuoba Liuyun cracked her blow, she was naturally very dissatisfied. She came up to show her strength, but she was attacked by Tuoba Liuyun one after another. With Hua Linglong''s character, she couldn''t stand it.


    Hua Linglong, who was determined to use a big move, clenched his teeth. His blood boiled in his body, and his vast power surged. At the same time, he urged his spiritual strength. A three leaf green lotus condensed on Hua Linglong''s head.


    "Heaven and earth Avenue, as far as possible into my heart, the avenue is harmonious, and I am the only one!" Hua Linglong whispered.


    With this sound, the three leaf green lotus on Hua Linglong''s head shook, and with the shaking of the three leaf green lotus, all kinds of giants were condensed over the green lotus.


    There are tigers, leopards, lions and other animals, eagles, birds, harriers, pigeons and other birds, flowers, trees, mountains and rivers, swords, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks, pagodas, seals, God clocks and other things all over the sky.


    These things condensed on the top of Hua Linglong''s head release their mighty power one by one. Each of them seems to have the charm of heaven and earth Avenue, which makes many strong Taoists present stare.


    "Oh, daughter-in-law, you are going against the sky!" xuanyuanfeng roared in his heart when he saw this scene.


    Xuanyuan Maple can condense all kinds of totem statues. That''s because Xuanyuan Maple has condensed all kinds of totem statues in the sea of knowledge, but Hua Linglong only takes Qinglian as the belief totem. How can she do such an unnatural thing?


    This has something to do with Hua Linglong''s physique. She is a congenital Taoist body, which coincides with heaven and earth Avenue. It is easier to understand Heaven and earth Avenue than anyone, and Hua Linglong''s belief totem is still three leaf green lotus!


    It is said that before heaven and earth opened, a three leaf chaotic green lotus was derived between heaven and earth. It is the existence that seizes the creation of heaven and earth. It is the biggest anomaly between heaven and earth. It is naturally able to hook the avenue of heaven and earth.


    Hua Linglong''s innate body of Tao, coupled with the belief totem of three leaf green lotus, can make such an unnatural feat and shock everyone present!


    In fact, hualinglong''s belief totem is only the three leaf chaotic green lotus, and all the totem statues condensed behind are the avenue of heaven and earth hooked by the three leaf chaotic Green Lotus!


    Although it is only the avenue of heaven and earth linked by the three leaf chaotic green lotus, the energy contained in it is extremely vast, especially covering up the challenge arena, and the shock is naturally unimaginable.


    Tuoba Liuyun swallowed a mouthful of water, looked at all kinds of totem gods in the sky, felt the energy contained therein, and was depressed. Xuanyuan Maple had been abnormal enough before. Unexpectedly, Hua Linglong was more evil!


    You know, although there are many totem statues condensed by Xuanyuan maple, they are also in the normal range, which is still acceptable, but these totem statues condensed by Hua Linglong are too scary.


    Especially those swords, swords, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks, God clocks, seals and pagodas, and even mountains.


    "Tuoba Liuyun, my aunt thinks it''s better for you to admit defeat, so that you can save some face, otherwise I''m not polite." Hua Linglong said proudly.


    She has been hiding this skill for a long time and hasn''t been revealed in front of Xuanyuan maple. The purpose is to make Xuanyuan Maple dumbfounded. Just now, when she showed it, Hua Linglong has sneaked an eye to see the picture of Xuanyuan Maple dumbfounded. Of course, she is proud of it.


    After listening to Hua Linglong''s words, Tuoba Liuyun immediately blushed and clenched his fists tightly. Then he roared, his blood burned in his body, and a huge Kunpeng condensed on his head. This is naturally the separation of his belief totem.


    After summoning the belief totem, Tuoba Liuyun roared again, and then the whole person turned into a golden eagle with a size of 30 feet. Then he summoned the Kunpeng in the sky and fused with himself, so that the body soared again and turned into a size of 50 feet.


    The huge golden eagle soared into the sky and rushed to countless totem gods in the sky. Even at this time, this boy hasn''t thought of attacking Hua Linglong. It shows that the hero will faint.


    Hua Linglong saw Tuoba Liuyun appear, and the body rushed into the sky, which directly stimulated her spiritual power. The three leaf green lotus shook again. Then, the totem statues representing all kinds of heaven and earth roads in the sky blasted down towards Tuoba Liuyun.


    In an instant, the huge body of Tuoba Liuyun was submerged by various totem gods, and then a roar came out of it, and waves of vast power burst out, constantly impacting the nearby Dharma arrays that had just been rebuilt.


    When various totem gods gradually disappeared, a figure covered with blood fell from the sky, which was the tragic Tuoba Liuyun!

 Chapter 160

    Tuoba Liuyun himself is a demon family, and his physical strength is naturally strong. In addition, he is a golden eagle, and his speed is much faster than ordinary martial artists. Under such circumstances, if he chooses to attack Hua Linglong directly, he will never lose so miserably, and may even win.


    It''s just a pity that Tuoba Liuyun, who was dazzled by beauty, didn''t choose to attack Hua Linglong, but fought against the totem gods summoned by Hua Linglong, which represent all kinds of roads between heaven and earth. The result is so tragic.


    Hua Linglong sees the bloody Tuoba Liuyun falling on the ground. Although she is very happy to win, Hua Linglong is also very embarrassed to see the appearance of Tuoba Liuyun.


    So he hurriedly urged the three leaf chaotic green lotus to summon a white light, which fell on Tuoba Liuyun.


    Soon, the scars on Tuoba Liuyun''s body disappeared, and people woke up from their coma. Tuoba Liuyun, who stood up, looked at the flower Linglong opposite. Naturally, he had no face to say more and walked directly down the challenge arena.


    Naturally, Hua Linglong won the competition, and the performance of Hua Linglong and Xuanyuan Maple naturally made the reputation of the cult hall louder.


    Because of Hua Linglong''s fighting power in the previous World War I, in the next time, no one came up to challenge Hua Linglong. Finally, Hua Linglong also advanced to the next round with full marks, which made xuanyuanfeng very depressed.


    The competition continued. Without the metamorphosis of Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong, other heroes naturally had the opportunity to show. With the competition one by one, the top 30 heroes were finally selected.


    The following is the knockout match. Qingyunzi put all the names of 30 people in a box. Thirty people came up to draw lots. After drawing their opponents, they can compete later.


    If there are 30 people, 15 people will be eliminated in the first round, and the remaining 15 people will draw lots. During this period, one person will be vacant, and the remaining 14 people will conduct a lottery competition. Seven people will be eliminated, and finally seven people will be left.


    These seven people plus the one who left the round are exactly eight people. Continue the third round of competition and select the last four people for the big showdown.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s opponent in the first round was an acquaintance. Ye Qingyun met at the last climbing meeting.


    After the previous competitions, it was finally xuanyuanfeng''s turn to play. Xuanyuanfeng smiled and went directly to the challenge arena. Then he said to Ye Qingyun, "Xiao yunyun, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t enjoy the last competition. Come on, let me abuse you quickly!"


    Ye Qingyun, who was standing under the challenge arena, was very depressed. He didn''t expect that he would be so unlucky. In the first round, he met xuanyuanfeng, a pervert. He was depressed in his heart.


    Since the last meeting, ye Qingyun has joined Taiqing Dao. With the cultivation of Taiqing Dao, his strength has improved rapidly. Now it is also the early stage of transforming the virtual environment, and he can be regarded as a genius.


    Ye Qingyun''s ability to enter the top 30 among many heroes naturally proves his combat power. But ye Qingyun also knows himself. He was able to compete with xuanyuanfeng at the last meeting. Now he is not an opponent at all.


    It''s not that ye Qingyun is weak, but that Xuanyuan maple is too strong. Therefore, ye Qingyun can only recognize bad luck after listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, and his way to the five pole event is here.


    So after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, ye Qingyun said directly to Xuanyuan Feng, "Xuanyuan Feng, what you think is very beautiful, but I just don''t give you a chance. I admit defeat!"


    "Xiaoyunyun, you can''t do this. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Come up and let me abuse it! Don''t worry, I''ll be very gentle!" xuanyuanfeng heard Ye Qingyun''s words and stood on the challenge arena shouting.


    Ye Qingyun listens to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and immediately despises Xuanyuan Feng. This is a typical bitch!


    Of course, not only does Ye Qingyun despise Xuanyuan maple, but everyone present despises Xuanyuan Maple after listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words. This goods is not only a strength demon, but also a face!


    Xuanyuanfeng stood on the challenge arena and saw that ye Qingyun ignored him at all. He had to walk back bitterly. What made xuanyuanfeng even more depressed was that in the second round, he was empty, which made him want to abuse people.


    Watching groups of people go up to compete and show their strength, xuanyuanfeng was depressed and suffering. Finally, it was the third round. Xuanyuanfeng went up to draw lots again. This time, he actually drew old acquaintances and Shangguan Qi who met in the heaven climbing conference.


    Shangguan Qi, crown prince of the green Wolf Empire, joined zhantianmen at the beginning. He was trained by zhantianmen together with Li xuanlei, and his strength improved rapidly. Because of his separation skill, his strength was higher than Li xuanlei, and he was also a strong man in the middle of the virtual world.


    After the competition in front, Shangguan Qi had already proved his strength. Especially when he showed his separation skill, strong separation rushed up one by one and could directly defeat his opponent.


    Xuanyuanfeng was very happy to see that shangguanqi was drawn. The strength of shangguanqi was really strong enough. When the split technique was applied to the limit, he could have 18 split bodies. Combined with the noumenon, his strength was comparable to the strong ones in the early stage of Taoism.


    Therefore, if Shangguan Qi plays, xuanyuanfeng can naturally show his strength again, so when it''s his turn, he can''t wait to run to the challenge arena again.


    "Xiao Qiqi, come on, come on. Don''t worry. I won''t abuse you. Let''s have a duel. I know you must be more kind than Xiao yunyun and won''t fail to come up." xuanyuanfeng said to Guan Qi with a cheap smile on his face.


    And the cold upper official Qi listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, but he smiled on his cold face, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I admit defeat!"


    Still cold, he only said three words, but he drove Xuanyuan Feng into the abyss. After listening to this, Xuanyuan Feng shouted on the challenge arena, "Xiao Qiqi, how can you do this? I beg you, don''t admit defeat, OK?"


    Shangguan Qi standing under the challenge arena listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, sat down directly, and then closed his eyes.


    It''s a rare thing to be able to enter the top eight. Shangguanqi''s goal has been achieved. Naturally, xuanyuanfeng won''t have the opportunity to play cheap.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw the appearance of Shangguan Qi and immediately wilted. He hung his head and walked towards the bottom of the challenge arena, which made the onlookers laugh.


    After the last competition, xuanyuanfeng, Hua Linglong, Xia Wensheng and six ear Taoist entered the final showdown of the Junjie competition.


    Originally, Tuoba Liuyun also had a chance to enter the top four, but the boy was really unlucky. He drew Hua Linglong again in the last round. As a result, he had to admit defeat.


    In addition, there was Xuanyuan Tianxing. He had a good chance to enter the top four, but he met Hua Linglong in the first round, so Xuanyuan Tianxing directly conceded defeat and missed the top four.


    Finally, only xuanyuanfeng and the four of them were left to fight a decisive battle!


    Now there is no need to draw lots. Now the four of them just need to go to the challenge arena. No matter who competes with whom, the last person standing on the challenge arena is the first Junjie!


    Who is second, third and fourth, and who cares?


    The time of the decisive battle came. Xuanyuanfeng and the four of them stood on the challenge arena.


    Hua Linglong looked at Xia Wenhuan and the six ear Taoist priest, and his face showed a sly smile like a fox. When he saw Hua Linglong''s eyes, Xia Wenhuan and the six ear Taoist priest nodded, it seemed that they all understood what Hua Linglong meant.


    Then, Hua Linglong, Xia Wensheng and the six ear Taoist directly surrounded Xuanyuan maple in the center in three directions, which stunned Xuanyuan maple, and then asked Hua Linglong, Xia Wensheng and the six ear Taoist, "what are you going to do?"


    "We''re going to beat you up!" Hua Linglong, Xia Wensheng and six ear Taoist shouted at xuanyuanfeng.


    After listening to the words of Hua Linglong, all the heroes and families around the audience brightened their eyes, and then all showed a happy smile. They didn''t expect Hua Linglong to make such a choice. It''s really amazing.


    The rule of Junjie competition is that the last four people can choose their opponents at will, so Hua Linglong, Xia Wensheng and six ear Taoist all choose xuanyuanfeng as their opponents, which is absolutely not against the rules.


    So qingyunzi just stroked his beard and didn''t mean to stop.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the words of Hua Linglong and immediately showed a wronged look and said to Hua Linglong, "daughter-in-law, I''m your husband. Shouldn''t you work together with me to deal with them? Why did you rebel?"


    "Aunt just wants to see you flattened, can''t you?" Hua Linglong said to Xuanyuan Maple with a smile, her eyes bent like crescent moon.


    Xuanyuan Feng shrugged his shoulders and said to Hua Linglong, "want to beat me? Today I''ll show you what strength is!"


    With that, Xuanyuan Maple''s Qi and blood soared into the sky. A giant pillar of Qi and blood rose above Xuanyuan Maple''s head. A real dragon swam and roared in the pillar of Qi and blood, and the vast breath broke out from Xuanyuan maple.


    With the outbreak of Xuanyuan maple, Hua Linglong, Xia Wensheng and six ear Taoist also broke out at the same time!


    The Qi and blood in Hua Linglong''s body churned and the vast spiritual power surged. A three leaf green lotus condensed on her head, and a lotus platform slowly rose at her feet, which was a magic weapon refined by Xuanyuan maple for her.


    Since we want flat Xuanyuan maple, we should spare no effort to spend exquisite flowers.


    The six ear Taoist on the other side was even more cruel. He directly burned his blood and turned into a giant. Holding the long stick, he summoned the belief totem separation, and directly integrated the belief totem separation with himself. His strength soared many times.


    Xia Wensheng was not polite. He also burned his blood and turned into a giant. He summoned the belief totem to merge with himself. A pair of crystal clear wings appeared on her back. In Xia Wensheng''s hand, a long sword and magic instrument was also held by her!


    The siege has taken shape!

 Chapter 161

    Hua Linglong, Xia Wensheng and six ear Taoist are not the opponents of Xuanyuan Maple if they compete with Xuanyuan Maple alone. Therefore, with the encouragement of Hua Linglong, Xia Wensheng and six ear Taoist are naturally very willing to fight Xuanyuan Maple with Hua Linglong.


    And because xuanyuanfeng''s strength is too strong, from the beginning, Hua Linglong, Xia Wensheng and six ear Taoist showed their best and took out their most powerful means!


    Although the six eared Taoist priest was very thin, after he showed the true body of the giant spirit and separated from the summoned belief totem, the six eared Taoist priest''s body directly increased to 50 feet high. Holding the big stick, he frantically released all his strength and smashed it hard at Xuanyuan maple.


    Xia Wensheng is the same. In order to beat Xuanyuan maple, Xia Wensheng is also fierce. He burns a lot of Qi and blood, and also turns into a limit body. The snow-white long sword in his hand splits towards Xuanyuan Maple with endless cold.


    As for Hua Linglong, he stood on the lotus platform, directly urged the three leaf chaotic green lotus, summoned various totem statues symbolizing heaven and earth Avenue, and manipulated countless totem statues to blow down to Xuanyuan maple.


    Looking at the attack of Hua Linglong and the three of them, Xuanyuan Maple roared, and the blood in his body burst out directly. He exercised the magic power of heaven and earth. Under the incredible gaze of everyone, he turned into a hundred feet giant. The sun and moon magic clothes on his body floated with the wind and shone everywhere.


    When Xuanyuan Maple didn''t break through the virtual environment, Xuanyuan Maple used the magic of heaven and earth, and the body that could be changed was fifty feet.


    The breakthrough to the virtual environment, especially the Dragon formula, has also broken through to the third level. The limit of Xuanyuan maple, the magic power of heaven, earth and earth, has reached a hundred feet.


    In order to shock the people present again, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t keep it and directly changed to the limit. This body is twice as high as Hua Linglong''s, making Hua Linglong look like a child in front of Xuanyuan maple.


    "The real dragon is here, and all things are subject!" xuanyuanfeng roared!


    Then I saw a huge real dragon hundreds of feet long condensed on the head of Xuanyuan maple. Naturally, Xuanyuan Maple urged all spiritual forces to summon the energy of heaven and earth. Although it was far from being compared with the real body of ZuLong in the sea, it was shocking enough.


    Roar!


    The condensed real dragon uttered an earth shaking dragon chant, and then rose to the sky and rushed to all kinds of totem gods summoned by Hua Linglong!


    This is the strength that Xuanyuan Maple has shown up to now. Looking at his Baizhang body, many masters of Taoist realm present look like hell, because even they are very difficult to change their Baizhang body, but Xuanyuan Maple already has this strength.


    The belief totem summoned by Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power makes many strong Taoists speechless. They ask themselves whether they can resist such an attack with their strength.


    Of course, the attacks of Hua Linglong, Xia Wensheng and six ear Taoist are also shocking, which makes people sigh that today''s genius is really powerful and has such strength at a young age.


    The huge real dragon rose into the sky and bombarded down. The totem statues representing all kinds of heaven and earth roads seemed to stagnate at the moment when the real dragon roared. Then under the impact of the real dragon, all kinds of totem statues summoned by Hua Linglong were smashed!


    ZuLong was conceived between heaven and earth before heaven and earth opened. At that time, the avenue of heaven and earth had not evolved completely, and ZuLong, as a great power in three realms and six channels, naturally had a deeper understanding of the avenue of heaven and earth than Hua Linglong.


    Although the real dragon condensed by Xuanyuan maple is not even the part of ZuLong, the power contained in it is not that the totem statues summoned by Hua Linglong can resist.


    So Hua Linglong''s attack was directly destroyed by Xuanyuan Maple with arrogant power!


    Then xuanyuanfeng looked down at the six ear Taoist priest and Xia Wensheng. He was not polite at all. As soon as he lifted his big foot, he kicked the six ear Taoist priest directly on the six ear Taoist priest and kicked the six ear Taoist priest directly.


    Then xuanyuanfeng turned around and stretched out his big hand. His two fingers directly clamped Xia Wensheng''s snow-white sword. Then his strength broke out in his body and threw Xia Wensheng out.


    Xia Wenhuan is Xuanyuan Donger''s elder martial sister after all, and Xuanyuan maple is not too much.


    In this way, Xuanyuan Maple directly resolved the siege of the three people with his arrogant and overbearing power. After solving the six ear Taoist priest and Xia wennoisy, Xuanyuan Maple stretched out his big hand and directly grabbed Hua Linglong.


    Under Xuanyuan Maple''s hundred feet body, Hua Linglong''s fifty feet body was like a child. There was no way to resist. Hua Linglong was directly caught by Xuanyuan maple.


    "You little traitor, I let you rebel and let you beat me with outsiders!" xuanyuanfeng said while holding Hua Linglong, patting Hua Linglong''s ass with another big hand!


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    In the public, Hua Linglong was spanked by Xuanyuan maple, and her face turned red, her hands danced in front, and Hua Linglong roared, "Xuanyuan maple, aunt fought with you!"


    Originally, he wanted to fight Xuanyuan Feng with Xia Wensheng and the six ear crowd, but he didn''t expect to be taught a lesson by Xuanyuan Feng and spanked in public. Hua Linglong was naturally ashamed and annoyed.


    Boom!


    A vast force erupted from Hua Linglong''s body, but Hua Linglong burned her blood essence, borrowed more faith totem power, and then broke away from Xuanyuan Maple''s big hand and jumped into the distance.


    Hua Linglong, who has turned the virtual realm into a full one, naturally has a strong blood essence in his body. Even if he burns some, it doesn''t matter. Moreover, with Hua Linglong''s current physical realm, the burned blood essence can be derived back soon.


    The flower that burned the blood essence was exquisite, and its body suddenly soared. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into the same size as Xuanyuan maple. Then it urged the three leaf chaotic green lotus. A huge water Unicorn with water vapor and a fire phoenix with fire appeared in the sky.


    It is said that Kirin and Phoenix were derived from heaven and earth before heaven and earth opened, but they were many years later than ZuLong. Naturally, their strength was much worse than ZuLong, but they were also powerful in three realms and six directions.


    In the totem continent, only the Xuanyuan family believes in the real dragon totem, but many believe in the Kirin totem and the Phoenix totem. Of course, because the Kirin totem and the Phoenix totem are too powerful.


    So even if we believe in them, there are only martial arts, and there are no totem priests.


    But now Hua Linglong has summoned the water unicorn and fire phoenix gods. I have to admit that Hua Linglong''s chaotic green lotus totem is too powerful.


    "Brother long, Linglong doesn''t give you face. Anyway, I can''t bear it. I don''t know if you can bear it." seeing the water Kirin and fire phoenix statues summoned by Hua Linglong, xuanyuanfeng directly said to ZuLong who knows the sea.


    Suddenly, the ZuLong in the sea released an earth shaking spiritual force. The real dragon totem condensed by Xuanyuan Maple soared several times directly, and rushed towards the water Kirin and Fire Phoenix, fighting with the two statues.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng smiled in his heart, and then looked at the six ear Taoist priest and Xia wennoisy. When they saw Hua Linglong, they both burned blood essence. Of course, they didn''t hesitate, but also burned blood essence, and their bodies soared. Then they attacked Xuanyuan Feng again!


    Xuanyuan Maple looked at the attack of the six ear Taoist priest and Xia Wensheng and stamped his foot directly. Suddenly, the endless earth energy rushed towards Xuanyuan maple, the sun and moon robes glittered, and the hot sun and silver moon energy poured down to Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Maple still didn''t burn Qi and blood. He directly burst out his physical strength and the strength in the Dantian gas sea. In this way, with the power of the earth, the hot sun and the silver moon, the breath on Xuanyuan Maple more than doubled.


    Then Xuanyuan Maple waved. Suddenly, there were dark clouds in the sky, and thunder flashes. They rushed towards Xuanyuan maple, all wrapped around Xuanyuan maple.


    Although he did not burn Qi and blood, with the help of all kinds of heaven and earth energy, Xuanyuan Maple''s power at this time is no worse than burning Qi and blood!


    Looking at the big stick smashed down, Xuanyuan Maple stretched out his big hand and directly grasped the big stick of the six ear Taoist priest. Then he made an effort to seize the big stick, but then Xuanyuan Maple stabbed the six ear Taoist priest back again and hit the six ear Taoist priest!


    Poof! A mouthful of blood vomited out of the mouth of the six ear Taoist, and his whole body also flew out.


    After dismissing the six ear Taoist priest, Xuanyuan Feng turned to Xia Wensheng again. His whole body strength and strength burst out, and the covering hand came out. Xuanyuan Feng''s right hand became extremely huge and pushed towards Xia Wensheng, and the vast force hit Xia Wensheng''s long sword!


    No surprise, Xia Wensheng also vomited blood and flew out under the counterattack of Xuanyuan maple.


    Finally, xuanyuanfeng looked at Hua Linglong again. At this time, the real dragon in the sky had completely torn up the water Kirin and fire phoenix summoned by Hua Linglong.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes, Hua Linglong was naturally afraid that Xuanyuan Feng would spank her again. With a scream, she ran down the challenge arena and hid beside Hualuo water.


    As a result, Hua Linglong, who got out of the challenge arena, even if he conceded defeat, and the six ear Taoist priest and Xia wennoisy also lost their combat power at this time. They have not stood up since they were beaten by Xuanyuan maple.


    At the end of the battle, only Xuanyuan Feng was left standing in the challenge arena. Moreover, Xuanyuan Feng defeated Hua Linglong, Xia Wensheng and the six ear Taoist priest with one enemy and extremely overbearing and arrogant power, and became Xuanyuan Feng''s "group fight" and Hua Linglong''s three.


    Therefore, the undisputed first Junjie appeared, naturally Xuanyuan maple.


    Standing on the challenge arena, xuanyuanfeng was very excited. After the Junjie competition, I believe his reputation will spread all over the totem continent!

 Chapter 162

    The main purpose of xuanyuanfeng''s coming to the five pole event is to spread his reputation throughout the totem continent. After these wars, I believe his goal can be achieved after the five pole event.


    Not only that, the real dragon totem statue condensed by xuanyuanfeng in several wars has spread the belief in the real dragon totem. In this way, maybe more and more people believe in the ancestral dragon on the totem continent in the future.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng is only playing out his reputation now. He will only get the worship of others. If he wants to get others'' faith and harvest incense vows, he is still far from it. He still needs to do something to save all creatures in the world.


    It''s just that such a thing can''t be met. Xuanyuan maple is useless even in a hurry.


    Qingyunzi looked at Xuanyuan Maple standing on the challenge arena and said with a smile, "it seems that the first hero this time is Xuanyuan maple."


    As qingyunzi''s words fell, there were loud cheers around the challenge arena, especially those ordinary people who watched. They all worshipped the strong one. The fighting power shown by xuanyuanfeng won him such applause and cheers,


    Xuanyuanfeng was even more happy when he heard that qingyunzi announced the results. He waved to the people around him. Then he walked down the challenge arena and returned to the place where the priest''s hall was located.


    Hua Luoshui and Wang Dabao are naturally very satisfied with the performance of Xuanyuan maple. When they see Xuanyuan Maple coming back, they are all smiling. Of course, the only dissatisfied nature is Hua Linglong.


    "Hey, daughter-in-law, are you convinced?" xuanyuanfeng asked Hua Linglong with a smile.


    Hua Linglong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, turned a white eye directly to Xuanyuan Feng, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "hum, what''s great? Wait, my aunt will beat your ass sooner or later."


    After listening to Hua Linglong''s words, Wang Dabao burst into laughter. Even Hua Luoshui, who has always been unsmiling, showed a happy smile. Obviously, she also felt very funny about xuanyuanfeng''s previous beating of Hua Linglong''s ass.


    While xuanyuanfeng was laughing and laughing, qingyunzi, standing in the air, said to the people, "gentlemen, since the first hero has appeared, should we start the door race now?"


    As qingyunzi''s words fell, the leaders of all sects, sect leaders and the ancestors of all families looked at qingyunzi. Seeing this, qingyunzi said again, "it seems that you have been waiting for a long time, so let''s go."


    With that, qingyunzi flew directly into the infinite sky and saw that all the zongmen who wanted to participate in the zongmen competition took people into the sky, obviously to fight a decisive battle on the sky.


    After all, to represent a sect, it must be a strong person in the realm of Tao. Therefore, it is natural that they can''t compete here. Only in the infinite sky can they not limit their power.


    Hua Luoshui, Wang Dabao and other people in the cult hall rushed into the sky without hesitation when they saw that the people of other sects rushed into the sky. Then clouds appeared on the sky, blocking the sight of the people below, so that people could not see the competition.


    The zongmen competition of each five pole event is arranged in this way. All those who want to participate in the zongmen competition will fight in the sky and finally select the most powerful zongmen, but the competition process will not be watched by anyone and the results will not be published.


    When Hua Linglong saw Hualuo water, they all flew to the sky. Their pretty faces showed a trace of worry and asked Xuanyuan Feng, "do you think they will win?"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Hua Linglong''s words, smiled, hugged Hua Linglong''s shoulder, looked at the endless sky and said to Hua Linglong, "don''t worry, there are magic tools I refined for them. This time, the first door must be our sacrificial hall."


    Hua Linglong felt relieved when she heard the speech, but she was still worried. Meimou looked at the sky and waited quietly.


    At this time, a vast majesty suddenly broke out on the endless sky, and even the people standing on the earth felt infinite pressure.


    Then I saw the lights of various halls on the clouds, which shone brightly on the whole heaven and earth.


    The zongmen war has begun. As for the result, xuanyuanfeng they certainly don''t know now. They can only wait at ease, and this wait is to wait for seven days and seven nights before the zongmen game is finally over.


    People fell from the sky. Hualuoshui and Wang Dabao appeared in front of xuanyuanfeng again. From their faces, xuanyuanfeng knew that the result of the zongmen competition must satisfy hualuoshui and them.


    However, Yang Shandi of the holy sword Empire and the ancestor of the black eagle of the black eagle Empire all smelled. At a glance, they knew that they had suffered a loss in the zongmen race and did not achieve their desired goal.


    As for qingyunzi, Bingqing and others are very calm and don''t care about the result of the zongmen competition.


    "Ha ha, now that the five pole event is over, I will go back. I hope you will remember to come to our demon Temple next year." yuan Leigang, the Lord of the demon temple, laughed and said.


    After that, yuan Leigang turned around and left with the people in the demon temple. He came here mainly to find help from the priest temple, and Hua Luoshui had already agreed to his request, so yuan Leigang didn''t care about the results of the zongmen match.


    Hua Luoshui saw that yuan Leigang had taken people away and didn''t want to stay here more, so Wang Dabao turned his hand and summoned the flying boat. All the people in the cult hall got on the flying boat and flew to the cave of lingjiu mountain.


    "Mother-in-law, what''s the result?" Xuanyuan Maple asked Hualuo water on the flying boat.


    Hua Luoshui smiled at the speech. Now he is really satisfied with Xuanyuan maple. It is precisely because of the arrival of Xuanyuan Maple that the strength of the cult hall has improved by leaps and bounds, and it is also because of the magic tools refined by Xuanyuan maple for them that they won the first prize in this sect competition.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t see it. I beat up Yang Shandi this time." before Hua Luoshui spoke, Wang Dabao laughed and said it.


    Xuanyuanfeng naturally understood the results of the zongmen competition and was very happy. Hua Linglong quickly pestered Wang Dabao about the course of the competition after listening to Wang Dabao''s words.


    The five pole event ended in this way. Naturally, several families were happy and several families were worried. Xuanyuanfeng won the first hero strongly, and his reputation spread rapidly on the totem continent.


    Nowadays, everyone knows the name of Hunyuan holy body. Various legends and magical powers of Xuanyuan maple are being discussed in various places on the mainland.


    However, xuanyuanfeng returned to the priest''s hall, but he restored a peaceful life. Every day, in addition to refining various elixirs and magic tools for the priest''s hall, the only thing xuanyuanfeng did was to stimulate the physical potential.


    Last time, after four years of experience, the great achievements made Xuanyuan Maple still linger, especially the combat power after breaking through the realm, which makes Xuanyuan Maple addicted to stimulating the physical potential.


    On Linglong peak, Xuanyuan Maple sits on the top of the mountain. The hot sun totem and silver moon totem are suspended above Xuanyuan Maple''s head. The power of the sun and the power of the Taiyin continue to fall from the two totem gods and integrate into Xuanyuan Maple''s body, stimulating Xuanyuan Maple''s physical potential.


    Around Xuanyuan maple, the earth, water, fire and other five element totem statues surrounded him, constantly deriving the force of the five elements, stimulating Xuanyuan Maple''s body. On Xuanyuan maple, there was thunder and wind, which submerged Xuanyuan maple in it.


    This is the method that Xuanyuan Maple came up with to stimulate the physical potential. Let alone, it really works. You know, after four years of experience, it has been very difficult to stimulate Xuanyuan Maple''s physical potential, but with this method, Xuanyuan Maple''s physical potential has been greatly increased.


    This makes xuanyuanfeng very happy. He is only a half step God priest now. Although the energy of heaven and earth is powerful enough on the totem continent.


    However, for the three realms and six ways of power, it is nothing at all, so xuanyuanfeng still has infinite room for improvement.


    With the improvement of Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power, his ability to manipulate all kinds of heaven and earth energy will naturally be greatly improved. In this way, Xuanyuan Maple will have more and more effects by stimulating the physical potential with heaven and earth energy.


    In this way, Xuanyuan Maple often sits for half a month. After a month, the physical potential naturally increases rapidly. With the passage of time, a year will soon pass.


    In the hall of lingjiu peak, Hua Luoshui called the people here, and then said to them, "there is a news from the demon temple that the wave of Warcraft is about to break out. Please go and help."


    Warcraft is an evil beast eroded by the evil gas infiltrated from abroad. These evil beasts have no reason at all, are completely manipulated by the evil gas, and become Warcraft that only know how to kill, so they will be called Warcraft.


    At the Wuji grand meeting a year ago, Hua Luoshui had promised yuan Leigang to help, so now there is nothing to say, just who to send to help, which is a problem.


    The cult hall cannot be guarded without people, and if the people sent can''t help, it can''t.


    Xuanyuan Maple sits at the bottom. After a year of hard training, Xuanyuan Maple''s physical potential has been improved a lot again. Now what he lacks most is enough energy to make him break through the realm.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng said to hualuoshui, "mother-in-law, let me go this time. Don''t worry, you will never disgrace the priest hall."


    "Niang, I''m going too." Hua Linglong naturally wanted to stick to Xuanyuan maple, smelling the speech, said hurriedly.


    Hua Luoshui nodded after listening to Xuanyuan Feng and Hua Linglong''s words. Xuanyuan Feng and Hua Linglong''s talent in totem sacrifice naturally didn''t say. Of course, there''s no problem for them to help the demon temple.


    "Well, Tu Zun and Lei Zun also follow, or look at them." Hua Luoshui finally made a decision.


    Xuanyuanfeng naturally had no objection to this decision. Hearing the speech, the four of them got up and went to the southern wasteland demon temple.

 Chapter 163

    The huge flying boat set out from the cave of lingjiu mountain and flew towards the southern wasteland. Xuanyuan maple, exquisite flowers, Wang Dabao and thunder sat on it. They didn''t see the beautiful scenery around, but just sat quietly.


    "Shifu, have you been to Nanhuang? How about there?" xuanyuanfeng asked Wang Dabao.


    For Wang Dabao, who is looking for ancient relics everywhere, Nanhuang naturally has to go. After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Wang Dabao smiled and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Nanhuang is a good place. You''ll know when you get there."


    Xuanyuanfeng couldn''t wait. He hurriedly asked Wang Dabao to talk now. Hua Linglong also pestered Wang Dabao. There was no way. Wang Dabao could only tell xuanyuanfeng what he had seen and heard in Nanhuang, and Hua Linglong told it.


    The vast Southern wasteland, the scenery is needless to say, here is entirely the site of the demon clan, and the demon clan''s way of practice is different from the Terran. The demon clan mainly relies on Huff and puff to enhance their strength.


    The key point Wang Dabao wants to say is here. It is precisely because of the different ways of cultivation that all kinds of spiritual essences of heaven and earth growing on the endless Southern wasteland are only regarded as food by the demon family and will not be used to refine elixirs at all.


    Of course, the demon family can''t refine pills, so it''s very easy to find the essence of heaven and earth in the southern wilderness.


    Xuanyuanfeng and Hua Linglong both brightened their eyes. They are both money fans. They have exploited the elders and deacons of the cult hall. Now, after listening to Wang Dabao''s words, they naturally understand that there is a lot of oil and water in the demon temple.


    Wang Dabao saw the exquisite appearance of Xuanyuan tomb and flowers, smiled and drove the flying boat to the South quickly.


    A month later, the flying boat finally entered the southern wasteland. Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong stood in the bow of the flying boat. Looking ahead, they found that there was a huge tower in the far distance. It stood there like an Optimus giant pillar, looking very powerful and magnificent.


    The demon temple, the temple in the hearts of all demon families, is 9999 Li high, and it is not only a hall, but also an extremely powerful magic weapon. It is precisely because of the existence of this magic weapon that the demon temple has resisted the tide of Warcraft again and again.


    "This magic weapon is really powerful." even if it was so far away, xuanyuanfeng could feel the energy fluctuation released from the demon temple and said with envy on his face.


    Although it is said that Xuanyuan Maple has a congenital Lingbao, unfortunately, if this congenital Lingbao wants to urge, it consumes too much blood. Although Xuanyuan Maple''s body is very strong now, it will hurt him to consume so much blood at one time.


    Therefore, seeing such a powerful magic weapon, xuanyuanfeng naturally envies it. Of course, envy belongs to envy. Xuanyuanfeng also knows that this is the foundation of the demon temple. Naturally, he can''t get it.


    Finally, the flying boat flew in front of the huge demon temple, and then a laugh came from the demon temple. Yuan Leigang''s figure appeared in front of xuanyuanfeng.


    "Ha ha, brother Dabao, brother Lei is all right. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." yuan Leigang said with a laugh, especially when he saw Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong coming.


    Yuan Leigang last invited various sects and families in the whole totem continent to fight the wave of Warcraft. Now many people come to the demon temple.


    But what yuan Leigang looked forward to most was the sacrificial hall, and he most hoped that the sacrificial hall would send Xuanyuan maple and hualinglong.


    Yuan Leigang attached great importance to the performance of Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong at the five pole event, because as long as the cult hall sends Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong, it will be more effective than many people.


    Wang Dabao listened to yuan Leigang''s words and said with a smile, "Yuan hall Lord is polite."


    Yuan Leigang waved his hand when he heard the speech and said to Wang Dabao, "no, I''m not polite. I''m much more relieved to have your help in the cult hall."


    After listening to yuan Leigang''s words, Wang Dabao nodded and was no longer polite. Yuan Leigang saw it and said to Tuoba Liuyun standing behind him, "Liuyun, take Xiaofeng and Linglong to have a rest. You are all young people, but you should be more close."


    Tuoba Liuyun listened to yuan Leigang''s words, nodded, came forward and said to Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong, "come with me."


    Although Tuoba Liuyun is still a little obsessed with Hua Linglong, he now knows that Hua Linglong is xuanyuanfeng''s fiancee, so he has no desire to pursue Hua Linglong and no longer has any arbitrary thoughts.


    The demon temple is divided into nine floors. The lower eight floors are inhabited by the elite soldiers of the demon family, and the top floor is used to entertain people from various sects who come to help.


    Tuoba Liuyun took Xuanyuan maple and hualinglong to the ninth floor. After arranging the place to live, he took Xuanyuan maple to a hall.


    At this time, there are many people drinking in the hall, and in the center of the hall, there are a group of fox demons dancing. Their charming appearance is very pleasing to the eye.


    The hall is full of acquaintances. All of them are the people who participated in the Junjie competition at the Wuji grand meeting. Six ear Taoist, Xia Wensheng, ye Qingyun, Li xuanlei and Shangguan Qi are among them. Xuanyuan Feng was surprised to see Xuanyuan Tianxing and Nangong Shang among the people.


    Nangong Shang and Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang married together in the black eagle empire after the five pole event. Of course, Xuanyuan Feng and Hua Linglong followed. However, after their marriage, Xuanyuan Feng and Hua Linglong returned to the priest hall, while Nangong Shang and Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang stayed in the black eagle empire.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Shang did not return to the priest hall, but came here.


    Of course, in addition to his acquaintances, xuanyuanfeng also saw Yang Shengxue. He came to help the demon temple on behalf of the holy sword Empire, and the holy sword Empire sent him alone. He didn''t know what the hell to do.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Tianxing and Nangong Shang, Xuanyuan Feng took Hua Linglong''s hand and walked towards the front. When he came near, Xuanyuan Feng said to Xuanyuan Tianxing, "brother Tianxing, why are you here? And brother Nangong, why don''t you spend more time with my little sister at home?"


    Xuanyuan Tianxing listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, smiled and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Grandpa brought me here and asked me to experience here. So did your Nangong elder brother, who was also brought by their ancestors."


    Xuanyuan Feng nodded when he heard the speech, and then took Hua Linglong and sat next to Xuanyuan Tianxing. Opposite them were six ear Taoist, ye Qingyun, Shangguan Qi and others.


    "Xiaoliuliu, xiaoyunyun, xiaoqiqi, do you miss me? I miss you. Why don''t we find a place to talk about the past later." xuanyuanfeng said to several people opposite with a cheap smile on his face.


    The six ear Taoist sitting opposite, ye Qingyun and others listened to Xuanyuan maple and all chose to ignore Xuanyuan maple, which made Xuanyuan Maple very depressed.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared at the door of the hall. After entering the hall, he went straight to Xuanyuan maple. When Xuanyuan Maple didn''t react, he rushed into Xuanyuan Maple''s arms.


    Xuanyuan Maple only felt a gust of fragrance coming, and then nephrite was in his arms. He was a little confused, but Xuanyuan Maple always remembered the smell of the people who rushed into his arms. Naturally, it was Xuanyuan Donger he missed very much.


    "Elder brother, Dong''Er misses you." Xuanyuan Dong''Er threw himself into Xuanyuan Maple''s arms and cried to Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Donger has been very sticky to Xuanyuan Maple since she was a child. She is even closer to Xuanyuan Maple than roaring with Xuanyuan and catkins. But this time, Xuanyuan Donger has been separated for five years. Naturally, Xuanyuan Donger misses Xuanyuan Maple very much. This time, Xuanyuan Donger came with Xia Wensheng to see Xuanyuan maple.


    Five years later, the little girl has grown into a big girl. The slim Xuanyuan Donger is only a little shorter than Xuanyuan maple, and her figure is exquisite. Now she is definitely a great beauty.


    "Dong''Er, my brother misses you too. Come and let my brother see if Dong''Er has become beautiful?" Xuanyuan Maple comforted Xuanyuan Dong''Er and pulled Xuanyuan Dong''Er up.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Donger''s pear blossom with rain, Xuanyuan Feng reached out to wipe the tears off Xuanyuan Donger''s face. Looking at Xuanyuan Donger''s pretty face, Xuanyuan Feng was naturally very happy. His sister really grew up and was no longer the little girl.


    In particular, Xuanyuan Maple also felt that the little girl was already an expert in transforming the virtual environment, and Xuanyuan Maple has only been in the middle of transforming the virtual environment until now. In the realm, Xuanyuan Donger is much higher than Xuanyuan maple.


    Although he knew that Xuanyuan Donger had great talent in cultivation, Xuanyuan Maple was also surprised to see such achievements in just five years.


    "Dong''Er, this is the gift my brother prepared for you in five years. Now I can finally give it to you." Xuanyuan Feng looked at Xuanyuan Dong''Er, turned his hand, took out a jade bottle and four magic tools and handed them to Xuanyuan Dong''Er.


    Every year on Xuanyuan Donger''s birthday, Xuanyuan Maple will prepare gifts for Xuanyuan Donger, even if Xuanyuan Donger goes to the ice and snow sect.


    Because he learned how to refine pills and tools, xuanyuanfeng refined a bottle of 1000 Qi enhancing pills in the first year, and four magic tools in the remaining four years.


    The energy fluctuation of the four magic weapons naturally attracted the attention of the people present. When they saw that xuanyuanfeng sent four magic weapons directly to his sister, they all stared.


    I''ve seen a rich man, but I''ve never seen such a rich man!


    "Brother-in-law, you finally came. I''ve been waiting for you so hard!" just after xuanyuanfeng took out four magic tools, Yu Shuai''s voice suddenly sounded in the hall. Then the people saw Yu Shuai jump at xuanyuanfeng.


    Yu Shuai, who has always been unprofitable and can''t get up early, saw that Xuanyuan Feng''s hand was four magic weapons. It was called greedy. He couldn''t care whether his face was good-looking or not. He directly shouted "brother-in-law" to Xuanyuan Feng!


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Yu Shuai''s words and looked at Yu Shuai who rushed at him. Xuanyuanfeng directly raised his foot and kicked Yu Shuai away!

 Chapter 164

    Magic weapon, that''s a magic weapon!


    If Xuanyuan Feng took out ordinary magic weapons, the young heroes in the totem mainland would not be so surprised, but Xuanyuan Feng took out magic weapons and gave them all to Xuanyuan Donger, which made all the heroes present unable to sit still.


    Although the people despised Yu Shuai''s shameless behavior, they gathered around one by one. Even the six ear Taoist like the little old man was no exception. They all wanted to see the magic weapon that Xuanyuan Maple gave Xuanyuan Donger.


    The four magic tools in xuanyuanfeng''s hand are actually ornaments. There are a pair of bracelets, a pair of earrings, a jade hairpin and a jade pendant. They are all girls'' favorite styles, but anyway, they are all magic tools.


    Xuanyuan Donger naturally didn''t think so much. Anyway, as long as it was a gift from Xuanyuan maple, she liked it. She quickly picked it up, put it in her hand and looked at it carefully with a happy look on her face.


    All the people around are staring at the magic tools in Xuanyuan Donger''s hands, and they envy them one by one. All the heroes here are top talents in their respective families, but everyone has only one magic tool, no matter how much they expect.


    Xuanyuan Feng took out four pieces to Xuanyuan Donger at once, which had a great impact on them!


    Looking at Xuanyuan Donger playing with the four magic tools, the six ear Taoist asked Xuanyuan Feng, "Xuanyuan Feng, how did you get these magic tools? Did you go to explore ancient relics like tuzun?"


    Because xuanyuanfeng also showed the ability of Earth Totem cult at the last Wuji grand meeting, and knew that xuanyuanfeng was a disciple of Wang Dabao, six ear Taoist people would have such a guess.


    But the four magic tools in Xuanyuan Donger''s hand are too new to be produced by ancient relics.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the six ear Taoist priest''s words, smiled, and then said to the six ear Taoist priest, "these are made by myself. Why? Do you want them?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, all the heroes present stared wide eyed. They all couldn''t believe what Xuanyuan Feng said. It was a magic weapon. Even if Xuanyuan Feng had great skills, how could he refine a magic weapon?


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t care about the people''s expression of disbelief. After all, the people in the sacrificial hall knew that xuanyuanfeng could refine magic tools and had never publicized it to the outside world.


    Of course, the reason why xuanyuanfeng said it at this time is naturally to make a lot of money. It goes without saying which of these talents of each sect is not cultivated by their own sect, and the wealth in their hands.


    The reason why Xuanyuan Feng gave Xuanyuan Donger four magic tools in front of everyone is to attract people''s attention.


    Just when the people didn''t believe xuanyuanfeng''s words, Yu Shuai''s voice sounded outside the crowd, "I said, can you give way? You don''t want magic tools, I still want them!"


    As he spoke, Yu Shuai pushed and bumped again in front of Xuanyuan Feng, and said to Xuanyuan Feng with a flattering face, "brother uncle, last time you promised to give me refining tools, and my materials are ready. You can''t say nothing!"


    "Yu Shuai, if you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude." xuanyuanfeng hasn''t spoken yet, and xuanyuandonger is unwilling. Yu Shuai is obviously taking advantage of her.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Donger''s words, Yu Shuai said to Xuanyuan Donger with a flattering look on his face, "sister Donger, I can learn from the sun and the moon about you. My father said that as long as you are willing to marry me, the whole Wanjin firm is yours."


    It turned out that Yu Wanjin ordered Yu Shuai to catch up with Xuanyuan Donger anyway after he asked Xuanyuan Feng for some top-grade Qi increasing pills last time.


    Yu Shuai is really interested in Xuanyuan Donger, so after knowing that Xuanyuan Donger came to Nanhuang, he also chased him.


    These days, Yu Shuai naturally launched an attack on Xuanyuan Donger, but it''s a pity that Xuanyuan Donger was indifferent to Yu Shuai''s attack. Of course, Xuanyuan Donger didn''t express a clear refusal. At present, it should be considered ambiguous.


    However, Xuanyuan Donger was a girl after all. She was naturally very shy when she was taken advantage of by Yu Shuai in front of her own brother. Then she angrily scolded Yu Shuai. Then she peeped at Xuanyuan maple and saw that Xuanyuan Maple was looking at her. She quickly lowered her head shyly, and her resentment towards Yu Shuai was naturally greater.


    Xuanyuan Feng looked at the expressions of Yu Shuai and Xuanyuan Donger and knew clearly that although Xuanyuan Donger was a little embarrassed, Xuanyuan Feng saw that Xuanyuan Donger should still have some good feelings for Yu Shuai.


    Although Yu Shuai is usually shameless and shameless, it''s good for Yu Shuai to have appearance and family background. If Xuanyuan Donger really likes Yu Shuai, Xuanyuan Feng, who is a brother, will not object.


    He also hopes that his sister can get a good home.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Yu Shuai''s words and said to Yu Shuai, "OK, you and Dong''Er will talk about it later. Take out all the things you prepared. I don''t think you believe I can refine magic tools. Today I''ll let you see it."


    If you want to make a lot of money, you can''t do without some real skills, so xuanyuanfeng is going to show it in front of the public. As long as they see that they can really refine magic tools, xuanyuanfeng believes they will come to him.


    How much you want to earn at that time is not the mood of Xuanyuan maple.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Yu Shuai immediately took out his heaven and earth bag and poured out all kinds of spiritual essence and divine materials he prepared. In a moment, a hill shining with all kinds of bright light appeared in front of the people, almost blinding them.


    What Yu Shuai poured out was too dazzling. In addition to countless gold and silver, all kinds of treasures were piled into a hill. Even as a genius of various sects, they were surprised to see so much wealth.


    "Hey, brother-in-law, if you know what my belief totem is, you can help me refine a cornucopia." Yu Shuai saw that Xuanyuan Maple was not entangled in the matter of "brother-in-law". Naturally, he followed the stick. This cheeky divine skill was no worse than Xuanyuan maple.


    Looking at all kinds of divine materials like the hill, xuanyuanfeng nodded, and then his heart moved. The eight treasure purple gold stove appeared in front of the people. Then xuanyuanfeng put all kinds of divine materials into it and urged the eight treasure purple gold stove to refine.


    Xuanyuanfeng was able to refine magic instruments when he was only in the realm of transforming gods. Now he is in the middle of the realm of transforming emptiness, which is not a problem. Moreover, he doesn''t know how many times he has refined in the cult hall. Now he naturally comes at his fingertips.


    One hand keeps making handprints, and the flame in the eight treasures purple gold stove keeps changing. All kinds of bodies put into it soon turn into liquid. With the handprints of Xuanyuan maple, in the twinkling of an eye, a cornucopia has slowly condensed out.


    Seeing here, all the geniuses present have actually believed that xuanyuanfeng can refine magic tools, but they don''t know whether he can succeed, so they are still watching carefully.


    Finally, the cornucopia required by Yu Shuai was fully formed and flew out of the eight treasures purple gold stove under the control of Xuanyuan maple. The next step is the key, because the formation of magic tools also needs the baptism of natural disaster!


    A huge dark cloud soon gathered outside the demon temple, in which the silver snake danced disorderly, and the looting thunder shuttled through it. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple manipulated the cornucopia to fly under the dark cloud and accepted the baptism of heaven''s looting.


    With xuanyuanfeng, a thunder totem priest, robbing thunder will not damage the cornucopia, but will harden the cornucopia more powerful.


    However, it was a natural disaster after all. Although it was not a natural disaster of monks, the power contained in it was also quite amazing. Naturally, it alerted yuan Leigang, various sects and families.


    Wang Dabao and Lei Ming are not surprised to see xuanyuanfeng refining magic tools, but yuan Leigang and others are different. They all stare.


    Especially when the cornucopia completed the baptism of natural disaster and sent out extremely powerful energy fluctuations, it was excited one by one.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the appearance of yuan Leigang and others. He smiled and waved. The cornucopia suddenly became larger and turned into the size of a mountain. When they saw the vulgar appearance inlaid with various treasures, they didn''t feel vulgar at all.


    Because this is a magic weapon. Even if it is vulgar, it is excellent!


    Then the cornucopia became smaller, turned into a big palm, and flew back to Xuanyuan Feng''s hand. Then Xuanyuan Feng threw it to Yu Shuai next to him. Xuanyuan Feng was very relaxed in the whole process, and it was only an hour from the beginning to now that a magic instrument was refined!


    The six ear Taoist who witnessed the whole process, Tuoba Liuyun and others were excited. They all looked at Xuanyuan Feng with hot eyes, and Yuan Leigang and others came to Xuanyuan Feng with even hotter eyes.


    "Smelly boy, why didn''t you tell me earlier that you can refine magic tools? Don''t talk nonsense, hurry and refine a war knife for me!" Xuanyuan Tiandao, who came here with Xuanyuan Tianxing, shouted to Xuanyuan maple.


    Although he was ordering Xuanyuan maple, his tone was full of pride. Xuanyuan maple is a descendant of Xuanyuan family. It is the pride of Xuanyuan family to have such a peerless genius.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Xuanyuan Tiandao''s words and naturally nodded. Xuanyuan Feng still respected his great grandfather. It''s just a war knife. Naturally, it''s a small thing.


    Seeing this, yuan Leigang strode up and looked at Xuanyuan Maple with hot eyes. His huge body like an iron tower was vaguely excited. He said to Xuanyuan maple, "my good nephew, you really surprised me. You are really better than thousands of troops."


    He really didn''t expect that xuanyuanfeng could refine magic tools. If he had known, he would have gone to the priest hall a year ago. If he could equip the whole demon temple with magic tools, what would the Warcraft tide be! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 165

    As the Lord of the demon temple, yuan Leigang naturally hopes that the demon temple will become stronger and stronger. In this way, every time the wave of Warcraft breaks out, he doesn''t need to ask for people everywhere.


    So yuan Leigang was very excited when he saw that xuanyuanfeng could refine magic tools. Looking at xuanyuanfeng, yuan Leigang said to xuanyuanfeng again, "good nephew, you say the conditions. As long as you are willing to refine magic tools for my demon temple, I yuan Leigang will agree to any conditions."


    Xuanyuanfeng is a disciple of the cult hall after all. Yuan Leigang is also embarrassed to let xuanyuanfeng refine magic tools for the demon temple for nothing. Even if xuanyuanfeng is willing, Wang Dabao and Lei Ming don''t necessarily agree. After all, xuanyuanfeng refined magic tools for the demon temple, which increases the strength of the demon temple.


    And others didn''t know the results of the zongmen competition of the five pole event, but yuan Leigang knew. At that time, because everyone in the cult hall had many powerful magic tools, he was able to suppress the heroes and win the first prize in one fell swoop.


    At that time, yuan Leigang thought that Wang Dabao found some ancient relics and got those magic tools. Now it seems that those magic tools should be made by xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to yuan Leigang''s words, smiled and said to yuan Leigang, "yuan Dianzhu, we''re not in a hurry about magic tools. You''ll have a look at this first."


    As he spoke, Xuanyuan Feng handed yuan Leigang two danfang, and Yuan Leigang, who took over danfang, looked down. Just one look, yuan Leigang''s eyes stared round, his body trembled with excitement, and suddenly looked up at Xuanyuan Feng.


    "Good nephew, is this true?" yuan Leigang asked xuanyuanfeng excitedly.


    Yuan Leigang''s voice trembled when he said this, which made everyone present very interested in the two pieces of paper handed to yuan Leigang by Xuanyuan Feng. What on earth made yuan Leigang, the demon Temple master, lose his attitude?


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to yuan Leigang''s words, nodded, and then said to yuan Leigang, "if you don''t believe yuan hall Lord, I can refine it on the spot. You can verify it."


    "OK, Liuyun, prepare according to the records on the two dans. There must be no mistake!" yuan Leigang said loudly after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Then they handed two danfang to Tuoba Liuyun. When they heard that the two pieces of paper xuanyuanfeng gave yuan Leigang recorded danfang, they were more curious. Can xuanyuanfeng not only refine magic tools, but also refine elixir? Is that too evil?


    Everyone at the scene knew that Huoyan, the deputy hall leader of the cult hall, was a master of alchemy and tool refining. Sometimes their sects and families would ask Huoyan to help them refine some things, but even Huoyan, the deputy hall leader, could not refine magic tools.


    Tuoba Liuyun took two danfang, looked at them casually, and was stunned. Like yuan Leigang, he was also excited. His body trembled, raised his head and looked at Xuanyuan maple. The light in his eyes flickered. He wanted to speak, but he was too excited to speak.


    Seeing the appearance of Tuoba Liuyun, yuan Leigang naturally understood Tuoba Liuyun''s mood at this time, but now he was very anxious to know whether the two elixirs recorded in the danfang had the effect mentioned above.


    So he yelled directly at Tuoba Liuyun, "what are you doing? Hurry to prepare!"


    By yuan Leigang''s roar, Tuoba Liuyun finally woke up and ran out with two dans, while yuan Leigang turned to Xuanyuan Feng and said, "good nephew, please follow me to the temple."


    The temple is the most sacred place in the whole demon temple. It is the place where the demon Temple sacrifices heaven and earth and entertains the most important guests. Previously, yuan Leigang entertained Wang Dabao, Lei Ming, various sects and families.


    After finishing with xuanyuanfeng, yuan Leigang said to the people around him, "I''m sorry, everyone. It''s about the future of our demon temple, so please wait here for a moment."


    Yuan Leigang said that whether they agreed or not, he took xuanyuanfeng to the temple and left a curious look on his face. After all, this is the territory of the demon temple. Since Yuan Leigang spoke, they couldn''t break it.


    Xuanyuanfeng followed yuan Leigang to the temple of the demon temple. This is the largest hall on the ninth floor of the whole demon temple. The whole hall is very empty. There is nothing except some stone tables and benches, but there is a huge statue in the center.


    The temple is a hundred feet high, and the statue has touched the top of the hall. It can be seen that the statue is huge.


    The statue standing in the center of the temple is a statue. The lower body is a snake, and the upper body is a statue of a woman. This is a supreme statue of the demon family in heaven and earth!


    He is also a great power in three realms and six ways. He was born in the demon family and is the only supreme power of the demon family.


    The demon clan can have its own belief totem, but it must worship the supreme, because the supreme represents the Qi of the demon clan. As long as the supreme exists, the demon clan will inherit it all the time.


    Xuanyuan Feng had already learned about the demon supreme from ZuLong, and ZuLong told Xuanyuan Feng that even the human race was made by the demon supreme who borrowed blood essence from ZuLong.


    Because the emergence of the human race is the inevitable trend of the avenue of heaven and earth, and the human race is favored by the atmosphere of heaven and earth, the supreme demon race achieved the supreme throne by creating the human race.


    There is also ZuLong. Because he lent the supreme blood essence of the demon family to create the human race, and also received the supreme merit given by Tiandi Avenue, he could leave a trace of vitality in the life robbery and get the opportunity to revive again. Otherwise, ZuLong would have been scared.


    Xuanyuan Feng naturally believed these things ZuLong said. Therefore, Xuanyuan Feng also respected the supreme demon who created the human race from the heart. After seeing the statue, he saluted respectfully.


    Yuan Leigang saw Xuanyuan Feng saluting the supreme statue of the demon family and was extremely respectful. Naturally, he was very satisfied with Xuanyuan Feng''s performance. The smile on his face was thicker. He smiled and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "come on, sit down."


    Xuanyuan Feng was no longer polite. He sat on a stone bench, while yuan Leigang sat opposite Xuanyuan Feng. Then yuan Leigang said to Xuanyuan Feng, "my good nephew, I won''t say anything if it''s superfluous. As long as these two elixirs are effective, no matter what conditions you say, I promise."


    After listening to yuan Leigang''s words, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to yuan Leigang, "yuan Dianzhu, don''t worry. Let''s have a look first."


    Yuan Leigang can''t be in a hurry. It''s quenched blood pill and Qi Zhidan. They are the most useful elixirs for the demon family!


    The two elixirs xuanyuanfeng gave yuan Leigang recorded the refining methods of quenching blood pill and Qi Zhidan. If these two elixirs can have the effects recorded above, it will be of great significance to the demon family.


    Let''s talk about Qi Zhidan first. This elixir can not improve the strength of the demon family, but can open the demon family''s intelligence. It''s too rebellious for the demon family.


    The general demon clan evolved from the demon beast, and the distinction between the demon clan and the demon beast is to look at the intelligence. Those who have opened the intelligence can be called the demon clan. If they have not opened the intelligence, they can only be called the demon beast, which can not be compared with the real demon clan.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult for monsters to open their wisdom. It can be said that there is no one in ten thousand.


    Therefore, if qizhidan can be effective, the demon temple will immediately have countless big demons, and it is this qizhidan that makes yuan Leigang so excited and lose his attitude in front of the public.


    As for the blood quenching pill, it is a magic pill to improve the strength of the demon family. After taking it, you can refine and purify the blood of the demon family.


    The most powerful thing of the demon family is blood. The stronger the blood, the more powerful the power and magic power it has. Therefore, the usual cultivation of the demon family is to refine and purify its own blood, so that its own blood can be more powerful.


    However, the quenched blood pill can continuously purify the blood of the demon family, and finally trace the origin and return its own blood to the blood of ancient ancestors. In this way, it can naturally obtain more powerful power and magic power.


    However, compared with Qizhi pill, this blood quenching pill is worse. After all, blood can be improved through hard cultivation, but Lingzhi is not so easy to open.


    Of course, yuan Leigang will not refuse to easily improve his blood and have more powerful power and magic power. After all, this can quickly improve the strength of the demon temple.


    Soon, Tuoba Liuyun came to the temple. According to yuan Leigang''s instructions, he prepared the spiritual essence of the two Dan squares and put them all in front of xuanyuanfeng.


    Looking at the spiritual essence in front of him, Xuanyuan Maple nodded. As Wang Dabao said, the most important thing in the endless Southern wasteland is the spiritual essence, and the quality should catch up with the spiritual essence hastened by Xuanyuan maple.


    Without any more nonsense, Xuanyuan Maple directly summoned the eight treasure purple gold stove and immediately began to refine qizhidan. Although it was the first refining, Xuanyuan Maple was already familiar with alchemy and soon succeeded in refining qizhidan.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng didn''t refine the enlightenment pill to the extreme in order to reduce trouble, so it didn''t lead to Dan robbery. The refining speed was naturally much faster, but the effect must not be bad.


    Xuanyuanfeng put the refined elixir into the jade bottle, handed it to yuan Leigang, and said to yuan Leigang, "Yuan hall Lord, please verify it first."


    After hearing this, yuan Leigang took the jade bottle directly and went out. Tuoba Liuyun also followed out, while xuanyuanfeng began to refine the blood quenching pill during this period.


    When xuanyuanfeng refined the blood quenching pill, yuan Leigang and Tuoba Liuyun came in with an excited face.


    "It works, it really works! Thank you so much, my good nephew!" yuan Leigang shouted to xuanyuanfeng after he came in.


    A magic pill can enable a monster to open its wisdom and become a real demon family, which makes yuan Leigang don''t know how to express his mood. For a time, he only knows to thank xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng smiled at the speech and knew that he had a chance to make a lot of money. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 166

    The efficacy of Qizhi pill has made yuan Leigang lose his square inch. He doesn''t know how to thank Xuanyuan maple, let alone how to make Xuanyuan Maple promise to refine Qizhi pill for their demon temple.


    For the demon temple, the existence of qizhidan is more important than anything. As long as there is qizhidan, the number of demon families in the demon temple will increase greatly, and the strength of the demon temple will naturally increase rapidly.


    So yuan Leigang naturally wants xuanyuanfeng to refine more enlightenment pills. It''s just such an anti heaven elixir. The value is too great. If he doesn''t pay, he can''t easily get it. Therefore, yuan Leigang is ready to be slaughtered.


    Looking at yuan Leigang coming in, Xuanyuan Feng smiled in his heart, then handed over the refined blood quenching pill and said to yuan Leigang, "Lord yuan, try the effect of this blood quenching pill again."


    Yuan Leigang listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and took them, but he didn''t verify them. Instead, he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "no, the elixir you refined must not be wrong. My good nephew, just say, how can you refine these two kinds of elixirs for our demon temple?"


    After listening to yuan Leigang''s words, Xuanyuan Feng smiled and said to yuan Leigang, "Yuan hall master, I can refine the enlightenment pill and blood quenching pill for you free, but give me all the spiritual essences you don''t need in the demon temple. You know, I''m a mixed yuan holy body, and I really need too much for cultivation."


    "Ha ha, that''s such a small thing? No problem, no problem at all. Liuyun, go and bring all the spiritual essence accumulated in our demon Temple these years." yuan Leigang laughed immediately after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s request is too simple for their demon temple. Originally, these spiritual essences of heaven and earth have no great effect on them. Since Xuanyuan Maple needs them, what''s the harm of giving Xuanyuan Maple?


    Tuoba Liuyun hurriedly went out to take the essence of heaven and earth stored in the demon temple. When he came back, he took more than a dozen heaven and earth bags, which were full of all kinds of essence of heaven and earth. The years were very enough. Xuanyuanfeng looked at it and was naturally very satisfied.


    "Lord yuan, go and prepare the spiritual essence needed by Qizhi pill and quenched blood pill. I''ll help you refine the spiritual essence as many as you have." Xuanyuan Feng said after collecting the spiritual essence of heaven and earth brought by Tuoba Liuyun.


    Yuan Leigang nodded. Without hesitation, he immediately went to prepare to go. This is a major event related to the future of the demon temple. Yuan Leigang is naturally very worried, and Tuoba Liuyun blames yuan Leigang for staying with xuanyuanfeng.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, I made amends for offending your fiancee at the Wuji grand meeting last time." Tuoba Liuyun said to Xuanyuan Feng.


    Last time Tuoba Liuyun wanted to pursue Hua Linglong, but Hua Linglong taught him a lesson. Although Tuoba Liuyun has no such idea now, he can''t guarantee whether Xuanyuan Maple still cares.


    Now the demon Temple needs Xuanyuan Maple very much. If Xuanyuan Maple still cares, it is certainly not a good thing for the demon temple, so Tuoba Liuyun quickly apologized and hoped to completely eliminate the estrangement.


    Xuanyuanfeng is certainly not stingy. After listening to Tuoba Liuyun''s words, he said to Tuoba Liuyun, "brother Liuyun is worried too much. I xuanyuanfeng is not so stingy. Let''s forget the past."


    Tuoba Liuyun heard the speech, his face showed a happy look, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Xuanyuan, can you help me refine a magic weapon?"


    Although the demon temple also has magic tools, there are no suitable ones for Tuoba Liuyun. Therefore, Tuoba Liuyun has always wanted to have one of his own magic tools. Now he knows that Xuanyuan Maple can refine magic tools. Of course, Tuoba Liuyun will not miss the opportunity.


    "Brother Liuyun, you need to find Linglong for this matter. If Linglong agrees, I will have no problem." xuanyuanfeng said with a smile after listening to Tuoba Liuyun''s words.


    Tuoba Liuyun was puzzled when he heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words. He didn''t understand why he had to go to Hua Linglong to discuss, but since Xuanyuan Feng said so, he had to go to Hua Linglong.


    When xuanyuanfeng and Tuoba Liuyun returned to the previous hall, Tuoba Liuyun went to find Hua Linglong. Soon he knew why xuanyuanfeng asked him to find Hua Linglong.


    When Tuoba Liuyun agreed to all the conditions of Hua Linglong in order to get his own magic weapon, Tuoba Liuyun was going to cry.


    Black, it''s too dark!


    Tuoba Liuyun can''t see a girl who is so beautiful and holy. Why is her heart so black? For a magic weapon, it''s not enough for Tuoba Liuyun to take out all his possessions. He still needs to look around to get together!


    It''s just that the temptation of a magic weapon is too strong. Even if too many things have been blacked by Hua Linglong, Tuoba Liuyun is very excited to get a magic weapon suitable for him.


    After seeing Tuoba Liuyun coming out with xuanyuanfeng, the six ear Taoist priest and others asked Hua Linglong to promise him to refine magic tools. They were robbed of so many natural materials and earth treasures. They were still very excited and stared at each other.


    If Tuoba Liuyun hadn''t been sober, they all thought Tuoba Liuyun was stupid.


    Of course, looking at the excited appearance of Tuoba Liuyun, six ear Taoist priest, Shangguan Qi and ye Qingyun realized that xuanyuanfeng could really refine magic tools, so they all scrambled to surround hualinglong.


    As long as you can get a magic weapon, you are willing to die even if you are black!


    And don''t mention those who don''t have magic tools. Even those who have magic tools surround them one by one. After all, no one will be too many such things as magic tools.


    Because there is still a period of time before the outbreak of the Warcraft tide, Xuanyuan Maple has been refining elixirs and magic tools in the following days, but it didn''t take long to complete it at the speed of Xuanyuan Maple now refining elixirs and magic tools.


    For the rest of the time, Xuanyuan Maple has been refining Qi increasing pills for itself. This time, it has obtained a large number of spiritual essence of heaven and earth from yuan Leigang. Naturally, Xuanyuan Maple can refine more Qi increasing pills.


    In the past year, xuanyuanfeng has been using all kinds of heaven and earth energy to stimulate his physical potential, but he has not improved his strength, not because he doesn''t want to, but because the energy he needs to improve his strength is too vast.


    Last time, Xuanyuan Maple swallowed 10000 Qi increasing pills in one breath, which is equivalent to 600000 years of hard training for ordinary martial artists, but it only allowed Xuanyuan maple to break through the virtual environment.


    Now Xuanyuan Maple has consumed almost all the spiritual essence of the cult hall, but it has just broken through to the middle of the virtual environment.


    When all the spiritual essence gained by Xuanyuan Maple this time was refined into a Qi increasing pill, he got about 100000 Qi increasing pills in total, which is equivalent to the spiritual pill that ordinary martial artists have been practicing hard for six million years!


    At this time, xuanyuanfeng felt that it was almost time to improve his strength again, so xuanyuanfeng borrowed a mountain peak from yuan Leigang for cultivation.


    Yuan Leigang naturally wouldn''t refuse, and chose a mountain peak with strong vitality to Xuanyuan maple.


    The mountain is not far from the demon temple, so when Xuanyuan Maple turns into a giant and sits on the mountain for cultivation, everyone in the demon temple can see the cultivation of Xuanyuan maple.


    When he saw that Xuanyuan Maple swallowed 100000 Qi increasing pills in one breath, the people present were stunned.


    "Madman, this madman!" when the six ear Taoist saw Xuanyuan Feng so crazy, he stroked his chin and beard and almost didn''t pull off his beard. It''s really unacceptable.


    After listening to the words of the six ear Taoist priest, Xia Wensheng, Tuoba Liuyun, Shangguan Qi, Li xuanlei and others nodded and all agreed with the words of the six ear Taoist priest. Xuanyuan maple is really crazy. It''s 100000 top-grade Qi increasing pills!


    In these days, people also get a lot of Qi increasing pills from Xuanyuan maple. Naturally, they know how powerful the Qi increasing pills refined by Xuanyuan maple are, so they are stimulated to see Xuanyuan Maple doing so.


    It takes a long time for them to refine a Qi increasing pill, and Xuanyuan Maple dared to swallow 100000 in one breath. It''s really unreasonable. Can we say that Hunyuan holy body is such a monster?


    Every peerless genius present was shocked and speechless by this scene. They really didn''t understand why xuanyuanfeng was so crazy.


    With xuanyuanfeng''s current strength, it is absolutely invincible among the younger generation of the whole totem continent. There is no need to do so.


    But they don''t know that xuanyuanfeng has his own goal. In order to become the great power of ZuLong, which can cross the three realms and six ways, and even become the supreme god of heaven and earth, how can we do without being crazy?


    Since he was able to communicate with ZuLong, xuanyuanfeng knows a lot about the ancient flood and the great power of the ancient flood, so he knows what strength he needs to become the great power of sodium salt!


    Xuanyuan Maple turned into a giant. After swallowing 100000 Zengqi pills, all Zengqi pills instantly turned into a torrent and ran in Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    Xuanyuan Maple hurriedly ran the Dragon melting formula and dragon controlling formula. Now it has been three times. The two heart formulas on the second floor of the sky quickly refine the energy in the Qi increasing pill and quench Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh and spirit.


    Finally, he turned into strong Qi and integrated into his Dantian gas sea, expanding the real liquid of strong Qi in the Dantian gas sea.


    The energy of 100000 Zengqi pills is really too strong. Even Xuanyuan Maple''s body is impacted and burst out layers of blood mist. There are also a trace of cracks on Xuanyuan Maple''s body, which looks very miserable.


    The geniuses who saw this scene in the demon temple were silent at this time. Maybe they were not convinced of Xuanyuan Maple''s strength in the past, but their dissatisfaction with Xuanyuan Maple''s crazy cultivation faded a lot.


    At the same time, Xia Wensheng, six ear Taoist, Tuoba Liuyun and Shangguan Qi all ask themselves, xuanyuanfeng can be so crazy, why can''t they?


    So, gradually, fewer and fewer people watched Xuanyuan Maple practice. Xia Wensheng and others all went back to their homes and practiced crazily! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 167

    On the ninth floor of the demon temple with a height of 9999 Li, yuan Leigang, Wang Dabao, Lei Ming and many other strong men stood at the window and looked at the Xuanyuan Maple practicing madly below.


    "Brother Dabao, brother Lei, you have really accepted a good disciple in the cult hall." yuan Leigang said with emotion.


    When he said this, yuan Leigang''s eyes were full of envy, and others nodded when they heard yuan Leigang''s words. If their clan and family could have disciples and descendants like xuanyuanfeng, they would also be very proud.


    Not to mention Xuanyuan Maple''s own strength, only Xuanyuan Maple can refine elixirs and magic tools, which is enough against the sky, not to mention Xuanyuan Maple''s strong strength, which is even more against the sky.


    After listening to Wang Dabao and Lei Ming, they naturally smiled. All the performances of xuanyuanfeng really satisfied them and deserved their pride.


    Of course, Wang Dabao and Lei Ming were worried that Xuanyuan Maple was so crazy that they swallowed 100000 Qi enhancing pills in one breath. They were afraid that Xuanyuan Maple would be in danger. Even yuan Leigang was the same. You know, he still wanted to continue refining enlightenment pills for their demon temple.


    Sitting on the mountain peak, xuanyuanfeng, who was concentrating on cultivation, naturally didn''t know about the outside world. All his mind was focused on the vast power in the body. With the operation of the Dragon formula and the Dragon formula, the energy in the body was being refined little by little.


    The Hunyuan holy body is indeed a bottomless pit, which is equivalent to the energy of ordinary monks who have been practicing hard for six million years. Unexpectedly, they didn''t burst Xuanyuan maple. I have to say that the Hunyuan holy body is really abnormal.


    However, the more evil the Hunyuan holy body shows, the more helpless Xuanyuan maple is, because it needs such vast and surging energy now. What will happen in the future? If Xuanyuan maple is willing to stop at today''s state, it''s needless to say, but is it possible?


    Xuanyuan Feng is very worried about how to improve his strength in the future. It is obviously impossible to refine the Qi increasing pill, because even if Xuanyuan Feng has enough spiritual essence of heaven and earth, how many Qi increasing pills does he need to refine to improve his strength again?


    However, now is not the time to consider these things. It is the key to refine the energy of these 100000 Zengqi pills first. Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple sank down to practice hard.


    With Xuanyuan Maple continuously refining the energy of Zengqi pill, his breath became stronger and stronger. Like ripples, it rippled in circles on Xuanyuan maple.


    Such a vast power can be comparable to many strong people in the realm of Huadao, which surprised yuan Leigang and others who found it. They wondered whether Xuanyuan Maple had broken through the realm of Huadao.


    But if you want to break through the Tao realm, you must understand a kind of heaven and earth Avenue, and there will be the circulation of Tao rhyme. However, it is obvious that Xuanyuan Maple has no circulation of Tao rhyme, so Xuanyuan Maple has not broken through the Tao realm.


    However, yuan Leigang and others have to admit that xuanyuanfeng now has the strength comparable to the strong ones who beautify the Taoist environment, and is not the strong one in the early and middle stages of huadaojing, but the strong one in the later stage of huadaojing!


    A month later, xuanyuanfeng finally refined all the energy of Zengqi pill. He also woke up from the state of deep cultivation. After checking his physical condition, xuanyuanfeng sighed.


    As Xuanyuan Maple expected, he did not break through the realm of Huadao. This is not only that Xuanyuan Maple has not yet understood a way of heaven and earth, but also because the energy of 100000 Qi increasing pills swallowed previously is not enough for Xuanyuan maple to break through the realm of Huadao.


    "It''s also good. It''s already a perfect place to transform the emptiness." Xuanyuan Feng comforted himself.


    Although he was a little unwilling, he was able to achieve the perfect state of transforming the virtual environment, which made Xuanyuan Maple very satisfied. In particular, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t say anything when he saw the strong Qi and true liquid of the small lake in the Dantian gas sea.


    What makes Xuanyuan Maple more happy is that both Hualong Jue and Yulong Jue have reached the Ninth level of triple heaven. Although they have not broken through the realm of quadruple heaven, they have improved Xuanyuan Maple''s physical and spiritual strength many times.


    Now, the Qi and blood in Xuanyuan Maple''s body is absolutely like a vast ocean. It''s called a surging. The energy contained in every minute of flesh and blood shocked Xuanyuan Maple himself.


    "Now you should be no worse than your father-in-law? Hey, after you go back this time, you must find your father-in-law to compete." xuanyuanfeng thought in his heart.


    Last time, xuanyuanfeng was beaten by Li Yifeng. Xuanyuanfeng always remembered that although Li Yifeng was his future father-in-law, it could not prevent xuanyuanfeng from competing with Li Yifeng.


    The spiritual separation sitting in the sea of knowledge has not only condensed like a real person, but also become a lot larger. The energy contained in the body is extremely amazing and has reached the level of a god priest.


    God priests, totem priests on the totem continent can reach the limit. Now Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power can cover the whole totem continent. It can be seen how vast Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power is.


    Of course, this kind of spiritual power is nothing compared with those great powers of the ancient flood and famine, and it is too far away, because Xuanyuan Maple knows from ZuLong that in the ancient flood and famine period, the spiritual power of Xuanyuan maple is just enough to condense meta knowledge.


    There are two realms of Yuan soul and yuan God on Yuan knowledge. Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power is just able to condense yuan knowledge, let alone become yuan soul and yuan God.


    Spiritual power below the level of meta knowledge does not have real attack power. It can only obtain power by calling belief totem. After condensing meta knowledge with spiritual power, it has certain attack power.


    The attack power here does not mean to summon the power of belief totem to attack, but meta knowledge itself has a strong power to attack the opponent, which is naturally a great breakthrough. After all, meta knowledge is a spiritual power and is illusory in essence.


    Yuan soul and yuan God naturally have more powerful power. According to Zu long, if yuan God can be condensed, even if the body is destroyed, it can continue to exist.


    Just like ZuLong, if ZuLong had not had a strong yuan God power, he would have been scared.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s spiritual power is just enough to condense yuan knowledge. It''s too far away. Even the most powerful God priest in the totem continent, it''s no big deal.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng is still very happy with such a great breakthrough in spiritual power.


    After checking his own strength, xuanyuanfeng felt that his current strength, even the strong ones in the later stage of huadaojing, could cope with it. If he worked hard, he might be able to defeat the strong ones in the later stage of huadaojing.


    This made xuanyuanfeng very happy. It didn''t waste him going crazy.


    With a move in his mind, Xuanyuan Feng put away the Dharma body, then restrained his breath, looked at the demon temple, and then took a step. He suddenly appeared on the ninth floor of the demon temple. The speed surprised yuan Leigang and others.


    "Ha ha, you smelly boy, you make so much noise every time you practice. You must pay attention next time, or I''ll beat you." Wang Dabao said to xuanyuanfeng with a smile when he saw that xuanyuanfeng''s strength had improved so much.


    Xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to Wang Dabao, "master, now you have to work hard to beat me, but don''t worry, you will always be my master. If you want to beat me, you can do it at any time, and I won''t fight back!"


    Since meeting Wang Dabao in Lianyun mountains, Wang Dabao has given Xuanyuan Maple the greatest help. He has not only sent magic clothes and tools, but also sent all kinds of martial rhymes, which has continuously improved Xuanyuan Maple''s strength.


    Therefore, even if xuanyuanfeng surpasses Wang Dabao in strength, he will still respect Wang Dabao very much.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Wang Dabao is naturally very satisfied. He feels that he can accept Xuanyuan Feng as a disciple in this life. Even if he fails to cross the sky in the future, there is no regret at all.


    "Good nephew, we are really old compared with you. I want to be crazy once when you practice." yuan Leigang said to xuanyuanfeng with a smile.


    In the days of Xuanyuan Maple cultivation, the breath released from Xuanyuan Maple hit the strong again and again, making them want to go crazy again and again.


    However, they are already in the later stage of transforming the Taoist realm. If they are crazy, they will face the natural disaster.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to yuan Leigang''s words, smiled, and then said to yuan Leigang, "Yuan hall Lord, thanks to your help, or even if I want to be crazy, I can''t help it."


    Yuan Leigang waved his hand and was about to speak, but at this time, the earth suddenly vibrated violently.


    This made yuan Leigang''s face change and immediately said, "no, the wave of Warcraft broke out!"


    After that, yuan Leigang''s body instantly disappeared in the demon temple, while Wang Dabao, Lei Ming and others also flew out to the front line of Nanhuang.


    Xuanyuan Maple saw this and sent out a whistle. Then he also flew outside, pulled up Hua Linglong and rode together. This time, he also came to the white horse of Nanhuang and flew to the front line.


    The white horse, infused with various spiritual essences and elixirs by Xuanyuan maple, now also has the strength to transform the virtual environment. The speed is called fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it surpassed Wang Dabao and others and flew to the front.


    In the middle of the southern wasteland, there is a huge wall thousands of feet high, hundreds of feet wide and thousands of miles long. This is the defense line built by the southern wasteland demon family for unknown years. The purpose is naturally to prevent the outbreak of the wave of Warcraft.


    In the south of this city, which runs through the whole southern wasteland, countless Warcraft are gathering at this time, pounding the city wall one after another. This is how the previous earth vibration was caused.


    When Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong appeared here on a white horse, they just saw countless Warcraft like the tide crashing against the city wall. They were not afraid of death. The scene was very terrible.

 Chapter 168

    Monsters refer to those birds and beasts with huge body size and vast power, while Warcraft are monsters eroded by magic gas. These monsters have no intelligence and are completely controlled by magic gas. Therefore, they don''t know pain, are not afraid of death, and only know killing.


    Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong looked at the Warcraft that was pounding the huge city wall like the tide, and their hearts were naturally very shocked.


    Because the wall is too thick, the Warcraft in front of them are not strong enough to knock down the wall. They all hit their heads and blood, and some even burst their brains and died at once.


    The Warcraft in the back didn''t care about the Warcraft in front. They only knew to rush forward and kill those Warcraft directly. Needless to say, those Warcraft that hit their heads and blood were trampled to death by the Warcraft in the back at this time, although they weren''t dead yet.


    In this way, wave after wave of Warcraft tide impacted the huge city wall, and the violent vibration made the earth tremble.


    Seeing such a bloody picture, Xuanyuan Maple was a little better. Hua Linglong didn''t adapt. His face became very pale and hid in Xuanyuan Maple''s arms.


    Xuanyuanfeng quickly hugged Hua Linglong. At this time, yuan Leigang and Wang Dabao also came, but they all experienced the wave of warcraft more than once, so they didn''t care about such a scene.


    Because there was a huge city wall blocking it, there was no need to fight, and Yuan Leigang had gathered all the elite of the demon family on this side of the city wall, waiting for the outbreak of the wave of Warcraft.


    "Good nephew, I''ll trouble you later." yuan Leigang said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuan maple is not only a totem priest, but also a very abnormal totem priest. Xuanyuan Maple condenses the belief totems of various powerful races in the demon temple. As long as Xuanyuan maple is here, it will naturally top thousands of troops.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded and said nothing else. This is a good opportunity to make achievements. Xuanyuanfeng made his reputation at the five pole event and was worshipped by countless people. Now if he can turn the tide here, he can get the faith of others.


    Six ear Taoist, Tuoba Liuyun, Xia Wensheng and others also arrived at this time. Looking at the scene outside the huge city wall, they were also a little uncomfortable. After all, such a bloody picture is not pleasant.


    But now the people who impact the city wall are the green Wolf demon, Panther demon and other races. Although the number is huge, the Warcraft Power of these races is not huge, so the damage to the city wall is not large.


    Watching the huge Warcraft constantly crashing towards the city wall, crazy roaring and bloody impact again and again, the nerves of young talents in various countries who saw this scene were greatly impacted.


    "Ha ha, kill!" Li xuanlei pulled out his double hammer and rushed out laughing at this time!


    The boy is a battle maniac. Stimulated by such a bloody scene, he broke out at once, rushed directly to the front, swung two sledgehammers, and constantly bombarded the Warcraft rushing to the front.


    In an instant, a huge Warcraft was blown away by Li xuanlei, and all of them were torn apart in the air.


    As Li xuanlei rushed down, Shangguan Qi, who had never spoken much, rushed up directly. The speed was incredible, and he showed it one by one. The speed of killing Warcraft was indeed a little faster than Li xuanlei.


    "Ha ha, I''ll join in the fun too!" Ye Qingyun jumped up with a laugh.


    And the boy directly burned his blood, summoned the belief totem to separate himself, and fused with himself. A pair of huge golden wings appeared behind him, and there was a burning sun fire all over his body, which directly rushed into the wave of Warcraft, and countless Warcraft were ignited in an instant.


    Yuan Leigang, Wang Dabao, Lei Ming and people from various sects did not stop Li xuanlei and others. They brought their disciples to help the demon temple in order to train their disciples. Now the Warcraft attacking the city wall is not strong, so it is a good opportunity to train them.


    Then the six ear Taoist priest, Tuoba Liuyun and Xia wennoisy rushed down, showing their magic powers and killing the demons who rushed forward. Naturally, those Warcraft who rushed up were not their opponents and were killed in an instant.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t make a move. Now these Warcraft are still small characters. Now he can''t show the power of xuanyuanfeng. What he has to do is turn the tide and save the people from water and fire.


    However, the white horse couldn''t sit still. Those Warcraft killed and killed by bombing will release a trace of magic gas, which is the favorite food of the white horse, so the white horse also rushed up directly and began to devour those magic gases.


    Xuanyuan Maple took Hua Linglong''s hand and looked at it quietly. Because of the identity of Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong totem priest, they didn''t do anything at this time, and no one said anything.


    At this time, a white figure suddenly rushed out, and Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes suddenly became anxious, because this person was not someone else, but his sister Xuanyuan Donger!


    And what makes Xuanyuan Maple speechless is the magic weapon in Xuanyuan Donger''s hand. It is actually a big snow-white knife three feet high. It looks strange and strange when it is held in his hand by Xuanyuan Donger''s petite body.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Maple dodged, he blocked Xuanyuan Donger''s way and said to Xuanyuan Donger with a straight face, "Donger, what are you fooling about? Is this something you should mix?"


    Xuanyuan Donger, who was very excited and waving a big knife, saw Xuanyuan Feng with a straight face and immediately pouted. Xuanyuan Feng had warned her more than once, but Xuanyuan Donger just wanted to show off his strength.


    So seeing Xuanyuan Maple blocking the way, I was very reluctant.


    "Elder brother, I''m very powerful." Xuanyuan Donger complained to Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Feng heard the speech, smiled at Xuanyuan Donger and said, "powerful? Brother, I give you one hand. If you can beat me, even if you are powerful!"


    "Elder brother, you are unreasonable. Who can compare with you?" Xuanyuan Donger shouted at Xuanyuan Feng''s words.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Donger''s words, Xuanyuan Feng shrugged his shoulders and said to Xuanyuan Donger, "there''s no way. Anyway, I said no, you can''t go."


    Xuanyuan Donger is his only sister. Xuanyuan Feng naturally doesn''t want Xuanyuan Donger to be hurt a little, so of course Xuanyuan Donger won''t be allowed to mess around.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Xuanyuan Donger was very dissatisfied, but Xuanyuan Feng said one thing to him. He said so. Xuanyuan Donger naturally had no way to violate it. He had to stand there and sulk.


    "Brother-in-law, just let Dong''Er go. I''ll be fine with you." at this time, Yu Shuai flew up and said to xuanyuanfeng with a flattering look on his face.


    This is an opportunity to please Xuanyuan Donger. Yu Shuai will not let it go. Xuanyuan Feng listened to Yu Shuai''s words and looked at Xuanyuan Donger with hope on his face. He felt that Xuanyuan Donger should also exercise. Then he nodded and said to Xuanyuan Donger, "don''t run far."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Donger immediately cheered, waved the snow-white knife in his hand and rushed out directly, while Yu Shuai followed closely and rushed out.


    The snow-white dagger in Xuanyuan Donger''s hand is a magic weapon of Xuexue sect. Because it is too huge and no one can bear the cold released from the snow-white dagger, no one can use it all the time.


    Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Donger took a fancy to it, and it can really be used.


    Xuanyuan Dong''Er was holding a snow-white sword. After rushing out of the city wall, he directly burned his blood and showed the true body of the giant spirit. His body became extremely huge. He held the snow-white sword and waved it to the front. Suddenly, cold air shot from the snow-white sword and swept forward.


    A huge Warcraft was eroded by the cold, and all were frozen. Then it was collided by the Warcraft behind and turned into pieces. In an instant, a large area of Warcraft was destroyed.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Feng nodded. Xuanyuan Donger''s strength is really good now, and there are so many magic weapons for self-defense. There''s no need to worry about safety.


    Finally, Nangong Shang and Xuanyuan Tianxing also shot. Needless to say, Nangong Shang directly showed the real body of nine babies and tried his best to kill Warcraft.


    Xuanyuan Tianxing, a gentleman''s sword, surrounded by the righteous Qi of the vast world, walked among the infinite Warcraft, but directly purified the evil Qi on the Warcraft.


    Looking at the young geniuses, they all showed their magic powers and tried their best to kill Warcraft. The strong people such as yuan Leigang and Wang Dabao nodded. These young geniuses are the hope of totem mainland in the future. Only with such experience can they grow faster.


    The cultivation environment on the totem continent is still relatively peaceful. Although the vast majority of cultivation resources are in the hands of each major sect, there will also be some fights, but there are few murders, robbers and disasters.


    Therefore, the opportunity to hone each sect and family genius is only like the five pole event and the wave of Warcraft. Only by grasping this opportunity can we lay a solid foundation for future growth.


    Under the interdiction of various young talents, waves of Warcraft were killed, but after killing a wave, there will be a more powerful wave of Warcraft coming up, as if it was not clean at all.


    And the wave of Warcraft is becoming stronger and stronger, and all kinds of huge Warcraft begin to appear!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The earth was trembling. After waves of Warcraft were killed, a huge Warcraft with a body size of 100 feet high and the smell emitted from its body was comparable to that of the powerful.


    This is a rhinoceros demon with three huge horns. Its huge body is like a moving hill. It is striding forward and rushing towards the wall.


    The Warcraft that turns the virtual world into a full circle can only be regarded as a small role in the past wave of Warcraft. The Warcraft equivalent to the strength of the tao world is still behind!

 Chapter 169

    The rhinoceros demon appeared in front of the crowd. His body was over a hundred feet, like a hill. The long horns of the three long guns glittered with cold light.


    With a roar, the rhinoceros demon directly ran into groups of Warcraft, rushed to the front, and then hit Li xuanlei and other geniuses.


    The smell emitted from the rhinoceros demon is a big demon who has turned the virtual world into a full one. Naturally, his combat power can not be underestimated. However, seeing the big guy rushing over, Li xuanlei, a violent maniac, roared excitedly, swung a sledgehammer and rushed up.


    Li xuanlei, who has long changed the real body of the giant spirit, is not the opponent of the rhinoceros demon under normal circumstances because he only has the strength in the later stage of transforming the virtual environment.


    Therefore, seeing the rhinoceros demon rushing over, Li xuanlei directly burned his blood, summoned the belief totem to separate himself, and immediately integrated with himself. His body soared again, and his strength was certainly improved a lot.


    Bang!


    Li xuanlei directly hit the rhinoceros demon with a sledgehammer, which made a terrible dull noise. The vast power erupted, which made Li xuanlei retreat for several steps. However, the rhinoceros demon was too skinny and thick. After receiving Li xuanlei''s hammer, he didn''t have anything.


    "Ha ha, OK, take another blow from me!" seeing this, Li xuanlei roared and rushed up again and fought again.


    During the battle between Li xuanlei and the rhinoceros demon, all the demons with strength in the virtual realm rushed up and fought with Xia Wenhuan, six ear Taoist, Tuoba Liuyun and others.


    In the past, those Warcraft were easy to deal with, but now these Warcraft with a full virtual environment are not so easy to deal with, and all these Warcraft are fearless and even more troublesome.


    Yuan Leigang, standing in the sky, saw this and waved his hand. Suddenly, all the demon Temple armies on this side of the city wall climbed up the city wall, and then rushed out to fight with those Warcraft.


    For this wave of Warcraft, yuan Leigang had already made preparations. Especially after receiving the blood quenching pill provided by Xuanyuan maple, the strength of the demon families in the demon temple has greatly increased. Now, the lowest strength of these demon families is to transform the virtual environment.


    "Good nephew, it''s up to you." yuan Leigang said to xuanyuanfeng after directing the demon Temple army to rush to the front.


    Xuanyuan Feng heard the speech, nodded, and then looked at Hua Linglong. Naturally, this means that Hua Linglong made a move.


    Although Hua Linglong''s face was pale stimulated by the bloody scene, he didn''t hesitate to see Xuanyuan Maple looking at himself. He directly urged his mental strength and condensed the three leaf chaotic green lotus.


    Then the green lotus shook, and the belief totems of all ethnic groups in the demon Temple army condensed in the sky.


    Then a divine light shot down from the belief totems of all ethnic groups and landed on the demon army. Suddenly, the blood in the demon army was boiling. With the blessing of the power of belief totem, it roared towards the Warcraft opposite and fought with the tide of Warcraft.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t make a move, but he still stood in the sky and watched. Yuan Leigang and others didn''t care. Anyway, in the current situation, it''s enough to make a move with Hua Linglong.


    In this way, waves of Warcraft with strength in the virtual world were killed wave after wave, but the wave of Warcraft still didn''t stop. At this time, they had killed the six ear Taoist who didn''t know about Warcraft. Xia Wensheng and Xuanyuan Tianxing all retreated.


    After such a long battle, they were very tired one by one. When they returned to the back, they all collapsed to the ground and gasped. When the six ear Taoist saw Xuanyuan Maple standing in the sky with his back hands, he shouted to Xuanyuan maple, "Hey, Xuanyuan maple, are you ready to do this?"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the six ear Taoist priest''s words, hehe smiled and said to the six ear Taoist priest, "look what you said. I''m not trying to give you a chance to show. If I do it, how can you show your face?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the six ear Taoist priest and others threw disdainful eyes at Xuanyuan Feng, but Xuanyuan Feng didn''t care at all, and then said, "well, you''re all done, it''s up to me."


    After Xuanyuan Feng said that, he walked towards the front, came to the sky over the huge city wall, looked at the Warcraft fighting with the demon army, and then the vast spiritual power like an ocean was released.


    Six ear Taoist priest, Xia Wensheng, Tuoba Liuyun and others who have fought with Xuanyuan Maple want to see what strength Xuanyuan Maple has now, so when they see Xuanyuan Maple''s hand, they all look forward.


    I saw that with Xuanyuan Maple urging the spiritual power, a huge tornado quickly condensed around Xuanyuan maple, which is naturally a wind totem statue.


    These wind totem gods flew to the front, directly rushed into the wave of Warcraft, rolled up the front wave of Warcraft and sent it to the sky.


    The tornadoes seemed to connect the sky, and they were also extremely huge. All the Warcraft involved were torn by the strong wind in an instant, and the blood was continuously sprinkled, as if it was a blood rain.


    The six ear Taoist priest and others who saw this scene were all worried. They looked at the wind totem statue urged by Xuanyuan maple, but in the twinkling of an eye they killed more Warcraft than them. They were shocked in their hearts. They knew that Xuanyuan Maple''s strength had improved too much and had been far away from them.


    But xuanyuanfeng''s means are too bloody and violent!


    Although the six ear Taoist people were quite bloody and violent when they went up to fight, it was really a small thing compared with the way Xuanyuan Maple killed Warcraft.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s move, the demon family army stopped and retreated back. These demon families are smart and naturally understand what danger is. Of course, they don''t want to be affected by Xuanyuan maple.


    However, those Warcraft didn''t know this. After being killed by xuanyuanfeng using the wind totem statue, another wave of Warcraft rushed up again, and the strength of these Warcraft became stronger.


    Xuanyuan Maple saw this and urged his spirit again. A huge mountain condensed on his head. This is the Earth Totem statue. Looking at the Earth Totem statue on Xuanyuan Maple''s head, everyone was speechless, especially Wang Dabao!


    "Damn it, why is this boy''s Earth Totem statue bigger than Laozi''s?" Wang Dabao shouted.


    You should know that Wang Dabao has reached the level of a high-level totem saint in totem worship. The Earth Totem gods condensed are also very large, but they are much smaller than Xuanyuan maple.


    Hearing the speech, yuan Leigang and others all changed their looks. They naturally know the realm of Wang Dabao. Now Xuanyuan is even more powerful than Wang Dabao. Doesn''t it mean that Xuanyuan maple is even more powerful than Wang Dabao in totem sacrifice?


    When the people guessed in their hearts, the Earth Totem statue condensed from the top of Xuanyuan Maple released a lot of divine light. Then, they saw that an endless huge crack suddenly appeared on the earth in front of the wave of Warcraft.


    All the Warcraft that rushed up fell into the crack and howled. Then I saw that the huge crack soon healed. All the Warcraft that fell into it were squeezed to death, and blood came out of the earth.


    Everyone who saw this scene took a breath. They never thought that it would be so easy to kill Warcraft. There are tens of thousands of Warcraft. It''s unbelievable that they were killed so easily.


    "I say this boy has many bad ideas? I''ve never thought of such a means!" Wang Dabao said to the people around him.


    Although they are both Earth Totem priests, Wang Dabao has never thought of such a means. Every time Wang Dabao makes a move, he uses the Earth totem to draw strength from the earth, infuse himself, and then kill his opponent by himself.


    After listening to Wang Dabao''s words, everyone nodded and thought that they should not provoke xuanyuanfeng in the future, not only because of xuanyuanfeng''s current strength, but also because xuanyuanfeng has so many defenseless means.


    Looking at the blood gushing from the earth, the six ear Taoist and others were stunned one by one. Even the most violent Li xuanlei shouted, "too violent, too abnormal!"


    Xuanyuanfeng certainly heard what they said, but xuanyuanfeng didn''t care. Now he mainly wants to see how powerful his spiritual power is. This endless wave of Warcraft is the object of verification.


    Another wave of Warcraft tide rushed up and was burned to ashes by Xuanyuan Maple with Fire Totem. Then the wave of Warcraft was smashed by Xuanyuan Maple with sword totem, which made everyone numb and speechless.


    Xuanyuan Maple killed more than a dozen waves of Warcraft in such a short time, and the earth was almost dyed red by the blood of Warcraft. However, the strong blood smell stimulated the demon nature of Warcraft, and the attack became more violent.


    Just after xuanyuanfeng killed several waves of Warcraft, a loud roar came from the back of infinite Warcraft, and then a big bird hundreds of feet flew over.


    This big bird is red all over, has nine bird heads, huge wings block out the sky and the sun, and the magic Qi rolls up and down all over. The breath is very powerful. It is actually a big demon ghost car in the later stage of the Taoist realm!


    Jiutouniao ghost car is an ancient and remote alien divine beast. Although it is not a top divine beast, it also has extremely strong strength. The big demon ghost car in front of us has only the strength in the later stage of huadaojing, which is obviously only a young beast.


    "Jiutouniao ghost car? How can there be this thing?" yuan Leigang saw the jiutouniao ghost car appear, immediately widened his eyes and shouted.


    The wave of Warcraft is not the first experience. In the past wave of Warcraft, only some monsters with low blood will be eroded by the evil gas and become zombies.


    But a monster like the nine headed bird ghost car has never appeared.


    Vaguely, yuan Leigang felt something wrong. It seemed that the wave of Warcraft would not be as simple as before.

 Chapter 170

    In the past wave of Warcraft, only those monsters with low blood will be eroded by the evil spirit and become puppets. There has never been a situation in which the blood of divine beasts has been eroded.


    So when yuan Leigang saw the nine headed bird ghost car, he naturally felt something wrong and was uneasy. So yuan Leigang strode to the front and said to xuanyuanfeng, "good nephew, give it to me."


    Although Xuanyuan Maple had shown strong strength in the past, after all, the divine beast ghost car had the strength in the later stage of the Tao realm, so yuan Leigang also worried that Xuanyuan Maple was in danger, so he chose to take action.


    Xuanyuanfeng killed a wave of Warcraft in front of him, which has been very helpful to the demon temple. As the host, yuan Leigang can''t stand idly by at this time. He has to do it.


    After listening to yuan Leigang''s words, xuanyuanfeng shook his head and said to yuan Leigang, "Yuan hall Lord, I can cope with it. If I can''t, I won''t be strong."


    Xuanyuanfeng hasn''t fully verified his strength, so he won''t stop. Besides, his purpose of coming here has not been completed. If he retreats now, he will fall short of success.


    Yuan Leigang didn''t insist after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Xuanyuan Feng''s strength is obvious to all, while the flying nine headed birds have the strength in the later stage of the Taoist realm, but they lost their intelligence because they were eroded by the evil spirit. Naturally, their understanding of heaven and earth Avenue is not as strong as the real Taoist realm.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw that yuan Leigang no longer insisted, and once again looked at the flying nine headed bird ghost car. His eyes narrowed. Xuanyuanfeng also understood the situation of the past Warcraft tide. Naturally, he understood that it was abnormal to see such a divine animal as nine headed bird.


    This made Xuanyuan Feng immediately think of Xuanyuan Haotian, thinking that Xuanyuan Haotian had come back? And Xuanyuan Haotian wants to return to the totem continent again with the help of this wave of Warcraft?


    This guess is very possible, but it''s just xuanyuanfeng''s guess. Whether it''s true or not, xuanyuanfeng himself is not sure. It''s just that those who should come will always come, and xuanyuanfeng has been waiting for a long time.


    The battle between Xuanyuan maple and Xuanyuan Haotian is not over yet. Xuanyuan Maple has been practicing madly over the years. In addition to becoming a great power in the three realms and six ways, he is actually waiting for Xuanyuan Haotian to appear again.


    Without thinking more, xuanyuanfeng looked at the flying beast ghost car and directly urged the spiritual power. Dark clouds condensed in the sky, in which lightning and thunder, Silver Snake danced wildly, and then a huge real dragon came out of it, and the huge claws directly grabbed the nine headed bird ghost car.


    Xuanyuanfeng, who is now a god priest, has enough strength in spiritual strength to match the later stage of beautifying the Taoist realm, and manipulates the most violent lightning. Of course, the nine headed bird ghost car can''t be enemy.


    I saw the huge thunder real dragon. The huge dragon claws extended to the nine headed bird ghost car and directly caught the nine headed bird ghost car. The vast thunder force poured into the ghost car.


    Suddenly, the ghost car made a howl and struggled frantically, but it couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    The vast force of thunder poured into the body of the nine headed bird ghost car madly, and the claws of the Thunder Dragon became tighter and tighter, and finally directly caught and exploded the nine headed bird ghost car.


    A beast in the later stage of the Taoist realm was killed by Xuanyuan maple. The people who saw this scene had nothing to say except that Xuanyuan Maple was a pervert.


    However, after xuanyuanfeng killed the nine headed bird ghost car, a flying snake in the later stage of Huadao territory broke through the air, followed by the more powerful huasnake, which is also the strength in the later stage of Huadao territory.


    In addition to these big demon Warcraft with divine beast blood, there is also a big demon Warcraft with ordinary blood in the later stage of the Taoist realm. If it was in the past, it would be the last moment of the Warcraft tide.


    Seeing this, yuan Leigang said to Wang Dabao, Lei Ming and others behind him, "gentlemen, it''s time for us to make a move."


    After that, yuan Leigang roared, his body quickly grew larger, his big hand turned over, a big stick magic weapon appeared in his hand, swung the big stick and rushed up, while Wang Dabao and others rushed up with him and launched fierce fights.


    Those Warcraft who transformed the Taoist realm had powerful power, but because their intelligence was eroded by the magic gas, they could not display the avenue of heaven and earth they mastered. Naturally, they suffered a lot. After a bloody battle, they were finally killed.


    Yuan Leigang, Wang Dabao and others were panting. They were exhausted in the previous battle. Although they had some advantages, they were Warcraft in the Taoist realm after all. It was not so easy to kill them.


    "Ha ha, it''s over at last. Lord yuan, you should buy us some good wine this time!" Wang Dabao said with a laugh.


    Yuan Leigang listened to Wang Dabao''s words and smiled. After the wave of Warcraft, the demon temple can be calm for decades. Naturally, yuan Leigang was very happy, so he laughed and said, "OK, we''ll have enough wine after we go back. We won''t get drunk."


    After listening to them, the others laughed. Then yuan Leigang wanted to command the demon family army to return to the demon temple, but at this time, he saw xuanyuanfeng still staring at the front battlefield.


    On the battlefield on this side of the city wall, there are countless corpses of Warcraft, with blood stained all over the earth. The scene is very sad, but all Warcraft have been killed and there is nothing to see.


    "Good nephew, thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, the loss of our demon temple would be much greater." yuan Leigang went to xuanyuanfeng and said to him.


    Because of the blood quenching pill provided by Xuanyuan maple, the strength of the demon temple has increased greatly, which makes the loss of the demon Temple very small. Yuan Leigang naturally thanks Xuanyuan Maple very much.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng shook his head and said to yuan Leigang, "this is what the younger generation should do. You''re welcome to the Lord of Yuan hall."


    As he said this to yuan Leigang, Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes still didn''t leave the front battlefield. In the previous war, Xuanyuan Feng only shot several times and killed several Warcraft in the Taoist realm. Then Xuanyuan Feng felt uneasy and stopped.


    Now all the Warcraft have been killed, but the uneasiness in xuanyuanfeng''s heart is even stronger.


    "Good nephew, do you have anything else to do? If it''s all right, let''s go back to celebrate." yuan Leigang was also confused when he saw xuanyuanfeng''s appearance, so he asked xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to yuan Leigang''s words and said to yuan Leigang, "Yuan hall Lord, I feel that things are not over yet. You''d better be ready."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, yuan Leigang''s face changed. He was about to ask Xuanyuan Maple what was going on, but at this time, suddenly the blood light on the earth in front of him rose to the sky, and the countless Warcraft bodies that fell on the earth began to melt at this time!


    In the twinkling of an eye, countless Warcraft bodies turned into a pool of blood, and all the blood converged towards the center. In the twinkling of an eye, an extremely huge blood lake was formed.


    That''s millions of corpses of Warcraft. The worst is the Warcraft that turns Qi into Qi. How huge the Qi and blood in the body is. All of them gather to form a blood lake, which is naturally shocking. I don''t understand what''s going on.


    "Are you really back?" xuanyuanfeng thought in his heart when he saw such a scene.


    At the same time, the condensed blood lake was boiling, bubbling and emitting a bloody smell. Then they found that the sky seemed a lot darker.


    They looked up at the sky and saw that countless huge figures were walking in the sky, constantly hitting the crystal wall guarding the totem continent. It seemed that extraterritorial demons were trying to enter the totem continent.


    This scene made everyone nervous. The crystal wall on the South wasteland side was the weakest. Otherwise, it would not be penetrated by the magic gas, and there was a wave of Warcraft constantly.


    Now those extraterritorial demons are actually attacking the crystal wall. If those extraterritorial demons break through the crystal wall, it will be a great disaster.


    At this time, yuan Leigang and others also realized the seriousness of the problem, but they had never encountered such a thing. Naturally, they didn''t know how to solve it.


    Suddenly, the collected blood Lake trembled, and then a big hand covering the sky completely condensed by blood rushed out and rushed towards the sky. The five fingers of the blood hand stretched out and grabbed at the sky, as if to break the sky.


    Seeing this scene, xuanyuanfeng understood why he felt uneasy just now. It seems that the strangeness of the Warcraft tide is for this moment.


    Someone urged the foreign demon gas to infiltrate, eroded a large number of demons, and then attacked the demon temple, not to make the demon temple, but to get more demons and demon corpses!


    I don''t know who did it, but he succeeded.


    The energy contained in the huge blood makes people feel surprised. In this way, with the cooperation of inside and outside, it will have a great chance of success to blast away the weakest crystal wall.


    However, although Xuanyuan Feng understood what was going on, he didn''t stop it, because he also wanted to see who was manipulating all this behind the scenes and whether he guessed Xuanyuan Haotian!


    Covering the sky, the blood hand rushed into the sky and printed directly on the crystal wall. The vast power erupted, and then I saw a trace of crack on the crystal wall.


    And countless extraterritorial demons outside also launched a more violent impact at this time!


    Finally, click, click sound sounded, and the crystal wall was really torn.


    Endless demonic Qi poured into the totem continent, followed by countless extraterritorial demons, all scrambling to rush into the totem continent. After entering, countless extraterritorial demons howled and rushed to the earth.


    Yuan Leigang and others didn''t expect such a result. Their faces became ugly. Looking at the countless foreign demons who rushed down madly, they were all on alert!

 Chapter 171

    Only when the sects are ready to go to heaven, will they join hands to put some demons from abroad, but they are all extremely weak demons, not even the demons in the Qi realm.


    However, the spirits of the demons who just poured into the totem continent are very strong. They are definitely demons that surpass the Qi realm, and even demons in the spirit realm, virtual realm and Tao realm, which makes yuan Leigang and others on alert.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the countless powerful demons, but he didn''t care. Although these demons were powerful, they couldn''t help yuan Leigang and other strong people in the Taoist realm. Maybe it would be some trouble to eliminate these demons, but it''s just trouble.


    Xuanyuanfeng was concerned about the situation behind the countless demons. He saw that with the influx of countless demons, a huge God chariot was drilled out at the crack, pulled by a ferocious beast and rushed to the earth.


    On the chariot stood a tall figure. When he saw this figure, Xuanyuan Feng, Xuanyuan Tiandao and Xuanyuan Tianxing all shrunk their eyes, because the visitor was the first genius recognized by Xuanyuan family at the beginning, Xuanyuan Haotian.


    "I didn''t expect you to come back!" Xuanyuan Feng narrowed his eyes and rushed down from the chariot.


    Then Xuanyuan Maple directly released all his spiritual power, condensed a dark cloud covering the sky, and then a Thunder Dragon with a size of thousands of feet condensed, and then opened his mouth to rush at the incoming extraterritorial demons.


    This is an important moment for their brothers to meet again. Naturally, these demons can''t make trouble.


    Extraterritorial demons, no matter how powerful, are the most afraid of thunder, so under the sweeping of Thunder Dragon, all the influx of extraterritorial demons were swallowed up in an instant.


    The magic beads fell from the sky and fell on the earth. They were swallowed by the food of the white horse.


    Yuan Leigang and others who originally wanted to fight saw this scene. They were very shocked at the same time. They thought that this was all the spiritual power of xuanyuanfeng? It''s a little too tough!


    The huge chariot slowly fell in front of the crowd. The huge unknown fierce beast lay in the sky. Then Xuanyuan Haotian walked down from the chariot and stood not far in front of Xuanyuan maple. They looked at each other.


    After five years'' absence, Xuanyuan Haotian''s appearance has not changed, but he is more mature. The breath released from his body is also stronger. With a faint smile on his face, he seems to be more confident.


    Li xuanlei, ye Qingyun and Shangguan Qi all saw Xuanyuan Haotian''s power at the heaven climbing meeting, and they also knew Xuanyuan Haotian''s accident at that time. Now they are nervous to see Xuanyuan Haotian return again.


    "Are you still you?" Xuanyuan Feng asked Xuanyuan Haotian first.


    At the beginning, the powerful extraterritorial demon invaded Xuanyuan Haotian''s body. Five years later, no one knows whether Xuanyuan Haotian was invaded by the extraterritorial demon, so Xuanyuan Maple asked.


    Xuanyuan Haotian listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and smiled more. Then he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "don''t worry, my life of Xuanyuan Haotian is in his own hands, and no one can take it away."


    "That''s good. If you die, it''s meaningless." Xuanyuan Feng said.


    After listening to the dialogue between the two people, yuan Leigang and others who have not seen Xuanyuan Haotian naturally see that the strong man who can break the crystal wall and enter the totem mainland from abroad is actually a member of the Xuanyuan family, and it seems that he still has a lot of gratitude and resentment with Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Haotian were silent after their dialogue. The two people just looked at each other. No one spoke again, and the atmosphere became quite strange.


    Finally, Xuanyuan Haotian said first, "I said I would come back and fight with you again. Are you ready?"


    "Of course, I''ve been preparing since the day you left." Xuanyuan Feng said after listening to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words.


    After listening to the words of Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Tianxing, who saw that the two people were going to fight again, immediately came up and said to Xuanyuan Haotian, "brother, why do you need this? Can''t our family get along well?"


    Xuanyuan Haotian and Xuanyuan Tianxing are close brothers, but Xuanyuan Haotian was too proud in the past, but Xuanyuan Tianxing''s character was very gentle, which led to the bad relationship between the two brothers, but they would not meet each other.


    The last time Xuanyuan Haotian fought with Xuanyuan Feng, Xuanyuan Tianxing wanted to stop it, but he didn''t have the strength at that time and could only watch it, but this time Xuanyuan Tianxing won''t let such a thing happen again.


    Xuanyuan Haotian listened to Xuanyuan Tianxing''s words, smiled, and then said to Xuanyuan Tianxing, "Tianxing, the world is too small, and it is not the goal of Xuanyuan Haotian. In the future, Xuanyuan Haotian''s name will spread all over the three realms and six roads, invincible vertically and horizontally!"


    The extraterritorial demon invading Xuanyuan Haotian''s celestial body must also be a great power. Naturally, he knows the ancient and ancient things, so that Xuanyuan Haotian''s vision is no longer limited to the whole totem continent, but to become a great power that can traverse the three realms and six ways.


    But Xuanyuan Haotian was too proud. He didn''t allow himself to have a failure, so he came back to find Xuanyuan Feng.


    After finishing speaking to Xuanyuan Tianxing, Xuanyuan Haotian looked at Xuanyuan maple, but said to Xuanyuan Tianxing again, "so don''t worry, I won''t kill him."


    "Xuanyuan Haotian, will you die if you don''t brag?" Xuanyuan Feng asked with a smile after hearing Xuanyuan Haotian''s words.


    If it was Xuanyuan Haotian in the past, he would be furious after hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, but now Xuanyuan Haotian just smiled and didn''t seem to take it to heart.


    Xuanyuan Tianxing heard what Xuanyuan Haotian and Xuanyuan Feng said. Naturally, he understood that the two people would not give up the war. Naturally, he was very worried. He couldn''t persuade Xuanyuan Haotian, but turned his goal to Xuanyuan Feng.


    When Xuanyuan Feng saw Xuanyuan Tianxing looking at himself, he said directly to Xuanyuan Tianxing, "brother Tianxing, you don''t have to persuade me anymore. I''ve been waiting for a long time in this war, and it''s useless to persuade anyone."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Xuanyuan Tianxing was very helpless. Looking at the stubborn two people, he could only sigh, look at the two people and retreat back.


    Now, Xuanyuan Tianxing knows that what he says is useless. He can only hope that Xuanyuan Haotian and Xuanyuan Feng don''t hurt each other. After all, they are brothers with the same blood.


    Xuanyuan Haotian listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, smiled, and then walked towards the sky step by step. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng also walked up.


    On the sky tens of thousands of feet away from the earth, Xuanyuan maple and Xuanyuan Haotian stand opposite each other, while Hua Linglong, Xuanyuan Tianxing, yuan Leigang, Wang Dabao and others are watching below, watching a big war break out.


    Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Haotian looked at each other. No one started first, so they looked at each other silently.


    After a while, Xuanyuan Haotian said, "it''s time to catch up. Let''s start."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, Xuanyuan Maple shrugged his shoulders. Then the blood in his body boiled. Xuanyuan Maple directly showed the magic power of heaven, earth and earth. His body suddenly soared and became a giant of 150 feet. This is the limit of Xuanyuan Maple''s body now.


    The sun and moon robe on his body bloomed with the change of Xuanyuan Maple''s body. Xuanyuan Maple stood there, like a peerless God of war, and the infinite authority was released around him.


    Facing Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Maple naturally won''t take it lightly, so he used his best when he came up.


    Xuanyuan Haotian saw this, and his Qi and blood surged in his body. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned into a giant the same size as Xuanyuan maple. Then he stretched out his hand, and the blood red killing Sky Sword condensed again. From the smell emitted from the sword, the killing Sky Sword became more powerful.


    Xuanyuan Haotian, holding the blood red sky killing sword, looked at the Xuanyuan Maple opposite. There was no more nonsense. The sword cut down towards Xuanyuan maple. The sky killing sword emitting a vast breath glittered with the blood red sword. Wherever he passed, he actually cut the pieces of space.


    Xuanyuan Maple saw this, gave a big drink and held it with his right hand. Suddenly, a dragon sword condensed in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand. Then Xuanyuan Maple''s physical strength and strength burst out, and a sword split towards Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Although it is only the consummation of Huaxu realm, Xuanyuan Maple now has enough strength to compete with the strong in the later stage of Huadao realm. This sword is shot with all its strength. It is naturally powerful. It is also where it passes, and the space is broken one after another.


    Finally, the killing Sky Sword and the Dragon Sword collided together!


    This was the first collision between Xuanyuan Haotian and Xuanyuan Maple after his return. When the killing Sky Sword and dragon sword collided together, time seemed to freeze and stand still at this moment.


    Everyone saw Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Haotian holding their swords together, and then the vast energy broke out between the two, and Xuanyuan Haotian and Xuanyuan Feng retreated one after another.


    Boom!


    Earth shaking noise broke out, and then a circle of energy rippled like a huge wave, rolling up a strong wind and smashing everything around.


    Yuan Leigang and others are far away from Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Haotian, but at this moment, they still feel the vast energy released by the impact of the two people, and they are very frightened one by one.


    Xuanyuan Haotian and Xuanyuan Feng both retreated towards the back, but at the moment of stabilizing their body, they both rushed towards the front, fought together again and collided again and again.


    The vast energy is released from the two people again and again. They seem to have endless power. They fight tirelessly, and the battle scene is extremely fierce!


    Watching this war, yuan Leigang, Wang Dabao and other strong people in the later stage of huadaojing were shocked, because the power of the war between Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Haotian was much stronger than them!

 Chapter 172

    At the last meeting, Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Haotian had a war, so they were very familiar with each other''s means. Now they fight again, they don''t need to try again. Just use their most powerful strength to defeat each other.


    Yuan Leigang and other strong Taoists were shocked by the vast energy erupted from each collision. They didn''t expect Xuanyuan maple to have such physical strength and vitality, and Xuanyuan Haotian, who fought against it, should be more powerful.


    Xuanyuan Haotian, who has disappeared for five years, no one knows what he has experienced, but now his strength is obvious to all. Xuanyuan Haotian holds the killing sword and constantly cleaves towards Xuanyuan maple. Every time, unimaginable power erupts.


    Although Xuanyuan Feng was worse in momentum than Xuanyuan Haotian in the war with Xuanyuan Haotian, his strength was not bad at all. The two people fought together again and again.


    "Unexpectedly, you have also improved a lot in the past five years. You are worthy of being my opponent of Xuanyuan Haotian, but you must lose this time!" Xuanyuan Haotian split Xuanyuan Maple with a sword and said loudly.


    After that, Xuanyuan Haotian shouted loudly. The huge body changed suddenly. Two heads appeared behind his head, and four arms grew behind his back, turning into a monster with three heads and six arms!


    Three heads and six arms, this is an extremely powerful magic power in ancient times. Only those great powers can be used. Now it appears on Xuanyuan Haotian!


    Looking at the appearance of Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Tianxing, Xuanyuan Tiandao, yuan Leigang, Wang Dabao and Hua Linglong, who watched the war below, stared wide. This was something they had never seen before. They worried about Xuanyuan Feng for a moment.


    Xuanyuan Maple saw the change of Xuanyuan Haotian, and was more alert in his heart.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Haotian, who showed his magic power of three heads and six arms, had four arms and one big hand behind him. Suddenly, a dark sword and a bright silver spear condensed. Then, Xuanyuan Haotian rushed to Xuanyuan Maple again.


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan Maple felt a great increase in pressure. He saw the flashing light of the knife, the fierce sword and the fierce spear. Xuanyuan Maple felt that he was facing not one Xuanyuan Haotian, but three equally powerful Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Xuanyuan Haotian''s attack seemed to rain on Xuanyuan maple. In the face of such a stormy attack, Xuanyuan Maple kept parrying with the dragon sword, but it was unable to resist. After all, it was equivalent to three people''s attack!


    Constant attacks fell on Xuanyuan maple. Although the sun and moon clothes helped Xuanyuan Maple resist most of its strength, there was still a great force penetrating into Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh, which made Xuanyuan Maple suffer severe pain.


    "Brother long, what kind of magic power is this? Can you?" xuanyuanfeng''s mental strength separated and immediately asked ZuLong for help.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s call for spiritual separation, ZuLong in the sea woke up. After exploring the war between Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Haotian, he said to Xuanyuan Feng''s spiritual separation, "this is the magic power of the witch family. It''s no big deal."


    The witch race is the most powerful race in the ancient times. It is said that in the ancient times, the witch race dominated the wasteland, and the witch race ruled the wasteland, which shows the power of the witch race.


    It is said that the witch family was bred by the sinking of the turbid air between heaven and earth and the gathering of the chaos of heaven and earth and the five elements into spirits after the founding of the world. The most powerful are the twelve ancestral witches, all of which are congenital gods and demons.


    The physical body of the witch family is naturally powerful and unparalleled. From the time it was conceived, it automatically mastered a way of heaven and earth. It has the great magic power of swallowing heaven and earth, manipulating wind, rain and lightning, moving mountains and filling the sea and changing the world. In the ancient flood and famine period, it crossed heaven and earth, and no one dared to provoke it.


    However, the witch race is too cruel. It was originally a race favored by heaven and earth, but it lost most of its luck because of countless killings, and was finally replaced by the later rising human race.


    Xuanyuanfeng also heard ZuLong mention the witch family before. He knew that this race had been brilliant and had countless magical powers, but he didn''t expect to be met by himself. Naturally, he was very depressed.


    After ZuLong finished, he directly taught xuanyuanfeng a magic power, which can just restrain three heads and six arms. It is called thousand hand magic power. If you exert it with all your strength, you can change thousands of arms and double your attack power.


    After Xuanyuan Maple got this magic power, he directly ran Qi and blood and showed it!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Behind Xuanyuan Maple''s huge body, one arm suddenly changed, but it was far from reaching the realm of a thousand hands. Xuanyuan Maple did his best, but it only condensed eight arms. With his original pair of arms, there were only eleven.


    However, it was enough. After gathering eight arms, Xuanyuan Maple grabbed the big hands behind him, and gathered all kinds of weapons such as knives, guns, sticks and sticks. Then Xuanyuan Maple drank loudly and began to fight back against Xuanyuan Haotian.


    "Oh, sister Linglong, brother Xuanyuan has become a spider!" Yu Shuai said to Hua Linglong with a cheap smile when he saw the eight arms behind Xuanyuan maple.


    Although Hua Linglong felt ugly about the magic power exerted by Xuanyuan maple, she was indeed like an eight clawed spider, but Hua Linglong was unhappy when Yu Shuai said it, and then said to Yu Shuai, "if you talk nonsense again, do you believe aunt beat you?"


    Because of Hua Linglong''s violent performance at the five pole event, Yu Shuai naturally did not dare to provoke Hua Linglong. When he heard the speech, he shrunk his neck and retreated to Xuanyuan Donger, thinking that his Donger was the most gentle and lovely.


    Using the magic power of thousands of hands, Xuanyuan Maple with eight arms was changed. Its attack power naturally increased greatly. All kinds of attacks rushed towards Xuanyuan Haotian like a rainstorm, and Xuanyuan Haotian, who was suppressed for a time, also retreated.


    Xuanyuan as like as two peas, the cold and shining light of the Hsu yuan, which was suppressed by Xuanyuan maple, burned directly. Then a figure of God identical to Xuanyuan Haotian condensed out of his head. Behind the idol, there were various weapons of sword, sword and halberd.


    Like Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Haotian''s belief totem is also his own. He also believes in eight wastelands and six harmonies, nine days and ten places, and his belief in his own strength is invincible, so the belief totem condensed is of course his own.


    Xuanyuan Haotian once summoned his belief totem at the last heaven climbing meeting. At that time, it was to display the magic power of nine changes of war body. Therefore, seeing Xuanyuan Haotian summoning his belief totem again, Xuanyuan Maple immediately understood Xuanyuan Haotian''s intention.


    After Xuanyuan Haotian''s belief totem condensed, Xuanyuan Haotian''s own breath soared, and his own strength soared because he burned Qi and blood. Then he saw Xuanyuan Haotian waving to the sky, and his belief totem statue fell down and integrated with Xuanyuan Haotian.


    In an instant, Xuanyuan Haotian''s breath doubled several times. The power released from Xuanyuan Haotian actually distorted the surrounding space. Then, Xuanyuan Haotian shouted, "Jinpeng change of nine changes of battle body!"


    With Xuanyuan Haotian''s loud drink, Xuanyuan Haotian''s body changed dramatically again. Xuanyuan Haotian, who had three heads and six arms, was in full bloom, and then a golden winged ROC bird appeared in front of the crowd.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Feng immediately widened his eyes. The last time Xuanyuan Haotian performed the nine changes of combat style is not like this. How has it changed now?


    But now is not the time to think about this. Xuanyuan Haotian, who turned into a golden winged ROC bird, not only soared his breath again, his wings moved, but the vast power actually broke up the surrounding space one after another.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Maple did not dare to neglect. He also burned his blood and offered sacrifices to heaven and earth. However, he did not condense his belief totem, but directly borrowed from ZuLong. This is much faster than condensing Xuanyuan Maple''s belief totem and integrating with himself, and the power is also greater!


    The greater the incense wish power of the belief totem, the greater the power of the belief totem. Xuanyuan Maple believes in itself. Up to now, there is no trace of incense wish power. Naturally, the power it has cannot be compared with ZuLong, so Xuanyuan Maple will directly borrow from ZuLong.


    The vast power surged from ZuLong to Xuanyuan maple. With Xuanyuan Maple''s own power, Xuanyuan Maple shouted, and his body was also changing rapidly. His hands and feet became dragon claws, and his body became the body of a real dragon. A dragon tail that seemed to be able to break the sky was also condensed.


    The only thing that hasn''t changed is Xuanyuan Maple''s head. It''s not that he doesn''t want to change, but that Xuanyuan Maple''s body can only support Xuanyuan Maple''s change to this point. Only by waiting for the Dragon formula to be improved, can he completely turn into a real dragon.


    However, although only dragon claws, dragon tail and dragon body were changed, the power of Xuanyuan Maple also soared. His body moved and the surrounding space was broken one after another.


    "Sister Linglong, look for yourself. It''s not my nonsense. Brother-in-law is a monster!" Yu Shuai said to Hua Linglong with a cheap smile when he saw the appearance of Xuanyuan maple.


    But just as he finished, he was kicked away by Xuanyuan Donger.


    Roar!


    Xuanyuan Haotian and Xuanyuan Feng both drank loudly, and then the two people jumped at the opposite, with their bodies hundreds of feet, so they collided with each other, and then tore up, and the vast power continued to erupt.


    Xuanyuan Haotian, who displayed the nine changes of combat style, and Xuanyuan maple, who displayed the change of real dragon, showed great combat power. Watching the two people fighting together, yuan Leigang, Wang Dabao and others stood below opened their eyes and were filled with emotion.


    The battle was really wonderful. Even yuan Leigang, a strong man in the realm of Taoism, had to admit this. They admired Xuanyuan Haotian and Xuanyuan Feng!

 Chapter 173

    Xuanyuan Haotian and Xuanyuan maple are just the perfect realm of transforming the virtual realm, but they can have the combat power comparable to those strong men in the later stage of transforming the Taoist realm, which is naturally admirable.


    And their magical means are too strong. Yuan Leigang and others think they will probably lose if they compete with Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Xuanyuan Haotian, who incarnates the golden winged ROC bird, and Xuanyuan maple, who has changed half the body of the real dragon, are fighting with each other. The claws comparable to the sky hook are constantly grasping each other, and the power is naturally extremely amazing.


    But I don''t know how many times they have fought. Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Haotian still haven''t been able to do anything about each other. They have been deadlocked all the time, but it won''t work if they can''t tell the victory or defeat.


    Xuanyuan Haotian, who incarnated as a golden winged ROC bird, roared. Then his wings moved, his body rushed up into the sky and went straight into the sky. The golden feather like a sharp sword crossed the crystal wall. Unexpectedly, it directly cut a hole in the healed crystal wall, and the infinite magic Qi penetrated from abroad.


    Xuanyuan Haotian, who instantly recovered his body, stood on the top of the sky. Behind him was the influx of infinite magic gas. It was Xuanyuan Haotian who let the endless magic gas enter his body, and Xuanyuan Haotian was still actively absorbing the magic gas. At the same time, Xuanyuan Haotian''s blood essence was also burning!


    Although this evil spirit is also a kind of heaven and earth evil spirit, only the innate gods and demons can absorb the evil spirit. How can Xuanyuan Maple absorb the evil spirit as a human?


    But this scene happened in front of them, and they couldn''t help believing it.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Haotian looked at Xuanyuan Feng, who also recovered his normal body. He showed a strange smile on his face and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I didn''t expect that I could not defeat you after using so many means. It seems that I can only use the last means."


    After that, Xuanyuan Haotian''s magic Qi rolled around and his breath soared. Then Xuanyuan Haotian shouted, "heaven and earth magic Qi, come into my body, fight heaven and earth, the real body of the witch family!"


    With Xuanyuan Haotian''s roar, golden lights suddenly burst out on Xuanyuan Haotian''s body. Then Xuanyuan Haotian stretched out his big hand, and infinite power gushed out of his body, slapping Xuanyuan maple.


    The energy contained in this palm is too vast and surging. With the pressure of the huge palm, the space is broken one after another. Yuan Leigang, Wang Dabao and others who feel the power of this palm are shocked. They feel that the power of this palm has exceeded the power that should be mastered in the later stage of Tao realm.


    Xuanyuan Maple looked at Xuanyuan Haotian falling from the sky and his face changed. He knew that he had to do his best at this time, so Xuanyuan Maple also burned his own blood essence and continued to borrow from ZuLong.


    The vast power poured out from ZuLong. Xuanyuan Maple directly showed the power of covering the sky. His right hand became extremely huge. He patted Xuanyuan Haotian in the sky. The power contained in his palm seemed to be able to defeat mountains and seas.


    Gradually, Xuanyuan maple and Xuanyuan Haotian were close. However, at this time, a strong unease poured out of Xuanyuan Maple''s heart!


    This strong uneasiness made Xuanyuan Maple alert immediately. Looking at the oncoming Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Maple was on full alert until their palms were about to collide with each other.


    As long as Xuanyuan Haotian is targeting him, Xuanyuan Feng has nothing to worry about. Xuanyuan Feng is confident that he can definitely compete with Xuanyuan Haotian and will not suffer in the war with Xuanyuan Haotian.


    But what Xuanyuan Maple never expected was that at the moment when the two palms were about to collide, Xuanyuan Haotian showed a strange smile at the corners of his mouth, and then Xuanyuan Haotian''s palm moved to the side, but he was directly wrong with Xuanyuan maple and continued to shoot down.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Haotian remove his palm, Xuanyuan Maple felt more uneasy. With a loud roar, Xuanyuan Maple turned and chased Xuanyuan Haotian. At this time, Xuanyuan Maple also found Xuanyuan Haotian''s goal!


    Flower Linglong! Xuanyuan Haotian''s goal is to spend Linglong!


    Not only Xuanyuan Feng found this, but yuan Leigang, Wang Dabao, Lei Ming and others also found this. They all roared and tried their best to deal with Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Xuanyuanfeng and Hua Linglong helped a lot in the demon temple. Yuan Leigang can''t sit idly by at this time, while Wang Dabao and Lei Ming are xuanyuanfeng''s masters, let alone watch xuanyuanhaotian hurt Hua Linglong.


    Of course, Hua Linglong immediately fought back when she saw Xuanyuan Haotian targeting himself.


    A lotus platform was raised under Hua Linglong''s feet. Hua Linglong then urged her spiritual strength to condense the three leaf chaotic green lotus, which linked the world. Countless belief totem statues condensed on Hua Linglong''s head and blasted towards Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Yuan Leigang, Wang Dabao and Lei Ming all turned into giants and shot at Xuanyuan Haotian with all their strength. All three of them are the strong ones in the later stage of Huadao territory. They are the top in the whole totem continent. With all their strength, the wind and cloud change color and shake the earth.


    The three huge palms patted Xuanyuan Haotian. They thought they could stop Xuanyuan Haotian, but at the moment of contact with Xuanyuan Haotian, all three knew they were wrong!


    At the moment of contact with Xuanyuan Haotian, vast and unmatched forces rushed towards the three of them. Then yuan Leigang, Wang Dabao and Lei Ming all vomited blood and flew out.


    Xuanyuan Haotian, who showed the real body of the witch family, was so strong!


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Feng suddenly wanted to crack. He didn''t expect Xuanyuan Haotian to have such power, so he burned a lot of blood essence, borrowed infinite power from ZuLong and chased Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Xuanyuan Haotian, who slapped yuan Leigang, Wang Dabao and thunder, continued to grasp Hua Linglong with his big hand. As for the totem statues of various faiths summoned by Hua Linglong, there was no way to stop Xuanyuan Haotian. Under Xuanyuan Haotian''s huge palm, all of them disappeared.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Haotian was about to catch Hua Linglong, Xuanyuan Donger, standing beside Hua Linglong, directly burned his blood essence. With the help of the power of belief totem, he cleaved towards Xuanyuan Haotian with a snow-white sword.


    Hua Linglong is Xuanyuan Donger''s sister-in-law. Xuanyuan Donger will not let anyone hurt Hua Linglong.


    When Xia Wenhuan saw Xuanyuan Donger''s hand, he immediately took it. Six ear Taoist, Tuoba Liuyun, Yu Shuai, Shangguan Qi, ye Qingyun and Li xuanlei did not stand idly by. They all burned their blood essence and sent their most powerful attack to Xuanyuan Haotian!


    But these are useless. Xuanyuan Haotian''s big hand seems to have endless power, directly smashing everyone''s attack, and the vast power also shocked Xuanyuan Donger and others.


    Then he saw Xuanyuan Haotian''s big hand directly grasp Hua Linglong, and then Xuanyuan Haotian flew directly to the sky and flew to the vast sky!


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Maple immediately roared and caught up with Xuanyuan Haotian again. He regretted it. He knew that Xuanyuan Haotian''s goal was to spend exquisite flowers. Nothing Xuanyuan Maple said would make Xuanyuan Haotian succeed.


    If we had known that Xuanyuan Haotian''s goal was to spend exquisite flowers, Xuanyuan Maple would definitely use the congenital Lingbao purple gourd when fighting with it. No matter how much blood essence is burned, we should also inhale Xuanyuan Haotian into it, turn it into a pool of blood, and completely annihilate this scourge.


    It''s too late now. Xuanyuan Haotian catches Hua Linglong. If Xuanyuan Maple uses purple gourd now, Hua Linglong will be included in the purple gourd. Under the taboo, Xuanyuan Maple naturally dare not take risks.


    "Brother long, please, help Linglong!" xuanyuanfeng''s spiritual strength shouted at ZuLong in the sea!


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, Xuanyuan Maple knew that the ZuLong in the sea made an earth shaking dragon chant, and then a vast threat was released from ZuLong. A divine light was emitted from ZuLong''s eyes, rushed out of Xuanyuan Maple''s knowledge of the sea and rushed towards Xuanyuan Haotian.


    It was a dragon shaped magic light, winding and swimming, directly catching up with Xuanyuan Haotian, and then the light flashed and fell on Hua Linglong. Then the dragon shaped magic light connected end to end and protected Hua Linglong inside.


    At this time, ZuLong''s extremely tired voice came from Xuanyuan Maple''s knowledge of the sea, "this is the protective light condensed by all my forces now. Unless I have the same power, I can''t break it at all. That''s all I can do, and I can''t do anything else."


    ZuLong''s body is now condensed with incense and wishes. There are countless magical powers in the air, but they can''t be used at all. It''s not easy to do this.


    After thanking ZuLong, Xuanyuan Maple continued to burn blood essence and borrowed strength from ZuLong. Although ZuLong couldn''t do anything else, it was OK to lend Xuanyuan Maple strength.


    Endless power gushed from ZuLong and poured into Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple''s power kept soaring, and his speed naturally became faster and faster!


    However, Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh body also has a bearing limit after all. Under the crazy strength of Xuanyuan maple, all the pores on his body are spraying blood mist, and there are a trace of cracks on his body, and the blood is constantly penetrating out.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Haotian held the flower Linglong in his big hand and had flown to the top of the sky. Behind him was the crystal wall guarding the totem continent, so Xuanyuan Haotian stopped.


    Looking at the divine light around Hua Linglong, Xuanyuan Haotian frowned, but he didn''t care. His goal this time is Hua Linglong. Now he has caught Hua Linglong, and his goal has been achieved.


    Xuanyuan Haotian, who has been away for five years, has two ideas in his heart. One is to completely defeat Xuanyuan maple, and the other is Hua Linglong!


    Xuanyuan Haotian also really likes Hua Linglong. This time, in addition to defeating Xuanyuan grave, he wants to take Hua Linglong away and make Hua Linglong his wife! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 174

    When Xuanyuan Haotian first saw Hua Linglong, he had already recognized Hua Linglong. He had long regarded Hua Linglong as the only candidate for his wife, but he didn''t expect to be stabbed by Xuanyuan maple in the end.


    Therefore, the purpose of Xuanyuan Haotian''s return this time is to take Hua Linglong away in addition to defeating Xuanyuan Maple!


    Looking at the flower Linglong surrounded by the dragon shaped divine light, although the divine light was an accident, it doesn''t matter. As long as he can take the flower Linglong away.


    Xuanyuan Maple flew to Xuanyuan Haotian with blood dripping all over his body, and then blew to Xuanyuan Haotian with one palm. Xuanyuan Haotian held the flower Linglong in his left hand and blew towards Xuanyuan maple in his right hand.


    The two palms collided, and the vast energy erupted again. Xuanyuan maple and Xuanyuan Haotian both retreated several steps towards the back, which was another close collision!


    "Xuanyuan Haotian, what are you going to do!" Xuanyuan Feng looked at Xuanyuan Haotian with red eyes and shouted.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Feng''s hatred soared to the sky and wanted to tear Xuanyuan Haotian apart. However, his current strength can only be tied with Xuanyuan Haotian and cannot be defeated, which makes Xuanyuan Feng''s desire for strength reach an unprecedented height.


    Xuanyuan Haotian, who was full of evil spirit, listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, smiled and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Xuanyuan Feng, Linglong is the only woman I like. I came back this time to take her away and marry her in the future!"


    "Xuanyuan Haotian, don''t dream, aunt. I won''t marry you even if I die!" Hua Linglong drank at Xuanyuan Haotian.


    From being caught by Xuanyuan Haotian before, Hua Linglong was very angry when she saw Xuanyuan Feng trying to save her madness. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Haotian would do such a thing.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Tianxing also flew to the sky. Looking at Xuanyuan Haotian and Xuanyuan Feng in the confrontation, he said to Xuanyuan Haotian, "brother, what are you going to do? Linglong has been engaged to Xiaofeng''s brother. You''ve gone too far!"


    "Too much? I don''t think it''s too much. I just want to take my Xuanyuan Haotian''s woman." Xuanyuan Haotian said blandly after listening to Xuanyuan Tianxing''s words.


    Then he looked at Hua Linglong and said to Hua Linglong, "Linglong, you will marry me Xuanyuan Haotian sooner or later. Only I Xuanyuan Haotian is worthy of you."


    Finally, Xuanyuan Haotian looked at Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan maple, "Xuanyuan maple, this time it''s a tie again, but next time I see you again, it''s when you lose to Xuanyuan Haotian!"


    After that, Xuanyuan Haotian''s right hand appeared a handle with only half of the war Ge left. Then Xuanyuan Haotian held the war Ge and rowed towards the crystal wall behind. Suddenly, a crack appeared.


    Xuanyuan Maple naturally won''t watch Xuanyuan Haotian take Hua Linglong away, burn the blood essence in his body again, and borrow strength from ZuLong. In this way, although Xuanyuan Maple has more strength in his body, he exudes more blood.


    With a loud roar, xuanyuanfeng had a dragon sword in his hand, which was not condensed, but a magic weapon refined by xuanyuanfeng, flashing cold light and having great power.


    Xuanyuan Maple holding the dragon sword, regardless of the blood on his body, cleaved directly to Xuanyuan Haotian''s left hand, while Xuanyuan Haotian holding the war Ge, turned around and hit, and the war Ge in his hand collided with the dragon sword.


    Click!


    Xuanyuan Maple''s dragon sword was directly cut off by Xuanyuan Haotian''s war, and the vast force generated by the collision between the two people shook Xuanyuan maple back. As for Xuanyuan Haotian, he entered the crack with the help of the anti earthquake force.


    "Xuanyuan maple, we''d better wait until next time. You don''t have to waste your energy." Xuanyuan Haotian, who stepped into the crack, said to Xuanyuan Maple with a smile.


    Where would Xuanyuan Maple give up, burn blood essence again and continue to borrow strength? However, at this time, because Xuanyuan Maple constantly borrowed strength, his internal strength has reached the great circle of Huadao territory. Tiandi Avenue felt this. Dark clouds actually appeared over Xuanyuan maple.


    "No, you don''t go on! I''m waiting for you to save me. Don''t do it now, don''t do it!" Hua Linglong shouted to Xuanyuan Maple with tears when she saw Xuanyuan Maple''s blood flowing all over and the dark clouds on her head.


    Because as a congenital Taoist body, Hua Linglong is very sensitive to Tiandi Avenue. When dark clouds appear one after another, Hua Linglong knows that it is a natural disaster, and how can Xuanyuan Maple survive the natural disaster!


    Although the heart is extremely unwilling and painful, Hua Linglong still advised xuanyuanfeng to give up and don''t continue. However, Hua Linglong also understood that xuanyuanfeng would not listen to her, so after saying that, a dagger appeared in Hua Linglong''s hand and directly crossed his neck.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Haotian''s face changed and wanted to stop it, but with his current strength, he could not break the dragon shaped divine light and could only confine the dragon shaped divine light.


    Xuanyuan Maple listened to Hua Linglong''s words and saw Hua Linglong take out a dagger and cross his neck. His hatred was stronger. He naturally understood Hua Linglong''s meaning, but it was because he understood that Xuanyuan Maple was in great pain. He felt that his heart was dripping blood.


    "I''ll wait for you to save me. No matter how long, I''ll wait for you. If you don''t listen, I''ll die in front of you now!" Hua Linglong said to xuanyuanfeng with tears on her face.


    After listening to Hua Linglong''s words, Xuanyuan Maple took a deep breath and felt that his heart seemed to be held hard by a fist. He was a little breathless. Then Xuanyuan Maple stopped burning blood essence, the strength in his body slowly disappeared, and the dark cloud on his head immediately disappeared.


    "Xuanyuan Haotian, I swear I will kill you!" the calm Xuanyuan Maple said to Xuanyuan Haotian who entered the crack.


    Xuanyuan Haotian, standing in the crack of the crystal wall, looked at Hua Linglong with tears on his face. Although he was very unhappy, he didn''t care. As long as he could take Hua Linglong away, everything else was not important.


    As for what Xuanyuan Feng said, Xuanyuan Haotian just smiled contemptuously and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I''ll wait!"


    After that, Xuanyuan Haotian''s figure slowly entered the infinite magic Qi outside the territory and disappeared.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple also rushed to the crack in the crystal wall. He wanted to follow Xuanyuan Haotian. Although he couldn''t save Hua Linglong now, he had to follow him all the time. After all, only in this way can he know that Hua Linglong is not in danger and where Hua Linglong is!


    Just when Xuanyuan Maple was close to the crystal wall crack, there were thunders at the crystal wall crack, forming an extremely dense thunder net, blocking Xuanyuan Maple''s way.


    Xuanyuanfeng can feel that as long as he takes another step forward, those thunder will mercilessly blow on himself, and xuanyuanfeng''s current body can''t bear this thunder at all.


    "Ah!" Xuanyuan maple, looking at the crystal wall healing slowly, wailed up to the sky, and tears fell in his eyes.


    Although she hasn''t been married yet, after five years together, Xuanyuan Feng and Hua Linglong have a strong relationship, and Xuanyuan Feng has also made a vow of heaven. In this life, she only loves Hua Linglong. It is conceivable that Xuanyuan Feng has feelings for Hua Linglong.


    However, now he is watching his beloved be taken away, but he has no way at all, which makes xuanyuanfeng''s hatred go crazy.


    "Brother long, why! Why can Xuanyuan Haotian leave, but I can''t!" Xuanyuan Maple yelled at ZuLong in the sea.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, ZuLong directly sent the spiritual fluctuation to Xuanyuan Feng''s spiritual strength, "Xuanyuan Haotian has cultivated into the real body of the witch family, and the witch family has not been favored by Tiandi Avenue, so he can leave, but you can''t."


    Xuanyuan Haotian has the real body of the witch family and naturally has the smell of the witch family, so he is not favored by Tiandi Avenue, so Tiandi Avenue will allow Xuanyuan Haotian to leave, but Xuanyuan maple is a human family and naturally cannot leave easily because he is favored by Tiandi Avenue.


    Heaven and earth Avenue takes care of the Terran, so it can condense the crystal wall and protect the Terran on the continent where the Terran lives. If you want to leave, you need to have the strength to turn the Taoist environment into a full one, survive the disaster and be recognized by heaven and earth Avenue before you can leave.


    After listening to ZuLong''s explanation, Xuanyuan Maple felt even more uncomfortable. The only thing that made Xuanyuan Maple feel a trace of comfort was that ZuLong could sense the divine light. When Xuanyuan Maple successfully passed the disaster, he could find Hua Linglong.


    Xuanyuan Tianxing stood behind Xuanyuan maple. Looking at such a painful Xuanyuan maple, he felt very uncomfortable. However, Xuanyuan Tianxing didn''t know how to comfort Xuanyuan maple. He could only stand here and watch Xuanyuan Maple quietly.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Donger, Yu Shuai, Xia Wensheng, yuan Leigang, Wang Dabao and Lei Ming all flew to the sky. Seeing Xuanyuan Maple with tears, they were silent. No one expected that such a thing would happen in the end.


    "Brother!" Xuanyuan Donger stepped forward and took Xuanyuan Feng''s arm. Looking at Xuanyuan Feng with tears, Xuanyuan Donger was full of tears.


    Xuanyuan Feng looked at the healed crystal wall, as if he could still see flowers through the crystal wall. When Xuanyuan Donger called him, Xuanyuan Feng reached out to wipe the tears off his face without looking back and said to Xuanyuan Donger, "I''m fine."


    After that, xuanyuanfeng exhaled a foul breath, turned back, looked at the people, and said to Xia Wensheng, six ear Taoist, Tuoba Liuyun and others, "thank you."


    Xia Wensheng and others nodded when they heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words, but they didn''t know what to say to comfort Xuanyuan Feng.


    "Master, let''s go back." then xuanyuanfeng said to Wang Dabao and Lei Ming.


    The Warcraft tide crisis has been solved, but Xuanyuan maple is separated from Hua Linglong. Although protected by ZuLong''s divine light, Hua Linglong will not be in danger for the time being, Xuanyuan Maple still wants to save Hua Linglong as soon as possible!

 Chapter 175

    In the outer space of the totem continent, the demons bred by countless heaven and earth demonic Qi are constantly impacting the crystal wall guarding the totem continent, but they can''t shake at all.


    In the sky above countless heavenly demons, Xuanyuan Haotian, who recovered his normal body, looked at Hua Linglong, who was guarded by the dragon shaped divine light, and thought about how to crack the dragon shaped divine light.


    At this time, a voice sounded in Xuanyuan Haotian''s heart, "how about letting this seat do it? If this seat does it, it will definitely kill the four sides. Where will it be as troublesome as you?"


    This voice is naturally the person who invaded Xuanyuan Haotian''s celestial body at the beginning, and Xuanyuan Haotian listened to his words, but said to this voice in his heart, "Chiyou, I don''t need you to take care of Xuanyuan Haotian''s affairs. I will do what I promise you!"


    Chi you, who was hidden in Xuanyuan Haotian''s celestial body, smiled strangely at Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, and then said to Xuanyuan Haotian, "well, I appreciate your temper. Now you have done what you have to do. It''s time to go to the five poles of heaven and earth to find the flesh for me?"


    Xuanyuan Haotian listened to Chi You''s words and asked Chi you, "are you sure that after so many years, your body can still exist and will not decay?"


    "Ha ha, joke! I practiced my body to the point of rebirth. It''s no use that the old man of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor threw my body to the five poles of heaven and earth. You want you to take my yuan God to the five poles of heaven and earth, and my body can return!" Chi you laughed after listening to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words.


    Xuanyuan Haotian heard that Chiyou mentioned the name of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. Naturally, he knew that this was the first generation ancestor of their Xuanyuan family. Chiyou must be using him to go to the five poles of heaven and earth to find the flesh. When he helped him find the flesh, Chiyou would certainly be bad for him.


    However, Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t refuse Chi You''s request, because Xuanyuan Haotian was confident that he would be more powerful than Chi you before helping Chi you gather up his body. At that time, Chi you naturally couldn''t do anything about him.


    "Do you have a way to crack this divine light?" Xuanyuan Haotian asked Chi you.


    Although Chi you has no good intentions for Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Haotian has to admit that Chi you is definitely a great power. He has unimaginable talents in cultivation and fighting, and Xuanyuan Haotian, as a congenital combat body, needs these.


    Chiyou listened to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words and said to Xuanyuan Haotian, "it''s good luck that the old man of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor and your brother actually got the inheritance of ZuLong''s old thing. Moreover, ZuLong''s old thing was really lucky. In those years, his real body was beaten into powder, and Ju ran could escape."


    It seems that Chi you hasn''t spoken for many years, so as long as Xuanyuan Haotian asks him something, he will pull out a lot of things like nagging.


    However, because many things Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t know, Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t care and listened quietly.


    "However, we estimate that the old thing ZuLong is also surviving. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to send out this protective light." Chi you continued to say to Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Xuanyuan Haotian saw Chi you finish and said to him, "I''m asking if you have a solution!"


    "Er, not for the time being, but as long as you collect the body of this seat, this seat can try." Chi you seemed a little embarrassed when he heard Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, and his voice was a little lower.


    After listening to Chiyou''s words, Xuanyuan Haotian stopped paying attention to Chiyou, looked at Hua Linglong and said to Hua Linglong, "Linglong, let''s go. Being with me Xuanyuan Haotian is your most correct choice."


    Hua Linglong had been looking at the crystal wall of the totem continent. It seemed that she wanted to see Xuanyuan Maple through the crystal wall. The tears in her eyes were still flowing. After listening to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, Hua Linglong turned her head and looked at Xuanyuan Haotian.


    But he didn''t answer. He just looked at Xuanyuan Haotian coldly.


    In Hua Linglong''s heart, she always believed that Xuanyuan Maple would come to save her as soon as possible. As for Xuanyuan Haotian, she didn''t want to say a word to him.


    Xuanyuan Haotian saw Hua Linglong with indifferent eyes, but he didn''t care. As soon as he stretched out his hand, infinite magic Qi wrapped Hua Linglong.


    Although these magic Qi can''t break the dragon shaped divine light, it should still have some effect under the persistent erosion.


    Looking at the totem continent again, Xuanyuan Haotian turned around with exquisite flowers, turned into a streamer, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Totem continent, lingjiu mountain, Dongtian, time to return to Xuanyuan maple, Hua Linglong, Wang Dabao and thunder left the priest hall one morning a few days later.


    The cult hall was still as quiet as before. However, at this time, suddenly, sword lights fell from the sky, and a vast breath came over the lingjiu mountain, which immediately attracted the attention of hualuoshui and others.


    Hua Luoshui, the fire was hot, the rain was soft, and Hua followed the wind to the sky over the cave of lingjiu mountain. However, she found that the sky over lingjiu mountain was full of masked people in black. The leader was Yang Shandi, the saint of the holy sword Empire, and the black eagle ancestor of the black eagle empire.


    "Yang Shandi, what are you doing here?" Hua Luoshui asked Yang Shandi with a dull look.


    After hearing Hua Luoshui''s words, Emperor Yang Shan smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. Then he said to Hua Luoshui, "Hua Luoshui, don''t you know why? I''m going to destroy your cult hall today."


    After listening to Yang Shandi''s words, Hua Luoshui also sneered and said to Yang Shandi, "do you have this ability?"


    After hearing Hua Luoshui''s words, Emperor Yang Shan burst into laughter and said to Hua Luoshui, "Hua Luoshui, do you think the world will be invincible with a few more magic tools? I''ll show you the details of the holy sword Empire today."


    As Yang Shandi''s words fell, I saw that more than a dozen people in black behind Yang Shandi who absolutely reached the later stage of the Taoist realm sacrificed a magic weapon long sword. Suddenly, the whole lingjiu cave was full of sword Qi in the sky.


    The faces of Hua Luoshui and others who saw this scene changed. They didn''t expect that there were so many magic weapons and long swords in the holy sword Empire, and there were so many strong people in the Taoist realm. In addition, with emperor Yang Shan and the ancestor of black eagle, the cult hall was dangerous.


    Seeing Hua Luoshui''s face changed greatly, Yang Shandi was in a great mood. He thanked the man who stole the spirit pulse of the holy sword empire.


    Because if that person hadn''t stolen the whole spirit vein of the holy sword Empire, they couldn''t have got so many magic tools.


    The first generation ancestors of the holy sword Empire left many magic weapons and long swords before flying, but they were sealed in the holy sword cave with the power of the holy sword empire''s spirit pulse.


    Only the descendants of the holy sword Empire who are destined to these magic weapons can open the seal and obtain the magic weapon long sword.


    However, when xuanyuanfeng stole all the spirit veins of the holy sword Empire, the power of the spirit veins disappeared. Naturally, he could no longer seal these magic tools and long swords, which were all obtained by Emperor Yang Shan.


    But why didn''t Yang Shandi use these magic tools and long swords to win the championship at the Wuji event? Nature is for this moment!


    The sacrificial hall and Wanjin firm compete with the holy sword empire in the central China. They have always been a thorn in Yang Shandi''s heart and have always wanted to remove it. Now with so many magic tools and long swords, Yang Shandi feels he can do it.


    However, the strength of the cult hall was too strong, so emperor Yang Shandi waited for Wang Dabao. Lei Ming took Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong to come to the door at the moment when he went to Nanhuang.


    Without Wang Dabao and thunder, Yang Shandi found the ancestor of black eagle again. Naturally, he was confident that he would destroy the sacrificial hall. If he destroyed the sacrificial hall, Wanjin firm would not be worried. As for Wang Dabao and thunder, they would become bereaved dogs at that time and would do nothing more.


    "Ha ha, Hua Luoshui, do you regret it? When I pursued you so much, you were indifferent, but married Li Yifeng. As a result, Li Yifeng was an ungrateful thing! Look at how powerful my holy sword empire is now!" emperor Yang Shandi laughed at Hua Luoshui.


    However, Hua Luoshui just looked at Yang Shandi silently and didn''t pay attention to Yang Shandi.


    Yang Shandi seemed more excited and said loudly to Hua Luoshui, "Hua Luoshui, I''ll give you another chance. As long as you promise to marry me, I will never embarrass the cult hall. Don''t worry, I won''t despise you as a broken flower and willow. Otherwise, I will definitely destroy your cult hall!"


    "Yang Shandi, it''s not dark. Why did you start dreaming?" Hua Suifeng said to Yang Shandi with her head tilted.


    After hearing Hua Suifeng''s words, Yang Shandi''s face suddenly sank. Then he snorted coldly and said to Hua Luoshui, "Hua Luoshui, this is your last chance. Think it over!"


    After that, the more than a dozen strong men in the later stage of the Taoist realm behind emperor Yang Shan urged their internal Qi and poured it into the magic tools in their hands, and the sword Qi filled the air over the priest''s hall was even stronger.


    Hua Luoshui listened to Yang Shandi''s words, looked at Yang Shandi indifferently and said to Yang Shandi, "Yang Shandi, you are always inferior to him!"


    Yang Shandi''s face changed when he heard Hua Luoshui''s words. His face was as gloomy as a pool of stagnant water. Then Yang Shandi snorted coldly and said to Hua Luoshui, "OK, Hua Luoshui, you asked for it. Don''t blame me!"


    After that, Emperor Yang Shan waved his hand, and all the more than a dozen strong people in the later stage of the Taoist realm behind him rushed down to the priest''s hall. The magic weapon long sword in his hand released a series of sword Qi and fell to the peaks in the cave of lingjiu mountain.


    "Datura blossoms, the other shore comes!" Hua Luoshui sighed.


    Suddenly, a black Datura flower was condensed over the head of hualuoshui. It was hualuoshui''s belief totem. It had never been revealed in front of people before, but now it is hualuoshui''s first display.


    Datura flower is a legendary god flower, which is divided into red and black, also known as the other shore flower.


    It''s just that the red Datura grows on the huangquan road. It''s said that it can awaken the memory of the dead, while the dark Datura is more strange. It''s said that the black Datura can communicate with the other side!

 Chapter 176

    The other side, the other side of the dead!


    So when the dark datura flower appeared on the top of Hualuo water, the whole sky of lingjiu mountain cave was dark, an unpredictable death, and the smell of fear filled the whole sky.


    I don''t know when the black fog covered the whole lingjiu mountain cave, and released an intoxicating aroma.


    However, when those people in black who were rushing down to smell these aroma, they felt dizzy one by one. They almost fell out of the air. They were so frightened that they hurried to the sky and dared not go down again.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Shandi''s face became more gloomy. This was the first time he saw hualuoshui''s belief totem. He had never seen hualuoshui''s summoning belief totem before, which made him forget it.


    Now looking at the black fog filled with death and fear, but with an intoxicating aroma, Yang Shandi was naturally very angry and said to those people in black, "if you attack me, I don''t believe she can stop it!"


    After listening to Yang Shandi''s words, those people in black stood in the air, holding magic tools and long swords, infused their energy, released sword Qi, and fell to the sky of lingjiu cave below.


    The black fog is poisonous and people can''t get close to it. Then attack from a distance. Emperor Yang Shan wants to see how Hualuo water can resist it.


    The sword Qi fell from the sky and fell on the black fog that filled the sky of the whole lingjiu cave. The sound of hissing sounded. All the sword Qi fell into the black fog, but they were blocked by the black fog. They failed to enter the cave of lingjiu mountain and hurt the people in the cult hall.


    However, under the attack of sword Qi, Hua Luoshui under the black fog turned pale, which made the rain soft. Hua changed his face with the wind and fire, and all looked at the sky.


    Suddenly a figure appeared beside Hua Luoshui, but it was Hua Taisui, the elder of the Dharma protection hall. Seeing Hua Luoshui''s face pale, Hua Taisui''s face also showed anger.


    "Dharma protection hall disciples listen to the order and prepare to meet the enemy!" Hua Taisui yelled at lingjiu cave.


    Immediately, all the elders and disciples of the Dharma protection hall flew out. At the same time, all the elders and disciples of other halls in the cult hall also flew out and fell behind Hua Luoshui.


    "Luoshui, you girl, there''s nothing to hesitate about. Yang Shandi bullied the door and was polite to him. What did xuanyuanfeng refine so many magic tools and keep them for?" Hua Taisui blew his beard when he saw Hua Luoshui''s stomach resisting the attack.


    After listening to Hua Taisui''s words, Yurou, Hua Suifeng and Huoyan all looked at Hua Luoshui. They didn''t do it before, but Hua Luoshui wouldn''t let them do it, otherwise they would have rushed up.


    Just as Hua Taisui said, xuanyuanfeng almost refined a magic weapon for all the elders and deacons in the cult hall. Now the cult hall is absolutely unimaginable and powerful. It is definitely an act of seeking death for emperor Yang Shan to bring people to attack the cult hall.


    After listening to Hua Taisui''s words, Hua Luoshui nodded and said to Hua Taisui, "OK, just listen to you."


    Although the cult hall is too powerful now, hualuoshui never wanted to dominate the whole totem continent, so he didn''t want to expose these things, otherwise it may cause unnecessary trouble, so he wanted to carry it down by himself.


    But after all, it was a dozen magic weapons, long swords and the attack of people in black in the later stage of huadaojing. Even strong people like hualuoshui couldn''t bear it, so they agreed.


    Seeing Hua Luoshui nodded, Hua Taisui showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and then waved his hand. The elders and deacons of each hall of the priest hall were excited and sacrificed their magic tools. At the moment when Hua Luoshui put away the belief totem, he manipulated the magic tools to blast into the sky.


    Standing in the sky of lingjiu cave, Yang Shandi was about to be happy when he saw the black fog dispersed, but he immediately widened his eyes, and then he screamed and flew to the sky!


    I saw pieces of magic weapons as dense as raindrops roaring towards the sky, and each one released extremely strong fluctuations. At a glance, I knew they were extremely powerful magic weapons, but how could there be so many!


    Not only did Yang Shandi have this question in his mind, but all people in black also had this question, but they didn''t react as fast as Yang Shandi. When they realized that it was bad, they were already late and were directly submerged by magic tools.


    When the Black Hawk ancestor sensed the danger, he instantly turned into a body and flew away. He was even more depressed. He thought it was to pick up a bargain. Unexpectedly, he caused another big trouble. He ignored the things here and flew directly to the Black Hawk empire.


    Yang Shandi flew into the air. When he looked back, he just saw the picture of all the people in black being submerged, which made Yang Shandi almost spit blood. He didn''t expect such a result. It was all the family assets of the holy sword empire. It was over.


    At this time, Hua Taisui, the rain was soft, the fire was hot, the flowers followed the wind and the flower Luoshui all appeared around Yang Shandi and surrounded him in the center, which made Yang Shandi''s face extremely gloomy.


    "Why? Do you still want to stop me from leaving? Hum, try it if you have seed. I can enter the realm of Huadao at any time. We will be on the road together at that time!" Yang Shandi looked at Hua Luoshui and others and said with a gloomy face.


    Previously, those people in black were just ordinary Taoist realm, which was still a long way from Da Yuanman. They could not be promoted to Da Yuanman at any time, so they were killed by countless magic tools. However, Yang Shandi was different. As long as Yang Shandi was willing, he could enter Da Yuanman realm in an instant.


    Once Yang Shandi enters the great circle, there will be a natural disaster. Although Yang Shandi is not sure to cross over, if Yang Shandi crosses the disaster here, the whole cult hall will be over.


    Hua Luoshui listened to Yang Shandi and said to Yang Shandi, "Yang Shandi, you are really a villain!"


    "Ha ha, villain? I''m a villain, so what? I''ve become a king and defeated an enemy since ancient times. There''s nothing to say." Yang Shandi said with a sneer after listening to Hua Luoshui''s words.


    Smelling the speech, Hua Luoshui didn''t want to talk nonsense with Yang Shandi anymore. He said to Yang Shandi, "get out!"


    After hearing Hua Luoshui''s words, Yang Shandi''s face became very ugly. No one dared to say "roll" to him. Hua Luoshui was the first!


    Looking at hualuoshui, Yang Shandi naturally hated. However, at this time, the situation was unfavorable, and he would not be brave. With a cold hum, Yang Shandi''s body flashed and disappeared directly in front of the people.


    Looking at Yang Shandi who fled, everyone was very helpless. Although they wanted to kill Yang Shandi, as threatened by Yang Shandi, they were really worried that Yang Shandi would break through to the realm of great perfection, so they had to give up.


    With the departure of emperor Yang Shan, the farce finally subsided, and the cult hall was calm again.


    Two months later, the huge flying boat slowly fell down over the priest''s hall. Wang Dabao and Lei Ming took the lead in walking down. Their faces were not very good-looking, which made Hua Luoshui and others who came to meet them unclear.


    Then he saw Xuanyuan Donger walking down with Xuanyuan Feng''s arm, and Yu Shuai followed.


    When Hua Luoshui saw Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Donger and Yu Shuai, but he didn''t see his daughter, he felt a little uneasy. When he saw the confusion in Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes and Xuanyuan Maple''s thin face, this uneasiness became even stronger.


    Looking at Xuanyuan maple, they all stepped off the flying boat, but Hua Linglong didn''t appear. Hua Luoshui asked Xuanyuan Maple directly, "little maple, where''s Linglong?"


    Hearing Hua Luoshui''s words, Xuanyuan Maple raised his head. Finally, there were some divine colors in his eyes. Then he knelt directly in front of Hua Luoshui and said to Hua Luoshui, "Mom, I''m sorry, I lost Linglong."


    Hua Luoshui listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, his face changed and asked loudly, "what? What''s going on?"


    Kneeling on the ground, xuanyuanfeng felt infinite guilt in his heart. Xuanyuanfeng, who shed tears again, didn''t answer. He just knelt there. Seeing this, Wang Dabao sighed and told hualuoshui what had happened in Nanhuang.


    After listening to Wang Dabao''s words, Hua Luoshui was stunned. She never dreamed that such a thing would happen. Naturally, she was very worried. She just looked at Xuanyuan Maple with a painful face. Hua Luoshui naturally knew that Xuanyuan Maple could not be blamed for this thing. He didn''t want to.


    "Xiao Feng, get up. It''s not your fault. Don''t be too sad. You''re an exquisite man. Now it''s not your time to be sad. What you have to do now is to practice hard and save Linglong as soon as possible!" Hua Luoshui went up to help Xuanyuan Feng up, looked at Xuanyuan Feng''s painful appearance and shouted loudly.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Hua Luoshui''s words, wiped his tears, and then said to Hua Luoshui, "Mom, don''t worry, Linglong won''t be in danger for the time being. I can save Linglong."


    Although the heart is still very anxious, Hua Luoshui can only nod after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and say to Xuanyuan Feng, "I believe you can do it."


    Flowers follow the wind, rain is soft, Huoyan and others didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Looking at Xuanyuan maple, they don''t know how to comfort Xuanyuan maple, so they can only stand aside quietly.


    At this time, Hua Luoshui took out a jade amulet, then directly crushed it, released a divine light and flew to the West.


    Before long, Li Yifeng, a monk in white, appeared in front of the crowd. When he saw Li Yifeng appear, Hua Luoshui''s face was very ugly. Then he said to Li Yifeng, "Li Yifeng, your daughter is gone. Don''t care?"


    "What? Linglong, what''s wrong with her?" Li Yifeng immediately changed his face and asked nervously.


    Li Yifeng didn''t expect that the flower fell and crushed the jade talisman he left. He thought something had happened in the priest''s hall and hurried over. Unexpectedly, something had happened to Hua Linglong! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 177

    When Li Yifeng met Hua Luoshui, he once gave Hua Luoshui a jade amulet, which was crushed when Hua Luoshui was in danger, and Li Yifeng would come.


    But later, Li Yifeng left without saying goodbye and became a monk in Wuxiang Temple. Naturally, the jade talisman has been useless. Now after so many years, Li Yifeng suddenly felt that the jade talisman had been crushed, and naturally came at a high speed.


    Hua Luoshui listened to Li Yifeng''s words and looked at Li Yifeng''s worried appearance. Although he had forgiven Li Yifeng for leaving without saying goodbye, he was still a little angry and said to Li Yifeng, "Linglong was kidnapped and left the totem continent."


    Li Yifeng was stunned when he heard Hua Luoshui''s words, and then roared to Hua Luoshui, "make it clear!"


    Hua Luoshui didn''t expect Li Yifeng to yell at her for Hua Linglong. He knew that Li Yifeng really loved Hua Linglong''s daughter. Of course, he wouldn''t be angry, so he told the whole story.


    After hearing this, Li Yifeng turned around and grabbed xuanyuanfeng''s collar, yelled at xuanyuanfeng, "boy, how did you promise me? You said you wouldn''t hurt Linglong a little. How could this happen now?"


    "Father in law, it''s my fault!" xuanyuanfeng listened to Li Yifeng''s words and bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    Seeing this, Hua Luoshui shouted to Li Yifeng, "you let go. How can you blame Xiao Feng for this? Xiao Feng is much better than you. When did you fulfill your responsibility as a father?"


    After listening to Hua Luoshui''s words, Li Yifeng''s face was a little embarrassed. He loosened xuanyuanfeng''s collar and stood silent. Then Li Yifeng said to the people, "I want to cross the disaster. If I succeed, I''ll find Linglong."


    Everyone was shocked by Li Yifeng''s decision. Tianjie, there are many strong people in the whole totem continent who can break through the Dao realm, but none of them have the courage to cross Tianjie.


    Now Li Yifeng actually wants to cross the sky to find Hua Linglong. It''s good to succeed. If he fails, Li Yifeng will die.


    "Finally you are still a man. OK, I''ll accompany you." Hua Luoshui said after listening to Li Yifeng.


    In fact, Hua Luoshui also has this plan. In the past, they can suppress cultivation and wait until they are sure to cross the sky robbery, but now they can''t. They want to find Hua Linglong. It''s imperative to cross the sky robbery.


    "Old man, I''ve lived long enough. I''ll accompany you. I''m not used to the old man without Linglong." Wang Dabao said after listening to Li Yifeng and Hua Luoshui.


    Lei Ming then said, "I''m with the boss. You want to survive the disaster, and I''ll accompany you."


    "I''ll go too." the unspeakable Huoyan also said.


    Seeing this in the wind, Hua quickly shouted, "you can''t live without me. I''m going to see the flower world outside."


    After listening to the words of flowers following the wind, Yurou said faintly, "it seems that I must watch you closely."


    "Forget it, old four, don''t I know your mind for so many years? You like the third brother, not me." Hua Suifeng shrugged her shoulders after listening to Yurou''s words, pretending to be natural and unrestrained.


    As soon as this word was said, it naturally made Yurou blush, and Huoyan''s cold face exposed a touch of red. It seems that Huoyan has long known that Yurou likes him, but he has been pretending to be confused.


    Although Hua Suifeng is devoted to Yurou, she can also feel Yurou''s heart. All along, Yurou refuses to accept him because Yurou already has Huoyan in her heart, but Yurou refuses to show her mind to Huoyan.


    Although Huoyan knows that Yurou likes him, he always pretends to be confused and doesn''t know it in order to complete his brother.


    Now everyone has decided to cross the sky to find Hua Linglong. There is no need to sing this confused play, so Hua Suifeng ordered it in public.


    Hua Luoshui, Wang Dabao and Lei Ming listened to Hua Suifeng''s words and saw the appearance of Huoyan and Yurou. They naturally understood that what Hua Suifeng said was true, but they didn''t say anything. Only the parties concerned can solve such things, and they can''t make decisions for them.


    Hua Luoshui then said to Wang Dabao, "brother Dabao, brother Lei, don''t mix with them. Crossing the sky is not fun. It''s enough for the two of us."


    Li Yifeng also said, "you guys, your kindness is appreciated, but don''t take risks."


    After that, Li Yifeng didn''t wait for Wang Dabao to say anything more. He directly said again, "well, it''s so decided. I''ll go back and prepare first."


    When Li Yifeng left Wuxiang Temple, he could only suppress his cultivation for a few hours. Now, naturally, he should hurry back to prepare for the disaster.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng stopped Li Yifeng and said to Li Yifeng, "father-in-law, don''t worry about crossing the heaven disaster first. When I practice in the Tao realm, I will be able to help you all successfully through the heaven disaster."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Li Yifeng stopped and asked Xuanyuan Feng, "your boy said there was a way last time. I want to know what you have."


    "Father-in-law, don''t ask. I promise to cultivate the Taoist realm and make you all get through the disaster." xuanyuanfeng shook his head after listening to Li Yifeng''s words, but didn''t tell the truth.


    Seeing this, Li Yifeng didn''t bother and said to xuanyuanfeng, "well, I can still suppress cultivation for five years, but I can''t wait that long. The longer the time, the more dangerous Linglong will be, so I''m going to cross the disaster by the end of this year at the latest."


    Now it is the midsummer of the year, so Xuanyuan Maple only had half a year to break through, but Xuanyuan Maple didn''t think there was enough time. After listening to Li Yifeng''s words, he nodded heavily.


    Seeing this, Li Yifeng disappeared directly from the eyes of the people and went back to Wuxiang Temple.


    Seeing Li Yifeng leave, xuanyuanfeng said to hualuoshui, "Mom, I''m going back to practice."


    Hua Luoshui nodded when he heard the speech, and then Xuanyuan Maple flew to Linglong peak. Xuanyuan Donger and Yu Shuai followed. Looking at the lonely back of Xuanyuan maple, Hua Luoshui and others sighed, and then flew to their respective peaks to practice.


    The rain is soft and the fire is standing in place without moving. She looks at the fire standing opposite. Her face is a little blushing. Although the fire has always been as serious as wood, the rain is soft and likes such fire.


    When Huoyan saw Yurou looking at him like this, he was a little uncomfortable at first, but they were no longer young boys and girls. If it weren''t for their cultivation, they would have become a handful of loess in the endless land, so now they have nothing to worry about.


    In the past, Huoyan pretended not to know Yurou''s friendship with him in order to make Hua follow the wind. But now Hua follow the wind has made it clear that Huoyan will no longer escape. He took a step forward and directly held Yurou''s hand, which made Yurou blush.


    "You are really a piece of wood!" Yurou was held by Huoyan''s big hand and said angrily to Huoyan.


    After listening to Yurou''s words, Huoyan smiled with a simple and honest smile, and then took Yurou''s hand and flew to the night rain peak. This is the first time that Huoyan has set foot on the night rain peak in so many years. The two of them have even become a success.


    Xuanyuan Maple slowly flew to Linglong peak. Looking at everything on Linglong peak and thinking about the past and the little drops of hualinglong here, Xuanyuan Maple felt flustered.


    However, when Xuanyuan Maple landed on Linglong peak, he saw the Deacon Wang who had met in the branch of Tongzhou City priest hall. It seemed that he was waiting for Xuanyuan Maple here.


    Because deacon Wang''s position was not high in the cult hall, there was no deacon Wang among the people who met Xuanyuan Feng. Of course, he didn''t know about Hua Linglong, so when he saw Xuanyuan Feng, Deacon Wang smiled and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Xuanyuan, you''ve finally come back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Deacon Wang, what''s the matter with you?" although he was sad, xuanyuanfeng wouldn''t have trouble with deacon Wang. He said to deacon Wang.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Deacon Wang said to xuanyuanfeng, "I want to tell brother Xuanyuan that the bastards of the holy sword Empire attacked our cult hall a while ago. Thanks to the magic tools you refined for us, they killed those bastards! But it''s a pity that the saint of the holy sword Empire ran away. By the way, the ancestor of the black eagle also ran away."


    Xuanyuanfeng frowned when he heard what deacon Wang said, and then a fierce anger broke out from xuanyuanfeng. He was trying to vent it.


    "Well, Deacon Wang, I know. Go back!" xuanyuanfeng said after listening to deacon Wang.


    Deacon Wang felt the anger released by Xuanyuan maple. Although he didn''t know what happened to Xuanyuan maple, he didn''t dare to ask more. When he heard the speech, he left Linglong peak.


    When deacon Wang left, xuanyuanfeng sat directly on the ground, then took off the purple gourd around his waist and said to himself, "if you want to blame, you can only blame your bad luck. Who let you meet me in a bad mood."


    After that, Xuanyuan Maple directly burned his blood essence and sacrificed to the purple gourd.


    Xuanyuan Maple only needs to sacrifice his own Qi and blood. This congenital purple gourd can play an unparalleled power. But now Xuanyuan Maple directly sacrifices the essence blood in his body. It can be seen how Xuanyuan Maple wants to vent his anger at this time!


    I saw that the little gourd that was the size of a thumb soared into the sky, rose in the wind, and instantly turned into the size of a mountain. Then the purple gourd flew towards the holy sword empire.


    "Close!" when the purple gourd appeared over the holy sword Empire, and the gourd mouth was aimed at the bottom, enveloping emperor Yang Shan, Xuanyuan Maple shouted in his heart!


    With Xuanyuan Maple''s loud drink, an unmatched suction force poured out of the purple gourd, shrouded Yang Shandi, sucked Yang Shandi directly and flew towards the purple gourd!

 Chapter 178

    Since the last time he suffered a great loss in the sacrificial hall, Emperor Yang Shan, who escaped his life, has been practicing in the holy sword empire.


    All the details of the holy sword Empire were killed, which dashed Yang Shandi''s hope of dominating the totem continent. He had to practice hard in order to survive the robbery and soar.


    But unexpectedly, a huge purple gourd suddenly appeared over the holy sword Empire, covered Yang Shandi, poured infinite suction from the purple gourd, and directly sucked Yang Shandi up.


    This suction is almost irresistible. At the moment of being sucked, Yang Shandi still wants to resist, but it is useless. This makes Yang Shandi feel an unprecedented crisis, and a strong breath of death surrounds him.


    Roar!


    As he got closer and closer to the purple gourd, the smell of death became stronger and stronger. Yang Shandi finally couldn''t stand it. With a loud roar, he directly released the cultivation accomplishments that had been suppressed for many years. In an instant, he broke through to the perfect state of Huadao territory, doubled his strength and soared his breath.


    In an instant, because emperor Yang Shan broke through to the perfect state of Huadao, huge dark clouds poured out from the sky of the holy sword Empire, enveloping the whole holy sword empire.


    Among them, the silver snake dances wildly and thunders are full of strong power of heaven and earth.


    Yang Shandi, who had no confidence to survive the disaster at all, chose to break through at this time, naturally in order to resist the sudden emergence of purple gourd.


    Although the natural disaster is terrible, there may be a glimmer of vitality, but in the face of this purple gourd, Yang Shandi feels that he has no vitality.


    However, what Yang Shandi never expected was that even if he broke through to the perfect state of Huadao, his strength soared. I don''t know how many times, he still couldn''t resist the suction released by the purple gourd, and was pulled into the purple gourd.


    When Yang Shandi was sucked into the purple gourd, Tiandi Avenue lost Yang Shandi''s breath, and the clouds of heaven and earth disappeared in the sky.


    Until this time, the Royal descendants of the holy sword empire finally reacted. Prince Yang Shengxue roared and rushed to the sky. In addition, many literary ministers and military generals of the holy sword Empire rushed to the sky to save emperor Yang Shan.


    The purple gourd just swallowed by Yang Shandi was directly transferred to the mouth of the gourd and aimed at Yang Shengxue and others, who were not as good as Yang Shandi. All of them were sucked in in an instant.


    At this time, even if the holy sword empire is destroyed, after all, even the holy emperor Yang Shandi and crown prince Yang Shengxue are gone. How can this empire be inherited.


    Previously, when Emperor Yang Shan broke through to the perfect state of Huadao territory, all the strong people in the later stage of Huadao territory on the totem continent felt it, and all of them appeared over the holy sword empire. They were shocked to see that emperor Yang Shan was taken in by the purple gourd.


    At that time, Yang Shandi broke through to the perfect state of Huadao. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even have any resistance, so he was taken in by the purple gourd. What magic weapon is the purple gourd? And who is the person who manipulates this magic weapon?


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the purple gourd, "Uncle Yu, you have accepted the holy sword empire."


    Naturally, the sound came from Xuanyuan maple, and when they heard this sound, they rushed to hualuoshui, Wang Dabao, thunder and other sacrificial hall over the holy sword empire. Everyone stared. They didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Maple did it.


    Yu Wanjin, who was also standing over the holy sword Empire, was stunned at Xuanyuan Feng''s words, and then the meat mountain body turned around. Then he said to the purple gourd, "you really are, my good nephew. What''s the good meaning?"


    As for the other sects, the strong people of the family heard Xuanyuan Feng''s voice. They were shocked except for being shocked. They also didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Feng had such means. They were in a trance for a while.


    After listening to Yu Wanjin''s words, xuanyuanfeng, who manipulated the purple gourd, ignored it and directly manipulated the purple gourd to fly to the East. After a few flashes, he came to the sky of the black eagle empire.


    Without hesitation, xuanyuanfeng directly manipulated the purple gourd to aim at the ancestor of the black eagle. The poor ancestor of the black eagle didn''t know what had happened, so he was taken in by the purple gourd.


    Of course, the ancestor of black eagle also resisted and broke through to the great perfection of Huadao realm, but it was still useless.


    Li Hongji and others in the Black Hawk Empire who saw that the Black Hawk ancestor was included in the purple gourd and wanted to save the Black Hawk ancestor were also included. Then xuanyuanfeng asked nangongyu to accept the Black Hawk Empire and flew back with the purple gourd.


    Because of the explanation of the second generation of ancestors, Xuanyuan Feng naturally wouldn''t let Xuanyuan Tianxing take the descendants of Xuanyuan family to accept the black eagle Empire, so he handed it over to the Nangong family.


    Once again, the black eagle ancestor who saw Xuanyuan Maple manipulate the purple gourd to break through the great circle of Huadao territory also received it. All the strong people in Huadao territory were very speechless. At the same time, there was only one word in his heart. Xuanyuan Maple was invincible!


    Although Xuanyuan Maple has not broken through the realm of Huadao, with such an anti heaven magic weapon, Xuanyuan maple is invincible in the totem continent. It is something that even the strong in the realm of Huadao can easily kill!


    Xuanyuan Maple naturally didn''t know what people were talking about. He flew back with the purple gourd. Xuanyuan Maple caught the purple gourd that changed back to the size of his thumb and shook it.


    So Yang Shandi, the ancestor of black eagle and others who were collected into it turned into the purest source energy.


    How vast the power of the two powerful people who have successfully transformed the Taoist realm is. After they turned into the source energy, they were poured into Xuanyuan Maple by purple gourd. Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple Yun transformed the Dragon formula and began to practice the Dragon formula.


    Xuanyuan maple, who had been pouring out endless hostility because of his separation from Hua Linglong, was in a better mood after killing Yang Shandi and the ancestor of black eagle, and his hostility gradually converged.


    Returning to Hualuo water in the priest''s hall, Wang Dabao and others sighed when they saw the scene of Xuanyuan Maple shaking the purple gourd. Although they all wanted to ask what Xuanyuan Maple''s purple gourd was, they all understood that Xuanyuan Maple needed silence at this time.


    They didn''t bother Xuanyuan maple. They all went back to practice in hualuoshui. After seeing that Xuanyuan Maple manipulated the purple gourd to accept Yang Shandi and the ancestor of Black Hawk, they already believe that Xuanyuan Maple can help them survive the disaster. Now they naturally have to make preparations.


    Xuanyuan Maple has been sitting on the upper wall of Linglong peak. After refining the energy in the purple gourd, Xuanyuan Maple still stays in the perfect state of Xuhua virtual state, and there is no sign of breaking through the Tao state.


    However, xuanyuanfeng also understood that he was not in a hurry. He had to understand a kind of heaven and earth avenue to break through the Tao realm, so xuanyuanfeng tried to understand it and hoped to break through the Tao realm in half a year.


    Although it is said that let Li Yifeng and them go to the robbery now, xuanyuanfeng can also ensure that they can successfully survive the robbery. It''s just that they spend more blood essence. It''s no big deal, but xuanyuanfeng wants to be safer.


    In a hurry, Xuanyuan Maple sat on Linglong peak for three months. In these three months, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t move once. He just sat there like a stone man.


    In these three months, xuanyuanfeng naturally understood all kinds of heaven and earth roads wholeheartedly, hoping to understand and master a kind of road, but what disappointed xuanyuanfeng was that he didn''t get anything.


    Of course, there is no harvest on the avenue of understanding heaven and earth, but there is a great harvest in other aspects.


    This harvest is that in these three months, Xuanyuan Maple killed countless Warcraft and extraterritorial demons in Nanhuang, Xuanyuan Maple killed Yang Shandi, and the ancestor of Black Hawk spread.


    The invincible name of Xuanyuan maple is spreading on the totem continent. More and more people worship Xuanyuan maple. When this worship becomes fanatical, it naturally becomes faith.


    Therefore, fanatical admirers of Xuanyuan Maple began to shape statues for Xuanyuan maple and worship them every day!


    In this way, Xuanyuan Maple began to have his own incense wish. Although it was very weak, it was very rare for Xuanyuan maple, which made Xuanyuan Maple feel better.


    All the incense vows gathered are absorbed by Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power. Now this spiritual power is the key moment for the transformation to Yuan consciousness. It needs a lot of incense vows. When the gathering is enough, Xuanyuan Maple can condense yuan consciousness.


    "Brother long, why is it so difficult to understand the heaven and earth Avenue?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong separately.


    Since the last time he used all his strength to gather a protective light for Hua Linglong, ZuLong has fallen into a deep sleep for three months. He has just recovered some strength and woke up.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, ZuLong immediately scolded Xuanyuan Feng and said, "fool! Understand what heaven and earth Avenue. Have you forgotten your faith?"


    Xuanyuanfeng was stunned when he heard ZuLong''s words. Of course, he didn''t forget that he took himself as a belief totem and worshipped his own invincible power. But what does this have to do with understanding the avenue of heaven and earth?


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Feng didn''t understand, ZuLong reprimanded Xuanyuan Feng again, "the totem avenue you take to believe in yourself is the supreme Avenue. What is the supreme? That is, heaven and earth are exclusive. Even heaven and earth Avenue should obey! Whatever his rules, as long as you don''t listen to me, they will be crushed!"


    Domineering, this is the real domineering!


    After hearing ZuLong''s enlightening words, Xuanyuan Maple became enthusiastic. Yes, he took the road of believing in himself and worshiping his invincible totem. This is the road to achieve supreme achievement. What''s the road of heaven and earth!


    It is said that when the six supreme masters in heaven and earth become the Tao, all the Taoist officials in heaven and earth will master it. Where do you need to understand? Just as ZuLong said, at that time, whatever rules he doesn''t obey, he will crush it directly!


    ZuLong''s words were like an insight, which made Xuanyuan Maple suddenly enlightened and finally understood what is the supreme Avenue!

 Chapter 179

    Xuanyuanfeng has been obsessed with the problem of understanding heaven and earth Avenue, so his mind can''t flow. He hasn''t been able to break through after understanding for more than three months.


    Now, with ZuLong''s reprimand, xuanyuanfeng suddenly realized that he was no longer tangled with any problems of heaven and earth Avenue. The whole person was relaxed at once, so the obstacles to breaking through the Tao realm disappeared.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    Xuanyuan Maple''s three thousand acupoints and 1.296 billion pores all stretched out, and the endless suction was released. Suddenly, the vitality of the heaven and earth of the whole cult hall rushed towards Xuanyuan maple.


    In the southern wasteland demon temple, Xuanyuan Maple broke through to the great perfection of Huaxu realm and took 100000 top-grade Qi increasing pills. Now, Xuanyuan Maple needs more energy to break through to Huadao realm.


    But xuanyuanfeng didn''t refine Zengqi pill this time, so he can only absorb the vitality of heaven and earth to help him break through.


    Roaring, the vitality of heaven and earth in the whole lingjiu cave rushed towards Xuanyuan maple. Even the vitality emitted by the underground spirit vein of lingjiu cave was absorbed, but it was not enough.


    The suction released from Xuanyuan Maple became larger and larger, and the scope of influence became larger and larger. It spread out beyond the cave of lingjiu mountain, which shocked hualuoshui and others who found that Xuanyuan Maple wanted to break through.


    They didn''t have such a scene when they broke through the Tao realm. Xuanyuan maple, a mixed yuan holy body, is really too abnormal. It''s just that the Tao realm has made such a big battle!


    As the attraction of Xuanyuan Maple becomes larger and larger, the scope of influence becomes larger and larger. The strength of heaven and earth in the central China begins to gather here, but it is still not enough, and the scope of influence is still expanding.


    Finally, the scope of influence even spread to the whole totem continent. The endless vitality of heaven and earth poured in from all directions and gathered in the cave of lingjiu mountain. The strong Taoists of all sects and families in the totem continent also flew to the cave of lingjiu mountain.


    When many strong people gathered in the cave of lingjiu mountain and saw that Xuanyuan Maple was going to break through, they naturally didn''t have any opinions. This is a cruel man who can kill the whole Taoist realm. Who dares to have opinions.


    "Huadian Lord, Xuanyuan, is this a breakthrough?" asked yuan Leigang, the Lord of the demon Temple flying from the South wasteland.


    Hearing the speech, Hua Luoshui nodded. The peerless posture of Xuanyuan Maple naturally makes Hua Luoshui more and more satisfied. Hua Luoshui is also satisfied that his daughter can have such a destination.


    The endless vitality of heaven and earth surged towards Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple was refining the Dragon formula and dragon riding formula with all its strength. The physical strength and spiritual strength were improving rapidly, and the strength in the Dantian gas sea was expanding rapidly.


    Although he is no longer entangled in the problem of Tiandi Avenue, and there is no longer any obstacle for Xuanyuan maple to break through to Huadao under the breakthrough of mood, the Hunyuan holy body is really too rebellious, and it is not easy for Xuanyuan maple to break through to Huadao.


    In this way, Xuanyuan Maple sat on Linglong peak. After ninety-nine and eighty-one days of hard cultivation, Hualong Jue and Yulong Jue broke through the first level of the quadruple sky at the same time, and Xuanyuan Maple finally broke through to Huadao.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Maple sitting on Linglong peak is solemn, with 3000 holes and 1.296 billion pores blooming with golden light.


    Set off Xuanyuan Maple like a God, the mighty breath slowly emanates from Xuanyuan maple.


    Feel the pressing breath released from Xuanyuan maple. Hualuo water and other strong people in the later stage of huadaojing changed their faces, because the natural breath on Xuanyuan Maple made them feel oppressed!


    This is really unimaginable. You know, Xuanyuan maple is just in the early stage of the Taoist realm.


    Of course, everyone was used to xuanyuanfeng''s metamorphosis and demons, so they were relieved when their faces changed.


    Xuanyuan Maple sitting on Linglong peak still sits after breaking through, and carefully feels the power in the body. He sees that the blood is like a sea, surging in the body, and the infinite physical power fills every inch of the body.


    What makes Xuanyuan Feng more excited is that there is a trace of gold in his Qi and blood, which is a sign that the Hunyuan holy body is moving towards the realm of success. If one day he cultivates all his Qi and blood into gold, then his Hunyuan holy body will be the ultimate of cultivation.


    The spiritual power of sitting in the sea is more cohesive and has stronger power. Although there is not enough incense willing power to condense into yuan knowledge, xuanyuanfeng is very satisfied with the power at this time.


    As for the strong Qi and true liquid in the Dantian gas sea, it has condensed like an ocean.


    Xuanyuan maple, who is invincible at the same level and has reached the Tao realm, has no rival in today''s Totem continent.


    Slowly converged his breath. Xuanyuan Maple didn''t show any breath all over his body, which made him look like a young man of only 22 years old. He didn''t look like a strong man invincible to the totem continent at all.


    When he opened his eyes, xuanyuanfeng stood up and saw hualuoshui standing in the distant sky. He stepped in front of hualuoshui and others and said to hualuoshui, "Mom, I''ve kept you waiting."


    Hua Luoshui listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, nodded, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "it doesn''t matter. My mother knows you''ve been working hard to save Linglong. Linglong will be very happy if she knows."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Hua Luoshui''s words, nodded, stopped talking nonsense, and said to Hua Luoshui, "Mom, let''s find our father-in-law. Now I''m absolutely sure to help you and your father-in-law through the disaster."


    "What? What did you say, nephew Xuanyuan?" yuan Leigang, who had never left, suddenly asked loudly.


    Many strong people around who witnessed Xuanyuan Maple''s breakthrough in the Tao realm also looked at Xuanyuan maple, and they didn''t hear it wrong. Xuanyuan Maple said that they were absolutely confident to help Hua Linglong and Li Yifeng overcome the disaster, but they couldn''t believe their ears.


    "Hey, old yuan, do you want to cross the sky? If so, just like us, let Xiao Feng help you cross the sky. But after the sky, you have to help Xiao Feng find Linglong." Wang Dabao said to yuan Leigang.


    Not only did Hua Luoshui decide to cross the sky to look for Hua Linglong, but all the five deputy hall leaders of the cult hall had decided, but even so, there were too few people. After all, the world was too big. It was not easy to find someone.


    After listening to Wang Dabao''s words, yuan Leigang immediately said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Xuanyuan virtuous nephew, I am willing to make a vow of heaven. As long as you can help me through the disaster and fly up, I will help you find your exquisite niece!"


    Similarly, yuan Leigang, who had been stuck in the later stage of huadaojing for many years, had long been eager to cross the robbery and soar, but he was not sure. Now xuanyuanfeng said he was absolutely sure, he naturally believed it, because xuanyuanfeng had created too many myths.


    Xuanyuan Tiandao and Nangong Wushang, who are also here, came up after hearing this. Xuanyuan Tiandao directly said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I''m your great grandfather. It''s my duty to help me survive the disaster, and it''s my duty to help you find your daughter-in-law."


    As for Nangong Wushang, he was more straightforward and directly made a vow of heaven. As long as Xuanyuan Maple helped him survive the robbery, he will find Hua Linglong for Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this scene, many strong Taoists who have recognized the strength of Xuanyuan Maple have also made Tiandao vows one after another.


    Even qingyunzi, Wang lie and Bingqing are no exception. They have been holding back in the later stage of the Taoist realm for many years. They have been eager to fly away from here for a long time.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw that the people had made the heaven oath, nodded and said to the people, "rest assured. When I help my father-in-law and mother-in-law, I will help you fly."


    The more people looking for Hua Linglong, the more willing xuanyuanfeng is. He also knows how vast the world is. Although Hua Linglong is guarded by the divine light of ZuLong, there will be no danger for the time being.


    However, xuanyuanfeng still hopes to find Hua Linglong as soon as possible. Now there are so many people looking for him. Naturally, it can''t be better.


    After that, xuanyuanfeng, hualuoshui and other people in the cult hall flew towards Wuxiang mountain and Dongtian, followed by yuan Leigang, qingyunzi and others. No one has successfully soared in the totem mainland for thousands of years. Naturally, they won''t miss such a grand event.


    When he came to the cave of Wuxiang mountain, Li Yifeng had been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing the arrival of Xuanyuan maple, he felt the vast breath on Xuanyuan maple. Li Yifeng flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes and said to Xuanyuan maple, "your boy is much more powerful than me now. Do you want to cross the robbery together?"


    "Father in law, I tried, but I can''t do it now." Xuanyuan Feng said when he heard the speech.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple was anxious to find Hua Linglong, so when he broke through the Tao realm, Xuanyuan Maple tried to release his breath and wanted to see if he could attract natural disaster. Naturally, Xuanyuan Maple was disappointed. Tiandi Avenue had no induction to Xuanyuan Maple at all.


    This is naturally related to Xuanyuan Maple''s mixed yuan holy body. Although his strength is stronger than that in the later stage of the general Taoist realm, he is still the early stage of the mixed yuan holy body.


    If we don''t reach the power that this constitution should have in the great perfection of the Tao realm, there will be no disaster.


    Hearing the speech, Li Yifeng said no more. Then he looked at Hualuo water and said to Hualuo water, "I''ll come first. Come back when I succeed. If we don''t succeed, we''ll reincarnate together."


    Because he knows about hualuoshui, Li Yifeng naturally won''t say anything. If he fails, let hualuoshui not try. He knows that even if he says it, it won''t be useful.


    "Father-in-law, don''t worry, I will make you all succeed in crossing the robbery and flying up." Xuanyuan Feng said.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Li Yifeng nodded, then stopped, and released all the suppressed accomplishments. In an instant, Tiandi Avenue felt Li Yifeng''s breath, and the disaster came quickly! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 180

    If Li Yifeng hadn''t been in Wuxiang Temple and suppressed his accomplishments with the supreme Buddha Dharma, he would have broken through to the great perfection of the realm of Huadao. Therefore, once the prohibition was released, his accomplishments would have broken through to the great perfection of the realm of Huadao in an instant, and the disaster came!


    I saw clouds condensing rapidly in the sky, not ordinary dark clouds, but fiery red clouds, just like beating flames, in which silver light flickered and silver snakes danced wildly.


    Ordinary friars cross the sky. There are ordinary dark clouds. Only friars with special physique and too high cultivation will have visions. Such sky robberies are extremely powerful, and it is even more difficult to survive successfully.


    Li Yifeng has the physique of Vajra glass body, and his cultivation is even more unfathomable. He has fought all over the totem continent. Naturally, his natural disaster will not be ordinary. Although this fiery red cloud of natural disaster is somewhat unexpected, it is still within the scope accepted by Li Yifeng.


    "Ha ha, thank you for coming. Today I, Li Yifeng, want to be one step ahead of you. I hope you will forgive me!" Li Yifeng said to the people around him with a laugh as he looked at the gathering of robbed clouds.


    Qingyunzi, yuan Leigang and others standing in the distant sky all saluted Li Yifeng with fists. They naturally admired Li Yifeng. In addition to Xuanyuan maple, Li Yifeng is the best expert in the world.


    After Li Yifeng said that, he flew directly to the sky and stood under the robbery cloud, which made Hua Luoshui look worried. Although xuanyuanfeng said to reassure them, it was a robbery. What if something went wrong?


    "Xiaofeng, is there really no problem?" Hua Luoshui asked Xuanyuan Feng.


    Xuanyuanfeng nodded when he heard the speech and said to hualuoshui, "Mom, don''t worry. When my father-in-law can''t hold on, I will naturally do it."


    Because I know that Xuanyuan Maple has a very powerful purple gourd, I heard Xuanyuan Maple say so, Hualuo water''s heart was more or less down, but I was still very nervous looking at the sky.


    "Ha ha, come on, I want to see how powerful you are!" Li Yifeng suddenly laughed and shouted to the sky.


    With this shout, a fiery red light suddenly flickered. A foot of thunder fell from the sky and roared down towards Li Yifeng. Suddenly, a breath of destroying the sky and the earth was released from the robbery cloud.


    Facing the power of heaven and earth, Li Yifeng laughed. Then Li Yifeng ran his whole body, and his blood was surging. A huge and incomparable sun appeared on his head. In the middle of the sun, a Buddha sat, and a Sanskrit sound came from it.


    Boom!


    The thunder fell directly into the huge sun like a mountain. Suddenly, the vast power burst out. The thunder light ran around in the sun, penetrated the sun and fell on Li Yifeng.


    Li Yifeng, who raised his power to the extreme, was crystal clear all over his body, just like colored glass, flashing a dazzling light. Many thunders weakened by his belief totem fell on Li Yifeng, which did no harm to Li Yifeng.


    Although Tianjie is terrible, it is also a good opportunity to refine the flesh and improve strength. Therefore, friars will love and fear Tianjie.


    Thunder flickered on his body, and it took a long time to disperse. Li Yifeng, who suffered the first sky robbery thunder, stood under the robbery cloud, moved his body, suddenly laughed and said to the sky, "ha ha, the sky robbery is just like this!"


    However, as Li Yifeng''s words fell, a thunder fell. This time, the thunder was bigger and the power of heaven and earth was more powerful. It directly fell on the belief totem on Li Yifeng''s head. The condensed belief totem was just broken.


    Then the thunder fell directly to Li Yifeng. Seeing this scene, Li Yifeng roared, and a purple gold bowl appeared in the palm of his hand. The thunder fell directly to the sky.


    The purple gold bowl is Li Yifeng''s most powerful magic weapon. It rises in the wind and becomes the size of a mountain. It takes in the thunder.


    However, the energy of this thunder was too vast. After receiving the purple gold bowl, the purple gold bowl shook violently.


    Seeing this scene, Li Yifeng turned his hands and a string of Buddha beads appeared in his hands. Then the string of Buddha beads spread and turned into 108 around Li Yifeng, emitting soft Buddha light and guarding Li Yifeng.


    The violently shaking purple gold bowl still overflowed with a lot of weakened thunder, and continued to blow down towards Li Yifeng. Under the resistance of the Buddha bead, it weakened again, and there was not much energy on Li Yifeng.


    However, the weakened thunder still made Li Yifeng show his teeth. His diamond colored glaze body is very strong, but this day''s robbery thunder is more powerful. It''s really impossible to resist with flesh.


    "Cool, come again!" after another thunder, Li Yifeng laughed and said.


    This time, Li Yifeng directly burned his blood, offered sacrifices to heaven and earth, and began to summon the totem of faith!


    A huge whirlpool appeared on Li Yifeng''s head, and then a vast force was transmitted through infinite time and space. A huge hot sun was condensed on Li Yifeng''s head, in which a Buddha with golden light was sitting.


    Li Yifeng''s belief totem is the great sun Tathagata, and the summoned nature is the great sun Tathagata split, which is much stronger than Li Yifeng''s previous spiritual strength.


    The bursts of Sanskrit sound from it seemed to have magic, which made people calm down instantly.


    Li Yifeng began to burn his life, which means that Li Yifeng began to work hard. However, only two Tianjie thunders have passed, and the general Tianjie is nine thunders, which is far from it.


    Hua Luoshui was nervous again when he saw this scene. At this time, the third robbery thunder fell and exploded on the belief totem part summoned by Li Yifeng. The big sun Tathagata part sitting in it was surrounded by gold and resisted this thunder.


    However, although the great sun Tathagata is a powerful power across the three realms and six ways, what appears here is, after all, a separate body without much power. How can it resist the sky robbery thunder containing the power of endless heaven and earth?


    In an instant, the Tathagata''s body was smashed, and then the thunder fell into the purple gold bowl and directly smashed the purple gold bowl. This seemingly invincible thunder roared towards Li Yifeng again, and the 108 Buddha beads surrounding Li Yifeng were all broken without much use.


    Seeing this thunder falling on Li Yifeng, Hua Luoshui shouted to Xuanyuan maple, "little maple, do it quickly!"


    When the friar crosses the sky, no other friars can appear in the area where the robbery cloud is located. Otherwise, not only the friar who crosses the robbery will bear more powerful thunder, but also the intruder will be affected and become the object of thunder bombardment.


    So although Hua Luoshui was anxious, he could only watch helplessly, hoping that Xuanyuan Maple could really have a way.


    Xuanyuan Maple saw this and did not hesitate. He directly sacrificed the purple gourd. He saw that the purple gourd flew directly to Li Yifeng''s head, rushed up the gourd mouth and swallowed the falling thunder.


    However, the remaining power of this thunder robbery still made Li Yifeng vomit a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s good, but it scared the Buddha to death." Li Yifeng saw that the robbed thunder was taken in by the purple gourd. Then he breathed a sigh and said with lingering fear.


    The people around listened to Li Yifeng''s words, but they didn''t make fun of it. They could all feel the energy contained in the robbery thunder. Li Yifeng was able to carry two thunders with his own strength, which was very admirable.


    Then they all looked at xuanyuanfeng. Xuanyuanfeng intervened in other people''s natural disaster, which is contrary to heaven and earth Avenue. Will natural disaster find him?


    I saw Xuanyuan Maple standing in the sky. At this time, it was haunted by a trace of thunder. It was the purple gourd that was passing the received lightning energy to Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple also took the opportunity to harden the flesh and improve the potential of the flesh.


    Because Xuanyuan maple is also a priest of thunder totem, he used to use thunder to harden the flesh and improve the potential of the flesh. However, even ordinary thunder contains unimaginable huge energy. Xuanyuan Maple only dares to manipulate a trace of thunder to harden the flesh and dare not act recklessly.


    "Father in law, mother, I''m fine. Don''t pay attention to me." Xuanyuan Maple sat in the air and said to hualuoshui and Li Yifeng.


    A steady stream of lightning energy from the sky came from the purple gourd. Xuanyuanfeng was using this infinite energy to quench the flesh. At the same time, he was also running the Dragon formula, refining the Dragon formula and improving his cultivation.


    When xuanyuanfeng said this, Hua Luoshui and Li Yifeng were relieved. At this time, a bigger robbery thunder fell down again. This is the fourth robbery thunder.


    Sure enough, after the fourth robbery thunder broke out of the robbery cloud, it turned into two and blasted down at Li Yifeng and Xuanyuan Feng respectively. It was just that there was no chance for them to be arrogant in front of the purple gourd, so they were taken in directly.


    "It''s good, you boy, leave some for me!" Li Yifeng roared at xuanyuanfeng when he saw that purple gourd swallowed all the thunder.


    This is a good opportunity to improve his strength. Xuanyuanfeng took away all the thunder with a purple gourd, which naturally allows Li Yifeng to successfully survive the disaster, but Li Yifeng also lost the opportunity to improve his strength.


    After listening to Li Yifeng''s words, Hua Luoshui, Wang Dabao, qingyunzi and others laughed. They all saw the hope of successfully getting through the disaster. Years of expectation can finally be realized, and they all have the opportunity to soar.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Li Yifeng''s words, and his heart moved. A trace of thunder burst out from the purple gourd and fell directly on Li Yifeng!

 Chapter 181

    Xuanyuanfeng controls the purple gourd and releases the lightning from the income, which falls on Li Yifeng. Li Yifeng quickly absorbs the lightning energy to improve his strength.


    In this way, the fourth Tianjie thunder was divided by xuanyuanfeng and Li Yifeng, and then the fifth Tianjie thunder remained the same until the ninth Tianjie thunder.


    In this process, Xuanyuan Maple has been using the energy of Tianjie thunder to stimulate the physical potential, while Li Yifeng has been improving his strength and his breath has been soaring.


    Until the Ninth Heaven robbery thunder completely crossed over, the breath emitted by Li Yifeng was as deep as the sea.


    "Well, it''s too easy to rob the ferry this day! Boy, I don''t need you next. I''ll do it myself." Li Yifeng said to xuanyuanfeng with a smile on his face.


    After nine consecutive days of sky robbery thunder, the monk who crossed the sky robbery still needs to experience the test of heart devil. Li Yifeng is also the first expert in that year. He passed the sky robbery thunder with the help of Xuanyuan maple. Naturally, the test of heart devil will not be with the help of Xuanyuan maple.


    As soon as Li Yifeng''s voice fell, a wave of magic gas was suddenly released from the cloud of heaven''s robbery, went straight to Li Yifeng and wrapped Li Yifeng.


    Seeing this, Li Yifeng sat directly in it, recited the supreme Buddhist sutra, and bursts of Sanskrit came out of the infinite magic Qi.


    This is the last step of the heavenly disaster. All the people present watched nervously until the bursts of Sanskrit stopped and all the evil Qi was purified by Li Yifeng with the supreme Buddha Dharma. Li Yifeng''s heavenly disaster was finally over.


    succeed!


    At this time, everyone had only this idea in their hearts. Although Li Yifeng successfully passed the disaster, they were very happy because Li Yifeng''s success gave them hope. Looking at Xuanyuan Maple sitting there quietly, they were very excited.


    The robbery cloud in the sky has not dispersed. Just after Li Yifeng successfully spent the robbery, a divine light shot out of the robbery cloud and landed on Li Yifeng.


    This is that Li Yifeng has successfully passed the disaster, has been recognized by Tiandi Avenue, and is being baptized by Tiandi Avenue!


    After the baptism of this divine light, the physical potential will be greatly improved, the road will be easier to walk in the future, and the achievements will be greater.


    It''s just unexpected that another divine light fell from the sky on Xuanyuan maple, baptized Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh and improved Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh potential.


    "It''s good to let your boy take the shit." Li Yifeng looked at another divine light falling on Xuanyuan maple and said with some envy.


    Li Yifeng has thoroughly felt the benefits of the divine light, so he naturally envies Xuanyuan Maple when he sees that he has also been baptized by the divine light.


    Because xuanyuanfeng will not only help him survive the disaster alone, but also many people behind him, so he will get great benefits.


    Soon, the divine light gradually dispersed, and Li Yifeng''s disaster is over. Now at this time, if Li Yifeng wants to leave, he can fly up and leave directly. The crystal wall of the totem continent will not stop Li Yifeng.


    "Luoshui, you can also go to the disaster. I''ll wait for you." Li Yifeng said to hualuoshui.


    He has been separated from Hua Luoshui for too many years. Naturally, he is unwilling to separate again, so he suppresses his internal strength and waits for Hua Luoshui to successfully cross the disaster before leaving with Hua Luoshui.


    Hua Luoshui nodded when he heard the speech, and then released the power of repression, and instantly broke through to the full state of Huadao territory. There were many robbery clouds in the sky again, but Hua Luoshui''s robbery clouds were black and terrible, just like thick ink!


    Seeing the appearance of Jieyun, Hua Luoshui didn''t hesitate. She directly urged her spiritual strength and condensed her belief totem, but it was a huge black Datura flower. Then the first thunder fell and directly hit the datura flower, but it was blocked by the datura flower.


    It''s not that Hua Luoshui is more powerful than Li Yifeng, but because Hua Luoshui''s Tianjie power is much smaller than Li Yifeng''s, so Hua Luoshui can block the first Tianjie thunder with his belief totem.


    When the second Tianjie thunder came, Hua Luoshui used all the magic tools made by xuanyuanfeng for her to resist the second thunder. When the third Tianjie thunder came, she also burned blood essence and summoned the belief totem. Finally, she finally crossed after damaging several magic tools.


    In the following days, with the help of Xuanyuan maple, Hualuo water passed through. In the final test of heart demons, Hualuo water also passed through by its own strength, and then a divine light fell to baptize Hualuo water''s flesh.


    As Li Yifeng expected, another divine light fell on Xuanyuan maple and baptized him.


    When all this was over, Li Yifeng and Hua Luoshui came together. Li Yifeng took Hua Luoshui''s hand and said to xuanyuanfeng and the people, "ladies and gentlemen, let''s go first."


    In order to find Hua Linglong as soon as possible, Li Yifeng and Hua Luoshui didn''t want to delay for a moment. After that, they flew directly to the sky, tore the crystal wall, and flew away from the totem continent.


    When Wang Dabao, Lei Ming and others saw Li Yifeng and Hua Luoshui leave, they were naturally very envious. Finally, they all looked at xuanyuanfeng. Wang Dabao asked xuanyuanfeng, "can you insist?"


    "Master, don''t worry, I have no problem at all." xuanyuanfeng answered after listening to Wang Dabao.


    Not only is there no problem, Xuanyuan Maple has also obtained great benefits in this process. Not only the physical potential has been greatly improved, but also the physical strength, spiritual strength and vitality are rapidly improving. It is not too fast to describe the progress of cultivation.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Wang Dabao laughed and said, "that''s good. I''m going to cross the robbery now!"


    After that, Wang Dabao also directly released the power that had been suppressed, broke through to the great perfection of the Tao realm, and began his Tianjie. After suffering three Tianjie thunders alone, he was helped by xuanyuanfeng, spent all Tianjie thunders, and finally ended the Tianjie after being baptized by the divine light.


    Wang Dabao, who successfully survived the disaster, did not rush to rise. Instead, he continued to wait for thunder, fire, soft rain and flowers to cross the disaster. The five of them were brothers for many years. Naturally, they didn''t want to separate.


    After all the five deputy hall leaders of the cult hall had passed the disaster, Wang Dabao and the five of them left together.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at Li Yifeng, Hua Luoshui and Wang Dabao. They left with some reluctance. However, xuanyuanfeng could only keep these reluctance in mind in order to find Hua Linglong back as soon as possible.


    "Elder qingyunzi, Lord yuan, who will come first?" xuanyuanfeng asked qingyunzi, yuan Leigang and others.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Maple''s easy help to Li Yifeng, Hua Luoshui and others through the disaster, qingyunzi naturally trusted Xuanyuan Maple very much. Anyway, they could succeed, so there was no competition. They began to cross the disaster one by one according to their generations, and then flew away one by one.


    After qingyunzi, yuan Leigang and other leaders of various sects succeeded in the robbery, they first returned to their respective sects and handed down the throne, and then they all flew away.


    Xuanyuanfeng then helped the families who could survive the disaster and fly away. After watching everyone fly away, xuanyuanfeng was relieved, then stood up and flew back to the cult hall.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple helped all sects, and the success of the strong of the big family in crossing the robbery quickly spread. Suddenly, those who worship Xuanyuan maple in the totem mainland became more fanatical, and a trace of incense will rush towards Xuanyuan maple.


    In the cave of lingjiu mountain, Xuanyuan Maple sits on the Linglong peak. He Wentian, Yu Xiaoxiao, Yu dada, Yu Shuai and Xuanyuan Donger sit opposite Xuanyuan maple.


    Now hualuoshui and the five deputy hall leaders have left. Xuanyuanfeng and he Wentian have become the people with the highest status in the cult hall.


    "Younger martial brother Xuanyuan, you can sit down as the Lord of the temple in the future." he Wentian said to Xuanyuan Feng.


    Yuxiaoxiao and yudada nodded. Xuanyuanfeng''s strength was naturally competent. They had no objection to this.


    However, xuanyuanfeng shook his head after hearing what he Wentian said, and then said to he Wentian, "elder martial brother, you know, I don''t want to be here. I just want to practice to the great fullness as soon as possible, and then find Linglong. Even if I sit on the seat of the Lord of the temple, I won''t sit long. I''ll change it at that time. I think I''ll sit directly with you."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, he Wentian shook his head and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "younger martial brother Xuanyuan, brother, I just want to indulge the flowers. Don''t find me for these things. Just have two sisters to take care of them."


    After hearing what he Wentian said, yuxiaoxiao and Yuda naturally despised him very much, but he Wentian''s personality is like this. It''s really not good for him to take care of the priest''s hall.


    "Then please two elder martial sisters." xuanyuanfeng said to yuxiaoxiao and Yuda.


    Yuxiaoxiao and Yuda only nodded and agreed.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng said to yuxiaoxiao and yudada, "one thing I need the help of elder martial sister is to create a statue for me in each branch of our cult hall and allow all monks to worship."


    Yuxiaoxiao and yudada listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words. Although they didn''t understand xuanyuanfeng''s intention, it was a small matter. Just tell them to go on.


    Seeing that yuxiaoxiao and Yuda agreed, xuanyuanfeng looked at Yu Shuai and said to Yu Shuai, "now you are in charge of Wanjin firm and set up a statue for me in each branch of Wanjin firm."


    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry. We don''t need money now. If we want to get the best, we can get all the golden statues. That''s style!" Yu Shuai immediately patted his chest after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.

 Chapter 182

    After helping hualuoshui, Li Yifeng and dozens of strong Taoists through the natural disaster, Xuanyuan Maple''s purple gourd has no idea how much energy to rob thunder. Xuanyuan maple is estimated to be enough to support him to practice to the perfect state of Taoists.


    Therefore, xuanyuanfeng doesn''t need to worry about this. What xuanyuanfeng cares about is the incense vow. If he wants to condense meta knowledge, he needs more incense vows.


    But how can we get more incense vows? Naturally, it is necessary to expand the number of people who believe in Xuanyuan maple, so Xuanyuan Maple will let yuxiaoxiao, Yuda DA and Yu Shuai set up statues.


    Now the strong men of all sects and big families have soared and left. Xuanyuanfeng doesn''t worry about being stopped when he does this, so he is relieved to let Yu Shuai and them do it.


    "Dong''Er, you come home with me." after explaining everything, Xuanyuan Maple flew with Xuanyuan Dong''Er to their home.


    The home in Xuanyuan Feng''s mouth is naturally not the home of Xuanyuan family in the black eagle imperial capital, but the home in Wolong village. Only here is the home recognized by Xuanyuan Feng, Xuanyuan Donger, Xuanyuan Xiao and catkins.


    Since seeing Xuanyuan Maple last time, Xuanyuan Xiao and Liu Xu have returned to Wolong village, because there are the best Qi increasing pills and various spiritual elixirs given by Xuanyuan maple. Even if Xuanyuan Xiao and Liu Xu are in poor physique, these things are enough for them to cultivate the Tao realm, that is to say, they can enjoy a life span of at least ten thousand years.


    Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Donger soon returned to Wolong village. In front of the yard, Xuanyuan Donger shouted, "Dad, mom, my brother and I have come back to see you."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Donger''s words, Xuanyuan Xiao and Liu Xu came out of the room and saw Xuanyuan maple and Xuanyuan Donger. The couple were naturally very happy, but Liu Xu didn''t see the flower Linglong and immediately asked Xuanyuan maple, "Xiaofeng, why didn''t you bring Linglong back?"


    Naturally, a small place like Wolong village wouldn''t know what happened in Nanhuang, so Liu Xu, who was worried about his daughter-in-law, asked xuanyuanfeng.


    "Niang, what are you asking?" Xuanyuan Donger worried that Xuanyuan Maple would be sad again, and hurriedly said to Liu Xu.


    This made Liu Xu and Xuanyuan Xiao look at Xuanyuan Feng in doubt. They thought that Xuanyuan Feng and Hua Linglong were making trouble. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng said to Liu Xu and Xuanyuan Xiao, "Dad, mom, Linglong can''t see you two recently, but don''t worry, I''ll bring her back one day."


    Then Xuanyuan Feng told Xuanyuan Xiao and Liu Xu about Nanhuang. This was his parents. Naturally, there was nothing to hide. Moreover, Xuanyuan Feng would not show it in front of his parents even if he was sad.


    "Alas, Xiaofeng, it''s useless to blame my father. I can''t help you with anything." Xuanyuan Xiao blamed himself after listening to it.


    Xuanyuan Feng shook his head and said to Xuanyuan Xiao, "Dad, how can I blame you? Maybe Linglong and I have such a disaster."


    Xuanyuan Xiao and Liu Xu sighed helplessly after hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words. As parents, they naturally hope that their children can be happy. However, such a big thing has happened, but they can''t help at all. Naturally, it''s hard in their hearts.


    Do not want to entangle in this issue, xuanyuanfeng then went back to his room.


    Now the arrangement has been arranged. Xuanyuanfeng''s return this time is to stay here with his parents, practice hard, strive to achieve the great perfection of the Taoist realm as soon as possible, and then cross the robbery and fly to find Hua Linglong.


    In this way, Xuanyuan Maple stayed in Wolong village and didn''t go out every day. In addition to refining the energy of Tianjie thunder collected in the purple gourd, he accompanied Xuanyuan Xiao and catkins, and his life was also very leisurely.


    During this period, Lin Ergou, who learned that xuanyuanfeng had come back, also came. Lin Ergou, who is now 27, has long been married and established, and even his son can run all over the ground, which makes xuanyuanfeng envy, because Lin Ergou finally realized his original dream.


    Becoming the most powerful hunter in the surrounding villages, marrying a beautiful daughter-in-law and having several children are all Lin Ergou''s dreams. Now they have all been realized. It can be said that Lin Ergou has been quite proud of his life.


    Seeing his former partner, xuanyuanfeng was naturally in a good mood. Seeing that Lin Ergou was King Kong, he took out a lot of elixirs to give Lin Ergou, but what xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect was that Lin Ergou refused.


    He only took a elixir that could improve his qualification and said he was going to take it for his son.


    As for why Lin Ergou refused xuanyuanfeng''s other elixirs, Lin Ergou''s answer was very simple. He said that his life was enough. Unlike xuanyuanfeng''s great pursuit, he just wanted to spend his life with his daughter-in-law.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Lin Ergou''s words and didn''t insist. He understood that this choice was the happiest for Lin Ergou. Xuanyuanfeng had to send blessings, and there was no need to do anything else.


    The days passed day by day. Yuxiaoxiao, yudada sisters and Yu Shuai moved quickly. The statues of xuanyuanfeng were set up in all sacrificial temples and branches of Wanjin firm on the whole totem continent.


    And as Yu Shuai promised, all the golden statues are made of pure gold.


    Not only that, the achievements and adverse events of Xuanyuan Maple since its debut have also been publicized, which naturally makes more and more people worship and believe in Xuanyuan maple, and Xuanyuan Maple harvest more and more incense wishes.


    Time is in a hurry. Two years have passed. Xuanyuan Maple has been twenty-four this year. In these two years, Xuanyuan Maple has been trying to refine the energy in the purple gourd and improve his accomplishments every day. Up to now, he can finally break through the great perfection of the Tao realm.


    Xuanyuanfeng also wants to reach this level quickly, but at this level, it is too difficult to improve the Hunyuan holy body. Xuanyuanfeng has worked very hard, but it still took two years to reach this level!


    The energy in the purple gourd has been exhausted. That''s the sky disaster thunder faced by dozens of strong people who have survived the sky disaster. What a vast amount of energy it contains, but it''s only enough for Xuanyuan maple to rise to today''s level.


    Although he has been able to break through to the perfect state of Huadao, xuanyuanfeng is not in a hurry to break through, because he still has one thing to do, that is to condense yuan knowledge.


    In the past two years, Xuanyuan Maple has absorbed enough incense to condense yuan knowledge, so Xuanyuan Maple wants to condense yuan knowledge before crossing the sky robbery.


    In Xuanyuan Maple''s knowledge of the sea, a trace of incense is willing to wrap around Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power. A holy breath is released on Xuanyuan maple, and Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power is sitting there solemnly.


    According to the secret skill taught by ZuLong, Xuanyuan Maple directly manipulated the spiritual force to absorb all the gathered spiritual forces directly. Then he saw that Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual force directly turned into infinite spiritual particles at the moment of integrating into the incense wish force.


    Naturally, this is to make the integration of incense wish force and spiritual force more thorough. However, xuanyuanfeng will suffer from purgatory. You should know how solid the spiritual force is!


    Now it turns into infinite spiritual particles in an instant. If Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t suffer, it''s really strange.


    However, this is what we must bear if we want to become the great power of the three realms and six ways, because only when we condense the yuan knowledge and evolve into the yuan soul and yuan God in the future, Xuanyuan Maple can live forever and have the opportunity to become the Supreme Master of heaven and earth!


    And if xuanyuanfeng wants to reach the realm of hundreds of millions of separate bodies in the future, it is also necessary to condense yuan knowledge!


    Because only by condensing the yuan knowledge and then evolving to the yuan soul realm, when Xuanyuan Maple''s physical body can be separated for hundreds of millions, the yuan soul only needs to separate a particle to preside over the separation activities, which is no different from the real body.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng doesn''t think so much now. He just wants to gather yuan knowledge, improve his strength, and then look for Hua Linglong, that''s all.


    Once again, the spiritual force that has been crushed into infinite particles is integrated with a trace of incense and wishes, while Xuanyuan maple is enduring waves of pain and waiting for the end of the integration.


    I don''t know how long it took, the fusion process finally ended, and the infinite spiritual particles condensed into the shape of Xuanyuan Maple again. However, this time is no longer called spiritual separation, but yuan knowledge.


    After condensing the yuan knowledge, Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power is many times stronger than before. Moreover, after condensing the yuan knowledge, Xuanyuan Maple''s yuan knowledge can directly absorb the desire of fusion incense.


    And as long as someone begins to worship Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Maple can feel and harvest incense vows no matter how much time and space it is!


    Hoo!


    Xuanyuanfeng vomited a deep foul breath. Gathering yuan knowledge really made him suffer. Now all this has finally passed, and xuanyuanfeng is finally relieved.


    Stand up and walk out of the room. Xuanyuan Feng sees Xuanyuan roaring. Xuanyuan Donger and catkins are standing outside, smiling on their faces and saying to them, "Dad, mom, Donger, let you wait a long time."


    "Elder brother, have you succeeded? Are you going to cross the sky and leave us?" Xuanyuan Donger asked Xuanyuan Feng immediately after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words.


    Xuanyuan Maple nodded when he heard the speech. It has been delayed for more than two years. Xuanyuan Maple naturally doesn''t want to wait any longer. Seeing Hua Linglong one minute late is more suffering for Xuanyuan maple.


    "Go, don''t worry about us. Your mother and I will take good care of ourselves. As long as you can bring Linglong back, it doesn''t matter how long we wait." Xuanyuan roared to Xuanyuan Feng.


    Liu Xu listened and said, "well, Xiao Feng, your father is right. Don''t worry about us, as long as you can bring Linglong back."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng nodded and then said to Xuanyuan Donger, "Donger, take good care of my parents for me and wait for me to come back."


    After that, xuanyuanfeng no longer hesitated and walked towards the sky.

 Chapter 183

    Two years has been too long for xuanyuanfeng. Now he can''t wait for a moment, so when he reaches the perfect state of Huadao, xuanyuanfeng decides to cross the sky.


    Originally, Xuanyuan Donger has also practiced in the realm of Huadao in the past two years. If he takes more Qi enhancing pills, he can also achieve the great perfection of the realm of Huadao.


    However, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t let Xuanyuan Donger do this. After all, Xuanyuan Xiao and catkins still need to be looked after. If they all leave, the old couple will be worried.


    Xuanyuan Donger, who originally wanted to spend the disaster with Xuanyuan Feng, decided to stay with Xuanyuan Xiao and Liu Xu after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Maple walking towards the sky, Xuanyuan Donger, Xuanyuan roaring and catkins also flew to the sky. Although they said they were absolutely confident in Xuanyuan maple, they still worried.


    Besides, if you go and have a look, you can also see Xuanyuan maple for a while.


    Xuanyuan Maple flew directly to a huge peak in the center of central China. Without further delay, Xuanyuan Maple released his breath. Suddenly, the mighty pressure radiated from Xuanyuan maple to the surrounding, like ripples in circles.


    At this moment, all the strong people in the totem continent felt the breath of Xuanyuan maple. No matter where they were, they all flew towards the central China.


    Among them are Xia Wenxuan, Tuoba Liuyun, Li xuanlei, ye Qingyun and Shangguan Qi who have also broken through the realm of Tao in the past two years.


    Nowadays, the geniuses of each sect are already the pillars of the sect. Basically, the affairs of each sect have been decided by them, that is to say, the totem continent is already their world.


    Various geniuses quickly gathered towards the central China, and the first to arrive here was the six ear Taoist who had changed the Taoist realm as early as two years ago.


    Seeing Xuanyuan maple, the six ear Taoist immediately shouted to Xuanyuan maple, "Xuanyuan maple, you have to come back quickly. I still need your help when I cross the sky robbery."


    Xuanyuanfeng helped all sects. The story of the powerful people of the big family crossing the sky has spread all over the mainland. Although the six ear Taoist hasn''t cultivated to a perfect state, it''s nothing to book in advance.


    After listening to the words of Taoist priest six ears, xuanyuanfeng nodded and then said to Taoist priest six ears, "brother six ears, would you like to join my cult hall and become a deputy hall Lord?"


    The strength of the six ear Taoist priest is undeniable, especially shameless. If such talents can join the cult hall, they can naturally ensure that the cult hall will not be bullied, and xuanyuanfeng will be relieved to go.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, the six ear Taoist priest was stunned. He didn''t expect xuanyuanfeng to win him over at this time.


    However, the six ear Taoist then laughed and said to xuanyuanfeng, "since you think highly of me, I won''t refuse. Don''t worry, with me, our cult hall will never be bullied."


    Xuanyuan Feng nodded when he heard the speech, and then looked at he Wentian, yuxiaoxiao and Yuda. They naturally had no opinion on Xuanyuan Feng''s decision, and all nodded to Xuanyuan Feng.


    Looking at the people who came one by one, Xuanyuan Feng said to them in a loud voice, "thank you for coming to see me off. When I return, I will certainly help you cross the robbery and rise. I hope you will take care of the cult hall when I leave. Thank you."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, all the peerless geniuses who came stood in the distance and bowed to Xuanyuan Feng. They accepted Xuanyuan Feng''s request. Today''s cult hall is definitely the first force in totem mainland. Where do they need to take care of it.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the sky robbery clouds condensed out on the head of Xuanyuan maple, but the robbery cloud is golden, and the coverage is getting larger and larger, and there is no stopping trend at all.


    Two years ago, with the help of xuanyuanfeng, all the strong people succeeded in the robbery. However, the largest robbery cloud at that time belonged to Li Yifeng, but it only covered the size of tens of feet.


    However, the golden robbery cloud of Xuanyuan Maple has been spreading all the time. In the twinkling of an eye, it is hundreds of feet around, but it has not stopped. It has expanded to thousands of feet, and it still has not stopped. When it is almost ten thousand feet around, it finally stops growing and rolls and boils in the sky.


    Seeing such a huge robbery cloud, everyone present was dumbfounded. Is this the robbery cloud of Hunyuan holy body?


    Xuanyuanfeng''s own metamorphosis is even worse. How can his Tianjie be so abnormal! Feel the endless pressure emanating from the vast robbery cloud. Everyone thinks so in their hearts.


    Even xuanyuanfeng himself didn''t expect his natural disaster to be so abnormal, but this is within the scope of xuanyuanfeng''s acceptance, and the reason why xuanyuanfeng chose to spend the natural disaster here is not to leave a legend when he finally left.


    Now his natural disaster is so abnormal that it is impossible for xuanyuanfeng not to leave myths and legends!


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple was fearless. Looking at the gathered robbery clouds and the golden thunder running around in the robbery clouds, Xuanyuan Maple slowly walked towards the robbery clouds in the sky. Since he wanted to leave a legend, he simply had a cruel one!


    Under the puzzled gaze of the people, Xuanyuan maple is getting closer and closer to the robbery cloud, and is almost about to enter the robbery cloud. Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Donger quickly shouted, "brother, what are you going to do?"


    Xuanyuan Feng, who was only one foot away from the cloud, looked back at Xuanyuan Donger with a smile on his face and said to Xuanyuan Donger, "don''t worry, brother will come out in a minute."


    After saying that, Xuanyuan Maple stepped forward to the golden robbery cloud. With the robbery cloud rolling, Xuanyuan Maple was completely swallowed up. People who saw this scene were even more stupid. What was the trouble of Xuanyuan Maple!


    At this time, a figure sitting there suddenly appeared in the huge robbery cloud covering an area of ten thousand feet. Even if the figure sat there, it was enough to come forward!


    All the people who came to see Xuanyuan Fengdu robbery stared. The figure in the robbery cloud would not be others. It must be Xuanyuan Fengdu! This made everyone present take a cold breath, and the shock in their hearts was beyond measure.


    In the violent cloud robbery, it must be impossible to exert spiritual power to summon the energy of heaven and earth to condense the gods, so this figure can only be the noumenon of Xuanyuan maple, but how can Xuanyuan Maple change so much? How could he!


    It''s a huge body with thousands of feet sitting around. It''s really speechless!


    Then, shadows appeared around the sitting body, but there were tigers, leopards, bears, lions, flowers, birds, fish and insects, swords, halberds, mountains and rivers and other things in heaven and earth.


    And also from which came a sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting, so that the people present were numb to see all this.


    Originally, I thought Xuanyuan Maple could not condense totem statues. Who knew that Xuanyuan Maple was such a monster. He really condensed his various totem statues in the cloud robbery and began to accept the baptism of sky robbery thunder.


    Looking at the golden robbery thunder shuttling through the robbery clouds and winding towards Xuanyuan maple, those who saw this scene were nervous about Xuanyuan maple.


    After all, Xuanyuan maple is too dangerous. No one has been so bold with Xuanyuan Maple since ancient times!


    But Xuanyuan maple, sitting in the golden robbery cloud, sat firmly in Mount Tai, as if he had no influence at all. Even the totem statues around him were the same, which made everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Maple sitting in the golden robbery cloud really didn''t do anything. In his expectation, of course, his heavenly robbery power will be great. In fact, as he expected, the energy contained in the golden robbery thunder is extremely violent. Unfortunately, he can''t help Xuanyuan maple.


    Over the past two years, Xuanyuan Maple has greatly improved its ability to withstand lightning by continuously refining its flesh with lightning energy and stimulating its flesh potential.


    Therefore, although the golden robbery thunder is very strong, it can''t cause damage to Xuanyuan maple, but it is very good for the improvement of Xuanyuan Maple''s cultivation.


    Xuanyuan Maple uses the heaven and earth method to change a huge body, sits in the clouds, stretches out the holes and pores, and absorbs the energy of thunder.


    In the past two years, I have cultivated the Dragon formula on the sixth floor of the quadruple sky. The Dragon formula is running with all its strength and refining the energy of golden thunder.


    With the energy of robbing thunder being refined, Xuanyuan Maple''s physical strength is continuously improved, and the blood in his body is churning like an ocean, and the golden blood is also increasing little by little.


    The power of meta knowledge has also been continuously improved and become more cohesive under the quenching of thunder robbing energy.


    As for the strength in the Dantian gas sea, it is as vast as the ocean. The condensed strength liquid is like the waves, which makes Xuanyuan Maple''s cultivation continuously improve, and the smell is more frightening.


    Because Xuanyuan Maple entered the golden robbery cloud, Xuanyuan Maple''s sky robbery seemed to be more powerful. A series of robbery thunder bombarded Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh, and I don''t know how many robbery thunder fell on him.


    In the end, Tianjie seemed to know what to do, but Xuanyuan Maple was about to disperse a little. Xuanyuan Maple saw it and had a thought. With a direct suction of purple gourd, he absorbed all the robbery clouds.


    When the robbery clouds dispersed, Xuanyuan Maple''s body was displayed between heaven and earth. Xuanyuan Maple sitting in the sky was full of golden lights, and his appearance was solemn, just like a god of heaven.


    Such a huge body can be seen even if it is far away. Looking at such a powerful Xuanyuan maple, those martial artists and totem priests who worship Xuanyuan Maple naturally become more fanatical.


    "Alas, it''s still the same as before!" Nangong Shang took Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang''s hand and stood in the air looking at Xuanyuan maple.


    After hearing Nangong Shang''s words, Xuanyuan Xiaoshuang, Xuanyuan Tianxing and others laughed.


    At this time, the endless evil spirit fell from the sky and shrouded in Xuanyuan maple.

 Chapter 184

    Although Xuanyuan Maple uses purple gourd to collect all the robbed clouds, Xuanyuan Maple still needs to accept the test of heart demons. This endless evil Qi contains the supreme heart demons, which seems to be very powerful.


    Just at the moment when the endless magic gas fell, a white light jumped directly in front of Xuanyuan maple, but it was a white horse. Then they saw the white horse''s big mouth and swallowed all the magic gas.


    Ye Qingyun, Shangguan Qi and Li xuanlei are very familiar with the white horse. At the first meeting, the goods were born creatures from the sky. After following Xuanyuan maple, the white horse ate the essence of spirit and elixir, and its strength increased rapidly.


    Now the white horse''s body is more tall and vigorous. There is no miscellaneous hair all over. It is snow-white and flawless. It looks very beautiful. Most importantly, the breath released from the white horse is stronger and stronger. Now it is equivalent to the strong person of the Tao realm.


    White horse is a born creature. It is bred by heaven and earth. It likes to devour foreign demons. Now it has broken into the sky robbery of Xuanyuan maple. Naturally, it is attracted by the endless magic Qi falling from the sky.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw the white horse devouring the magic Qi excitedly, but he didn''t stop it. Anyway, these magic Qi were of no use to him.


    However, after the white horse swallowed the endless magic Qi, its strength continued to improve. It seems that the magic Qi containing heart demons is of great benefit to the white horse.


    It didn''t take long for the white horse to swallow all the magic Qi falling from the sky. His breath soared a lot, and his whole body was shining. It took a long time to calm down.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the white horse who had swallowed the magic Qi but didn''t leave. He asked the white horse, "brother Ma, are you going to leave with me?"


    The white horse listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words and nodded. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple was naturally very happy. It must be lonely on the way to find Hua Linglong. It''s good to have a white horse with him.


    The endless evil Qi was swallowed by the white horse, and the disaster of Xuanyuan Maple was over. Then a very strong divine light fell from the sky, and then divided into two, fell on Xuanyuan maple and white horse, and began to wash the marrow and cut the veins of Xuanyuan maple and white horse, so as to improve their physical potential.


    When xuanyuanfeng helped people get through the disaster two years ago, he had experienced many divine light baptisms, and his physical potential had been improved. I don''t know how much.


    However, now that he has successfully survived the disaster, the divine light has improved Xuanyuan Maple''s physical potential a lot.


    When the divine light baptism was over, xuanyuanfeng felt the power in his body, then looked at the people below and said to them, "Dad, mom, Dong''Er and you, goodbye. I''ll see you later!"


    After that, Xuanyuan Maple recovered his original body and rode on the white horse. Then the white horse flew with four hoofs and rushed directly to the sky. At the moment when he was close to the crystal wall, Xuanyuan Maple rowed with his hand, and a huge crack appeared on the crystal wall, and then the white horse rushed out.


    The crack healed in an instant. People watched the figure of Xuanyuan maple and white horse disappear. They couldn''t remember for a long time. Xuanyuan Maple was so domineering that he passed the disaster, and then flew away. Will he encounter anything more wonderful in the future?


    Everyone is thinking about this problem in their hearts, and they are more looking forward to crossing robbery and flying.


    Xuanyuan Maple rushed out of the totem continent on a white horse, and immediately saw that there was endless magic gas around the crystal wall of the totem continent. There were countless heavenly demons in the magic gas, constantly impacting the crystal wall of the totem continent.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple directly sacrificed the purple gourd. After burning Qi and blood, the purple gourd quickly became larger. Then he aimed at the magic Qi and heaven demons outside the totem mainland and began to collect them.


    Although the magic Qi and the heavenly demons bred by the magic Qi are the test of heaven and earth avenue for the creatures on the totem continent. Even if Xuanyuan Maple collects all of them, they will be derived slowly, but this is the last thing Xuanyuan Maple can do for the totem continent before leaving.


    With the improvement of Xuanyuan Maple''s strength, the purple gourd naturally showed greater power. Just in an instant, it took in the magic Qi and heaven demons around the whole totem continent.


    After being called back by Xuanyuan maple, he shook, and the magic Qi and heavenly demons in it turned into original energy.


    "Brother Ma, open your mouth!" xuanyuanfeng shouted to the white horse.


    Then the purple gourd was turned into liquid, and the magic gas and heavenly demons were directly poured into the white horse''s mouth. This thing is naturally a delicacy for the white horse, which makes the white horse roar excitedly.


    Looking at the excited white horse, xuanyuanfeng smiled. Then he hung the purple gourd around his waist. Then he looked around and found that it was just an endless dark universe, out of darkness, but there was nothing.


    Yuan Zhi at home asked ZuLong, "brother long, where should we go?"


    After listening to Yuan Zhi''s words, there was a flash of magic light on Zu long at home, and then passed a mental wave to Yuan Zhi, which recorded the direction Xuanyuan Maple should go, so Xuanyuan Maple urged the white horse to fly in that direction.


    The white horse had swallowed so many demonic Qi and heavenly demons. At this time, its strength soared, and it had already surpassed the consummation of the Tao realm, but it did not usher in the disaster.


    The strength of the white horse soared, with four hoofs flying, one step is thousands of miles, which directly turned into a streamer and flew to the front.


    "Brother Ma, stop!" the white horse just rushed forward. Not much time, he heard Xuanyuan Maple shouting.


    The white horse stopped for a moment and looked back at Xuanyuan Maple suspiciously, but he saw Xuanyuan Maple frowning at this time, as if he had encountered something difficult to understand.


    Xuanyuanfeng was confused by what happened, because just now, he suddenly found that the strong Qi real liquid in his Dantian gas sea was rapidly condensing. The strong Qi real liquid, which was originally like the ocean, was condensing and compressing by an irresistible force and becoming smaller and smaller.


    And let Xuanyuan Maple face more strange, but the strong Qi real liquid was compressed. After condensation, he didn''t feel that his strength had increased. On the contrary, the strong Qi real liquid in the Dantian gas sea was more and more condensed, but he felt that his strength had also decreased.


    Of course, what makes Xuanyuan Maple comfort is that there is no change in physical strength and spiritual strength. If these two forces happen again, Xuanyuan Maple will really cry.


    "Brother long, what''s going on?" Yuan Zhi at home asked ZuLong.


    Hearing the speech, ZuLong said to Xuanyuan Feng, "don''t worry, it''s just caused by the change of the rules of heaven and earth. Just come back after practice."


    With ZuLong''s explanation, xuanyuanfeng finally felt at ease. It turned out that there were thousands of heaven and earth roads and endless changes. Different places naturally have different heaven and earth rules, and the power of monks is certainly different.


    In the totem continent, Xuanyuan Maple practiced under the heaven and earth avenue of the totem continent, reached the great perfection of the Tao realm, and then crossed the robbery and soared. Previously, after a burst of galloping of white horses, he has been separated from the scope of the influence of the heaven and earth avenue of the totem continent, so this change will occur.


    Of course, there is a general standard even though the heaven and earth Avenue changes thousands of times. Otherwise, when a friar comes to a place, the power in his body will change, which is too depressing.


    Xuanyuan Fengdan''s strength in the air sea is now being changed by Tiandi avenue to make it consistent with the time and space. Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple feels that its strength has become smaller. In fact, it has not changed at all.


    The vigorous Qi and true liquid of Dantian Qihai were continuously compressed and condensed, and finally turned into a white mist. Although it was only the size of fingernail, the energy contained was extremely vast.


    And from this fog, there was also a real meaning of the avenue, which surprised Xuanyuan maple.


    However, xuanyuanfeng didn''t study this matter much. Anyway, his strength was still there. Then he started on the road again, and the white horse turned into a streamer and flew to the front.


    Time is in a hurry. A year has passed. Xuanyuanfeng is still flying in the direction indicated by ZuLong on a white horse. With the speed of the white horse blinking thousands of miles, he doesn''t know how far he has flown this year, but he is still in the vast universe!


    There is eternal darkness around. In this endless universe, nothing appears, no stars, no continent, only endless darkness. If there were not white horses and ZuLong, xuanyuanfeng thought he would be crazy.


    Now Xuanyuan Maple understands the infinity of the universe. From leaving the totem continent to now, Xuanyuan Maple has been looking forward to the wonderful outside world. As a result, he hasn''t even seen an ant, which makes Xuanyuan Maple''s heart sink gradually.


    In order to pass this boring day, Xuanyuan Maple can only live by chatting with white horse and ZuLong. Unfortunately, both white horse and ZuLong think Xuanyuan Maple annoying and basically ignore Xuanyuan maple.


    Finally, the helpless Xuanyuan Maple can only choose to practice. The vitality of heaven and earth in the universe is very thin. However, Xuanyuan Maple has condensed yuan knowledge, and the spiritual power is incomparable. It can directly summon the power of belief totem.


    Xuanyuan Maple uses these forces to harden the flesh and enhance the potential of the flesh.


    Another year passed. In this year, xuanyuanfeng finally saw different things. Huge meteorites appeared in the boundless universe, floating in the universe, and I don''t know where they will go.


    Although it was only a meteorite and there was no life at all, it also added a little color to this boring day, which made xuanyuanfeng feel better.


    Of course, it''s just better.


    In this way, in the third year, when Xuanyuan Maple was 27 years old, a huge star that was not much bigger than the totem continent appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple.


    Totem continent is a square continent suspended in the universe, but in front of it is a huge star, from which the breath of life is very strong!


    Xuanyuan maple, wrapped in thunder, didn''t realize what was going on when he saw the star, but gradually, his face showed a look of ecstasy. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 185

    The endless darkness made Xuanyuan Maple numb, so Xuanyuan Maple didn''t realize it when he saw this huge star. When he felt the breath of life released from the star, Xuanyuan Maple finally woke up.


    Scattered around the thunder, xuanyuanfeng looked at the huge star in front of him with ecstasy. His heart was full of shock. The star was too big to imagine.


    In Xuanyuan Maple''s heart, the totem continent is absolutely large enough, because only the eastern wasteland has a radius of millions of miles, and the central Shenzhou of the totem continent is several times that of the eastern wasteland, which shows the huge totem continent.


    However, if such a huge totem continent were placed in front of the star, it would be a small Witch to see a big witch!


    Xuanyuan Maple couldn''t estimate how big the star was, but after three years of lonely progress in the universe, Xuanyuan Maple really wanted to have a rest.


    ZuLong has told xuanyuanfeng that Hua Linglong will never be hurt by ZuLong''s divine light protection, and if someone wants to crack the divine light protection, ZuLong can perceive it at the first time.


    In these three years, xuanyuanfeng always pays attention to ZuLong''s guardian light. However, for three years, ZuLong told xuanyuanfeng that his guardian light has not been damaged at all, which makes xuanyuanfeng feel at ease.


    Moreover, Xuanyuan Maple also knew from ZuLong that they are now very far away from guarding the divine light. With the speed of a white horse, they also need to run for more than ten years to get there, so Xuanyuan Maple decided to have a rest here.


    Anyway, even if he keeps chasing, it will take more than ten years. Now it''s nothing to have a rest. Xuanyuanfeng believes that Hua Linglong will wait for him to find her. When he doesn''t find her, Hua Linglong won''t let himself have an accident.


    "Brother long, do you know where this is?" xuanyuanfeng''s yuan knowledge asked ZuLong.


    ZuLong said angrily after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words, "I don''t know where this is. You have a lot of things!"


    The world is vast. Even if ZuLong has the power to cross the three realms and six ways, he can''t know everything. Moreover, ZuLong lived in the chaotic void before the founding of the world, but after the founding of the world, he lived in the celestial continent and suffered a great disaster. Naturally, he doesn''t know where it is.


    It is said that after the founding of the heaven and earth, there was only one celestial continent in the whole heaven and earth, four directions, suspended in the universe, surrounded by various stars such as the lunar star and the sun star. The witch family, the demon family and the human family all lived on the celestial continent.


    However, with the occurrence of disasters in heaven and earth, the celestial continent was broken again and again, and countless fragments rushed to all parts of the endless universe. Some turned into completely lifeless meteorites, while others turned into totem continent, which existed like the star in front of us.


    "Brother long, shall we go down and have a look?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong again.


    However, ZuLong ignored Xuanyuan Feng at all, which made Xuanyuan Feng a little embarrassed. After touching his nose, Xuanyuan Feng turned his goal to the white horse and said to the white horse, "brother Ma, what do you say?"


    The white horse didn''t answer Xuanyuan Feng either. He just flew with four hooves and flew directly towards the huge incomparable star, which made Xuanyuan Feng smile and said to the white horse, "brother Ma, you''re going, not me. If Linglong wants to be strange at that time, you should be responsible!"


    The white horse running towards the front despised Xuanyuan maple in his heart. He knew it would be such a result, so he ignored Xuanyuan maple and flew directly towards the front.


    The closer you are to this huge star, the more you can feel the vastness of this star, and a desolate breath is uploaded from this star to let people know that this star is very old.


    On this huge and unparalleled star, there is also infinite magic gas. A powerful demon is attacking the crystal wall guarding the star. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple said to the white horse, "brother Ma, you have to eat again!"


    After that, xuanyuanfeng took off the purple gourd hanging around his waist, directly burned his blood essence, flew towards the huge star and began to collect endless magic Qi and countless heavenly demons.


    In these three years, the fog in the air sea of Xuanyuan Maple Dan field has not increased much, but after three years of refining, Xuanyuan Maple''s physical potential has increased a lot, which is many times higher than when he left the totem mainland.


    Of course, the improvement of physical potential does not mean that Xuanyuan Maple''s strength has increased. Now, his dragon riding formula and dragon turning formula are the ninth layer of the fourth heaven, just like when he crossed the sky robbery in the totem continent, and have not broken through the realm of the fifth heaven.


    However, as long as we give Xuanyuan Maple enough vitality and energy, with Xuanyuan Maple''s current physical potential, the strength will naturally soar. I don''t know how many times.


    The star is too huge. There are too many heaven and earth demons and Demons around the star, and some are very powerful. However, when Xuanyuan Maple burns blood to sacrifice purple gourd, there is no resistance, and they are all collected.


    The purple gourd was called back, Xuanyuan Maple shook, and then poured everything inside to the white horse who had already opened his mouth. Let the white horse eat one and be satisfied. Later, it is more willing to let it carry the black pot.


    Xuanyuan Maple turned over and got off the white horse, came to the crystal wall of the huge star, slowly stretched out his hand and explored towards the crystal wall. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Maple felt a vast and incomparable repulsive force, pushing Xuanyuan Maple away to the distance.


    Sure enough!


    Xuanyuan Maple thought in his heart that when he saw the huge star, Xuanyuan Maple had guessed that the guardian crystal wall of the star would be very strong. Now, after verification, it was true.


    However, the strength of the crystal wall is still difficult. Xuanyuan Maple stretched out his hands and the blood in his body was boiling. Xuanyuan Maple turned his physical strength and inserted his hands into the guard crystal wall. Then he exhausted his strength and finally tore a hole in the guard crystal wall of the star.


    Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t know how much physical strength he has now, and the guardian crystal wall of the star actually needs Xuanyuan maple to tear it apart after exhausting all physical strength, which makes Xuanyuan Maple full of surprise.


    Therefore, after tearing open the protective crystal wall of the star, Xuanyuan Maple hesitated and didn''t know whether he should go in. Of course, finally, strong curiosity made Xuanyuan Maple decide to go in and have a look.


    After greeting the white horse, xuanyuanfeng went in directly, and the white horse followed and entered the huge star.


    After entering the star, xuanyuanfeng stood on the sky, waiting for the change of his internal strength. Xuanyuanfeng was surprised that his internal strength had not changed. The fog in the Dantian gas sea was still the same, and there was no change at all.


    This makes Xuanyuan Maple a little strange. Doesn''t it mean that the rules of heaven and earth will be different in different places? Why haven''t the rules of heaven and earth changed here?


    Xuanyuanfeng wanted to ask ZuLong what was going on, but he also knew that ZuLong was too lazy to pay attention to him. Anyway, it was good that his strength had not changed, so he suppressed his curiosity and didn''t ask ZuLong.


    In fact, what xuanyuanfeng doesn''t know is that when a place is strong enough, the rules of heaven and earth will be the same as the main road rules of the whole heaven and earth, and there will be no change.


    The way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency!


    Taking the totem continent and this star as an example, the totem continent is naturally weak, so the rules of heaven and earth in the totem continent will be relatively weak. In this way, the monks in the totem continent will be much easier to practice and gain strength more easily.


    The strength gained from practicing on the totem continent is due to the tolerance of the rules of heaven and earth relative to the whole rules of heaven and earth, which is inconsistent with the original rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, the strength in the Dantian Qi sea will change after Xuanyuan maple leaves the totem continent.


    Now the star where Xuanyuan maple is located is huge. Compared with the totem continent, I don''t know how much stronger it is. It is strong enough to make the rules of heaven and earth of this star equal to those of the whole world. Therefore, the power in Xuanyuan Maple will not change.


    Looking at the endless land below, Xuanyuan maple and white horse flew down together, and the sky of this star was many times higher than the totem continent. Xuanyuan maple and white horse flew for a long time before they landed on a towering mountain.


    Overlooking from afar, the eyes are full of mountains and forests that don''t know how far they extend. In addition, Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t see any other scenery.


    However, the vitality of the heaven and earth of this star is very strong. Even around this unknown mountain, there is a vitality comparable to that of the totem continent''s top Dongtianfudi, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very happy.


    After trying to stimulate the physical potential for such a long time, it''s time to improve your strength. Xuanyuan maple is naturally satisfied here.


    However, xuanyuanfeng was not in a hurry to practice. Now his most important thing is to find out what the star is called and where it is.


    Xuanyuan maple and white horse continued to fly towards the front. After flying for a long time, suddenly there was a roar of a shaking beast in front, and then the earth shook. A giant beast more than ten feet high came from the front.


    The giant beast was covered with green scales, with strong limbs, four huge hooves running wildly, and a huge tail sweeping continuously. The big trees held by several people were easily swept off.


    The giant beast also has a long neck, constantly twisting back and forth, like a giant snake, and the giant beast''s head really looks like a snake.


    However, such a giant beast was running away at this time. Behind the giant beast, a group of people were chasing after it, shouting some words that Xuanyuan Maple couldn''t understand.


    But it seems that this is hunting! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 186

    Xuanyuanfeng had also done hunting. Naturally, he was very familiar with it, but this scene shocked him!


    I saw a group of hunters naked in their upper bodies and dressed in animal skins. They were strong and strong. Some were holding huge iron bars, some were holding long guns and bows and arrows, and they followed the giant beast more than ten feet high.


    Although the bodies of these hunters can''t be compared with those of giant beasts, they are full of vitality, and it seems that everyone is born with divine power. Although the giant beasts are huge, they are just so. They are much worse than these hunters, and it''s normal to be chased by them.


    Among these hunters, the leader is a big man nearly two meters high. He looks about 30 years old. He is the strongest of all hunters. He looks simple and honest. Seeing him reminds xuanyuanfeng of Lin Ergou and feels very kind.


    The leading man held a huge iron bar in his hand and ran in the front. He shouted and waved the big iron bar. When he was about to catch up with the running beast in front, the big man stamped his foot and jumped up directly. The big iron bar in his hand hit the beast''s back from top to bottom.


    Compared with the giant beast, the big man and the big iron bar in his hand were really small. However, when the big man fell on the giant beast and the big iron bar hit the back of the giant beast, a huge hole was directly torn on the back of the giant beast, and the blood burst out.


    Ow!


    The giant beast roared up to the sky. The severe pain made the giant beast crazy. He turned his head and bit at the big man. Seeing this, the big man who succeeded in a blow stamped his foot on the back of the giant beast, ran up and hit the giant beast''s head with a big iron rod.


    Compared with the whine of the giant beast, the big man is like a small stone, but the power of the small stone is too great. When the big man holds a big iron bar and hits the giant beast''s chin, the giant beast''s chin is also directly hit with a huge hole.


    Of course, the giant beast also bumped the big man out with his huge head, hit a big tree in the distance, directly broke the tree, and continued to fly to the distance. It didn''t stop until it broke several big trees in succession.


    However, xuanyuanfeng was surprised that the big man didn''t do anything at all. He jumped up directly and rushed towards the giant beast. Of course, because of the previous obstruction of the big man, the hunters behind rushed up and surrounded the giant beast, and a fierce fight began.


    Finally, of course, the giant beast was killed by this group of hunters. When the giant beast completely fell down, the hunters burst out loud cheers, and then began to decompose the giant beast one by one.


    Xuanyuan Maple stood in the air and watched the hunters win. Then he slowly lowered. When he was about to get in front of the hunters, the leading man suddenly looked up, saw Xuanyuan maple and white horse standing in the sky, and immediately exclaimed.


    Then the big man knelt directly on the ground and kept kowtowing. When other hunters saw it, they all looked up at Xuanyuan maple and white horse. Then they all knelt on the ground in great fear, kowtowed to Xuanyuan maple, and shouted what Xuanyuan Maple didn''t understand.


    Xuanyuan Maple was confused by this scene. I don''t know how these hunters would react like this when they saw him, but Xuanyuan Maple naturally didn''t know why they did so because they couldn''t understand them.


    So Xuanyuan Maple fell directly in front of the big man, which made the big man and the hunters crawl on the ground. Xuanyuan Maple was very helpless. He leaned over and put his hand on the big man''s head, inspired his spirit and began to learn these people''s language.


    This is just a very simple ability of spiritual power. Xuanyuanfeng soon learned the language of these people, and then said to the big men and the hunters in front of him, "get up and kneel. What am I doing?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the man who thought he would die raised his head, looked at Xuanyuan Feng, then kowtowed and said, "immortal master, forgive me, immortal master! We shouldn''t disturb immortal master!"


    "Immortal master?" Xuanyuan Feng whispered in his heart.


    Although I don''t know why these hunters call themselves immortal masters, these are small things. What xuanyuanfeng wants to understand most now is where this is, so he said to these hunters, "all right, get up. It''s all right. What do I want your life to do."


    The hunters looked up at Xuanyuan Maple after listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, but no one dared to get up, which made Xuanyuan Maple very helpless, so they had to say to them with a straight face, "I''m really angry if you don''t get up again!"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, these hunters quickly stood up and stood respectfully in front of Xuanyuan Feng. They didn''t dare to speak. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng asked the man headed by him, "what''s your name?"


    "Tell immortal master, my name is Ali." Ali said respectfully to xuanyuanfeng.


    After listening to Ali''s words, xuanyuanfeng nodded. This Ali is just like his name. This power is really big enough!


    These hunters are all ordinary people who have not practiced, but they are full of vitality and great power, which makes xuanyuanfeng very curious. If the mortals on the star are so powerful, what will happen to the monks on the star?


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Ali''s words and asked Ali, "Ali, do you know what your star is called?"


    "Stars? What''s that? Can you eat?" Ali listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and answered with a simple and honest face.


    Can I eat it? Xuanyuanfeng almost choked on Ali''s words, but xuanyuanfeng didn''t care about Ali. Xuanyuanfeng also knew that Ali and others living in such a vast forest must have little contact with the outside world. I don''t know that these are human nature.


    Since he couldn''t ask anything, xuanyuanfeng was ready to leave. However, when xuanyuanfeng turned and wanted to go, suddenly, a long rainbow fell from the sky and went straight to him.


    Seeing this scene, Ali and other hunters crawled on the ground again. Their attitude was much more respectful than just now, which made xuanyuanfeng a little confused. He stood here quietly and looked at the falling Changhong.


    Standing above Changhong are two children, who look only seven or eight years old. They are very cute, just like two porcelain dolls. However, the breath released from the two children makes xuanyuanfeng very surprised, because he feels oppressed by the breath emitted from the two children!


    The breath alone makes Xuanyuan Maple feel oppressed, which can only explain one problem, that is, the two children are much stronger than Xuanyuan maple, which makes Xuanyuan Maple speechless.


    What the hell is this place? A group of mortals are born with divine power. Two children are better than themselves!


    Changhong quickly fell in front of Xuanyuan maple. Two children stood on the Changhong and looked at Xuanyuan maple. Then one of the children said to Xuanyuan maple, "are you the person who just entered our purple micro star? The great emperor wants to see you and come with us."


    Purple micro star? The great? Xuanyuanfeng listened to the child''s milk, and his heart moved. He knew that the star was called ZIWEIXING. He didn''t know what the great emperor was, but he must be very powerful. Otherwise, he had been discovered by him just when he came in.


    "Brother long, do you know where the purple micro star is?" Yuan Zhi in the sea asked ZuLong.


    ZuLong only remembered the celestial continent he lived in that year. Naturally, he didn''t know anything about these star continents casually derived from the celestial continent, so he didn''t listen to Xuanyuan Maple at all.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw that ZuLong didn''t respond and didn''t care. He looked at the two children standing on the Changhong, nodded, and then said, "OK, you lead the way."


    These two children are much stronger than Xuanyuan maple, not to mention the great emperor, so Xuanyuan Maple can''t even go if he doesn''t want to. Anyway, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. It''s no big deal.


    The two children turned directly after hearing this. The Changhong shrank rapidly towards the sky, and Xuanyuan Maple rode on the white horse, followed Changhong and flew to the front.


    This Changhong didn''t know where it came from. It was too long. It almost crossed the whole star. Xuanyuan Maple followed the two children and flew towards the front. Although it was very fast, it took a long time to finally see the end of Changhong.


    This is a mountain with a height of 90000 Li, occupying a huge area!


    Seeing such a sacred mountain, Xuanyuan Maple was shocked. It was really that the mountain was too huge, but the star called ZIWEIXING was too huge, so such a sacred mountain was nothing on this star.


    Changhong was shot from the top of the sacred mountain. Two children stood on the Changhong and slowly landed towards the sacred mountain. There was a huge palace on the top of the sacred mountain.


    Xuanyuanfeng followed the two children to the top of the mountain and looked up at the palace. On the plaque above the palace gate, there were five big words "Ziwei emperor palace".


    After landing, the two children stood on both sides of the gate. One of the children said to xuanyuanfeng, "the emperor is waiting for you inside. Go in."


    Xuanyuanfeng heard the speech, nodded and asked the white horse to wait outside. Xuanyuanfeng walked into Ziwei emperor palace.


    The great emperor''s palace is very empty. There is only a god seat in the front. On it sits a young man, smiling at Xuanyuan maple.


    The man is called a handsome man. Even if xuanyuanfeng is already narcissistic, he has to admit that the man in front of him is much more beautiful than him, especially his extraordinary temperament, which xuanyuanfeng can''t compare.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the smiling man and felt a very kind feeling. This feeling is a very close feeling in blood, which makes xuanyuanfeng very strange and don''t understand why.

 Chapter 187

    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t know why he felt this way, but he didn''t feel any hostility in the purple emperor, so he had nothing to worry about.


    "Come and sit down." Ziwei emperor said to xuanyuanfeng.


    There are two futons in front of the Ziwei emperor. It seems that it should be where the two children sit on weekdays. Xuanyuan Feng was not polite when he heard the speech. He walked forward and sat in front of the Ziwei emperor.


    Ziwei emperor saw Xuanyuan Feng sit down and looked at Xuanyuan Feng. Then he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I didn''t expect that the Hunyuan holy body said by my ancestors really appeared. No wonder I can''t deduce your story."


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Ziwei emperor''s words and immediately stared at Ziwei emperor. He looked at Ziwei emperor and asked Ziwei emperor, "are you also a member of Xuanyuan family?"


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t care about the fact that Ziwei emperor could see that he was a hybrid holy body, but Ziwei emperor mentioned some old ancestors, which immediately reminded xuanyuanfeng of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor and the first generation ancestor of Xuanyuan family.


    Ziwei emperor listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, nodded and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I do have the blood of Xuanyuan family, but my surname is Ji and my single name is Kao."


    After listening to Ziwei emperor Ji Kao''s words, xuanyuanfeng was confused. How did Ziwei emperor change his surname? It''s a treacherous thing.


    Ziwei emperor Ji Kao saw Xuanyuan Feng''s expression, smiled at Xuanyuan Feng, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "this is not what I want to change, but when my ancestors first came to the celestial mainland, they lived in Jishui, so they changed it."


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Feng nodded. Although he didn''t know why the old ancestor Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor changed his surname, both Xuanyuan and Ji were descendants of the same blood. Naturally, Xuanyuan Feng felt very kind.


    "Who is the oldest of us? What should I call you?" xuanyuanfeng asked Ziwei emperor.


    Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t care what Ziwei emperor Ji Kao is. Since they are all members of the Xuanyuan family, of course they have to climb relatives. In this way, they will appear more friendly.


    Ziwei emperor Ji Kao listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, smiled, shook his head and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "when you entered Ziwei star just now, I found that you had Xuanyuan family blood, and then calculated your affairs by the way of ancestral calculation, but found that it was vague and could not calculate anything, but it was trouble."


    If Ziwei emperor Ji Kao can figure out Xuanyuan maple, he naturally knows the generation problem between them. Now he can only tell how many generations they are descendants of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor.


    Xuanyuanfeng spoke out first. Ji Kao, Ziwei emperor, listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, looked at xuanyuanfeng strangely, and then said to xuanyuanfeng, "unexpectedly, you are a generation older than me. It seems that I, Ziwei emperor, should call you uncle."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng immediately became elated. The grand purple micro emperor wanted to call himself uncle. If you say it, it won''t make people envy him.


    However, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t bother about this issue, and then asked Ziwei emperor Ji Kao, "what''s the matter with you, Ziwei emperor? Do you say that all the Ziwei stars belong to our Xuanyuan family?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, Ziwei emperor Ji Kao shook his head and said to Xuanyuan maple, "this Ziwei star is only my palace. As for the title of Ziwei emperor, it was sealed during the war of God sealing."


    "The battle of the gods?" xuanyuanfeng listened to Ziwei emperor Ji Kao''s words and immediately became interested.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Feng''s interested face, Ziwei emperor smiled and then told Xuanyuan Feng about the original battle of God sealing. Xuanyuan Feng was intoxicated. He wished he had been born tens of thousands of years earlier. Such a prosperous age is really wonderful!


    While listening to Ziwei emperor Ji Kao''s story about the war of gods, Xuanyuan Feng knew the yuan knowledge in the sea and asked ZuLong, "brother long, what do you think of the war of gods?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, maybe the battle of the gods touched ZuLong a little. ZuLong rarely responded to Xuanyuan Feng, "what else can you think? It''s just a game in which the supreme masters compete for the luck of heaven and earth. When you become the Supreme Master, you can also participate in it."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words and looked forward to becoming the supreme nature of heaven and earth. However, he also understood that it was too early for him to worry with his current strength.


    "So what about your body?" xuanyuanfeng asked Ziwei emperor Ji Kao after listening to him.


    Ziwei emperor listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, looked at his body, nodded, and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "yes, this is not my original flesh, but condensed again in the list of gods."


    "What''s your realm now?" Xuanyuan Feng is now very concerned about the realm after the great perfection of Tao realm.


    Hearing the speech, Ziwei emperor said to xuanyuanfeng, "if I press the realm, I''m already a big Luo Jinxian, but because I''m not a saint in flesh, my strength is much worse than the real big Luo Jinxian."


    Big Luo Jinxian!


    Xuanyuan Feng read in his heart, what a high level this is. Xuanyuan Feng doesn''t know, but just listening to the name is arrogant enough, which makes Xuanyuan Feng fascinated. Of course, he wants to know what level he is now.


    "Then you see what my realm is now?" xuanyuanfeng asked Ziwei emperor Ji Kao again.


    Although as Ziwei emperor, Ji Kao''s temperament is gentle and kind, so all questions about Xuanyuan Feng''s "Uncle" are answered. Smelling the speech, he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you can reach the true Qi state now."


    Then, Ziwei emperor Ji Kao told xuanyuanfeng that after crossing the physical realm and the secret realm of the four supernatural powers, ordinary friars entered the Tao realm by flying from the great circle of the Tao realm, and the Tao realm is divided into nine levels.


    These nine levels are true Qi level, vigorous Qi level, five elements level, yin and Yang level, return to one level, golden elixir level, infant level, combination level and Tao level. Each level is also divided into initial stage, middle stage, later stage and great perfection level.


    When the Taoist realm is full, there will be a natural disaster. As long as the disaster is successful, we can reach fairyland, which is also a nine fold fairyland.


    "Stop, stop, stop! Don''t say it. I should be crazy if you say it again." when Ziwei emperor wanted to tell Xuanyuan Maple about the nine aspects of fairyland, Xuanyuan Maple interrupted him.


    Originally, he thought that even if he had a gap with Ziwei emperor, he would not be too far away, but after listening to Ziwei emperor Ji Kao, xuanyuanfeng was hit hard. Let alone fairyland, he is still the lowest even in Daojing.


    Ziwei emperor Ji Kao listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and smiled. He didn''t go on. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng asked Ziwei emperor Ji Kao, "what about our ancestors? Have they been canonized like you?"


    "That''s not true. The old ancestor defeated Chi you, the great Witch of the witch family, saved the human family from water and fire and won the throne of the emperor. Otherwise, the Xuanyuan family would not be so lucky." Ziwei emperor said to Xuanyuan Feng.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Ziwei emperor Ji Kao''s words and thought, "emperor? It sounds more domineering."


    Ziwei emperor Ji Kao saw that Xuanyuan Feng didn''t speak, so he asked Xuanyuan Feng, "the old ancestor said that the ancestral land of our Xuanyuan family is a place called totem continent, which is far away from here, and after flying up, you don''t pass me to the celestial continent. Why did you come here?"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Ziwei emperor Ji Kao''s words and his eyes darkened, but he didn''t need to hide it from Ji Kao, so he said the story.


    Ji Kao frowned when Xuanyuan Maple told him about Hua Linglong. Then he saw Ji Kao''s heart move and a tortoise shell appeared in front of him. Then Ji Kao stretched out his hand and the tortoise shell began to rotate rapidly, faster and faster. In the twinkling of an eye, Xuanyuan Maple couldn''t see the running track of the tortoise shell.


    However, at this time, a divine light was suddenly emitted from the tortoise shell, and condensed into a light curtain above the tortoise shell. In that light curtain, a picture gradually appeared, but it was the exquisite flowers sitting in the Dragon divine light!


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple stood up directly, stared at the light curtain in front of him, and his breathing began to get heavy.


    The flower Linglong appeared on the light curtain and was sitting in the void. There was a dragon shaped divine light around the body, but there was a magic spirit around the dragon shaped divine light, constantly impacting the dragon shaped divine light.


    At the same time, when Hua Linglong appeared on the light curtain condensed by the divine light emitted by the tortoise shell, Hua Linglong, sitting in the void, seemed to notice and slowly opened his eyes.


    Hua Linglong feels that there is a force exploring herself. Naturally, it is because she has a special innate Tao body that she can sense it. Otherwise, when Hua Linglong, how can she find the calculation of Ziwei emperor Ji Kao, who is a great Luo Jinxian?


    Looking around, as like as two peas, the flowers were not found to be abnormal. Then they looked at the distance, and saw that there was a mountain without thousands of miles in the edge of the universe. The shape of the mountain was exactly the same as that of the human right leg.


    Xuanyuan Haotian is sitting on this strange mountain at this time, surrounded by the magic Qi of heaven and earth, and his Qi and blood soar to the sky. It seems that he is refining the mountain.


    Hua Linglong saw Xuanyuan Haotian who was practicing. Her eyes flashed cold. She closed her eyes again and tried to practice.


    In Ziwei emperor''s palace, Xuanyuan Feng also saw the scene that Xuanyuan Haotian was practicing through the light curtain, which made Xuanyuan Feng clench his fist and his eyes turn red.


    "Where are they?" Xuanyuan Feng asked Ji Kao with red eyes.


    Ji Kao saw the appearance of Xuanyuan maple, sighed and said to Xuanyuan maple, "Antarctic sky."


    Antarctica, the southernmost frontier of the universe, is not many thousands of miles away from ZIWEIXING. Even Jikao needs a long time to get there.

 Chapter 188

    Xuanyuan Maple naturally didn''t know where the Antarctic sky was, but when he saw Hua Linglong and Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Maple''s anger, which had been suppressed for three years, broke out again, his eyes were red, his hands were clenched, and his expression was gradually ferocious.


    Ziwei emperor Ji Kao saw the appearance of Xuanyuan maple, sighed, waved directly and put away the tortoise shell. Xuanyuan maple, who suddenly lost his target, immediately looked at Ji Kao and held his fists tighter.


    "Calm down. With your current strength, it will take at least ten years to get there. Who knows if they are still there." Ziwei emperor said to xuanyuanfeng.


    As the blood of Xuanyuan family, it is reasonable to say that Ziwei emperor Ji Kao can''t stand idly by when he meets such a thing. However, as Ziwei emperor of heaven, he has responsibilities he can''t shirk and can''t leave.


    After listening to Ziwei emperor Ji Kao''s words, xuanyuanfeng breathed out a sigh and said to Ziwei emperor Ji Kao, "I have to save Linglong, and I have brother ma. With his speed, I will find them soon."


    "Is it the heavenly horse outside? What I just said is that it will take you ten years to ride him there. Of course, this heavenly horse is still small and will be faster when it grows up!" Ziwei emperor said after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple was speechless. He knew how fast the white horse was. But even so, it still took ten years to get to the South Pole. It was too far away.


    Xuanyuanfeng never thought of asking Ziwei emperor Ji Kao to help, because he once vowed to pick up Hua Linglong himself. Of course, he wouldn''t ask for help.


    "What was your magic power just now? Can you teach it to me?" xuanyuanfeng asked Ziwei emperor Ji Kao.


    Previously, Ziwei emperor used his magic power to let Xuanyuan Maple see Hua Linglong and Xuanyuan Haotian. This magic power is too important for Xuanyuan maple. As long as he mastered this magic power, he can always understand whether Hua Linglong is in danger, which can make him feel at ease.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Ziwei emperor Ji Kao said to xuanyuanfeng, "this magic power was created by his father Ji Chang. The acquired eight trigrams can''t be compared with the congenital eight trigrams of emperor Fuxi, the Lianshan eight trigrams of emperor Shennong and the Tibetan eight trigrams of the old ancestors. However, it can also calculate some things. If you want to learn, of course there''s no problem."


    There are three emperors in heaven and earth, namely emperor Fuxi, Emperor Shennong and Emperor Xuanyuan. All three of them have created the way of calculation, especially emperor Fuxi''s congenital eight trigrams. All things in heaven, earth, three realms and six ways can be calculated.


    The magic power previously displayed by Ziwei emperor Ji Kao was the acquired eight trigrams, but it was created by his father Ji Chang. It is much different from the innate eight trigrams, but it can also calculate a lot of things. It is a very powerful magic power.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Ji Kao''s words and nodded. This magic power is what he needs most now. Of course, he needs to learn it.


    Seeing xuanyuanfeng nodding, Ziwei emperor Ji Kao thought a little. In front of him, he condensed a diagram of the day after tomorrow, which sent out a very mysterious atmosphere, which would make people fall deeply into it at a glance.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the eight diagrams of the day after tomorrow condensed by Ziwei emperor Ji Kao, and was immediately attracted. Then, listening to Ji Kao''s explanation, he felt more and more mysterious, so he understood it with his heart.


    When Xuanyuan Feng understood all of it, Ziwei emperor Ji Kao turned his hand, took out the previous tortoise shell and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you need to cooperate with the tortoise shell to display the gossip the day after tomorrow. I''ll give it to you."


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng didn''t take it over, but directly urged the spiritual force, imitated the fluctuations emitted from the tortoise shell, and then urged the spiritual force again, summoned the energy of heaven and earth, and condensed a tortoise shell statue.


    "Hmm? Is this the ability of totem priests? When I went to the huoyun palace to meet my ancestors, I heard them mention it, but I didn''t expect it to be so magical." Ziwei emperor said in surprise when he saw the ability displayed by Xuanyuan maple.


    Totem priests were once very popular in the ancient times, but later declined. They were only retained on the totem continent and became more and more prosperous.


    Therefore, Ziwei emperor Ji Kao was very curious when he saw xuanyuanfeng exerting the power of totem sacrifice.


    After condensing the tortoise shell statue, Xuanyuan Maple began to calculate according to the calculation of the eight trigrams the day after tomorrow. The tortoise shell statue suspended above Xuanyuan Maple began to rotate slowly with Xuanyuan Maple''s calculation.


    But after all, it was the first time Xuanyuan Maple used the acquired gossip to calculate, so the rotation speed of the tortoise shell was very slow, and Xuanyuan Maple also felt the breadth and depth of the acquired gossip in the calculation process, and his forehead was sweating gradually.


    However, Xuanyuan maple is not a person who will give up easily. What''s more, it is a major event related to whether it can always master the trend of hualinglong. Xuanyuan Maple will not give up.


    He put all his mind on this matter and worked hard to calculate it.


    With the efforts of Xuanyuan maple, the tortoise shell suspended above Xuanyuan Maple''s head rotates faster and faster, and Xuanyuan Maple gradually has new in the way of calculation, which is easier and easier to calculate.


    After all, Xuanyuan Maple has just learned the gossip the day after tomorrow. In addition, his cultivation is still shallow, and the flower is exquisite. It is too far away from Xuanyuan maple, so he has calculated for a long time, but it is still just a blur and can''t see anything at all.


    Xuanyuan maple, of course, was not reconciled to this result, so when he was cruel, he directly burned his Qi and blood, and a vortex appeared over Xuanyuan Maple''s head.


    Then infinite power poured out of the vortex through time and space, and soon condensed into a turtle carrying a huge monument.


    "Dragon son dominates? Congenital gossip?" Ziwei emperor Ji Kao saw this scene and immediately stood up from the throne and shouted in surprise.


    I''m not shocked by Ji Kao. This is the bully among the nine sons of ZuLong in the legend. He didn''t expect xuanyuanfeng to summon all the parts of Longzi bully by exerting the ability of totem sacrifice.


    It is said that ZuLong has nine sons. Among them, Lao Liuba looks like a mysterious turtle. He has infinite natural power and often travels around the world with three mountains on his back.


    In the flood and famine of ancient times, he also carried a river map to the great human emperor Dayu, which made Dayu manage the flood with the river map.


    But why is the Dragon son bully carrying a congenital gossip map? This makes Ji Kao very confused, because this congenital eight trigrams map is a divine object refined by Emperor Fuxi by integrating Hetu and Luoshu.


    Although I don''t understand what''s going on, it''s not important. What''s important is that this is indeed a congenital gossip map. More importantly, xuanyuanfeng actually summoned this thing.


    "Brother long, is this really your son?" xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect to summon longziba and asked ZuLong.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, but he snorted coldly, "things that don''t become weapons are far worse than Laozi."


    Xuanyuan Maple was speechless after hearing ZuLong''s words. Although it was only a part of longziba, Xuanyuan Maple could also feel the strength of longziba, which was much more powerful than Ziwei emperor Ji Kao.


    However, Xuanyuan maple is not concerned about this now, but wants to calculate that the flower is exquisite, so he doesn''t ask any more. He continues to burn Qi and blood, summons the dragon to fall separately, and integrates with the tortoise shell statue on Xuanyuan Maple''s head.


    Suddenly, the rotation speed of the tortoise shell statue was several times faster than that of the previous Ziwei emperor Ji Kao.


    In an instant, a divine light was emitted from the tortoise shell statue, condensing a light curtain in the air, in which the exquisite picture of flowers appeared again.


    When he saw Hua Linglong again, xuanyuanfeng was excited again. He finally did it. From then on, he could master the trend of Hua Linglong at any time with this magic power, and there was no need to worry blindly.


    Moreover, with the acquired eight trigrams, you can also calculate the general direction of hualinglong, so that Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t have to look for it.


    Looking at the flower Linglong sitting quietly in the light curtain and trying to cultivate, xuanyuanfeng thought in his heart, "Linglong, wait for me, I will save you as soon as possible."


    The spirit dissipated slowly, the tortoise shell statue dissipated, Xuanyuan Feng breathed out a breath, and his mood gradually calmed down. Thinking about the picture of Xuanyuan Haotian sitting on the huge mountain, he asked Ziwei emperor Ji Kao, "what''s the matter with Chi you?"


    Ziwei emperor Ji Kao didn''t expect Xuanyuan maple to suddenly ask about the great witch Chi you after exerting the day after tomorrow''s eight trigrams, but he didn''t think much, and then said to Xuanyuan maple.


    Ji Kao was very familiar with the defeat of the great witch Chiyou by the ancient ancestor Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor.


    Xuanyuan Feng nodded when he heard that the great witch Chiyou was torn by the ancestor Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor with five heavenly horses, and threw the great witch Chiyou''s limbs and head into the chaotic void of the four poles of heaven and earth and beyond the thirty-three days with heavenly horses.


    By this time, xuanyuanfeng had determined that the original God who invaded xuanyuanhao celestial body was the great witch Chiyou, and the great witch Chiyou''s body was absolutely strong. At least it should be the realm of copper skin and iron bone, and even more likely to reach the realm of ever-changing and blood dropping rebirth.


    The creation of the world''s Hun yuan is not a good thing. It is not a good thing to be invaded by such a great wizard. We must know that after the beginning of the world, the five elements of the world are derived from the essence of heaven and earth.


    The great witch Chiyou is the old ancestor Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor who split his body. Naturally, he will hate the descendants of Xuanyuan family. Of course, he invaded Xuanyuan Haotian''s body with bad intentions.


    Of course, Xuanyuan maple is not worried about Xuanyuan Haotian, but about Hua Linglong. There is such an ancient and desolate witch family that can break out in Xuanyuan Haotian. I don''t know when it will break out and whether it will harm Hua Linglong?


    Once again, xuanyuanfeng felt the urgency of time and his strength was too low!

 Chapter 189

    Xuanyuanfeng feels the urgency of time. He wants to save Hua Linglong as soon as possible, but now he doesn''t have this strength, which makes xuanyuanfeng very angry.


    Ziwei emperor Ji Kao saw the appearance of Xuanyuan maple and naturally understood what Xuanyuan Maple thought, so he said to Xuanyuan maple, "in the future, you will practice here. In Ziwei star, only I have the strongest vitality of heaven and earth."


    Xuanyuan Maple nodded at the speech and didn''t refuse. The vitality of heaven and earth here is really strong, which is very helpful for Xuanyuan maple to improve his strength. Practicing here temporarily can really improve Xuanyuan Maple''s strength quickly.


    However, xuanyuanfeng also understood that with his physique, now the ordinary vitality of heaven and earth has been of little use to him, so he still needs to find other ways to improve his strength.


    Then Ziwei emperor Ji Kao asked xuanyuanfeng about the totem cult. It seemed that he was really interested in the totem cult. Xuanyuanfeng also took the opportunity to ask Ji Kao about some cultivation matters.


    Although Ziwei emperor began to practice only after he was canonized, due to the blessing of the divine throne, the cultivation speed is very fast, and the endless belief in heaven and earth, Ziwei emperor Jikao also has the cultivation of today''s great Luo Jinxian.


    Therefore, some problems in cultivation will not embarrass him.


    Xuanyuanfeng gained a lot from his communication with Ji Kao. Then he lived in Ziwei emperor palace and worked hard in the next days.


    The vitality of heaven and earth here is indeed strong. Even the abnormal physique of Xuanyuan Maple has no impact on Ziwei emperor Ji Kao and two little boys in the process of cultivation.


    A month later, Xuanyuan Maple raised his cultivation to the full realm of true Qi. In Xuanyuan Maple''s Dantian air sea, a huge true Qi was slowly flowing, sending out a mysterious rhyme.


    True Qi is more mysterious than vigorous Qi, and the energy contained in it is more vast. Therefore, although Xuanyuan Maple has less true Qi, its strength has increased many times than before.


    However, after a month of cultivation, after reaching the perfect state of true Qi, the vitality of heaven and earth in Ziwei emperor palace didn''t help Xuanyuan Feng much to improve his strength, so Xuanyuan Feng decided to leave.


    "Have you really decided to go?" Ziwei emperor Ji Kao asked xuanyuanfeng.


    During this period of time, Ziwei emperor Ji Kao also liked Xuanyuan Maple very much. Although Xuanyuan maple is higher than Ziwei emperor''s generation in terms of seniority, it is much worse in terms of age. How can we say that Xuanyuan maple is a descendant.


    Xuanyuan Feng nodded at the speech and then said, "I won''t leave ZIWEIXING, but I want to go out and wander. If you encounter any danger, you can help."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be bullied in my purple micro star." Ji Kao, the purple micro emperor, nodded.


    Xuanyuanfeng smiled after hearing this, and then he didn''t say anything else. He went out of the Ziwei emperor palace directly. When he came outside, xuanyuanfeng turned over the white horse and flew away directly.


    Looking at the back of Xuanyuan Maple leaving, Ziwei emperor Ji Kao stood in front of Ziwei emperor palace and said to himself, "I hope what my ancestors said will be true."


    After that, Ziwei emperor Ji Kao turned and walked into Ziwei emperor palace. The two little boys at the door heard what Ziwei emperor was saying, but they didn''t know what Ziwei emperor was saying.


    Xuanyuanfeng left Ziwei Emperor Palace on a white horse. The speed was not fast, because he didn''t know where he was going, so he flew forward. After a while, xuanyuanfeng made a decision, "forget it, just go back to Ali and them."


    Although Ali''s hunters look very savage, their minds are very simple, and there must be all kinds of spiritual essences in the endless vast forest. Xuanyuanfeng thinks that if he wants to improve his strength quickly, he still needs to refine more Qi increasing pills.


    After making the decision, Xuanyuan Maple identified the direction and rode the white horse to the place where they met Ali. Because the distance was a little far away, it took Xuanyuan Maple a lot of time to fly back there.


    Returning to the place where Xuanyuan maple and Ali met, it was naturally impossible to meet Ali and them immediately. After all, this was only the place where Ali and they hunted, not the place where they lived and lived together, so Xuanyuan Maple urged Yuanzhi to explore around.


    Soon, xuanyuanfeng found a village and flew over there with the white horse. However, when xuanyuanfeng and them approached here, they heard bursts of crying. Xuanyuanfeng''s face changed and his face sank.


    Ali''s village is not big in this forest. There are many villages like them in this forest, and even many are much stronger than their village.


    However, Ali and his forest are located in the sphere of influence of wusheng sword sect. Wusheng sword sect often comes to their villages to select strong men to work as coolies in wusheng sword sect. Basically, all the selected people have been sentenced to death and have no hope of coming back.


    Wusheng, as long as they go to Baozhun, there will be no life, so villagers like Ali naturally don''t want to go. However, the immortal masters of wusheng sword sect are too powerful and cruel. As long as they dare to resist, they will destroy the whole village at every turn.


    Unfortunately, the people of lifeless sword sect came to Ali''s village again.


    When xuanyuanfeng felt here, he just saw two young men with long swords behind him in the air, looking at Ali and others kneeling below with a cold smile.


    "Immortal master, you took 100 people away from our village last year, and it''s not our turn this year." Ali seems to have a high position in the village, so he came forward to negotiate with the two immortal masters.


    The two disciples of wusheng sword sect laughed.


    One of the men, who seemed to be only twenty-five or six years old, then said to Ali, "can''t turn? It''s a joke. You people are the animals raised by our wusheng Jianmen. Whoever our wusheng Jianmen wants to destroy, there will never be a living village!"


    Hearing this man''s words, ah was so strong that he trembled all over. The villagers kneeling behind him were very angry, but they all knew that these immortal masters were too powerful and they were not opponents at all.


    It''s just that if you don''t go to wusheng sword school, you''ll die. It''s better to fight. So Ali looked at the two wusheng sword school disciples standing in the sky, directly grasped the big iron bar next to them, and was ready to run up and fight with them.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple landed directly in front of Ali and said to Ali, "Ali, don''t be impulsive."


    Seeing the appearance of Xuanyuan maple, Ali was surprised that they had seen Xuanyuan maple, but they all remember that Xuanyuan Maple was taken away by the fairy child of Ziwei emperor, so when they saw Xuanyuan maple, they all kowtowed to Xuanyuan Maple one by one.


    "Hey, boy, how dare you dare to take care of our wusheng sword sect? Don''t you want to live?" a disciple of wusheng sword sect immediately yelled at Xuanyuan Feng when he saw Xuanyuan Feng appear.


    Although wusheng sword sect is not the strongest sect in feifeng Prefecture, no one dares to challenge the disciples of wusheng sword sect in this three-thirds of an acre of wusheng sword sect, so they have long been arrogant and used to it.


    Xuanyuanfeng ignored the shouts of the lifeless sword sect disciples, but looked at them and said to them, "Ali, I told you that if you have nothing to do, always kneel down for me. Get up."


    With that, xuanyuanfeng raised his hand to Ali. A vast stream of true Qi gushed out and directly helped Ali and hundreds of villagers up.


    Seeing xuanyuanfeng didn''t ignore himself, the disciple of wusheng sword school immediately became angry.


    But when Xuanyuan Feng showed his hand, the lifeless sword sect disciple took a breath of cold air. They are all true Qi disciples. Seeing Xuanyuan Feng''s free use of true Qi, they naturally know that they are not opponents.


    "My friend, who are you? Do you really want to fight with wusheng sword sect?" wusheng sword sect disciple shouted to xuanyuanfeng again.


    But this time, there was a taste of ferocity and weakness. Obviously, xuanyuanfeng had shocked them just now.


    Xuanyuanfeng turned around, looked at the two disciples of the lifeless sword sect and said to them, "I don''t want to be difficult with you. Go and don''t come here again."


    In the totem continent, Xuanyuan Maple also killed monsters, Warcraft and extraterritorial demons, but now Xuanyuan Maple has not killed anyone.


    It''s not that xuanyuanfeng doesn''t dare, but xuanyuanfeng has long been warned by ZuLong not to kill innocent people indiscriminately, because his luck will be reduced by one point for every killing evil.


    Although Qiyun can''t be touched or seen, it really exists. Originally, ZuLong was conceived by heaven and earth and was favored by heaven and earth. Qiyun is extremely strong.


    But because of the boundless killing, there will be this great disaster now. It is still unknown whether it can be reborn in the future.


    Because of this, xuanyuanfeng dared to kill Warcraft and extraterritorial demons, but did not dare to kill people.


    Because Warcraft and extraterritorial demons are the existence of disasters and chaos to ordinary people. Killing these things will not damage their Qi luck. On the contrary, they can also accumulate merit and enhance their Qi luck.


    Of course, mortals in the Terran are absolutely untouchable, but the Terran friars are not untouchable. Like those murderous and evil Terran friars, they can naturally be killed. They will also increase their merit and help improve their Qi.


    Xuanyuanfeng doesn''t know whether the two disciples of lifeless sword sect are murderers or not. Naturally, xuanyuanfeng won''t do it easily. As long as they are willing to leave, xuanyuanfeng won''t do it for them.


    But if they are stubborn, no wonder xuanyuanfeng. Anyway, killing one or two human friars doesn''t have much loss on their merit and luck. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 190

    Xuanyuan family was blessed by heaven and earth because Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor defeated Chiyou, the great Witch of cholera. He had strong merit and good luck and sheltered generations of descendants. Therefore, Xuanyuan maple, as a descendant of Xuanyuan family, had such good luck.


    Xuanyuan Maple also mentioned merit and luck when communicating with Ziwei emperor Ji Kao. He naturally has a deep understanding of this matter, so Xuanyuan Maple will not easily hurt people''s lives unless he has to.


    Not only that, but also do more to enhance his merit, so that his Qi can be stronger!


    It''s a natural way to set up statues and obtain incense vows. It''s also a merit for Xuanyuan maple to save Ali and their hunters. They can also accumulate Qi for themselves and let Xuanyuan Maple go further on the road of cultivation in the future.


    The two disciples of wusheng sword sect sank when they heard xuanyuanfeng''s words. This is the territory of wusheng sword sect. When did others become so arrogant here?


    "Boy, don''t be shameless. With your strength, you want to be wild in the territory of our wusheng sword sect. It''s a little tender!" a disciple of wusheng sword sect shouted at xuanyuanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled, and then a flash of light flashed in the center of his eyebrows. A vertical eye appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and then a ray of light fell on the two students of wusheng sword school opposite.


    The two disciples of wusheng sword sect were shocked. They thought Xuanyuan Maple was going to do something to them and all flew back. However, later they found that the light emitted from the center of Xuanyuan Maple''s eyebrows didn''t hurt them at all.


    But it was different in Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes. After exerting the power of heavenly eye, Xuanyuan Feng saw that there was a trace of blood on the two lifeless sword sect disciples, which was naturally a manifestation of killing too many evils!


    If a person kills too many people, he will naturally be infected with the gas of blood evil. The heavier the killing sin is, the stronger the gas of blood evil will be. The higher a person''s merit is, the golden light will bloom on him.


    Seeing so much blood on these two people, xuanyuanfeng naturally has no burden in his heart. If these two people continue to be stubborn, xuanyuanfeng really doesn''t mind, then they will make an exception.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that you are just a counsellor. If you dare to act wild in front of our brothers with this strength, you will die!" a lifeless sword sect disciple laughed and said to xuanyuanfeng.


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the long sword behind him. Then he saw that the long sword was shot from the scabbard, turned a corner in the air, and stabbed directly at the heart of Xuanyuan maple. The speed was very fast, and he came to Xuanyuan maple in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng stretched out two fingers and clamped the long sword directly.


    Although xuanyuanfeng''s strength now is the perfect state of true Qi, he is a very ordinary monk here in ZIWEIXING.


    However, xuanyuanfeng''s physical strength and spiritual strength are extremely strong. His real combat strength is naturally much stronger than his performance.


    The long sword operated by the disciple of the lifeless sword sect is a magic weapon. At the moment when he was caught by Xuanyuan maple, he began to vibrate violently, but how can he escape.


    "Hmm? It''s interesting." xuanyuanfeng said softly with two fingers holding the long sword.


    This is because Xuanyuan Feng actually felt a trace of Yuan spirit in the magic weapon long sword. Xuanyuan Feng knew from Ziwei emperor that there was no totem priest on Ziwei star.


    The sects here are all immortal monks, which is very different from the cultivation methods of totem continent.


    Of course, this difference is only the use of Yuanling, but there is no difference in other aspects.


    On the totem continent, the warrior will integrate his yuan spirit and Qi and blood, and condense the true God when transforming the divine realm, while the totem priest will integrate the yuan spirit and spiritual power, condense the spiritual power and separate himself.


    The friar on the purple micro star integrates the yuan spirit with the true Qi. When he reaches the infant realm, he can condense the yuan infant. At that time, even if he abandons the body, the friar can still exist in heaven and earth.


    Xuanyuanfeng has now transformed the vigorous Qi in the Dantian Qi sea into true Qi, and has cultivated to the perfect state of true Qi. If he practices step by step in the future, he will naturally reach the day when he reaches the infant state.


    Although he learned a lot about the cultivation methods on the purple micro star, he didn''t know the combat methods of the friars on the purple micro star. Therefore, xuanyuanfeng felt interesting when he found that there was a trace of Yuan spirit in the magic weapon long sword.


    Xuanyuanfeng had to admit that the friars on ZIWEIXING were much stronger than the totem continent, because such two ordinary disciples actually had magic tools, which was unimaginable in the totem continent.


    The lifeless sword disciple who thought that one sword could solve xuanyuanfeng was shocked to see that xuanyuanfeng clamped his long sword with only two fingers.


    Because Xuanyuan Maple didn''t explode a little true Qi, just by virtue of physical strength!


    "Evil! Younger martial brother, please inform the sect leader!" the lifeless sword sect disciple who caught the long sword with xuanyuanfeng''s fingers immediately shouted to the man around him.


    The elder martial brother was shocked to see this scene. He turned his hand directly. A small sword only one inch long appeared in his hand, and then he crushed it directly. A light shot from the small sword and flew to the sky.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t stop them, but after listening to the words of the lifeless sword sect disciple, xuanyuanfeng was a little depressed. How could such an honest man become a devil?


    In fact, what xuanyuanfeng didn''t know is that on the purple micro star, the monks who cultivate Qi are the mainstream, so these sects are naturally famous and decent, but some sects are specialized in cultivating the flesh, which is evil and evil.


    These two sects are called refining Qi flow and refining body flow, and there have been fierce wars, with countless deaths and injuries. Finally, refining Qi flow won because it is the mainstream.


    Only because of this war, the sect of refining Qi flow suffered heavy losses and countless disciples were killed and injured, so refining body flow was crowned with the name of evil.


    Xuanyuanfeng clamped the long sword with his fingers and used the physical strength. Naturally, this is the means to refine the body and flow friars!


    Looking at the signal sent by the disciples of wusheng sword sect, xuanyuanfeng ignored it. Instead, he held the struggling long sword, and then used yuan knowledge to urge his mental power to directly invade the inside of the long sword and blow out the trace of Yuan spirit.


    Pooh!


    A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth of the lifeless sword sect disciple opposite. Then he stared at Xuanyuan Maple with shocked eyes and pointed to Xuanyuan Maple "you... You..."


    It was as if his voice had been blocked. The disciple of wusheng sword sect "you" did not say a word for several times, but he was completely frightened.


    He didn''t expect that xuanyuanfeng could erase the trace of Yuan spirit that he integrated into the magic weapon. This is definitely not what the friar of body refining flow can do. Isn''t xuanyuanfeng a friar of body refining flow?


    Holding the magic weapon sword of the disciple of wusheng sword sect, Xuanyuan Feng looked at it and then turned his mouth. This magic weapon is much worse than his own refining. Xuanyuan Feng naturally doesn''t want to take it.


    He turned back and threw it directly to Ali and said to Ali, "Ali, this is for you."


    Ali and other hunters have never seen such a thing. They have long been scared silly, but they also know that Xuanyuan Maple has the upper hand at this time. They are naturally happy. After all, Xuanyuan maple is coming out for them.


    Leng Leng catches the long sword thrown by Xuanyuan Feng, but Ali doesn''t dare to show a happy look. Now he hasn''t decided the victory or defeat. If Xuanyuan Feng is defeated and he takes the long sword of wusheng sword sect disciple, it will be a disaster.


    The disciple of wusheng sword sect was furious when he saw that xuanyuanfeng gave his magic weapon long sword to a mole like mortal, but he didn''t dare to speak again. Now they can only wait for the sect leader to come quickly.


    Finally, there was a sword light in the sky, which made the two disciples of wusheng sword sect show great joy. They quickly knelt in the air to welcome the arrival of the leader of wusheng sword sect.


    I saw a man in his forties standing in front of them with a very wide long sword, hands on his back, and cold clothes. He looked very natural and unrestrained. In the blink of an eye, Xuanyuan Maple appeared in front of them.


    This man is the leader of wusheng sword sect. He is followed by dozens of wusheng sword sect disciples, all of whom are cultivation accomplishments in the realm of true Qi. The leader of wusheng sword sect is full of true Qi, but he has also reached the realm of great perfection in the realm of true Qi.


    Speaking of this, wusheng sword sect is just a third rate sect in feifeng Prefecture. It has a very small sphere of influence, just hundreds of thousands of miles around, and it doesn''t have much cultivation resources.


    Therefore, it''s good for the leader of wusheng sword sect to have a perfect state of Qi.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the master of the lifeless sword sect who appeared in front of him. His eyebrows were vertical and his light was shining, but he saw that the blood gas wrapped around the master of the lifeless sword sect was very strong.


    Compared with those two lifeless sword sect disciples, it''s a world apart.


    This shows that the leader of wusheng sword sect is definitely a murderous devil, which makes Xuanyuan Feng frown and has a little intention to kill the leader of wusheng sword sect.


    "Eh? It''s a good magic power, boy. Hand over the magic power and spare you from dying." the leader of wusheng sword sect immediately became interested when he saw xuanyuanfeng''s eyebrows twinkle.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the master of wusheng sword sect, narrowed his eyes and said to the master of wusheng sword sect, "can you keep your word?"


    "Of course, you can go and ask if my sword wusheng has a word!" Jian wusheng said to Xuanyuan maple, reaching out his hand and touching his moustache.


    Xuanyuan Feng heard the speech and said to Jian wusheng, "what if I don''t pay?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Jian wusheng suddenly sank and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "then die!"

 Chapter 191

    Only the sword wusheng in the perfect realm of Zhenqi has supreme authority within hundreds of thousands of miles. For him, all mortals are just mole ants, and life and death depend on his mood.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Feng''s heavenly eye magic power, jianwusheng naturally wants to get it. In his opinion, Xuanyuan Feng should hand it over in fear. If he doesn''t hand it over, it will be a dead end.


    Because Xuanyuan Feng has long restrained the breath of true Qi, jianwusheng naturally can''t feel Xuanyuan Feng''s strength. However, at this time, the disciple who was previously robbed by Xuanyuan Feng of the magic weapon long sword immediately said to jianwusheng, "sect leader, this is an evil and evil way. It''s powerful. He can seize the disciple''s magic weapon with his bare hands."


    "Hmm?" Jian wusheng listened to the disciple''s words and frowned at Xuanyuan maple.


    Then without warning, a sword Qi shot from jianwusheng and went straight to the disciple.


    When the disciple was completely unprepared, he directly pieced it into two parts, and the disciple''s yuan spirit was directly crushed, leaving him no chance of reincarnation.


    "It''s time to kill others and destroy their prestige!" Jian wusheng said faintly.


    Other disciples of wusheng sword school seem to have been used to this scene for a long time. They look numb and indifferent. They have no dissatisfaction with what jianwusheng has done, as if jianwusheng should do so.


    After Jian wusheng killed the disciple, he looked at xuanyuanfeng.


    A smile suddenly changed on his cloudy face and said to xuanyuanfeng, "good, I like evil and heresy best, boy, now hand over your body refining martial arts formula and your magic power, and I will make you die happier."


    "Why don''t you spare my life?" xuanyuanfeng asked jianwusheng with a smile.


    Jian wusheng laughed at Xuanyuan Feng''s words. "Do you still want to live as a heretic? I advise you to accept your fate, or our sect leader will spread the news that you are a heretic. The whole ZIWEIXING will be chased wherever you go!"


    Because the war between body refining flow and Qi refining flow ended with the victory of Qi refining flow, the monks of body refining flow naturally suffered endless pursuit, and the cultivation method that was very prosperous on the purple micro star gradually disappeared.


    Of course, it''s not really disappearing, it''s just hiding. After all, as long as the monks who practice body flow don''t do it, they will be like ordinary people. If they want to hide, it''s difficult to be found.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to jianwusheng''s words, smiled, and then said to jianwusheng, "it seems that I have no choice."


    "Ha ha, of course, you have only one way when you get to my sword wusheng''s hand, but don''t worry, my sword wusheng''s sword will be fast and won''t make you feel pain!" Jian wusheng laughed at Xuanyuan Feng''s words.


    However, in the next moment, Xuanyuan Maple took one step and directly appeared in front of jianwusheng. He reached out and grabbed jianwusheng''s neck and lifted jianwusheng up.


    Jianwusheng, who was pinched by Xuanyuan maple, immediately blushed, and the reacted jianwusheng was naturally angry, violently urging the real Qi in his body. A trace of sword Qi penetrated from him and stabbed Xuanyuan maple.


    Although this sword is cruel, its cultivation in kendo is quite good. The sword created by it is even more powerful. The slightest bit of sword Qi penetrated from it and wound around Xuanyuan maple, trying to cut Xuanyuan Maple into pieces.


    Just let Jian wusheng. Unexpectedly, he tried his best to urge Zhenqi to show his sword Qi, but he couldn''t get close to Xuanyuan maple. After about a foot in front of Xuanyuan maple, they all stopped. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t hurt Xuanyuan maple.


    "Are you still bragging now?" Xuanyuan Feng said to Jian wusheng.


    Jian wusheng''s face became more red with anger after hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, especially the two eight character mustaches. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak because Xuanyuan Feng pinched his neck.


    And what made jianwusheng afraid was that he felt Xuanyuan Maple''s hand was strengthening a little, he was unable to breathe a little, and his eyes gradually protruded.


    Finally, the leader of wusheng sword sect didn''t even leave a last word, so he was strangled by xuanyuanfeng.


    All the disciples brought by Jian wusheng saw that Jian wusheng was captured by Xuanyuan maple, but none came forward to save him. They all watched from a distance.


    When jianwusheng was strangled by Xuanyuan maple, their eyes were no longer numb, and they all flashed a happy look.


    Xuanyuanfeng strangled the murderer wusheng, who was full of blood and evil spirit, and found that he didn''t feel bad, as if killing people and killing Warcraft were no different from foreign demons.


    While Xuanyuan Maple was thinking about these, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared on jianwusheng''s body, which was the Yuanling of jianwusheng, which was exposed under Xuanyuan Maple''s heavenly eyes.


    Xuanyuanfeng naturally wouldn''t let such a scourge reincarnate, so he bent his fingers and directly annihilated the yuan spirit of the sword, and then looked at the disciples of the sword.


    "Spare your life, sir!" the disciples of jianwusheng saw xuanyuanfeng''s eyes and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s eyebrows and eyes twinkled. Then he patted his big hands in front, and the palms shot out in front, killing all the lifeless sword sect disciples wrapped with blood.


    Then he said to the rest of the people, "go, don''t do evil again. If I meet you, I''ll never forgive you."


    All the remaining disciples of wusheng sword sect kowtowed to xuanyuanfeng as if they had been pardoned. Then they flew away with their swords one by one, several times faster than they didn''t know when they came.


    "Immortal master, if you let them go, wouldn''t it expose your identity?" Ali said to xuanyuanfeng when he saw that all the disciples of the lifeless sword sect flew away.


    Xuanyuanfeng smiled at the speech, then looked at Ali and the villagers and said to Ali, "Ali, are you all body refining monks?"


    Xuanyuanfeng''s words suddenly changed Ali and the villagers'' faces. They looked at xuanyuanfeng in horror. Ali was calm because of the physical strength xuanyuanfeng had shown previously. Ali and they also determined that xuanyuanfeng was a body refining monk.


    "Immortal master, you''re kidding a little. We''re ordinary hunters. Where are friars?" Ali said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Ali''s words, waved his hand, and then said to Ali, "if you don''t say, I''m not forced. Now this wusheng sword sect must be over. I decided to occupy the sect of wusheng sword sect and re create a sect. If you''re interested, come and have a look."


    Xuanyuan Maple had seen that their blood was very strong when he first saw Ali and their hunting. Even if they were purple micro stars with strong heaven and earth vitality, even mortals, their blood was also very strong, but they could not be compared with ALI and them.


    However, xuanyuanfeng didn''t want to go deep into it when he asked. Anyway, it had nothing to do with him. He came back here just to ask Ali and them to help collect more spiritual essence to refine elixir. The rest didn''t matter.


    After that, Xuanyuan Maple flew to the front and soon disappeared in front of Ali and others.


    "Master, what should I do?" a villager asked Ali when he saw xuanyuanfeng leave.


    From this title, it can be seen that xuanyuanfeng''s previous guess is correct. Ali and these people are friars refining body and flow. They just pretend to be hunters in order to hide themselves.


    Hearing the speech, Ali also frowned, and then looked in the direction of Xuanyuan Maple''s departure.


    He is the leader of the generation of Sun Moon sect. Sun Moon sect used to be the largest sect of refining body and flowing sect of ZIWEIXING. In the past, Sun Moon sect was extremely powerful and had countless disciples. How can it be like that there are only a few hundred people now.


    In those days, the sun moon sect was definitely one of the best schools in ZIWEIXING. All Lianti LiuZong schools were led by the sun moon sect. However, after the war, the sun moon sect began to decline. Now it has fallen to the point that even a third rate sect such as wusheng sword sect dare to bully them.


    Ali''s heart is of course very unwilling, but there is no way. The sun moon religion is passed on to him. Because there are almost no cultivation resources, their strength growth is very slow, so they can only survive in this way.


    "No, I want to fight!" Ali said in his heart.


    Ali was very unwilling to accept the glory of the sun and moon sect. He also wanted to make the sun and moon sect reproduce the glory of the past, but it was too difficult. Ali knew he couldn''t do it.


    However, seeing Xuanyuan maple, he easily strangled the sword, which made Ali decide to fight. If he can get the help of a strong person like Xuanyuan maple, maybe the sun moon sect can reproduce its brilliance.


    "You wait for me," Ali said to the people behind him.


    After saying that, Ali rushed forward, rushed out like a tiger and chased Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Feng didn''t fly very fast, because he knew that Ali would catch up. From the scene when Ali couldn''t help fighting under the pressure of wusheng sword sect disciples, Xuanyuan Feng knew the unwillingness in Ali''s heart.


    Sure enough, without flying forward for long, ah Li''s voice came from behind, "immortal teacher, please wait!"


    Xuanyuanfeng heard Ali''s voice, stopped, turned to Ali, smiled and said to Ali, "Ali, don''t call me immortal teacher in the future. I listen very awkward."


    Ali listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and scratched his head awkwardly, but he didn''t know how to call Xuanyuan Feng.


    "Well, what I call it, Ali, what can I do for you?" xuanyuanfeng asked helplessly.


    When Ali heard the speech, he knelt down to Xuanyuan Feng again and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "immortal teacher, I am the contemporary leader of Riyue sect. I hope you can help me reproduce the brilliance of Riyue sect. Ali is willing to be an ox and a horse for you."

 Chapter 192

    Ali really put all his bets on xuanyuanfeng, so he said that he was the contemporary leader of Sun Moon education, which is desperate.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Ali''s words and said to Ali, "what do I want you to do? All right, get up quickly. Let''s go to wusheng sword gate."


    After hearing what Xuanyuan Maple said, Ali got up. Xuanyuan Maple stood in the air and saw that Ali could not fly. He waved his hand. A real Qi was released from Xuanyuan maple and entangled Ali. He rode on a white horse and flew in the direction of wusheng sword gate.


    Aleton was dumbfounded when he was entangled by the true Qi released by Xuanyuan maple. Of course, he was no stranger to the true Qi, but wasn''t Xuanyuan Maple a monk who refined his body? How can he still have true Qi?


    However, Ali did not dare to ask Xuanyuan Maple at this time. He could only put the question in his heart. Anyway, Xuanyuan Maple could help them reproduce the brilliance of Sun Moon education, and everything else was not important.


    It didn''t take long for xuanyuanfeng to come to the sect gate of wusheng sword gate, which is also a blessed place. The vitality of heaven and earth is also good. Xuanyuanfeng nodded with satisfaction.


    Now all the disciples of wusheng sword sect have run away. Xuanyuanfeng puts down Ali and walks towards wusheng sword sect. There are more than 20 peaks in wusheng sword sect, one of which is extremely tall, with the vitality of heaven and earth lingering, and the scenery is also good.


    The only disharmony is that there are huge cages in the lifeless sword gate. There are many mortals in it. Each one is yellow and skinny, and many have wounds. You can see that it was the long sword.


    It seems that these mortals are all made by the disciples of wusheng sword sect to practice swords. Xuanyuan Feng''s face darkened when he thought that wusheng sword sect practiced swords with living people.


    Xuanyuan Maple thought a little. Suddenly, a big tree appeared on the top of Xuanyuan maple, hundreds of feet high, lush branches and leaves, exuding vitality. Naturally, it is a big tree totem statue.


    Ali stared again when he saw this scene. He had never seen such a magical scene. He was more curious about Xuanyuan maple, but he didn''t dare to say a word at this time. He just looked at it quietly.


    After condensing the big tree totem statue, Xuanyuan Maple urged the big tree totem statue and saw green leaves shaking. Suddenly, a trace of vitality with green light radiated from the big tree totem statue and flew to the big cages scattered around the lifeless sword gate.


    When a trace of anger poured into the mortals in each big cage, the wounds on everyone healed quickly, which shocked Ali who saw this scene.


    "Ali, let them out and let them go home." xuanyuanfeng said to Ali after healing everyone.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Ali was shocked. He woke up. Then he quickly opened the big iron cages and released the mortals inside, many of whom were from Ali''s village.


    Many mortals who had been cured and released kowtowed to Xuanyuan maple. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple waved his hand and walked towards the front.


    Ali quickly dismissed these mortals, leaving only the people in his own village, and then chased xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuan Maple came to the front of the main peak of wusheng sword gate. In front of the main peak was a huge stone tablet with the words "wusheng sword gate". Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple stretched out his hand.


    The vast Qi gushed out. The stone powder on this huge stone tablet slipped and the words "wusheng sword gate" quickly disappeared and became extremely smooth.


    Later, xuanyuanfeng pointed to the sword and emitted his true Qi. The three words "Linglong sect" were engraved on the stone tablet.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the three words he wrote, nodded with great satisfaction, and then turned back to Ali and said, "Ali, go back and bring all the people of your Sun Moon education first. In the future, this is where your Sun Moon education reappears its brilliance."


    Ali listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, a burst of excitement, nodded, then turned and ran outside.


    Xuanyuan Maple smiled and then flew up to the main peak. When he reached the top of the mountain, he saw that there were palaces on the top of the mountain. Xuanyuan Maple waved directly, and all the palaces turned into powder.


    Then Xuanyuan as like as two peas, the Earth Totem of the gods gathered, and a glint of light sparks, and a palace that looks exactly like the Lingling peak of the Lingyu cave is soon gathered.


    After dispersing the Earth Totem statues, xuanyuanfeng walked into the hall with satisfaction and sat on a stone bed. Then he began to display the eight trigrams magic power of the day after tomorrow and explored the trend of flower Linglong again.


    Because Hua Linglong is not in danger for the time being, xuanyuanfeng decides to stay here to practice and improve his strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, when he really finds Hua Linglong and has no strength to save Hua Linglong, it won''t be in vain.


    The establishment of Linglong sect is the first step for Xuanyuan maple, and then it is to make a reputation in ZIWEIXING, leave his legend of Xuanyuan maple and gather more incense vows.


    On the totem continent, statues of Xuanyuan Maple have been set up everywhere, and Xuanyuan Maple showed its divine power when he finally left. Now there is a steady stream of incense willing to rush to Xuanyuan maple. Although there are not many, it is also of great help to Xuanyuan maple.


    Now Xuanyuan Maple has gathered yuan knowledge, but the spiritual power obtained by cultivating the Dragon riding formula has little effect on the improvement of Yuan knowledge. Only the incense wish can rapidly improve Xuanyuan Maple''s yuan knowledge, so Xuanyuan maple is so eager to get more incense wish.


    Although it is said that ZIWEIXING is the territory of Ziwei emperor Jikao, almost everyone believes in Ziwei emperor. It would be a little unkind for xuanyuanfeng to compete with Ziwei emperor for incense vows.


    However, xuanyuanfeng is also the uncle of Ziwei emperor at least. Surely he won''t mind?


    A few days later, Ali took the villagers of their village to Linglong sect. Xuanyuanfeng said to him after seeing Ali, "Ali, our sect is called Linglong sect. Your Riyue sect disciples will be the disciples of Linglong sect Riyue hall in the future. What do you think?"


    "Immortal master, you have arranged it. We all listen to your arrangement." Ali replied respectfully.


    Xuanyuanfeng nodded at Ali''s words and said to Ali, "Ali, what do you teach by sun and moon to cultivate the flesh?"


    Now that he has promised Ali, xuanyuanfeng naturally wants to help with his heart, so it is important to understand the cultivation methods of Sun Moon teaching.


    Alice listened to the words of Xuanyuan maple, and said to Xuanyuan maple, "the master of immortals, our sun and moon taught to absorb the essence of the sun and moon to harden the flesh. In those days, we taught a sun and moon god stone to absorb the essence of the sun and moon. Our sun and moon taught our disciples to rely on the sun and moon, but the stone of the sun and moon had been destroyed."


    Speaking of these, Ali was a little sad. At the beginning, their sun moon religion was so powerful because of a sun moon god stone. Only in that war, the sun moon god stone was destroyed, which also led to the decline of the sun moon religion.


    The essence of the sun and the moon is the energy of heaven and earth. For them, even though they have inherited the martial art, they can not absorb the essence of the sun and the moon from the heaven and earth, but for Xuanyuan maple, it is a simple matter.


    After listening to A Li''s words, Xuanyuan Maple''s mind moved, the hot sun totem God and the silver moon totem gods were condensed over the Linglong Zong, all hundreds of feet in size, suspended in the air, emitting the essence of the sun and moon, shining on the sun and moon disciples such as A Li.


    Alice and other sun and Yue disciples saw this scene dumbfounded. They never thought that Xuanyuan Maple would have such a magical power. They could summon the scorching sun and silver moon and feel the essence of the sun and the moon.


    "Thank you, immortal master!" Ali knelt on the ground again and shouted loudly.


    The sun moon sect disciples behind Ali knelt down immediately. With ALI shouting loudly, xuanyuanfeng can summon the hot sun and silver moon, which is very important for their sun moon sect.


    Before the sun moon sect, it was because there was no sun moon god stone that they could not let their disciples practice, which led to the decline of the sun moon sect. Now with Xuanyuan maple, they can practice, so that their sun moon sect can definitely reproduce its brilliance in the future.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Ali''s words, waved his hand and released a spirit, helped them up and said to Ali, "Ali, I''ll set a rule for you now. If you can''t kneel down again in the future, you''ll punish him for one month and can''t practice!"


    Ali and other Sun Moon sect disciples were stunned at xuanyuanfeng''s words. Now they can finally practice. They all want to practice every day. If they don''t practice for a month, it''s estimated that Ali and they will die hard.


    However, they all know what Xuanyuan Maple means. It makes them feel very warm that Xuanyuan maple, such a powerful immortal master, can treat them like this.


    You should know that since the war, all the sects of the whole purple micro star have relentlessly pursued and killed friars Lian tiliu. They hide everywhere and hide their names to survive. Where can anyone treat them like this.


    "Well, Ali, I''ll teach you some more things that will help you in your cultivation." xuanyuanfeng then said to Ali.


    After that, xuanyuanfeng told Ali the way of martial arts cultivation on the totem continent.


    A Li listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, widened his eyes, and asked Xuanyuan Feng incredulously, "immortal master, is this OK?"


    As long as the warriors in the totem continent have faith in their hearts, burn blood and sacrifice to heaven and earth, they can summon the power of believing in totem. This way of obtaining power is naturally very novel for Ali and some can''t believe it.


    "OK, you''ll know if you try." xuanyuanfeng said with a smile after listening to Ali''s words.


    Ali smelled the speech and directly verified it without hesitation.

 Chapter 193

    The appearance of Xuanyuan Maple brought too many surprises to Ali, so after listening to Xuanyuan maple, Ali didn''t hesitate and directly began to verify it.


    Burning Qi and blood, offering sacrifices to heaven and earth, because the sun and the moon teach themselves to absorb the essence of the sun and moon, so Alice also believes in the sun and the moon.


    Only two faint lights fell from the sky and fell on Ali. Naturally, they are the energy of the sun and the moon.


    "This... This is true?" felt the two forces on himself, and Ali shouted in surprise.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw that Ali succeeded in his first performance. He knew that Ali believed in the sun and moon totem very much, nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Ali, "you still have too little Qi and blood now. In the future, you can condense the hot sun and silver moon totem gods with me."


    Ali listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and nodded hard. Now he completely believes that with Xuanyuan Feng, their sun moon education can reproduce the glory of that year. Excited, he has to kneel down to Xuanyuan Feng.


    "Hmm?" seeing Ali kneeling again, xuanyuanfeng glanced at Ali gently.


    Aleton remembered what xuanyuanfeng had just said, scratched his head awkwardly, and stood there giggling.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng took out a stack of paper from his heaven and earth bag, which recorded all kinds of spiritual essence of heaven and earth that xuanyuanfeng needed. After giving it to Ali, xuanyuanfeng said to Ali, "the spiritual essence above can help me find it. Who can find more, I will reward."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Ali and others were excited. Then Ali rushed out with all the sun and moon disciples and began to look for the essence of spirit for xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng watched Ali take people out, and then returned to his peak. Standing at the top of the peak, he looked at all the peaks in Linglong sect. Then he turned his hand and a array of flags appeared in his hand.


    This is a magic weapon refined by xuanyuanfeng. Its main purpose is to gather the vitality of heaven and earth.


    As soon as he shook his hand, one of the array flags shot in all directions and into the mountains. Then Xuanyuan Feng kneaded a formula and started the array flag. In an instant, the vitality of heaven and earth around Linglong sect was in disorder, and then rushed to Linglong sect.


    "Alas, I don''t know when I can refine magic weapons and treasure pills!" xuanyuanfeng said to himself.


    Xuanyuan Maple has inherited a lot of alchemy from Huoyan, and the experience of refining tools has also inherited a lot of things from ZuLong, but the things inherited from ZuLong are too profound. Xuanyuan maple is difficult to understand, not to mention refining.


    The magic weapon is the magic weapon, and the magic weapon is the Lingbao, and the Lingbao is divided into the acquired Lingbao and the congenital Lingbao. As for the pill, the Lingdan is the Baodan, and the Baodan is the Xiandan level.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s strength now can only refine elixir and magic weapon. He doesn''t know when he can refine magic weapon and treasure elixir, which makes xuanyuanfeng a little worried. Even if he has the magic weapon, it''s enough that he has the inborn treasure of purple gourd, but the treasure elixir is very important to him.


    If you can refine a treasure pill, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength can naturally be improved rapidly. You know, even 10000 elixirs can''t compare with the vast energy contained in a treasure pill.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple thought about it now. He really didn''t have the strength to refine Baodan, so after calming down, Xuanyuan Maple began to practice. The array flag has played a role, and the vitality of heaven and earth is rolling in.


    Although the vitality of heaven and earth here does not play a great role in Xuanyuan maple, it is better than nothing.


    Before long, Ali brought people back and brought the spirit essence they found to Xuanyuan maple. When they took out the spirit essence, Xuanyuan Maple was not calm.


    Xuanyuan Maple has also refined countless elixirs. He is very familiar with the essence of heaven and earth. The years of all kinds of essence of heaven and earth can be seen at a glance. The essence they found has the worst year of 3000 years, and the highest nine leaf purple ginseng has a year of tens of thousands of years.


    "Where did you find these?" Xuanyuan Feng took the nine leaf purple ginseng and asked Ali.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Feng''s excited appearance, Ali quickly said to Xuanyuan Feng, "immortal master, we have many things you want. If you want, we''ll find them again."


    "Yes! Take as much as you have! In addition, make another rule for you. Don''t call me immortal teacher in the future. We are Linglong sect. Just call me sect leader. If anyone violates it, he will be punished for one month. Xuanyuanfeng said happily after listening to Ali''s words.


    Ali, they heard xuanyuanfeng''s words and immediately said, "yes, Lord!"


    It''s easier to call Xuanyuan Maple "Lord" than forbid them to kneel down. Then Ali and they all went to find the soul essence needed by Xuanyuan maple, and Xuanyuan Maple touched the nine leaf purple ginseng excitedly.


    This is a nine leaf purple ginseng of tens of thousands of years. With the spirit essence of such years, Xuanyuan Maple can try to refine Baodan, but it''s hard to say whether it can succeed.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t guarantee that he could refine Baodan. One reason was that he didn''t have enough strength. The other reason was that he didn''t have enough years of the essence of heaven and earth, because the minimum requirement for refining Baodan was that the year of the essence must be more than 10000 years.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple would not have no way to get more than ten thousand years of spiritual purity. He could give birth to nothing but the spirit of birth, because there is not enough time to accumulate, the essence of it does not match the year.


    This method can also be used to refine ordinary elixirs, but if you want to refine treasure elixirs, you need the essence of more than 10000 years. It can be seen that refining treasure elixirs is not easy. As for the legendary fairy elixirs, Xuanyuan Maple can''t imagine.


    Looking at the nine leaf purple ginseng in his hand, Xuanyuan Maple decided to try. If he didn''t try, Xuanyuan Maple was really unwilling. If he could refine a treasure pill, one would be enough for him to break through the vigorous Qi state.


    Xuanyuan maple is now a perfect realm of true Qi. At the same time, Hualong Jue and Yulong Jue are the Ninth level of the fourth heaven. Now if you want to improve your strength as soon as possible and save Hua Linglong, Xuanyuan Maple will try whatever method.


    Ali took the disciples of the sun and moon sect and sent back a batch of spiritual essences of heaven and earth. Xuanyuanfeng saw the emergence of spiritual essences of tens of thousands of years, and the idea of refining Baodan became stronger and stronger.


    Summoned the eight treasure purple gold stove, xuanyuanfeng took a deep breath and decided to try his hand first, so he picked up the formula, urged the eight treasure purple gold stove, and then put in the essence of heaven and earth in order.


    Xuanyuan Maple tried to refine this bone quenching pill, which is very good for cultivating body flow friars. Because it is at the level of elixir, it is very easy to refine. It didn''t take long to be refined by Xuanyuan maple.


    When he became a Dan, he naturally attracted Dan robbery, but with Xuanyuan Maple''s current spiritual strength, of course, it was easy to solve. A furnace of bone quenching Dan was refined by Xuanyuan maple.


    Ali and others are very interested in xuanyuanfeng alchemy. Although the sun moon sect was once the most powerful sect of ZIWEIXING, there has never been alchemy in the inheritance of the sun moon sect.


    It''s no wonder, because there are only two cultivation methods on the purple micro Star: refining Qi flow and refining body flow. Refining body flow uses all kinds of heaven and earth energy to harden the flesh body, while refining Qi flow absorbs the yuan Qi of heaven and earth to cultivate. Naturally, there is no need for a elixir.


    Of course, even if it is necessary, there is no purple micro star. Although there are many friars and sects, there are all the sect gates for refining weapons, that is, there is no sect gate for alchemy. Xuanyuan Maple can be said to be the only one.


    "Ali, this is for you." Xuanyuan Feng handed Ali the bone quenching pill after refining it.


    After receiving the bone quenching pill, Ali looked at Xuanyuan maple and asked Xuanyuan maple, "Lord, what is this?"


    "Quench bone pill, this is a good thing. As long as you are not afraid of pain, take one to help you cultivate for a month." xuanyuanfeng said with a smile after listening to Ali''s words.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Ali immediately brightened his eyes and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "afraid of pain? Our sun and moon teaching disciples don''t know what pain is!"


    After that, Ali poured out a bone quenching pill directly and took it directly. Suddenly, Ali felt a vast force running around in his body, and the creaking sound was then uploaded from Ali.


    Ali was soaked with sweat all over, but he still endured severe pain without shouting. He just endured it silently. As the power of bone quenching pill was absorbed by Ali, his Qi and blood became thicker and his body became stronger.


    After a Li absorbed all the medicine of the bone quenching pill, a li felt the blood and strength in his body, and a happy smile appeared on his face. Then he said to xuanyuanfeng, "Lord, this thing really works, but... It hurts!"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Ali''s words, laughed and said to Ali, "go, there are many good things in the future."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Ali took the disciples of Riyue sect to practice.


    Seeing that Ali and others had gone, xuanyuanfeng looked at the spiritual essence for more than ten thousand years, took a deep breath and decided to start refining Baodan.


    Dan Fang is still a Qi increasing pill, but because it uses the essence of spirits for more than ten thousand years, the level of refined pills is naturally different.


    Xuanyuan Maple didn''t know how many times to refine Zengqi pill. Naturally, he was very familiar with the steps, so he didn''t hesitate. Xuanyuan Maple picked up his handprint and began refining it.


    Yuan Zhi urged his mental strength and put them all in the eight treasure purple gold furnace. He did not relax for a moment to observe the situation in the eight treasure purple gold furnace. Xuanyuan Maple was too nervous to refine Baodan for the first time.


    The quintessence of the spirit for thousands of years, Xuanyuan maple, was thrown into the Babao purple gold furnace, turned into a liquid and fused together, and the endless vast energy was released from the Babao purple gold furnace.


    The key moment of condensation is coming. Xuanyuanfeng is nervous and has to forget to breathe.

 Chapter 194

    What vast expanses of heaven and earth contained in so many thousands of years of spiritual essence?


    Looking at the liquid glittering with light golden light, xuanyuanfeng was nervous and couldn''t feel his breath. Now it''s the key moment of ningdan, and there can''t be any mistakes!


    However, at this time, suddenly, the golden liquid in the eight treasure purple gold stove gushed out endless suction, gathered all the heaven and earth vitality in Linglong sect, and quickly injected it into the eight treasure purple gold stove.


    However, this is not over. After the heaven and earth vitality in Linglong sect was absorbed, the golden liquid in the Babao purple gold furnace began to absorb the heaven and earth vitality outside Linglong sect, and the scope of influence became larger and larger.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple was even more nervous. He was refining Baodan for the first time. He didn''t know what would happen in the process. Xuanyuan Maple didn''t stop him when he saw that the golden liquid wanted to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth.


    And Xuanyuan Maple also directly pushed the previously arranged array flag to the limit to gather the vitality of heaven and earth as much as possible.


    What Xuanyuan Maple didn''t expect was that with the continuous infusion of the vitality of heaven and earth, Baodan hasn''t condensed yet. He can''t grasp the gold liquid in the eight treasures purple gold stove, because the gold liquid has more and more power, and he has to break away from Xuanyuan Maple''s control!


    With such great effort, xuanyuanfeng certainly didn''t want to lose his mastery of the liquid gold. He hurriedly urged the physical strength and Qi to tightly confine the liquid gold in the eight treasure purple gold stove, waiting for the moment of condensing the pill.


    Finally, Xuanyuan Maple exhausted all his strength and gradually couldn''t control the gold liquid. Seeing that the gold liquid that constantly absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth was about to get out of control, Xuanyuan Maple clenched his teeth and directly burned his blood.


    Burning Qi and blood and sacrificing heaven and earth, xuanyuanfeng began to borrow strength from ZuLong, which relieved the pressure.


    A steady stream of heaven and earth energy poured from all directions into the Babao purple gold furnace, but the gold liquid in the Babao purple gold furnace was a non condensing pill, which made Xuanyuan Maple depressed.


    "I beg you, you can condense the pill! If you continue like this, I will become a corpse!" Xuanyuan Feng wailed.


    Although with Xuanyuan Maple''s current strength, he can''t imagine the strong Qi and blood, but he can''t stand it if it burns all the time, so he naturally looks forward to the gold liquid in the eight treasure purple gold furnace to coagulate quickly.


    However, the gold liquid in the eight treasures purple gold stove naturally won''t listen to Xuanyuan Maple''s words. It still gathers the vitality of the surrounding world. Xuanyuan Maple can only burn Qi and blood all the time in order to control the gold liquid.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Xuanyuan Maple''s face began to turn pale, the gold liquid in the Babao purple gold stove finally had the meaning to coagulate the pill, which gave Xuanyuan Maple a boost of spirit and stared at the situation in the Babao purple gold stove.


    Finally, a mass of gold liquid in the eight treasures purple gold furnace began to condense pills. Very few, a large mass of gold liquid condensed only three glittering gold pills. Although there were only three, Xuanyuan Maple was very excited.


    This is a treasure pill. It''s a great harvest to refine one, not to mention three!


    Xuanyuanfeng was even more nervous at this time, because the alchemy was not over, and the most important link was Dan robbery.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the three treasure pills condensed, dark clouds condensed over Linglong sect, in which lightning and thunder, Silver Snake danced wildly, and then a very thick thunder fell down and went straight to the three treasure pills.


    Xuanyuan Maple saw this and hurriedly urged yuan knowledge. The vast spiritual power surged and condensed a thunder totem statue like a real dragon. Then the violent thunder splitting at the three treasure pills became gentle under the control of Xuanyuan maple.


    Under the control of Xuanyuan maple, a trace of thunder robbing energy quenches three treasure pills, making the energy in the treasure pill more pure and powerful. The time when the treasure pill finally becomes a pill is getting closer and closer.


    The general elixir has only three robbing thunder falls, but there are nine robbing thunder of this treasure elixir. It has a fight with the monk to cross the sky, but fortunately, they are all in danger. They all crossed safely under the control of Xuanyuan maple.


    Three golden elixirs were suspended in the eight treasures purple gold stove. Looking at the three elixirs, Xuanyuan Feng smiled on his face and thought that taking the three elixirs could improve his strength.


    However, when xuanyuanfeng was thinking about these things, the three treasure pills in the eight treasure purple gold stove were shocked, and the vast power broke out, directly penetrated the eight treasure purple gold stove, and then the three treasure pills were about to break through the air and escape.


    "Want to run? There''s no way!" xuanyuanfeng roared when he saw that the three treasure pills wanted to escape.


    Then Xuanyuan Maple turned into a giant. With one big hand, he took the three treasure pills into his hand, and then recovered his real body. The whole process was completed in an instant.


    However, Ali and others who had been watching xuanyuanfeng refining pills in the distance saw this scene and were shocked. Although xuanyuanfeng didn''t let them kneel easily, at this time, Ali and others couldn''t help kneeling.


    So powerful!


    Watching xuanyuanfeng become a giant, Ali and other Sun Moon sect disciples only have such an idea in their hearts. They never dare to imagine that a person can change such a huge body!


    Xuanyuan Maple didn''t have time to pay attention to Ali and them at this time. Starting with the three treasure pills, Xuanyuan Maple was struggling violently. The strength was so strong that Xuanyuan Maple was shocked. Xuanyuan Maple still couldn''t control it when he tried his best.


    A cruel heart, xuanyuanfeng swallowed all three treasure pills directly!


    Boom!


    The three treasure pills turned into endless energy and rushed to the four limbs and bones of Xuanyuan maple, bang! Bang! Bang, there was a loud noise around Xuanyuan Maple''s acupoints, and a blood mist spewed out of his pores.


    Xuanyuan Maple roared, directly displayed the magic power of heaven and earth, turned into a hundred feet body again, then sat on the earth and began to refine the energy of three treasure pills.


    When he was in the totem continent, Xuanyuan Maple''s magic power of heaven, earth and earth could display thousands of feet of body. However, after leaving the totem continent, the changes of the rules of heaven and earth made Xuanyuan Maple now display the magic power of heaven, earth and earth, and the limit is a hundred feet of body.


    This time, Ali and others saw it thoroughly. They were shocked again. Looking at the huge body of Xuanyuan maple and the vast energy emitted from it, Ali and others were even more awed by Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Maple sat on the earth, endured the pain of being broken, ran the Dragon formula and dragon control formula, and refined the energy of the three treasure pills. Fortunately, Xuanyuan Maple had been stimulating the physical potential for the past three years, so he was not burst by the energy of the three treasure pills.


    Only the energy of the three Bao Dan is too strong. It is all the essence of the spirit of more than ten thousand years, and it absorbs so much vitality in the process of refining. The energy contained in Bao Dan can not be imagined.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the operation of dragon formula and dragon formula, the energy of the three treasure pills has been refined a little. Xuanyuan Maple''s physical strength, spiritual strength and Qi are rising rapidly. Xuanyuan Maple''s breath is becoming more and more domineering!


    Not to mention anything else, in the Dantian gas sea of Xuanyuan maple, the infinite true Qi rolled and filled the Dantian gas sea of Xuanyuan maple, and it was still growing. Then the infinite true Qi was continuously compressed and condensed!


    Originally, it was just a faint golden Qi. At this time, it became more dazzling. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, it all gathered together, but it turned into a golden Qi the size of a fingernail!


    It has completely turned into golden Qi, which is the standard to break through the vigorous Qi realm, which shows that Xuanyuan Maple has broken through the vigorous Qi realm.


    I saw the vigorous Qi the size of the nail cap, not only blooming with golden light, but also the energy contained in it has increased many times than that in the true Qi realm. Only such a large and small group has the power to destroy the sky and the earth!


    There is still a steady stream of true Qi flowing into the Dantian air sea of Xuanyuan maple. Naturally, the energy of the three treasure pills will not only make Xuanyuan Maple rise to the vigorous Qi state.


    The vigorous Qi in the Dantian Qi sea is gradually increasing, which makes Xuanyuan Maple''s strength improve rapidly.


    Dragon riding formula and dragon melting formula have also made a breakthrough, reaching five times!


    Xuanyuan Maple''s Qi and blood are boiling, and there are more golden holy blood. The physical strength has increased many times, while the yuan knowledge sitting in the sea is more condensed, and the smell is more violent.


    Outside Xuanyuan Maple''s hundred feet body, a trace of vigorous Qi came out, lingered on Xuanyuan maple, and a trace of golden light bloomed, setting Xuanyuan Maple off like a God, making Ali and others who saw this scene worship again.


    Forty nine days later, Xuanyuan Maple finally absorbed and refined all the energy of the three treasure pills, and its strength soared!


    Xuanyuanfeng received the magic power of heaven and earth and felt the power in his body. At this time, the Dragon riding formula and dragon melting formula have reached the second level of the five heavy sky, and the vigorous Qi in the Dantian Qi sea is condensed like a small lake.


    Only three treasure pills promoted Xuanyuan maple to a whole great realm, reaching the realm of vigorous Qi. With the metamorphosis of Xuanyuan Maple mixed with Yuan holy body, even in the five elements realm, the opponent of Yin-Yang realm can''t help him.


    This harvest made xuanyuanfeng very satisfied, not only because his strength was improved, but also because he successfully refined Baodan!


    Although xuanyuanfeng suffered a lot in the refining process, he finally succeeded, and the effect of Baodan is really good. If he makes more refining in the future, his strength will be improved soon.


    "Xuanyuan Haotian, wait. The next time we meet, it will be our decisive battle!" Xuanyuan Feng said in his heart.


    If we meet Xuanyuan Haotian again next time, Xuanyuan Feng will never show mercy to Xuanyuan Haotian and will try his best to remove it. Only in this way can we not hurt the people Xuanyuan Feng cares about.

 Chapter 195

    It''s enough to make a mistake once. Xuanyuanfeng will never allow himself to make a second mistake!


    After stretching his waist, xuanyuanfeng stood up and saw Ali and others kneeling in the distance. He smiled. Then he went to Ali in front of them and said loudly, "ha ha, I caught them all? You are not allowed to practice for a month!"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Ali and others were stunned. They knelt there one by one and were at a loss. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng patted his forehead and said helplessly, "well, get up. I''m kidding you."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Ali smiled one by one and quickly stood up. Ali asked xuanyuanfeng, "Lord, what elixir did you refine?"


    Recently, he has been taking the bone quenching pill refined by Xuanyuan maple. Ali, whose physical strength and strength have increased rapidly, is naturally very interested in Xuanyuan Maple''s elixir, especially the visions of Xuanyuan Maple when refining Baodan.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Ali''s words, waved his hand and said to Ali, "this is a Qi increasing pill. It''s useless to you. Later, you''ll find me more spiritual essence and I''ll refine more spiritual pills that are useful to you."


    This time, xuanyuanfeng''s Alchemy ability was greatly improved by refining Baodan. Many of his numerous danfang inherited from Huoyan and ZuLong can finally be refined, which also made xuanyuanfeng very happy.


    After hearing what Xuanyuan Maple said, they happily agreed. There are too many spiritual essences in the sphere of influence of Linglong sect. In order to improve their strength as soon as possible, they are naturally very willing to pick the spiritual essences for Xuanyuan maple.


    Watching Ali and them leave, xuanyuanfeng wanted to go back to his mountain, but at this time, a loud drink blew up in the sky of Linglong sect, "the sword has no life, you get out of me!"


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled, then took one step and appeared in the sky of Linglong sect. Ali and others heard the previous drink and followed them to the outside of Linglong sect.


    At this time, at the Mountain Gate of Linglong sect, there are three people, each occupying a piece of sky, completely blocking the Mountain Gate of Linglong sect. It seems that this is definitely a bad comer.


    Xuanyuan Maple stepped over the mountain gate, looked at the three people opposite, smiled and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Among the three men, standing in the center is a man carrying a huge war knife. He is tall and strong, wearing black clothes and a long ferocious look. In particular, a foot long huge scar on his left face is even more ferocious.


    This is Liu Kuang Dao, the leader of the Heavenly Sword sect. In the early days of the vigorous Qi realm, he was the second most powerful person among the three sects adjacent to the wusheng sword sect. In addition, the sects adjacent to the wusheng sword sect were Tongtian sword sect and Xiaoyao sect.


    Chen tianlie, the leader of Tongtian sword sect, is standing on the right side of Linglong sect Mountain Gate. He is tall, firm and indifferent. He stands there like a Tongtian sword. He is the strong one in the later stage of vigorous Qi.


    The leader of Xiaoyao sect, Li Xiaoyao, led the disciples to stand on the left. He was dressed in white and had a completely white face. He was shaking a folding fan. There was only a complete cultivation in the realm of true Qi, which was the same as the sword strangled by Xuanyuan maple.


    Liu Kuang Dao was carrying the sabre. He saw that Xuanyuan Feng came out and heard Xuanyuan Feng say that this is Linglong sect. He immediately shouted, "there is no life in the sword? This is clearly a lifeless sword sect. How can it become Linglong sect?"


    "The sword has no life and death." Xuanyuan Feng said calmly.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Liu Kuang Dao was stunned, then turned his mouth and muttered, "if you die, you''ll die. With his virtue, the immortal road won''t go long, and you''ll be damned sooner or later."


    After that, Liu Kuangdao looked at Xuanyuan Feng and asked Xuanyuan Feng, "did you kill the sword?"


    "Yes, he should be killed!" hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng calmly answered Liu crazy Dao.


    Liu Kuang Dao listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and smiled. The sword he was carrying on his shoulder shook and a cold light flashed. Then he heard Liu Kuang Dao say to Xuanyuan Feng, "yes, that boy is damn. I can''t wait to chop him with a knife, but Jian wusheng is one of the four heroes in Tai''an County. If you kill him, we can''t face it."


    "Oh? What are you going to do?" xuanyuanfeng asked with a smile after hearing Liu crazy Dao''s words.


    Liu Kuangdao laughed when he heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Then he chopped the sword directly at Xuanyuan Feng and shouted, "just do it!"


    Because Liu Kuang Dao was in the early stage of vigorous Qi State, this shot broke out, which disturbed the space around Liu Kuang Dao and rippled in circles.


    Facing Liu Kuangdao''s violent sword, Xuanyuan Feng looked calm. When the sword was about to reach Xuanyuan Feng, he grabbed Liu Kuangdao''s sword again.


    Liu Kuang Dao''s violent body protecting Gang Qi attacked Xuanyuan maple, but he couldn''t get close to Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Feng didn''t have half the fluctuation of true Qi, so he clamped Liu Kuang Dao''s sabre, which made Liu Kuang Dao''s face change sharply. He shouted, "evil and evil, you are evil and evil, big brother and third brother, come and help me get rid of the devil!"


    Chen tianlie, Liu crazy Dao, Li Xiaoyao and Jian wusheng are the heads of the four sects in Tai''an County.


    Because Tai''an County is only a small county in feifeng Prefecture, their four sects naturally do not have much strength and can barely be regarded as a third rate sect. Under such circumstances, in order not to be destroyed by the sects of other counties, the four of them became sworn in.


    Although they were sworn in, the four of them didn''t have much contact at ordinary times. They would only gather together to discuss major events related to the development of their sect.


    This time, when xuanyuanfeng was refining Baodan, the three Baodan absorbed a lot of heaven and earth vitality and affected their three sects, which led them here.


    Originally, I wanted to find jianwusheng and ask the teacher for punishment to see what jianwusheng was doing. As a result, I didn''t see jianwusheng, but I saw xuanyuanfeng, an evil and powerful evil.


    Although the four sects were not qualified to participate in the war between refining Qi flow and refining body flow, they spared no effort in the pursuit of the remaining evils of refining body flow.


    Chen tianlie and Li Xiaoyao were surprised when they heard the roar of Liu Kuang Dao. However, they all flashed around and appeared around Xuanyuan Feng. Chen tianlie took out his long sword and stabbed Xuanyuan Feng, but Li Xiaoyao slapped Xuanyuan Feng.


    Of course, we can''t be merciful for evil spirits. Chen tianlie and Li Xiaoyao all tried their best. They were full of vigorous Qi, and the vast force burst out and oppressed Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng held Liu Kuang Dao''s sword in his right hand. Looking at Li Xiaoyao and Chen tianlie who shot at him, his left hand directly clapped two palms. It was also just the physical strength, but he didn''t use his full strength, only three parts.


    However, Li Xiaoyao and Chen tianlie, who were slapped by Xuanyuan maple, all vomited blood and flew out. They turned in the air for several times before falling to the ground. They vomited blood continuously. They struggled to stand up, but they couldn''t stand up at all.


    Li Xiaoyao and Chen tianlie looked at xuanyuanfeng in horror, especially Chen tianlie in the later stage of gang Qi realm. Although they said that the strength was not the top in ZIWEIXING, they were also a little expert in the later stage of gang Qi realm.


    But he didn''t even have the power to parry in front of Xuanyuan maple, which made Chen tianlie''s heart filled with deep frustration and fear. Li Xiaoyao was the same. Looking at Xuanyuan Maple was like looking at the devil.


    Liu Kuangdao had hoped that Li Xiaoyao and Chen tianlie would kill xuanyuanfeng with the power of the three of them. There should be no problem, but why is the result like this?


    Looking at the smiling Xuanyuan maple on the opposite face, Liu Kuangdao suddenly felt cold, and his hand holding the war knife dared not hold it any more. He spread it directly, and then knelt in front of Xuanyuan maple and shouted, "spare your life, spare your life!"


    Even Chen tianlie in the later stage of gang Qi state was not enough to be beaten by Xuanyuan Feng. Liu Kuang Dao naturally knew himself and dared not fight with Xuanyuan Feng again. Now he may have a chance to live.


    Xuanyuanfeng ignored Liu Kuang Dao''s plea for mercy. He opened his eyebrows and eyes and looked at the three people. He found that the three people were also full of blood and gas. It seemed that they were the same as the sword. They were all murderous demons.


    With a cold hum, Xuanyuan Feng directly took three palms. The huge palms fell on them in the roar of Chen tianlie, directly killed them, and Yuan Ling directly crushed them.


    Last time, he killed the heinous disciples of jianwusheng and wusheng sword sect. He vented his anger because he was separated from Hua Linglong. This time, he killed Chen tianlie again, and xuanyuanfeng released a lot of anger again.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng will never kill innocent people in order to vent his anger. Only these sinful people, xuanyuanfeng will do it!


    Because killing such a person will not damage Xuanyuan Maple''s merit, but also increase his merit, which will help to improve Xuanyuan Maple''s own luck.


    The heavenly eye flashed and swept over the disciples brought by Chen tianlie. Then xuanyuanfeng clapped them directly and killed all those who were haunted by blood.


    "You go, don''t do evil, or I''ll never forgive you if I meet you." like last time, xuanyuanfeng let those disciples who didn''t have blood lingering on them go.


    Chen tianlie''s disciples saw that their patriarchs were easily killed by xuanyuanfeng, and so many of their fellow disciples were killed together. How dare they fight with xuanyuanfeng? They all ran for their lives one by one.


    Seeing that all the people had gone, xuanyuanfeng said to Ali, "Ali, you take someone to clean up the three doors. In the future, there will be only our Linglong clan in Tai''an County."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Ali was naturally very excited and hurriedly took people to run to the other three zongmen!

 Chapter 196

    Linglongzong moved to tongtianfeng, Tai''an County. The original site of Tongtian sword gate now belongs to linglongzong.


    Tongtian peak is towering into the clouds, and white clouds are winding around the hillside. It is extremely magnificent. There are hundreds of peaks around it, all of which belong to Tongtian sword gate. The vitality of heaven and earth here is the strongest in Tai''an County.


    Xuanyuan Maple sits on the top of Tongtian peak and constantly refining various elixirs. Now the whole Tai''an County is in the hands of Xuanyuan maple, and there are more spiritual essences of heaven and earth.


    I have to say that there are too many spiritual essences of purple micro star. This small Tai''an County alone is so rich that Xuanyuan maple is amazed. What would the whole feifeng state be like?


    Of course, although there are countless spiritual essences of heaven and earth, there are fewer and fewer spiritual essences of heaven and earth for tens of thousands of years. After all, such things are not so easy to find. Fortunately, in this month, Ali and they also collected the spiritual essences of several furnaces of Baodan for xuanyuanfeng, which is enough for xuanyuanfeng to practice during this period of time.


    However, xuanyuanfeng was not in a hurry to take these pills, but accumulated them. When they accumulated enough, they took them together, saving such trouble again and again.


    After refining a furnace of elixir, xuanyuanfeng stretched out, then took the eight treasure purple gold furnace, flew down the Tongtian peak, found Ali, and asked Ali, "Ali, how''s the thing I told you?"


    In just one month, a Li''s Qi and blood had undergone earth shaking changes. Now his physical strength has increased by many times, so he saw Xuanyuan Maple with more respect and said to Xuanyuan maple, "Lord, it''s all done."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded and then asked Ali, "brother Ma hasn''t been angry lately?"


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Ali shook his head with a bitter smile, but he was crying for the white horse. It was really terrible!


    Because when he was on the totem continent, the white horse was open to eat all kinds of spiritual essences of heaven and earth. Xuanyuanfeng naturally didn''t care about those general spiritual essences of heaven and earth, but now there are thousands of spiritual essences!


    As a result, Baima, the food goods, kept at the Linglong mountain gate every time. When they came back, they took away the ten thousand year spirit essence picked by them. This is not looking for abuse.


    These ten thousand years of spiritual essence can be used by Xuanyuan maple to refine Baodan and improve his own strength. He is still waiting to save Hua Linglong. White horse robbed Ali and they were naturally abused by Xuanyuan maple, and even Ali can''t see it anymore.


    The white horse without the quintessence of ten thousand years is naturally very angry. It has not paid attention to Xuanyuan maple for a long time.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw Ali''s look, smiled and said to Ali, "OK, you''re busy. I''ll have a look."


    With that, Xuanyuan Maple flew to the mountain where the white horse was located. At this time, the white horse was lying on the top of the mountain to enjoy the sunshine. When he saw Xuanyuan Maple coming, two white gases spewed out of his nose, twisted his head to one side and ignored Xuanyuan Maple at all.


    "Brother Ma, are you still angry? Well, I''ll apologize to you. I was wrong last time. I''m a little heavy. I''ll pay attention in the future!" xuanyuanfeng smiled and sat next to the white horse, hugging the white horse''s neck.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Maple hugged his neck, the white horse shook hard. However, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength is much greater than it. He can''t get rid of it at all. Finally, he can only turn his eyes and let Xuanyuan Maple hug him.


    "Brother Ma, I think you''re very lonely alone. Otherwise, I''ll give you a mare. Don''t thank me. I''ll make amends for you." xuanyuanfeng hugged the white horse and continued to say to the white horse.


    White horse listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and directly closed his eyes. It seems that he wants to be clean without seeing.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng smiled and turned his hand. A jade bottle appeared in his hand and poured out a Baodan level Zengqi pill. Suddenly, the medicine fragrance overflowed all over the top of the mountain, making the white horse''s eyes open.


    Looking at the golden treasure pill in Xuanyuan Maple''s palm, the white horse rolled the treasure pill into his mouth as soon as he stretched out his tongue, and then swallowed it directly. The speed made Xuanyuan Maple feel inferior to himself.


    "Brother Ma, aren''t you angry now? We are good brothers. Why don''t I think of you when there are good things." xuanyuanfeng smiled when he saw that the white horse swallowed the Baodan.


    The white horse listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and made a loud noise. It seemed that it was cold humming, or lying on its stomach. It didn''t pay attention to Xuanyuan Feng. Obviously, it hasn''t forgotten the revenge that Xuanyuan Feng beat it last time.


    Xuanyuanfeng smiled, then stood up and said to the white horse, "well, brother Ma, you rest. I''ll entertain the guests."


    After that, Xuanyuan Feng took one step and flew to the Mountain Gate of Linglong sect. However, he felt that someone had touched the prohibition of Linglong sect. Now this Linglong sect has been arranged many Dharma arrays by Xuanyuan Feng. Without the permission of Xuanyuan Feng, it is difficult for anyone to enter Linglong sect.


    When they came to the mountain gate, the two disciples saw xuanyuanfeng and quickly said to xuanyuanfeng, "Lord, Wuwei sect and the leader of Tianyi sect."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng nodded and then walked outside the mountain gate. When he came outside, he saw the two men standing outside the Linglong Mountain Gate. When he saw Xuanyuan Feng appear, they all cast their eyes on him.


    Wuwei sect and Tianyi sect are the two strongest sects in the two neighboring counties around Tai''an County. Xuanyuanfeng sent a Li to send a letter to the two sects and invited the two sects to come.


    "It''s too far to welcome you two. Please forgive me." xuanyuanfeng bowed to the two masters.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Maple directly operated the vigorous Qi in the Dantian gas sea, and the whole body was golden. A strong and powerful breath was released, which changed the look of the two palm teachers opposite.


    The leader of the inaction sect is an old man. He is not tall and has some fat. He has a white beard floating in the wind. He looks very kind. His Taoist name is Kongming. He is in the late stage of vigorous Qi.


    Tianyi, the leader of Tianyi sect and the leader of Tianyi sect, is a young man. He is slender, dressed in blue, and has a resolute appearance. He is also in the late stage of vigorous Qi state.


    After they felt the breath released from Xuanyuan maple, their faces became a little unnatural, because they both felt that Xuanyuan Maple''s cultivation was much more powerful than them.


    Originally, Taoist Kongming and Wang Tian didn''t want to come when they received the invitation of Linglong sect. After all, they haven''t heard of Linglong sect, but it was written on the invitation that they can unify all the sects in their county. They came to have a look.


    Although Tianyi sect and Wuwei sect are the strongest sects in their respective counties, there are other sects in their counties. Although they all want to occupy the cultivation resources of the whole county, they are powerless, because once they start, their sects will also have huge losses.


    Practice is to kill against the sky. Without 100% assurance, they will not take risks. Otherwise, even if they destroy other sects, they will also suffer heavy losses. Isn''t it a loophole for other sects?


    Wang Tianyi and Taoist Kongming thought the sudden emergence of Linglong sect was no big deal, but xuanyuanfeng''s downfall made them pay attention to it.


    The vigorous Qi state was perfect. Even if Wang Tianyi and Taoist priest Kongming joined hands, they were not opponents, so they looked at xuanyuanfeng and were alert.


    Taoist Kongming glanced at Wang Tianyi and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Xuanyuan patriarch is polite. I don''t know what you want us to do here?"


    There is xuanyuanfeng''s name on the invitation, so Taoist Kongming and Wang Tianyi both know that the leader of Linglong sect is xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng smiled at the speech and said to the two people, "didn''t you understand what you said on the invitation?"


    Taoist Kongming listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, looked at Wang Tianyi, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Xuanyuan leader, do you mean to join hands with us?"


    They already know that now the whole Tai''an County has been controlled by Xuanyuan maple. Seeing the strength of Xuanyuan maple, they naturally believe that Xuanyuan Maple can also help them unify the whole county, so they ask.


    Xuanyuanfeng shook his head after listening to Taoist Kongming''s words, and then said to them, "you two misunderstood. I don''t like fighting and killing. I invited you to come here to do a business with you."


    "Business?" Wang Tianyi asked.


    Wang Tianyi and Taoist Kongming were stunned by xuanyuanfeng. They didn''t know what xuanyuanfeng meant.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at them puzzled, smiled and said to them, "two, please come in and talk in detail."


    With that, xuanyuanfeng turned to linglongzong and went back to Tongtian peak. Wang Tianyi and Taoist Kongming also came to Tongtian peak and sat down.


    After xuanyuanfeng sat down, he immediately showed his heavenly eye power and shot at Taoist priest Kongming and Taoist priest Wang Tianyi. He found that there was no blood lingering on Taoist priest Wang Tianyi and Taoist priest Kongming, and there was a faint golden light flashing, indicating that their merits and virtues were good, so he was relieved.


    "Don''t blame me, I don''t mean any harm to you." xuanyuanfeng said when he showed his heavenly eye power.


    When Taoist Kongming and Wang Tianyi saw xuanyuanfeng wielding the power of heavenly eye, they were also awed and deeply alert.


    But Xuanyuan Maple''s eyebrows twinkled twice, but it didn''t hurt them. They were relieved. Then they all looked at Xuanyuan maple and waited for the following of Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng had to be careful. The purpose of inviting Taoist Kongming and Wang Tianyi this time was to sell spiritual elixirs to them, so as to collect more spiritual essence of more than 10000 years.


    But if Xuanyuan Maple sells the elixir to the murderer, which encourages the murderer''s strength and makes him kill more people, Xuanyuan Maple will greatly reduce his merit. This is the cause and effect of heaven and earth. Xuanyuan Maple must be careful.


    Cause and effect is the same as Qi Yun. It can''t be touched or seen, but it really exists!


    The so-called good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil, which is the manifestation of cause and effect! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 197

    Xuanyuanfeng certainly didn''t want to bear the consequences because he sold some elixirs, so he showed his heavenly eye power.


    When Taoist Kongming and Wang Tian saw xuanyuanfeng''s heavenly eye magic, they were deeply alert, but the heavenly eye magic didn''t hurt them a little, so they didn''t take it to heart.


    At this time, Ali came in from the outside with a tray in his hand with two jade bottles on it. Then he put them in front of Taoist Kongming and Wang Tianyi respectively. Then he withdrew.


    "You two, what''s inside is called Zengqi pill, which has some effect on improving true Qi." xuanyuanfeng said to Wang Tianyi and Taoist Kongming after seeing Ali put down the jade bottle.


    Naturally, these Qi enhancing pills are not at the level of treasure pill, but they are still at the level of elixir. However, because the essence of refining these elixirs is at least three or four thousand years, the medicine is very strong. One is equivalent to the hard cultivation of ordinary monks for a hundred years.


    The Qi refining flow friars on the purple micro star all absorb the vitality of heaven and earth to increase the true Qi. The vitality of heaven and earth is not so easy to refine. Ordinary friars make great efforts to improve the true Qi.


    So Wang Tianyi and Taoist priest Kongming listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, and their eyes flashed. They looked at the jade bottle next to them, but neither of them moved, because they were not sure whether Xuanyuan Feng had moved in it.


    Although there is no alchemist in ZIWEIXING, there are poisonous monks. Wang Tianyi and Taoist Kongming met Xuanyuan maple for the first time. Naturally, they will not trust Xuanyuan maple, so they dare not take risks.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng smiled, then went to them, poured out a Qi increasing pill from their two jade bottles, and then took it directly.


    Seeing this, Wang Tianyi and Taoist priest Kongming both picked up the jade bottle. Taoist priest Kongming also said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Lord Xuanyuan, don''t blame us for spending a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. There is really no friendship between us."


    For these two people who have merit and virtue in bloom, xuanyuanfeng naturally won''t mind these. When he heard the speech, he just smiled and said to them, "these are small things. Let''s still talk about business."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Wang Tianyi and Taoist priest Kongming poured out a Qi increasing pill respectively. Then they took it and began to refine. Just for a moment, the faces of Wang Tianyi and Taoist priest Kongming became very wonderful.


    "This... This... Xuanyuan patriarch... This." Taoist Kongming stammered and was incoherent.


    Although this Qi increasing pill did not add too much Qi to both of them in the later stage of the vigorous Qi realm, it was also equivalent to their hard cultivation for half a year. Such an effect was absolutely magical for them!


    Seeing the look on their faces, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said, "guys, if this Qi increasing pill is taken by friars in the true Qi realm, one can save a hundred years of hard cultivation, and as long as it is in the true Qi realm, the effect will not be reduced by one point!"


    After hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words, Wang Tianyi and Taoist priest Kongming were excited. Most of their disciples were disciples in the true Qi realm. If they could have enough Qi increasing pills for their disciples, their strength would be greatly improved.


    At this time, they also understood the reason why xuanyuanfeng said he could help them unify their counties and cities.


    "Xuanyuan sect leader, did you refine this Qi increasing pill? How many do you have? I want them all." Wang Tianyi said excitedly to Xuanyuan Feng.


    The Taoist priest Kongming sitting next to him listened to Wang Tianyi''s words, and immediately his eyes were horizontal. He said to Wang Tianyi, "it''s not good to be a friend of heaven. People are too greedy!"


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng smiled and waved his hand, and then said to both of them, "don''t worry, you two. I have a lot of Zengqi pills here, and there''s no problem with how much you want. In addition, I have some other elixirs here. Take a look first."


    As Xuanyuan Maple''s words fell, Ali came in again and handed Taoist Kongming and Wang Tianyi a book, which recorded all the elixirs and uses Xuanyuan Maple wanted to sell, and, of course, the prices of various elixirs.


    Xuanyuan Maple only wants to get more spiritual essence of more than ten thousand years, so the price of each elixir is subject to the spiritual essence of ten thousand years. Exchange the spiritual essence of ten thousand years for ordinary elixirs. Xuanyuan maple is much more exquisite and black than flowers.


    However, Wang Tianyi and Taoist priest Kongming think xuanyuanfeng is a great good man, because even if those ten thousand years of spiritual essence come to their hands, it is useless. After all, they can''t refine pills.


    But the Xuanyuan Maple here can be used to exchange for a elixir, which can''t be better.


    Looking at the happy appearance of Wang Tianyi and Taoist priest Kongming, xuanyuanfeng said to Wang Tianyi and Taoist priest Kongming, "two, the elixir above can be changed as long as you take out the corresponding spiritual essence, but one thing, I don''t care how you invade other sects. You can''t hurt the lives of ordinary people."


    Friars hurt mortals, which does too much damage to their merits. Although xuanyuanfeng only sells some elixirs, it will also damage xuanyuanfeng''s merits because of causal entanglement, so xuanyuanfeng will say so.


    Taoist priest Kongming and Wang Tian nodded when they heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Then Taoist priest Kongming said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Lord Xuanyuan, don''t worry. We naturally understand the rules of the way of heaven and hurt mortals'' lives. This is self damaging fairy road."


    Xuanyuanfeng nodded after listening and said no more. Then he said to Taoist Kongming and Wang Tianyi, "that''s it. I''ve already prepared the elixir. As long as you can bring what I need, you can change as much as you want."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Wang Tianyi and Taoist priest Kongming stood up and saluted xuanyuanfeng. Then they hurried back to prepare for lingcui.


    Time is in a hurry. Half a year has passed. Xuanyuan Maple has been here for almost a year. Xuanyuan maple is 28 years old.


    In the past six months, Taoist Kongming and Wang Tianyi brought many spiritual essences of more than ten thousand years to exchange for elixirs, which made Xuanyuan Maple refine more elixirs, but they have always been accumulated by Xuanyuan maple.


    In the past half a year, Xuanyuan Maple not only had to calculate the trend of hualinglong every day, but also urged yuan knowledge and summoned all kinds of heaven and earth energy to harden the flesh and stimulate the potential of the flesh.


    Now Xuanyuan Maple has accumulated 100 treasure pills, which makes Xuanyuan Maple decide to practice again.


    Above the vigorous Qi realm are the five elements realm and the yin-yang realm. If you want to break through these two realms, you must understand the way of the five elements and the way of Yin-Yang. However, xuanyuanfeng has long realized that he is no longer confined to these things.


    A hundred treasure pills were suspended around Xuanyuan maple, which turned into a giant. Then Xuanyuan Maple opened its mouth and swallowed them all. In an instant, the violent force rushed towards Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng quickly ran the Dragon formula and the Dragon formula, and began to refine these energies and enhance his strength.


    After ninety-nine and eighty-one days, xuanyuanfeng finally refined all the energy of one hundred treasure pills. The Dragon controlling formula and dragon melting formula reached the fifth level of the five heavy heaven, and the physical strength and Yuan knowledge strength soared many times.


    In the Dantian air sea of Xuanyuan maple, a huge golden air mass rotates in the center of the Dantian air sea of Xuanyuan maple, occupying almost the whole Dantian air sea of Xuanyuan maple, and the energy released from it is earth shaking.


    The whole golden air mass is round and rotates slowly. There is an air mass connected end to end in the center, like a fish shaped air mass, emitting a vast and surging force of yin and Yang, which proves that Xuanyuan Maple has reached the Yin and Yang environment.


    In this cultivation, Xuanyuan Maple not only reached the yin-yang realm, but also reached the great perfection of the yin-yang realm. With the true Qi that Xuanyuan Maple now has, I''m afraid even the strong in the golden elixir realm is not his opponent.


    This is the effect of one hundred treasure pills, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very satisfied.


    Of course, this means that Xuanyuan Maple has a abnormal constitution like Hunyuan holy body. Otherwise, who dares to take 100 treasure pills at one breath is definitely looking for death!


    Feeling the power in his body, xuanyuanfeng smiled, then his heart moved, condensed the tortoise shell statue on his head, and began to calculate the trend of flower Linglong.


    With Xuanyuan Maple''s current cultivation, you can calculate the trend of hualinglong without burning Qi and blood.


    Looking at the flower Linglong in the light curtain still sitting quietly and practicing, xuanyuanfeng showed a soft smile on his face and said to the flower Linglong in the light curtain, "Linglong, wait for me."


    This is what Xuanyuan Maple will say to Hua Linglong every time he calculates. Although he knows that Hua Linglong can''t hear, Xuanyuan Maple will insist on saying it every time.


    Waving away the tortoise shell statue, xuanyuanfeng walked out of the palace at the top of Tongtian peak. Ali was waiting outside.


    "Lord, Taoist Kongming of Tianyi sect and Wuwei sect has come again and is waiting for you outside." Ali said to Xuanyuan Maple immediately when he saw Xuanyuan Maple coming out.


    After such a long time of cultivation, coupled with the various elixirs for quenching the flesh provided by Xuanyuan maple, now ah Li''s flesh strength is enough to compete with the strong in the vigorous Qi realm, which makes ah Li more respect Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Ali''s words, nodded, then walked towards linglongzong Mountain Gate, and soon appeared at the mountain gate.


    "Hum, a little third rate sect leader asked me to wait and see how I could cure him!" just as xuanyuanfeng came to the mountain gate, a voice sounded at the mountain gate.


    Xuanyuanfeng heard this sentence, smiled and still walked outside. When he came to the gate of the mountain, he saw Taoist Kongming and Wang Tianyi standing respectfully behind a middle-aged man, bent and looked like slaves.


    The middle-aged man standing in front of Wang Tianyi and Taoist priest Kongming is not tall. He can only be regarded as medium. He is also a little fat. He looks very ordinary, but his face is full of flesh. He knows it''s not easy to provoke at a glance.


    This person is the Yan king who rules 36 counties including Tai''an County. He is a prince of the feifeng emperor Dynasty in feifeng Prefecture. He is powerful and has become the golden elixir territory.

 Chapter 198

    ZIWEIXING is very broad, but there are only two big states, feifeng state and white tiger state. Each big state has thousands of counties and cities, including countless Xiuxian sects and countless monks.


    Tai''an County where Xuanyuan maple is located belongs to feifeng Prefecture and is under the jurisdiction of King Yan granted by Emperor feifeng Dynasty. It is relatively remote among the 36 counties under the jurisdiction of King Yan. Moreover, because the patriarchal strength of Tai''an County is not strong, King Yan seldom pays attention to it.


    But why did the Yan King come here?


    This should start with Wang Tianyi and Taoist Kongming, because their ambitions are a little inflated.


    Since Wang Tianyi and Taoist Kongming exchanged a large number of elixirs here at xuanyuanfeng, which greatly increased the strength of their respective sects, they led their respective sects. First, they unified the sects in their respective counties and cities, and then they began to invade other counties and cities.


    The king of Yan, who is in charge of governing these counties and cities, finally knew about this and found Wang Tianyi and Taoist priest Kongming. At the beginning, these two goods naturally refused to tell the truth, but the king of Yan is a strong person in the golden elixir realm. There are ways to let them speak!


    So after being tortured, Wang Tianyi and Taoist Kongming finally sold Xuanyuan maple and gave the elixir exchanged from Xuanyuan maple to the king of Yan. Only then did the king of Yan appear here.


    "Bold! Why don''t you kneel when you see the king?" when King Yan saw Xuanyuan maple, he immediately drank to Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the king Yan''s drink and just smiled. Although the king Yan was a strong man in the golden elixir realm, xuanyuanfeng was not afraid of the king Yan at this time, and ignored the king Yan. Xuanyuanfeng looked behind the queen Yan.


    In addition to Wang Tianyi and Taoist priest Kongming, there is a team of 100 guards behind the king of Yan. However, they are not protecting the king of Yan, but protecting a little girl standing in the center.


    The little girl looks thirteen or fourteen years old, with bright eyes and bright teeth, eyebrows like Daiyue, a nose like hanging bile, and a cherry like mouth. She looks beautiful and lovely. She is not tall. She is wearing a long green skirt, like an elf.


    The little girl is staring at Xuanyuan maple. There is a small red sparrow on her shoulder. She is also staring at a pair of small eyes and squinting her head at Xuanyuan maple.


    When the king of Yan saw Xuanyuan maple, he dared not pay attention to himself. When he was angry, he raised his hand and clapped it at Xuanyuan maple. The true Qi of the strong in the golden elixir realm poured out, condensed a huge palm and covered it towards Xuanyuan maple.


    The power of this golden elixir realm is amazing. I saw this big hand condensed with true Qi, flashing golden light, containing extremely vast energy, and the oppressed surrounding space is distorted.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple bent his fingers and shot a real Qi at the big hand. Then he saw that the big hand shot by King Yan was directly smashed and annihilated.


    "Good boy, no wonder you dare to be so rampant. Let''s see how we deal with you today!" King Yan shouted at once.


    Then I saw the king of Yan turn his hand and a long knife appeared in his hand. From the energy it radiated, it was naturally a powerful magic weapon. Then the king of Yan''s Qi poured into the long knife, and suddenly flames gushed out of the long knife.


    Holding the long knife, the king of Yan cleaved directly at Xuanyuan maple. In an instant, the vast Qi surged out of the long knife and condensed into a fire phoenix spreading its wings and flying towards Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this move, Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes flashed. He had just broken through the great perfection of yin and Yang. He was looking for someone to try his hand. It was a coincidence for the Yan king.


    Looking at the fire phoenix that jumped at him, Xuanyuan Maple was also full of true Qi. With one palm, the true Qi condensed into a big hand and grabbed it towards the fire phoenix. It directly grabbed the true Qi Fire Phoenix and broke it with one grip!


    Because he didn''t want to make trouble, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t show his physical magic power, but used the genuine Qi of Dantian Qihai, but it was enough to deal with the king of Yan.


    At the moment when Xuanyuan Maple shot, Yan Wang detected that Xuanyuan Maple was the great perfection of yin and Yang, so of course he was very confident and thought he could subdue Xuanyuan maple. Unexpectedly, the result was unexpected.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Maple grasped the fire phoenix, the Yan King''s face turned red. He was a strong man in the golden elixir realm. Although it was only in the early stage of the golden elixir realm, it was much stronger than that in the yin-yang realm!


    But what''s going on now? Why is there only Xuanyuan maple in the yin-yang realm? His true Qi is more vast and domineering than the strong one in the golden elixir realm!


    The king of Yan didn''t know why, but it didn''t hinder his anger. He roared, and all the Qi in his body surged and boiled. Then the king of Yan took a long knife and chopped it towards Xuanyuan maple. The vast Qi condensed into fire phoenix, and all of it rushed towards Xuanyuan maple.


    The friars of ZIWEIXING all fight hard with people with physical strength, and have no magical powers. The friars of ZIWEIXING basically only use true Qi condensate to attack their opponents in battle, and will not use other spells.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw a fire phoenix pouncing on him, which was also full of true Qi. He clapped it out, condensed a huge palm, rushed towards the fire phoenix, and smashed all the fire phoenix again.


    Then Xuanyuan Maple took one step and appeared in front of the king of Yan, which startled the king of Yan and shouted at Xuanyuan maple, "what are you doing so close to the king? Do you understand the rules?"


    The monks on the purple micro star compete with each other. They stand at a distance and attack each other until their true Qi is exhausted. Only those who refine their body flow will approach the battle.


    Xuanyuanfeng had previously shown his vast true Qi, which naturally made the Yan King think that xuanyuanfeng was a body refining monk, so when he saw xuanyuanfeng suddenly in front of him, he was naturally startled and scolded xuanyuanfeng for not understanding the competition rules.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled. Regardless of the rules, he directly grabbed the king of Yan''s collar, lifted the king of Yan with a force, and then slammed it on the ground. It''s called a fierce man!


    Seeing this scene, Wang Tianyi, Taoist priest Kongming, the little girl and the hundred guards were foolish. This is the king of Yan of the feifeng emperor. Although he is not powerful, he is also a big man with a head and face.


    When I saw the king of Yan lying on the ground, everyone in the audience twitched at the corners of their mouths. No one thought xuanyuanfeng dared to treat the king of Yan like this. It was a great crime against the feifeng emperor.


    The most powerful of the two big states on ZIWEIXING is not the Xiuxian sect, but the feifeng emperor Dynasty of feifeng Prefecture and the white tiger emperor Dynasty of Baihu Prefecture. All Xiuxian sects in the two big states are under the jurisdiction of the two emperors.


    The two emperors had their own armies of cultivating immortals. Those disobedient sects would naturally be ruthlessly wiped out!


    "Bold! The king will kill you, kill you!" the Yan King lying on the ground yelled at Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Feng shrugged his shoulders and ignored the Yan king. Only the Yan king in the early stage of Jindan territory couldn''t let Xuanyuan Feng exert all his strength, which disappointed Xuanyuan Feng.


    As for the guard who guarded the little girl, there was an expert in the middle of the golden elixir, but xuanyuanfeng was still not interested, so xuanyuanfeng ignored the roar of the Yan king and said to the little girl opposite, "little girl, go home if you have nothing to do. Don''t bother me."


    The little girl is completely an ordinary person. She has no real Qi fluctuation, but she is protected by an expert in the middle of the golden elixir realm. She has a good natural identity and is the highest in this group.


    The little girl pouted unhappily after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words. She was very dissatisfied. She was loved by everyone in the feifeng emperor Dynasty. Ouyang Ruoshui, the nine princess who saw the flowers bloom, who didn''t like it. Why didn''t she use it when she got to xuanyuanfeng?


    "Big brother, I have something to do with you." Ouyang Ruoshui said with a pout after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    As she spoke, she went to the front and helped the king of Yan up. Then the little girl said to the king of Yan, "Uncle Yan, did you hurt? Come on, I''ll blow for you!"


    After listening to Ouyang Ruoshui''s words, Ouyang Yan, the king of the swallow, immediately covered his face with black lines. He is not a child. Don''t blow when he hurts!


    But after all, Ouyang Ruoshui is the most favorite little princess in the holy world and his niece. Although he is a little out of tune, Ouyang Yan can''t be angry with him.


    After patting the soil on his body, Ouyang Yan gave Xuanyuan Feng a cold look and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you boy, wait for me!"


    As the king of Yan, Xuanyuan Feng fell a big somersault. Of course, the king of Yan Ouyang Yan refused to give up. This field must be found, otherwise he would not be able to mix in the dynasty of feifeng emperor.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t care about ouyangyan''s threat. Behind him was the Ziwei emperor. Who was he afraid of on the Ziwei star!


    Looking at Ouyang Ruoshui, Xuanyuan Feng asked Ouyang Ruoshui, "what are you looking for me? In addition, I''m twenty-eight this year. You can''t call me brother, but Uncle!"


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Wang Tianyi, Taoist priest Kongming, King Yan and those guards were stunned, 28? The great perfection of yin and Yang? How the fuck is this possible?


    Which of the people present has not practiced for hundreds of thousands of years, but Xuanyuan Maple has the strength of great perfection of yin and Yang at the age of 28. Even if Xuanyuan Maple practices in her womb, it is impossible!


    "I don''t want it! You''re not so old, so I''ll call you big brother!" Ouyang Ruoshui doesn''t care what xuanyuanfeng is. Anyway, she can''t call xuanyuanfeng uncle.


    Because Xuanyuan Maple was only 16 when he broke through the world, his appearance has always been fixed at the age of 16. Over the past ten years, except that his temperament has become mature, his appearance has not changed at all.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t want to entangle in this issue. After listening to Ouyang Ruoshui''s words, he asked her, "well, whatever you want, say it, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xiao Hong likes to eat your refined elixir very much. Big brother, can you sell me some? Give me a discount!" Ouyang Ruoshui said with satisfaction after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.

 Chapter 199

    Although Ouyang Ruoshui''s identity is not simple, xuanyuanfeng is still the uncle of Ziwei emperor, and his identity is not simple, so he doesn''t care about these.


    Hearing that Ouyang Ruoshui wanted to buy a elixir, xuanyuanfeng directly said to Ouyang Ruoshui, "you want to buy a elixir? That''s no problem, but there''s no discount. You must follow the rules."


    Ouyang Ruoshui listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words and immediately pouted again. The water mist was filled in his smart big eyes. Looking at Xuanyuan maple, he looked pitiful, and then said, "big brother, just give me some discounts."


    "Don''t follow me, it''s useless!" Xuanyuan Feng said unmoved.


    How many spiritual essences do you need to buy a elixir? It was decided by Hua Linglong when she was in the totem continent. Xuanyuan Maple will naturally strictly implement it now. Don''t say Ouyang Ruoshui is pretending to be poor. Even if she is really poor, Xuanyuan Maple won''t waver.


    Ouyang Ruoshui saw that his pathetic divine skill of trying all kinds of spirits was useless. He snorted coldly, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "hum, I hate it. I don''t know how to please girls!"


    After that, Ouyang Ruoshui waved his hand, and the guard leader came up and handed Ouyang Ruoshui a heaven and earth bag. Then Ouyang Ruoshui said to Xuanyuan Feng, "look how many elixirs these can change."


    Xuanyuan Feng took the heaven and earth bag and looked at the essence of heaven and earth contained in it. As soon as he turned his hand, a jade bottle appeared in his hand, then threw it to Ouyang Ruoshui and said to her, "come on, the elixir is for you. Let''s go quickly."


    Ouyang Ruoshui, who was originally transferred to the elixir, was very happy, but Ouyang Ruoshui was angry again after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words. She was so lovely and beautiful. Who didn''t want to see her for a while? Xuanyuan Feng blew her out!


    While pouring out a elixir to the little red sparrow on her shoulder, Ouyang Ruoshui said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I won''t go. Feifeng Prefecture belongs to our family. I can play wherever I want. You can''t control it!"


    The little girl Ouyang Ruoshui then walked towards Linglong zongnei. This feifeng Prefecture belongs to the dynasty of feifeng emperor. As the nine princesses favored by the dynasty of feifeng emperor, she naturally can go wherever she wants.


    The 100 guards guarding Ouyang Ruoshui quickly followed up, but they all looked at Xuanyuan Feng warily. They were shocked by the strength shown by Xuanyuan Feng. If Xuanyuan Feng shot Ouyang Ruoshui, they really couldn''t guarantee to resist.


    "Oh, my aunt, why are you so naughty? We agreed to go back after shopping. How can I tell your mother?" Ouyang Yan, the king of the swallow, immediately caught up with Ouyang Ruoshui.


    Ouyang Ruoshui listened to the king of Yan, turned to the king of Yan and said, "Uncle Yan, you don''t have to worry. I''ll tell my mother later that she won''t blame you."


    After saying that Ouyang Ruoshui was about to enter Linglong sect, but Xuanyuan Maple came in front of Ouyang Ruoshui, which made the guards nervous and watched Xuanyuan maple on guard.


    "I said, little girl, can we be reasonable? I still have a lot of things to do. Can you stop making trouble with me here?" xuanyuanfeng said to Ouyang Ruoshui.


    Ouyang Ruoshui listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, raised his head and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "big brother, do you like me? I know you must do this on purpose to attract my attention. I tell you, I''ve seen a lot of such tricks."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Ouyang Ruoshui''s words and suddenly became silly. Heaven and earth conscience, he really didn''t mean that!


    Looking at Xuanyuan Feng''s silly look, Ouyang Ruoshui smiled proudly and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "look, I''m right. I knew it was so! But I''ll give you a chance today. You should do well!"


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng was really unable to laugh or cry. He quickly waved to Ouyang Ruoshui and said, "aunt, you are my aunt. Let''s stop playing. I really don''t have the heart to play with you. Go wherever you should go."


    Ouyang Ruoshui listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and still smiled like flowers. He said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I didn''t expect you to pretend! Come on, the princess understands your mind, so you don''t have to pretend anymore."


    Xuanyuanfeng was speechless. He thought he was narcissistic enough. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Ruoshui was thousands of times stronger than him. He really couldn''t compare!


    Looking at Ouyang Ruoshui walking into linglongzong, xuanyuanfeng reluctantly shook his head. Forget it, let her go in. Anyway, it''s no fun. When she''s tired, the little girl should go.


    Ouyang Ruoshui''s guards followed in, and xuanyuanfeng returned to Linglong sect. There were only Wang Tianyi, Taoist priest Kongming and King Yan. At this time, King Yan''s face was very bad.


    "Lord Yan, do you see?" Taoist Kongming asked the king Yan.


    King Yan was angry. He didn''t want to pay attention to Taoist priest Kongming. He snorted coldly, looked at Linglong sect, and flew away directly. Taoist priest Kongming and Wang Tian looked at each other.


    Then Wang Tianyi and Taoist Kongming both chased Linglong sect. This time, they were forced to come to Linglong sect by King Yan. They didn''t know whether they had offended xuanyuanfeng. They were very upset.


    It''s not only Xuanyuan Maple''s strong strength, but also because Xuanyuan Maple can refine elixir, which can quickly improve their strength. If they offend Xuanyuan maple, they won''t have time to cry.


    Xuanyuanfeng certainly wouldn''t argue with Taoist Kongming and Wang Tianyi. After they caught up, he comforted them and let them leave. Then xuanyuanfeng returned to his Tongtian peak.


    "Hey, what are you doing here? You''re not occupying the magpie''s nest!" xuanyuanfeng returned to Tongtian peak and found Ouyang Ruoshui looking around on Tongtian peak.


    Ouyang Ruoshui listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said discontentedly, "you are the dove. People are clearly the Phoenix!"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Ouyang Ruoshui''s words and could only say nothing. Then he said to Ouyang Ruoshui, "if you want to play, just play. Don''t bother me."


    After that, Xuanyuan Maple directly summoned the eight treasures purple gold stove. The last 100 treasure pills refined by Xuanyuan Maple have been refined and cleaned. Ali and they have collected the essence of spirits for more than 10000 years and can refine treasure pills again.


    Seeing xuanyuanfeng summoning the eight treasure purple gold stove, Ouyang Ruoshui was of course very curious, so he looked at it.


    The pill has been refined many times. Xuanyuanfeng has already mastered it. There will be no more trouble in refining, so he doesn''t mind Ouyang Ruoshui watching and refining the pill wholeheartedly.


    When he manipulated Dan robbery thunder to quench the formed Baodan once, the nine Baodan level Zengqi pills were collected by xuanyuanfeng, but the medicine fragrance emitted at that moment was chirped by the small red sparrow on Ouyang Ruoshui''s shoulder.


    "Big brother, what are you? Xiaohong said she wanted to eat." Ouyang Ruoshui said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Ouyang Ruoshui''s words and looked at the little red sparrow on Ouyang Ruoshui''s shoulder. Then his eyebrows twinkled. With the help of Tianyan magic, xuanyuanfeng was very surprised to see that the little red sparrow contained a trace of Phoenix blood.


    The Phoenix family and the Kirin family are both powerful races in ancient times. The masters of the two races can compete with the ZuLong, and the ZuLong fell because of these two races.


    However, Baodan is very important to Xuanyuan maple. Naturally, it won''t be fed to the little sparrow, so Xuanyuan Maple directly said to Ouyang Ruoshui, "this is for my own use, so you don''t have to make up your mind."


    After that, xuanyuanfeng ignored whether Ouyang Ruoshui was satisfied or not, and sat down directly. Yuanzhi urged his mental strength. Around xuanyuanfeng, there were five element totem statues, scorching sun, silver moon totem statues, thunder totem statues and invisible wind totem statues.


    All kinds of heaven and earth energy were summoned to drown Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple began to harden the flesh and improve the potential of the flesh, which made Ouyang Ruoshui and the guards stare. They had never seen such a way of cultivation.


    "Uncle Baihe, what is he doing?" Ouyang Ruoshui asked the guard leader.


    The leader of the guard called white crane immediately shook his head and said to Ouyang Ruoshui, "princess, I don''t know."


    After listening to the words of the white crane, Ouyang Ruoshui nodded, but he was more curious about Xuanyuan maple. He wanted to know who Xuanyuan Maple was. For a moment, his eyes were a little blurred.


    After sitting down, Xuanyuan fengpan immediately asked ZuLong, "brother long, there is a phoenix blood inheritance here. What shall we do?"


    Because ZuLong was surrounded and killed by the Phoenix family and the Kirin family, and finally his body collapsed, leaving only a trace of yuan God, xuanyuanfeng thought ZuLong would hate the two families very much.


    Unexpectedly, after listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, ZuLong said to Xuanyuan maple, "don''t pay attention."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words and asked ZuLong a question that had bothered him for a long time, "brother long, what evil things did you do at the beginning, and so many races surrounded and killed you?"


    At the beginning, it was not only the Phoenix and Kirin families that killed ZuLong, but also the seven very powerful races, all of which were bred between heaven and earth before chaos was divided.


    And the nine ancestral pillars that ZuLong asked xuanyuanfeng to look for are related to these nine races.


    "It''s nothing. They slept their queens and princesses." ZuLong said to xuanyuanfeng.


    It''s just that the tone sounds like a strong show off!


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words and suddenly looked silly. He said you deserved it. Originally, he thought ZuLong was surrounded and killed by so many races. Now he doesn''t feel like this at all.


    Such an Old Whore deserves to be surrounded and killed!


    Xuanyuanfeng now finally understood how difficult it was to get the nine ancestral pillars for ZuLong! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 200

    A month later, Xuanyuan Maple not only uses the energy of heaven and earth to stimulate the physical potential every day, but also refines various elixirs. He rarely talks to Ouyang Ruoshui, which makes Ouyang Ruoshui very depressed.


    At the beginning, Ouyang Ruoshui could also stroll around Linglong Zong, but no matter how big Linglong Zong was, it would be finished. So when he got back, Ouyang Ruoshui felt bored and wanted to go home, but he endured it in the end.


    "Hum, I don''t believe you will not be moved by the princess''s loveliness and beauty!" this is Ouyang Ruoshui''s words to cheer himself up. He has said it to himself more than once.


    But from the beginning to the end, xuanyuanfeng will talk to Ouyang Ruoshui when Ouyang Ruoshui takes the initiative to find him. At other times, he won''t pay attention to her at all.


    On this day, as soon as Xuanyuan Feng finished his training, Ouyang Ruoshui came to Xuanyuan Feng and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I''m leaving!"


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to his heart that you should finally go. Then xuanyuanfeng said to Ouyang Ruoshui, "OK, let me send you."


    Ouyang Ruoshui listened to Xuanyuan maple and immediately said to Xuanyuan maple, "hum, I don''t want you to send it!"


    Originally, I thought xuanyuanfeng would keep her. In that case, Ouyang Ruoshui would follow the trend and stay for a few more days, but seeing xuanyuanfeng''s appearance, he was eager for her to leave quickly, which made Ouyang Ruoshui angry regardless of the lady''s image.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ouyang Ruoshui left Tongtian peak under the escort of white crane, the leader of the guard, and walked towards linglongzong Mountain Gate. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng smiled and followed up.


    Ouyang Ruoshui is still a child and has the same temper. When he met Hua Linglong, Hua Linglong had the same temper, so xuanyuanfeng didn''t hate Ouyang Ruoshui and liked the little girl very much.


    Of course, this kind of love is limited to the elders'' love for the younger generation, without any other feelings.


    Follow Ouyang Ruoshui to the mountain gate and watch Ouyang Ruoshui walk out of Linglong sect. Xuanyuan Maple said to Ouyang Ruoshui, "goodbye. If you want to play in the future, you are welcome at any time."


    "Hum, I won''t come to you again." Ouyang Ruoshui said to Xuanyuan Maple after listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words.


    Xuanyuan Feng didn''t care. He waved to Ouyang Ruoshui, and then he was about to enter Linglong sect. At this time, a streamer suddenly fell from the sky and rushed towards Linglong sect, and he was close in an instant.


    The visitor is a middle-aged man who looks 40 years old. He is tall, wearing white clothes and carrying a long sword behind him. He looks very immortal and looks like an expert.


    "Who is Xuanyuan Maple? I came to take you at the order of the king of Yan, and I won''t catch you soon!" the person standing in the air roared. At the same time, the mighty breath was released, and the infinite pressure was overwhelming and downward.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the visitor. He felt that the visitor was an expert in the infant realm. He was happy. He was looking for such an expert to try his hand. Unexpectedly, someone came to the door automatically.


    Among the thirty-six counties under the jurisdiction of King Yan, there is only one first-class sect, called Xuantian sword sect. The sect leader xuantianzi is the strong one in the early stage of Huaying territory and the strongest one in the thirty-six counties under the jurisdiction of King Yan. Even the king of Yan should give way.


    Last time, the Yan King Ouyang Yan was severely hurt by Xuanyuan maple and lost face, which made the Yan king very angry. He always wanted to find the field and teach Xuanyuan Maple a lesson, but he couldn''t find ordinary people, so he thought of the emperor Xuanyuan.


    The king of Yan felt that xuanyuanfeng was no match for xuantianzi no matter how powerful he was, so he invited xuantianzi to the king of Yan''s residence. However, xuantianzi was in seclusion at that time and waited until these two days.


    Although xuantianzi is a master of infanticide, he doesn''t dare not give face to the Yan king. After all, the Yan king is the prince of the feifeng Empire, and his status is not comparable. Moreover, there are countless experts in the feifeng empire. If he annoys the Yan king, he can''t afford it.


    Hearing that the king of Yan asked him to teach a person with great perfection of yin and Yang, Emperor Xuan naturally felt that it was too much of a fuss, but Emperor Xuan didn''t refuse, but he agreed, so he appeared here.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the xuantianzi standing in the sky and walked towards the sky step by step.


    Ouyang Ruoshui, who just had to go, saw this scene, his big eyes turned and immediately showed a smiling face. Then he said to the guard leader Bai He, "Uncle Bai He, come on, the bench and sunflower seeds. There''s a good play."


    Bai He, the leader of the guard, listened to Ouyang Ruoshui''s words and smiled bitterly. Then he took out a small bench and a bag of sunflower seeds from his heaven and earth bag and handed them to Ouyang Ruoshui.


    Ouyang Ruoshui sat on the small bench, put the red sparrows on his shoulders in his arms, peeled off sunflower seeds with relish, fed the red sparrows and looked at the Xuanyuan maple in the sky. It was a schadenfreude.


    Xuanyuan Maple walked into the sky, looked at the Xuantian son opposite and said, "I''m Xuanyuan maple."


    "Oh? It''s you. I saved it. I went to find it. Are you going to catch it or wait for me to do it? I can tell you, if you let me do it, you can''t guarantee that you won''t lack arms and legs!" Emperor Xuan looked at Xuanyuan maple and said with a sneer.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Emperor Xuan''s words, smiled and said to Emperor Xuan, "you''d better do it. I don''t like to take the initiative."


    "Good boy, look at the fight!" Emperor Xuan shouted at Xuanyuan Feng''s words.


    The master of infanticide realm has a vast amount of Qi in his body, which is far from comparable to the golden elixir realm. With this move, the vast Qi was released from xuantianzi and directly condensed into a big hand to catch Xuanyuan maple.


    Because King Yan''s order was to take Xuanyuan maple back alive, Emperor Xuan didn''t exert all his strength and didn''t use killing moves. He just wanted to capture Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple also directly urged the real Qi in his body. The vast real Qi gushed out, condensed a fist and hit the huge palm!


    Bang!


    An earth shaking Bang broke out at the moment when the giant palm and the giant fist collided, and the vast energy spread around. This time, the collision was naturally up and down!


    Xuantianzi thought he could easily take Xuanyuan Feng even if he didn''t exert his best, but he didn''t expect such a result. His face was slightly red. He was an expert in the infant realm. It was a shame that he couldn''t catch a boy in the yin-yang realm.


    The angry xuantianzi snorted coldly, and the vast real Qi immediately surged out of his body, condensed into a larger palm, and grabbed it towards Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng smiled, then released his true Qi, gathered a bigger fist again, and hit xuantianzi''s condensed palm.


    Boom!


    Another earth shaking noise broke out, and the vast energy broke out. It is still difficult to distinguish between high and low!


    Seeing that he didn''t take Xuanyuan Feng down twice, Emperor Xuan was really angry and his eyes were a little red. If it was spread out, he couldn''t mix here.


    Having ignored the order of the Yan king, Emperor Xuan roared, and the magic weapon long sword behind him rushed out directly and was held by Emperor Xuan. Then the vast Qi poured into the magic weapon long sword. Then he saw that the magic weapon long sword of Emperor Xuan soared rapidly and turned into a huge sword tens of feet long in the twinkling of an eye.


    Holding the huge sword, xuantianzi cleaved directly to Xuanyuan maple, which was related to his reputation. Naturally, xuantianzi didn''t keep it and did his best.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng smiled. Through the previous two collisions, xuanyuanfeng already knew that his true Qi was almost the same as that of xuantianzi. This result made xuanyuanfeng very satisfied.


    But this is not all the strength of Xuanyuan Maple!


    Looking at the huge sword, Xuanyuan Feng thought a little. Suddenly, thunder fell from the sky and split towards xuantianzi, so that the unsuspecting xuantianzi was directly submerged by thunder.


    However, Emperor Xuan is the strong one in the infant realm after all. What xuanyuanfeng summoned is not the sky robbery thunder, but the general thunder. It can''t do anything to Emperor Xuan.


    But when the thunder dispersed and Emperor Xuan appeared again, his hair suddenly rose, his face was dark, and his robe was a little ragged. It was so embarrassing that Ouyang Ruoshui, who sat down to watch the play, laughed.


    "I''m going to kill you!" Emperor Xuan roared loudly!


    As a master of infanticide, when did emperor xuanzi suffer such humiliation? Driven by the raging anger, Emperor xuanzi tried his best to urge the true Qi, and a vast breath was released from him. The enraged emperor xuanzi held a huge sword and chopped at Xuanyuan Maple again.


    Looking at the xuantianzi who was full of vigorous Qi all over his body, Xuanyuan Feng knew that summoning totem power could not deal with xuantianzi, so his heart moved, his blood ran all over his body, a trace of golden light bloomed from him, and the vast physical power gushed from Xuanyuan Feng.


    In a flash, Xuanyuan Maple turned into a giant 18 feet tall. His real Qi and physical strength burst out at the same time. With a big hand, he grabbed directly at the long sword of xuantianzi.


    With a click, xuantianzi''s magic weapon long sword was directly caught in two by Xuanyuan maple, and then Xuanyuan Maple''s big hand patted xuantianzi again.


    Xuantianzi''s own yuan spirit was connected with his magic weapon long sword. The long sword was broken by Xuanyuan maple, which immediately hurt xuantianzi''s mind and vomited blood from his mouth.


    Xuantianzi''s eyes were filled with horror because xuanyuanfeng''s big hand oppressed him. He felt that death was approaching him. He was heartbroken and shouted to xuanyuanfeng, "spare your life!"


    "Wow, how fierce!" Ouyang Ruoshui, who saw this scene, said obsessed with the little stars in his eyes.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Maple''s huge body, his eyes blurred again.

 Chapter 201

    As the xuantianzi who turned into a baby, ZIWEIXING is already a master here, but xuanyuanfeng defeated him with three moves and two moves, which makes xuantianzi unacceptable.


    Thinking of the thunder that suddenly fell from the sky just now, and Xuanyuan Maple''s 18 feet tall body, xuantianzi couldn''t understand, because there has never been such a way of fighting on ZIWEIXING.


    Xuanyuanfeng is said to be a body refining and flow friar, but he also exhibited a vast amount of true Qi before. If he is a Qi refining and flow friar, what''s the matter with his body that can change so much and crush magic tools?


    However, xuantianzi couldn''t accept it any more. He had to bow his head and admit defeat, because xuanyuanfeng''s big hand would fall down. If he still insisted, he would definitely die under xuanyuanfeng''s palm, and his hundreds of years of hard cultivation would come to naught.


    Xuanyuanfeng stopped when he heard that xuantianzi had conceded defeat, and then his eyebrows and eyes twinkled. He saw that xuantianzi was also filled with a layer of merit and virtue, not a damn person, so he completely let xuantianzi go.


    It''s not that people who have merit and virtue can''t be killed, but killing such people can not only increase their merit and virtue, but also reduce their merit and virtue, which is not worth the loss.


    Xuanyuanfeng is also summarizing the battle with xuantianzi. He also used his full strength in the previous battle. Whether it was true Qi, physical strength or spiritual strength, it was not easy to win xuantianzi.


    Moreover, xuantianzi is just the early stage of huayingjing. Xuanyuanfeng estimates that his current strength can compete with the middle stage of huayingjing at most. As for the experts in the later stage of huayingjing, they need to burn blood essence and rely on the power of ZuLong.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng is now in the perfect state of Yin-Yang state. As long as he breaks through the return state, he will definitely be able to sweep the master of Huaying state.


    Put away the supernatural powers of heaven and earth, xuanyuanfeng looked at the xuantianzi opposite and said, "there is no hatred between us. You are just ordered to come. Forget it today, but I don''t hope there will be another time."


    Xuantianzi listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and nodded. Xuanyuanfeng had been merciful and spared his life. Naturally, he didn''t dare to find xuanyuanfeng again.


    He got up and wanted to leave, but when he turned around, xuanyuanfeng stopped him and said to him, "don''t go yet. I have something else to ask you for help."


    "Please tell me, Taoist friend." xuanyuanfeng spared his life after all, and Emperor Xuan didn''t want to owe xuanyuanfeng human kindness.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple threw a jade bottle directly to xuantianzi and said to xuantianzi, "these are some things I refined. You should try the effect first."


    The friars in the infant territory, except for the strange poison of heaven and earth, the general poison won''t hurt them. Therefore, Emperor Xuan didn''t hesitate to listen, so he directly poured out a elixir and swallowed it.


    Xuanyuan Feng still gave Xuanyuan Tianzi Zengqi pill. After Xuanyuan Tianzi took it, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Xuanyuan Feng in surprise. Finally, he understood why the king of Yan must let him not hurt Xuanyuan Feng''s life.


    The emperor Xuantian was able to practice in the infant realm. Of course, he was a man of great understanding. So after taking a Qi increasing pill, he asked Xuanyuan Feng, "I don''t know what Taoist friends want me to do?"


    "It''s not a big thing. I must have made a wide range of friends based on the cultivation of Taoist friends. I need a lot of spiritual essence of heaven and earth for more than ten thousand years to refine pills. I want you to help publicize it." xuanyuanfeng smiled and said.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Emperor Xuantian immediately understood the meaning of Xuanyuan Feng and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "don''t worry, as long as it''s the door of our feifeng Prefecture, I''ll inform you."


    In order to return Xuanyuan Feng''s favor of sparing his life, and to get more Qi enhancing pills, the son of heaven would say this to Xuanyuan Feng. After that, he turned and flew to the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng smiled and turned to Linglong sect. Ali, Wang Tianyi and Taoist Kongming can''t find the essence of spirit for more than ten thousand years recently. Xuanyuanfeng can only expand the scope if he wants to refine more treasure pills.


    Xuanyuan maple is helpless. If he had a general physique and took so many treasure pills, he should have reached the state of becoming a Taoist, and then crossed the robbery to become an immortal. Xuanyuan maple is still wandering in the state of yin and Yang and can''t break through.


    Moreover, not only in the aspect of true Qi, but also in the aspect of physical strength and spiritual strength, the progress is getting slower and slower. The Dragon melting formula and dragon riding formula have all reached the fifth level of the five fold heaven. After reaching this level, it will become more and more difficult to improve in the future.


    Both the Dragon changing formula and the Dragon controlling formula are twelve fold. The first six fold heaven belongs to the entry-level stage, and it is easy to break through. From six fold heaven to nine fold heaven belongs to the Xiaocheng stage, so it is much more difficult to break through.


    The last triple heaven is the stage of Dacheng, and the breakthrough of each layer has to pay an unimaginable price.


    Xuanyuan Maple has just reached the level of the fifth layer of the five heavy heaven, and it has felt very difficult. Xuanyuan Maple feels helpless, so he will try to refine more treasure pills to improve his strength.


    "Alas, I don''t know when I can refine the elixir." xuanyuanfeng thought greedily again.


    While thinking, he walked to Linglong zongnei, but Ouyang Ruoshui''s voice came from behind, "big brother, wait for me."


    Hearing Ouyang Ruoshui''s voice, xuanyuanfeng turned around and saw Ouyang Ruoshui running back. He frowned and said to Ouyang Ruoshui, "you don''t say you''re going home, and you say you''ll never come again. Why don''t you keep your word!"


    "Hum, I''ll be back. What''s the matter? The princess won''t go yet. What can you do with me?" Ouyang Ruoshui cried dissatisfied when he saw Xuanyuan Feng frowning.


    Xuanyuanfeng shrugged her shoulders when she heard Ouyang Ruoshui''s words. Although she said that the little girl was sometimes a little willful, she was still very quiet and not annoying when xuanyuanfeng practiced and refined pills.


    Ignoring Ouyang Ruoshui, Xuanyuan Maple walked inside.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Ruoshui also followed up, with a smile on his face, his eyes narrowed into a curved moon, and asked xuanyuanfeng, "big brother, you were so fierce just now. Why can you become so big? Teach me."


    "Hmm? Do you think you''ll look so good if you become so broad?" xuanyuanfeng said to Ouyang Ruoshui with a smile as he walked towards the front.


    Ouyang Ruoshui listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, thought about it, and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "yes, I''m so beautiful and lovely. If I become so huge and ugly, I won''t learn."


    After listening to Ouyang Ruoshui''s words, Xuanyuan Feng smiled and then flew to Tongtian peak. Ouyang Ruoshui was also brought to Tongtian peak by white crane. The little girl didn''t have any accomplishments. She needed white crane''s help to go to Tongtian peak.


    When he returned to Tongtian peak, Xuanyuan Maple sat on the ground, his mind moved, his mental strength gushed out, and condensed the tortoise shell statue. Then he began to use the acquired eight trigrams to calculate the trend of Hua Linglong. It has not been calculated for a long time, which makes Xuanyuan Maple Miss Hua Linglong again.


    Soon, Hua Linglong, who was sitting in the void and practicing, appeared in the light curtain. Seeing that Hua Linglong was still safe, xuanyuanfeng felt relieved. Then he looked at Hua Linglong in the light curtain and looked very quiet.


    Ouyang Ruoshui was the first time she saw Xuanyuan Maple wield this magic power. Naturally, she was very curious. She was stunned when she saw the exquisite flowers in the light screen. She didn''t expect that someone was even more beautiful than him. In particular, Ouyang Ruoshui was ashamed of his holy temperament.


    Quietly waiting for Xuanyuan Feng to put away his magic power, Ouyang Ruoshui stepped forward and asked Xuanyuan Feng, "big brother, who was that sister just now? She''s so beautiful."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Ouyang Ruoshui''s words and said calmly, "she is my daughter-in-law who hasn''t been married yet."


    Somehow, after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Ouyang Ruoshui suddenly felt very sour in his heart. Unexpectedly, he had an impulse to cry. He looked at Xuanyuan Feng and bit his lips. Ouyang Ruoshui suddenly said to Xuanyuan Feng, "big brother, I want to practice. Can you help me?"


    Ouyang Ruoshui has no accomplishments at all. Except that she doesn''t like cultivation, it''s because her physique is not suitable for cultivating the heart formula of Ouyang family. If she has the right heart formula, with the qualification of this little girl, the cultivation speed will not be slow.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Ouyang Ruoshui''s words, but it was a little strange. He asked Ouyang Ruoshui, "good, why do you suddenly want to practice?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Ouyang Ruoshui turned around and said to Xuanyuan Feng with some red eyes, "hum, the princess just wants to practice. Just say whether you can help me or not!"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Ouyang Ruoshui''s wayward words, smiled and said to Ouyang Ruoshui, "for your sake of calling me so many brothers, I''ll help you."


    Xuanyuan Feng had already seen with his heavenly eyes that Ouyang Ruoshui, a little girl, has a body of ice spirit. This constitution is most suitable for practicing the ice heart formula of the ice and snow sect, even more suitable than Xuanyuan Donger''s ice flesh and jade bones.


    Xuanyuan Donger won''t hide anything from Xuanyuan Feng. Even the most secret martial arts formula of the ice and snow sect has told Xuanyuan Feng, so if Ouyang Ruoshui wants to practice, Xuanyuan Feng can really help her.


    Ouyang Ruoshui heard that Xuanyuan Feng could help her practice, and immediately smiled like flowers. He quickly asked Xuanyuan Feng, "really? But my mother has no way. Can you help me practice?"


    The Qi refining flow friars on Ziwei star use the martial arts formula to refine the vitality of heaven and earth and turn it into their own true Qi. Therefore, if there is no suitable martial arts formula, there is no way to cultivate. However, xuanyuanfeng naturally needs to follow the method on the totem continent to help Ouyang Ruoshui cultivate.


    After listening to Ouyang Ruoshui''s words, xuanyuanfeng smiled, then urged his spiritual strength and directly invaded Ouyang Ruoshui''s subconscious mind. However, he found that there was a flying ice Phoenix in Ouyang Ruoshui''s subconscious mind, which is naturally Ouyang Ruoshui''s belief totem.


    Knowing Ouyang Ruoshui''s belief totem, it''s easy to do next!

 Chapter 202

    All things in heaven and earth have faith, but faith can be divided into innate and acquired.


    Most people are formed the day after tomorrow, probably because they worship someone and believe in the power of something, so as to form their own belief totem. However, some people have innate belief and are extremely firm.


    But this innate belief, in addition to their own discovery, is generally difficult to awaken and is deeply hidden in the depths of their hearts.


    Xuanyuan Maple looked into Ouyang Ruoshui''s heart through spiritual strength and found that Ouyang Ruoshui''s faith totem hidden in his heart was actually an ice Phoenix, which surprised Xuanyuan maple. This is a very powerful faith totem.


    Of course, if Ouyang had a belief totem, it would be much easier.


    Xuanyuan Maple directly urged the spirit and summoned the energy of heaven and earth. Soon, a crystal clear ice Phoenix appeared in the air and circled around Ouyang Ruoshui.


    "Wow, this phoenix is so beautiful, but why is it made of ice?" Ouyang Ruoshui exclaimed after seeing it.


    Because the inheritance heart formula of Ouyang family is fire phoenix formula, almost all people of Ouyang family think that fire phoenix is the most powerful. In fact, it is a kind of belief, but they don''t know it.


    However, Ouyang Ruoshui''s physique has not been inherited to the characteristics of Ouyang family, and has changed. What he subconsciously believes in is also Binghuang. Naturally, he has been unable to practice the inheritance formula of Ouyang family.


    "It''s not just beautiful. As long as you sincerely worship her, you can get great power from it." xuanyuanfeng said to Ouyang Ruoshui with a smile.


    Although it is said that the Phoenix family and ZuLong have a great hatred. Making Ouyang Ruoshui believe in the Phoenix family is tantamount to adding strength to the Phoenix family, xuanyuanfeng doesn''t care. Anyway, the Phoenix and Qilin family are looking for ZuLong, which has nothing to do with him.


    Ouyang Ruoshui listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, immediately brightened his eyes and asked Xuanyuan Feng, "really?"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng nodded. Ouyang Ruoshui immediately knelt down to the circling ice Phoenix in the air and sincerely worshipped it. In an instant, a trace of white light fell from the ice Phoenix and toward Ouyang Ruoshui.


    This scene made the guard leader Bai He nervous. He stared at Ouyang Ruoshui tightly for fear that Ouyang Ruoshui would be hurt, but he didn''t dare to stop it.


    Not to mention that white crane is not xuanyuanfeng''s opponent, but that this is a good opportunity for Ouyang Ruoshui to practice. White crane can''t stop it, otherwise he will really become a sinner.


    A trace of white light slowly fell from the ice Phoenix in the sky and fell on Ouyang Ruoshui. Although the trace of white light contained huge energy, it did no harm to Ouyang Ruoshui and was absorbed by Ouyang Ruoshui.


    This feeling is like the white light home of Ouyang Ruoshui. These white lights are like a wanderer at home.


    Feeling the growing strength in his body, Ouyang Ruoshui was immediately excited and shouted to xuanyuanfeng, "big brother, tell me what I want to do now?"


    Upon hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled and then urged his spirit to spread the ice heart formula to Ouyang Ruoshui''s heart. This ice heart formula is a martial formula that requires martial artists and totem priests to practice together, which is very suitable for Ouyang Ruoshui.


    Ouyang Ruoshui''s savvy is really unknown. After he got the ice heart formula, he began to practice soon, and absorbed the white light from the ice Phoenix on his head faster and faster. Obviously, he has steadily embarked on the road of cultivation.


    White crane, the leader of the guard, was shocked when he saw this scene. Ouyang Ruoshui could practice with the help of xuanyuanfeng. It''s really unimaginable.


    Looking at the smiling Xuanyuan maple, the white crane also began to have a trace of awe for Xuanyuan maple.


    Because Ouyang Ruoshui practiced for the first time, xuanyuanfeng certainly wouldn''t let Ouyang Ruoshui practice for too long. He still understood the truth that too much is better than less. So he soon dispersed his spiritual power and the ice Phoenix disappeared.


    "Eh? Why can''t I practice? Where''s the ice Phoenix?" Ouyang Rushui shouted immediately.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng said with a smile, "I told you all the cultivation methods. You can cultivate yourself in the future. Well, are you satisfied now? Can you go home?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Ouyang raised his neck and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "hum, I won''t go. What can you do with me?"


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng reluctantly shook his head and didn''t catch Ouyang Ruoshui to leave. Anyway, the little girl can''t hinder him if she stays here, so it''s up to him.


    Ouyang Ruoshui saw Xuanyuan Feng''s appearance, his big smart eyes turned, and then came forward to hold Xuanyuan Feng''s arm and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "big brother, why don''t you go back with me? Don''t you want the essence of heaven and earth? I''ll tell my mother when I go back and let her order all counties to pay tribute."


    After listening to Ouyang Ruoshui''s words, xuanyuanfeng thought about it. He thought it was very good and saved himself the trouble. So he nodded and said to Ouyang Ruoshui, "well, I''ll listen to you."


    Ouyang Ruoshui cheered at Xuanyuan Feng''s words, as if he had met a great good thing, which made the white crane who was watching the scene move in his heart, but he didn''t say anything.


    Then xuanyuanfeng explained to Ali and others, and they flew to feifeng emperor with Ouyang Ruoshui.


    Now Ali''s strength is enough to support the whole Linglong sect, and with the elixir left by Xuanyuan maple, Ali''s strength will rise steadily, and they will certainly become strong in the future. He doesn''t need to worry about it.


    "Big brother, your white horse is so beautiful. Let me sit down too." Ouyang Ruoshui looked at the white horse riding by Xuanyuan maple and said with a hopeful face to Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Ouyang Ruoshui''s words, but shook his head and said to Ouyang Ruoshui, "no, only my daughter-in-law can sit here."


    Ouyang Ruoshui listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and pouted. He was very dissatisfied and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "people can also be your daughter-in-law!"


    Xuanyuanfeng laughed at Ouyang Ruoshui''s words, and then said to Ouyang Ruoshui, "ha ha, attracted by the childe''s charm? Unfortunately, the childe is not interested in the little girl!"


    Since he separated from Hua Linglong, xuanyuanfeng has become silent, but his nature is extremely cheerful and optimistic. These days with Ouyang Ruoshui, xuanyuanfeng is indeed a lot happier.


    But anyway, Xuanyuan Feng''s friendship to Ouyang Ruoshui is just his brother''s friendship to his sister. There will be no other, not only because of Xuanyuan Feng''s oath of heaven.


    It is because of this parting with Hua Linglong that xuanyuanfeng understands how important Hua Linglong is in his heart.


    People''s feelings are like this. Xuanyuanfeng and hualinglong have been together almost since they met.


    Although xuanyuanfeng determined that Hua Linglong was the only candidate for his daughter-in-law, and also made a vow of heaven, his feelings were not so strong.


    But at the moment of separation from Hua Linglong, xuanyuanfeng realized what is heartache and what is unforgettable. At that time, xuanyuanfeng found how deep and strong his feelings for Hua Linglong were.


    Because of this, xuanyuanfeng''s love will only be given to Hua Linglong, and no one else can share it.


    "Hum, you''re so annoying! I''m joking with you, so I won''t like you!" Ouyang Ruoshui said to xuanyuanfeng with great dissatisfaction after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Of course, although he said so, Ouyang Ruoshui still had a trace of loss in his heart.


    A few days later, Xuanyuan Maple flew to the imperial capital of feifeng empire. When they saw the huge and magnificent divine city in front of them, Xuanyuan Maple was also shocked.


    When he was in the totem continent, xuanyuanfeng thought that the imperial capital of the holy sword empire was huge enough, but it was not a little worse than the flying Feng emperor.


    Ouyang Ruoshui is the nine most beloved princesses of Ouyang Dan, the empress of feifeng Empire, so there is a huge mansion in the imperial capital. Ouyang Ruoshui directly took Xuanyuan Feng to her Princess''s house, and then saw her mother.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t stay in the princess''s house for long. The guard leader Bai He came to pass on xuanyuanfeng. The queen wanted to summon him.


    So xuanyuanfeng followed the white crane to the political discussion Hall of the feifeng emperor Dynasty. Outside the political discussion hall, xuanyuanfeng felt a strong breath and knew that there were many experts in the feifeng empire.


    However, xuanyuanfeng was fearless. He strode into the political hall and walked slowly to the front. Xuanyuanfeng ignored the strong literary ministers and generals on both sides.


    Most of these civil servants and military generals are strong in Huaying territory. Only the two ministers standing in the front are strong in combination territory, while the queen Ouyang Dan sitting on the top throne is already strong in Tao territory.


    Although xuanyuanfeng felt the realm of empress ouyangdan, he was surprised, but he didn''t care. He walked in front of empress ouyangdan, bowed and said, "xuanyuanfeng paid a visit to her majesty."


    "Bold! Why don''t you kneel when you see the queen!" the Prime Minister of the feifeng emperor Dynasty stood on the left. When he saw that xuanyuanfeng didn''t kneel, he shouted.


    In the feifeng emperor Dynasty, although the empress ouyangdan was in power, most of the civil ministers and military generals were men. The prime minister Ouyang Ruqiu was a state of great perfection. In this feifeng emperor Dynasty, only empress ouyangdan and Wu Mu ouyangxuan could compare with it.


    After listening to Ouyang Ruqiu''s words, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to Ouyang Ruqiu, "do you have the qualification to make me kneel?"


    As soon as xuanyuanfeng said this, it immediately triggered a violent storm. The eyes of the present Wenchen generals and the empress ouyangdan were cast on him, and infinite authority shrouded him!

 Chapter 203

    Xuanyuanfeng''s words really stabbed the hornet''s nest. In front of him was the most noble empress of the flying phoenix emperor. He said that no one was qualified to make him kneel. This was definitely looking for death.


    Ouyang Ruoshui, standing behind empress Ouyang Dan, immediately got worried at the sight of this situation and wanted to rush out to help Xuanyuan Feng, but found that she had been imprisoned by a force. Don''t say she rushed out, she couldn''t even shout.


    Wu Mu, Ouyang Xuan, Prime Minister Ouyang Ruqiu and other civil servants and generals all looked at Xuanyuan maple, and a vast force was released from them and oppressed Xuanyuan maple.


    However, in the face of such vast pressure, Xuanyuan Maple was not afraid. Looking at the empress Ouyang Dan who sat on it, which was somewhat similar to Ouyang Ruoshui, but looked more elegant, Xuanyuan Maple suddenly smiled.


    Then he turned his hand, and a decree appeared in Xuanyuan Feng''s hand. It was slowly opened by Xuanyuan Feng. At the same time, Xuanyuan Feng said, "I''m a low-key person, but you have to make me high-profile. There''s no way."


    At the moment when xuanyuanfeng opened the imperial edict, golden lights were emitted from the imperial edict, and then a divine image was condensed over the imperial edict. It was Ziwei emperor Jikao!


    "The great emperor!" exclaimed the empress Ouyang Dan, Wu Mu, Ouyang Xuan, Prime Minister Ouyang Ruqiu and all the ministers.


    Immediately, everyone, including empress ouyangdan, knelt down. Although it was only the statue of Ziwei emperor, who didn''t know that Ziwei emperor was the real master of the star.


    After the statue of Ziwei emperor came out, he ignored the kneeling of empress ouyangdan and others, but looked at Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan maple, "what? Have you got into trouble?"


    This imperial edict was given to Xuanyuan Feng by Ziwei emperor Ji Kao when Xuanyuan Feng left Ziwei emperor''s palace. He told Xuanyuan Feng to open it as long as he was in trouble.


    Ordinary people with great supernatural powers can descend anywhere between heaven and earth through their own statues. Ziwei emperor Jikao is the person who can exert this kind of supernatural power!


    Hearing the words of Ziwei emperor, everyone, including ouyangdan, was awestruck. Listening to this meaning, xuanyuanfeng actually knew Ziwei emperor? Isn''t it bad that they were disrespectful to Xuanyuan Maple before?


    Although the feifeng empire is the most powerful force in feifeng Prefecture, they are like mole ants in front of Ziwei emperor. Naturally, they dare not offend the people they know with Ziwei emperor.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Ziwei emperor Ji Kao''s words, smiled and said to him, "it''s no big deal. I just want you to tell them what you should call me according to your seniority."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Ziwei emperor Ji Kao''s face turned black. This was the last thing he wanted to mention to xuanyuanfeng. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanfeng called him here to say this.


    "Uncle! You are my uncle!" Ziwei emperor said gnashing his teeth.


    After that, the golden light dispersed, and Ziwei emperor Ji Kao disappeared directly. However, empress ouyangdan and others who heard Ziwei emperor''s words were startled, and all their eyes looked at Xuanyuan maple.


    What a person is Ziwei emperor Ji Kao? He is the great emperor who is in charge of the sky longitude, the earth latitude, the sun, the moon, the stars, the gods of mountains and rivers and the four seasons solar terms. His identity can be equal to that of the Jade Emperor in the heaven!


    However, such a great emperor actually wanted to call xuanyuanfeng uncle. Although Ziwei emperor admitted it very reluctantly, he did admit it.


    For a time, everyone, including empress ouyangdan, took a breath of air conditioning and looked at Xuanyuan Feng with some fear. Although he didn''t understand why Xuanyuan Feng had only this strength, he was the little uncle of Ziwei emperor, but now no one dared to let him kneel.


    "Well, is everything all right? Ruoshui, let''s go back." xuanyuanfeng said to empress ouyangdan with a smile.


    The reason why xuanyuanfeng took out the imperial edict of Ziwei emperor was naturally to reduce the trouble. Now the trouble has been removed. In the future, he will be much more free in the capital of feifeng emperor.


    Empress ouyangdan listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and saw that Xuanyuan Feng was going to leave. She immediately stood up and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "please stay. It was our crime before. Please don''t be angry."


    Xuanyuanfeng is the uncle of Ziwei emperor. After knowing this, empress ouyangdan dared to put on airs with xuanyuanfeng. She was polite immediately for fear that she would offend xuanyuanfeng because of this matter.


    After listening to empress ouyangdan''s words, xuanyuanfeng stopped, turned to empress ouyangdan and said, "these are small things, but if you have to make amends, help me collect more spiritual essence."


    "Of course, if water has told me, don''t worry, I will get you all the spirits of feifeng empire." empress Ouyang Dan immediately promised to say after hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words.


    Xuanyuan Feng nodded after listening, and then waved to Ouyang Ruoshui. Because things were developing too fast, Ouyang Ruoshui, who didn''t respond, finally woke up and ran to Xuanyuan Feng.


    Ouyang Ruoshui grabbed xuanyuanfeng''s arm, wrinkled his nose and said to xuanyuanfeng, "hum, you really hate it. Why didn''t you say you were so powerful earlier? Give me the imperial edict. I see who dares to scold me in the future!"


    "Ruoshui!" empress Ouyang Dan immediately shouted after hearing Ouyang Ruoshui''s words.


    If xuanyuanfeng really gave Ouyang Ruoshui the imperial edict of the great emperor, how could she discipline her children.


    Ouyang Ruoshui listened to her mother Ouyang Dan''s words, immediately turned back and spit out his tongue to Ouyang Dan. Then he was going to pull Xuanyuan Feng to leave the political discussion hall. Ouyang Ruoshui didn''t like it here.


    Xuanyuan Feng naturally didn''t want to stay here. Seeing the situation, she had to leave. However, Queen Ouyang Dan said to Xuanyuan Feng, "please wait. I have another thing to ask you for help."


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot. Big brother, help my big brother, and he can''t practice." Ouyang Ruoshui immediately said to Xuanyuan Feng after listening to her mother Ouyang Dan.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded and said to empress ouyangdan, "yes, you can bring him."


    Empress Ouyang Danyu has nine children. Except for the eldest Ouyang Yu and the ninth Ouyang Ruoshui, her other cultivation talents are very outstanding, so she never cares.


    Now Ouyang Ruoshui can practice with the help of Xuanyuan Feng, which makes empress Ouyang Dan very happy, so she thought of Ouyang Yu and wanted Xuanyuan Feng to help Ouyang Yu, so that he can also embark on the road of cultivation.


    Soon, Ouyang Yu, the eldest son of empress Ouyang Yu, came to the political hall. He looked 30 years old. He was tall and handsome. Although he was a little thin, he looked very healthy.


    "My son''s courtiers paid a visit to my mother." Ouyang Yu knelt down and saluted after seeing the queen.


    Although you can''t practice and inherit the throne of empress Ouyang Dan, it doesn''t seem to have any impact on Ouyang Yu. It still looks very cheerful.


    Seeing Ouyang Yu coming, empress Ouyang Dan hurriedly said to Ouyang Yu, "son, salute this adult quickly. He can help you cultivate."


    Ouyang Yu listened to the queen Ouyang Dan''s words and looked at Xuanyuan maple. Seeing that Xuanyuan Maple was only sixteen or seven years old, Ouyang Yu flashed a color of doubt in her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t believe Xuanyuan Maple could do it.


    However, according to the words of empress ouyangdan, ouyangyu bowed to xuanyuanfeng and said, "see you, sir."


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple waved his hand, and then directly urged his spiritual strength to invade Ouyang Yu''s heart. Xuanyuan Maple was surprised to see the faith hidden in Ouyang Yu''s heart.


    Because Ouyang Yu''s belief totem is actually a golden winged ROC bird!


    It is said that the ancestors of the Phoenix family conceived in heaven and earth before chaos was divided. Later, they got the Qi of intersection and gave birth to peacock and ROC. This ROC is a golden winged ROC bird, which is also an extremely powerful existence.


    There are many legends about the golden winged ROC bird. In these legends, the golden winged ROC bird is the representative of arrogance and tyranny. It is an excellent force. Therefore, Xuanyuan maple is naturally surprised that Ouyang Yu actually takes the golden winged ROC bird as the belief totem.


    Unexpectedly, Ouyang Yu, who is gentle and elegant, is such a rebellious bully in his heart!


    After finding Ouyang Yu''s belief totem, Xuanyuan Maple immediately urged his spiritual power, directly summoned the energy of heaven and earth, condensed a golden winged ROC bird and circled over Ouyang Yu''s head.


    Empress ouyangdan and the powerful officials opened their eyes when they saw this scene. Of course, they didn''t know what magic power xuanyuanfeng was using.


    "If you think about the golden winged ROC bird and worship it piously, you can get strength from it," Xuanyuan Feng said to Ouyang Yu.


    Ouyang Yu listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and looked at the golden winged ROC bird hovering above his head, but he didn''t know why. When he saw the golden winged ROC bird, he gushed out infinite joy, as if the golden winged ROC bird was very close to him.


    Without hesitation, according to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Ouyang Yu immediately worshipped the golden winged ROC Bird Statue. Then, he saw golden lights falling from the golden winged ROC bird and onto Ouyang Yu.


    "Your Majesty, teach him the heart formula of your family and let him practice according to the heart formula." xuanyuanfeng said to the queen ouyangdan.


    Empress Ouyang Dan also felt that Ouyang Yu''s strength was growing. Of course, she was happy. Although Ouyang Yu could not practice, the martial arts formula of Ouyang family had long been taught to him.


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Yu practiced directly according to the heart formula of Ouyang family, absorbed the energy falling from the golden winged mire statue faster and faster, and embarked on the cultivation road like Ouyang Ruoshui. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 204

    The people in the hall of political affairs were shocked by the scene that xuanyuanfeng helped Ouyang Yu to embark on the road of cultivation. In their opinion, Ouyang Yu, who is completely unable to cultivate, why can he practice here?


    The friars of the feifeng Empire, whether in various sects or families, do not believe in the totem. Even the Ouyang family, whose heart formula is the fire phoenix formula, has no faith in the Phoenix totem.


    Now looking at the golden winged ROC bird hovering over Ouyang Yu, they are very surprised. They want to know why. It is definitely an alternative way of cultivation for them.


    Like Ouyang Ruoshui, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t let Ouyang Yu practice for too long. When he saw that it was almost the same, he scattered his spiritual strength, and then said to Ouyang Yu, "in the future, as long as you strengthen your faith, you can practice like this all the time."


    As if he had been reborn, Ouyang Yu stood up, bowed deeply to Xuanyuan maple, and then said to Xuanyuan maple, "the kindness of reconstruction must be rewarded."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Ouyang Yu''s words, waved his hand, and then turned to follow Ouyang Ruoshui back to the princess''s house. Only empress Ouyang Dan, Ouyang Yu and other civil and military ministers remained in the hall.


    Seeing that xuanyuanfeng had left, Ouyang Xuan, Wu Mu, commander in chief of the army of feifeng Empire, immediately said to empress Ouyang Dan, "holy Lord, many of the sons and grandchildren of our imperial ministers and workers can''t practice. Can you ask him to help..."


    "Ouyangxuan, this matter can''t be mentioned again!" empress ouyangdan directly interrupted Wumu ouyangxuan''s words.


    In front of Ziwei emperor and xuanyuanfeng, empress ouyangdan was very humble. However, in front of the civil servants and generals, she was still the supreme empress, and Her Majesty was revealed at this time.


    After interrupting Wu Mu and Ouyang Xuan, empress Ouyang Dan then said, "this person is the uncle of Ziwei emperor. It''s a great kindness to help Ruoshui and Yuer set foot on the cultivation road. What if you ask more and annoy him?"


    After listening to the queen ouyangdan''s words, the literary ministers and generals nodded. At this time, they remembered the relationship between xuanyuanfeng and Ziwei emperor. Wu Mu ouyangxuan dared not mention it again.


    "Ouyang Ruqiu, Ouyang Xuan, it''s up to you to collect the spiritual essence. Listen to Ruoshui saying that he wants the spiritual essence for more than ten thousand years, so you must do it well without any difference," said empress Ouyang Dan.


    Wu Mu Ouyang Xuan and Prime Minister Ouyang Ruqiu listened respectfully. Then, empress Ouyang Dan said to Ouyang Yu, "yu''er, you usually go to your sister and try to have a good relationship with him."


    "I understand." Ouyang Yu listened to the queen Ouyang Dan and replied respectfully.


    After making these arrangements, empress Ouyang Dan looked out of the political hall, as if to the public and to herself, "who is this? It''s amazing."


    Xuanyuan Feng followed Ouyang Ruoshui to the princess''s house. Ouyang Ruoshui held Xuanyuan Feng''s arm and didn''t let go. As he walked, he peeped at Xuanyuan Feng, and his little face turned red from time to time.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng turned to look at Ouyang Ruoshui and said, "what? Do you think I''m handsome and invincible, and unconsciously like my brother?"


    "Hum, the beauty of thinking, the princess won''t like you!" Ouyang Ruoshui blushed after hearing Xuanyuan Maple''s words, threw away Xuanyuan Maple directly and ran to the front.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at Ouyang Ruoshui running forward, touched his nose, and then stepped up.


    Time is in a hurry. Another two years have passed.


    In the past two years, xuanyuanfeng not only refined Baodan level Qi increasing pill every day, but also used all kinds of heaven and earth energy to quench the flesh and improve the potential of the flesh, but never took Baodan for cultivation once.


    Therefore, under Xuanyuan Maple''s efforts to refine pills, Xuanyuan Maple finally accumulated 100000 treasure pills, which made Xuanyuan Maple finally make up his mind and decide to go crazy again.


    For two years, it''s neither long nor short. In the past two years, Xuanyuan Maple has to use the acquired eight trigrams to calculate the situation of Hua Linglong almost every once in a while, and his longing for Hua Linglong has become more and more intense.


    In the past two years, Ouyang Ruoshui has been around Xuanyuan maple, watching Xuanyuan Maple''s efforts to refine pills and quietly harden the flesh, and watching the strong yearning sent out by Xuanyuan Maple every time he calculated, Ouyang Ruoshui gradually calmed down.


    At the beginning, Ouyang Ruoshui thought Xuanyuan Maple was a mystery. He wanted to get close to Xuanyuan maple and find out everything about Xuanyuan maple, so he liked Xuanyuan maple in his heart.


    In the past two years, Ouyang Ruoshui knows everything about Xuanyuan maple. Naturally, he knows how strong Xuanyuan Maple''s feelings for hualinglong are, and knows that he can''t enter Xuanyuan Maple''s heart.


    Therefore, at the age of 16, Ouyang Ruoshui is determined to put down his friendship with Xuanyuan maple and no longer want to be with Xuanyuan Maple as before. Because he likes Xuanyuan maple, it doesn''t mean he has to get him,


    Now Ouyang Ruoshui only hopes Xuanyuan Maple can find hualinglong and wish them happiness. She thinks it''s good.


    Of course, because of the elixir of Xuanyuan maple, Linglong Zong is also famous in the feifeng empire. Ali also organized Linglong Zong, and set up a statue of Xuanyuan maple in Linglong Zong. He burned incense and worshipped every day, so that Xuanyuan Maple gained a incense wish.


    Xuanyuan Maple just wants to improve his strength as soon as possible to find Hua Linglong. He doesn''t spend much time on the incense vow. With ALI, they burn incense and worship every day, which is very good for Xuanyuan maple.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple can get a incense wish from Ali and them, thanks to the tolerance of Ziwei emperor Ji Kao. Otherwise, on Ziwei star, who can grab the incense wish from Ziwei emperor.


    Sitting on a small mountain in the huge princess''s house, Xuanyuan Maple looked calm. Ouyang Ruoshui sat next to Xuanyuan maple and looked at Xuanyuan Maple with his chin.


    "Ruoshui, after this practice, I may leave." xuanyuanfeng said to Ouyang Ruoshui.


    In two years, xuanyuanfeng madly refined all the spiritual essences sent by the feifeng empire into Baodan, and xuanyuanfeng estimated that after taking so many Baodan for cultivation this time, Baodan would not have a great effect on him.


    So it doesn''t make much sense to stay in ZIWEIXING. It''s better to start looking for hualinglong.


    Although Hua Linglong spent the past two years in the Antarctic sky and was not taken elsewhere by Xuanyuan Haotian, who knows when Xuanyuan Haotian will refine the giant legs?


    Ouyang Ruoshui had expected this day, so after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, he just nodded calmly, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I will practice well and find you."


    In the past two years, Ouyang Ruoshui, with the supply of numerous elixirs from Xuanyuan maple, has long broken through the realm of Huadao and passed the natural disaster of Huadao. Now he has become a full friar in the realm of yin and Yang like Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Ouyang Ruoshui''s words, smiled, but said nothing. Then he turned his hand, and a jade bottle appeared in his hand, containing all the elixirs he had refined in the past two years.


    Ouyang rose and flew to the distance. Then Xuanyuan Maple thought and turned into a giant.


    With a big mouth, he swallowed all the treasure pills inside. Then xuanyuanfeng ran the Dragon formula, and the Dragon formula began to be refined.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With tens of thousands of treasure pills into the abdomen, a vast amount of energy exploded in Xuanyuan maple. If Xuanyuan maple is not a mixed holy body, it will be blown to pieces at once.


    This is a treasure pill of tens of thousands. The energy contained in it is so vast. Xuanyuan maple is really crazy. No one dare to do so.


    A vast breath was released from Xuanyuan maple, which immediately alerted the queen ouyangdan and others. Shadows fell over the princess''s house. They were stunned when they saw Xuanyuan Maple''s huge body.


    In the past two years, Xuanyuan Maple almost never left the princess''s house or fought with people. Naturally, empress ouyangdan and others did not know that Xuanyuan Maple could change such a huge body, which made them instantly think whether Xuanyuan Maple was a monk.


    But the vast breath of true Qi released by Xuanyuan Maple made them give up the idea. Moreover, even the body refining friar could not have such a huge body?


    Xuanyuanfeng naturally didn''t know what empress ouyangdan was thinking. She just concentrated on refining her internal energy, physical strength, spiritual strength and Qi.


    The Dragon changing formula, which has been on the fifth floor of the five heavy sky, has become very difficult to improve the Dragon driving formula. However, xuanyuanfeng doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter if the breakthrough is not breakthrough, as long as the strength is growing.


    In the Dantian gas sea of Xuanyuan maple, endless true Qi poured in. The golden air mass filled the whole Dantian gas sea slowly rotated, and the yin-yang fish in the center were connected end to end, emitting an endless mysterious atmosphere.


    Suddenly, with the influx of infinite true Qi, the yin-yang fish in the center of the huge golden air mass began to condense together, and the huge golden air mass began to shrink continuously, and finally condensed into a golden ball as big as a soybean!


    This is naturally the symbol of Xuanyuan Maple''s breakthrough into the golden elixir realm!


    Then the endless true Qi was injected into the golden elixir, making the golden elixir bigger and bigger. After ninety-nine and eighty-one days, the golden elixir in the sea of Dantian Qi has become as big as a baby''s fist.


    Click!


    Just when Xuanyuan Maple refined all the energy of tens of thousands of treasure pills, the gold pill in the Dantian gas sea suddenly broke, and then a Xuanyuan Maple like a reduced version appeared in the Dantian gas sea of Xuanyuan maple.


    This crazy cultivation actually made Xuanyuan Maple cross two realms and reach the infant state, which made Xuanyuan Maple very satisfied with the result of this cultivation!

 Chapter 205

    magical!


    When the golden elixir in the Dantian air sea was broken and condensed into a Xuanyuan Maple the size of a baby''s fist, he had only these two words in his heart.


    Heaven and earth Avenue is really magical. The true Qi of Dantian Qihai has automatically condensed into this shape under the influence of heaven and earth Avenue, which is really beyond Xuanyuan Maple''s imagination and makes Xuanyuan Maple marvel.


    If the true Qi of Dantian Qihai is condensed into this shape under the leadership of Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Maple will not be surprised, but Xuanyuan Maple did nothing. He just refined the energy of Baodan wholeheartedly.


    Looking at Yuanying in the Qi sea of Dantian, he felt the energy contained in it. Xuanyuanfeng sighed again and again. This is the dream pursued by martial arts practitioners. It condenses Yuanying and then integrates with Yuanling. In the future, even if the body is destroyed, it can still exist in heaven and earth!


    After sighing, xuanyuanfeng suddenly found Yuanying in the air sea of Dantian. Her eyes were dark and godless. The whole Yuanying was not angry at all. Xuanyuanfeng suddenly realized that she needed to integrate Yuanling.


    Because xuanyuanfeng''s yuan spirit has long been integrated with spiritual power, and now yuan knowledge has been formed, it is natural that Yuan Ying can no longer be integrated with Yuan Ying, which makes Yuan Ying dull and lifeless.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Xuanyuan Maple has condensed yuan knowledge. This problem is naturally easy to solve, because once yuan knowledge breaks through the realm of yuan God, it will divide hundreds of millions of people.


    Xuanyuan maple is now just a realm of Yuan knowledge. Naturally, it can''t differentiate into hundreds of millions of people, but it''s still possible to differentiate into one.


    When the mind moved, the light on Yuanshi in the sea of knowledge flashed, and a glittering golden particle differentiated from Yuanshi. Then it flew towards the Dantian gas sea of Xuanyuan maple, and merged with Yuanying after entering the Dantian gas sea.


    With the integration of the glittering particles and Yuanying, Yuanying''s eyes gradually became flexible, and his anger gradually increased. Seeing this scene, xuanyuanfeng knew that he had completely broken through the infant environment.


    Ouyang Dan, Ouyang Ruoshui and Ouyang Yu, the empress of feifeng Empire, have been watching Xuanyuan Feng''s cultivation in the distance and felt the vast power emanating from Xuanyuan Feng. Even Ouyang Dan, who has become a Taoist realm in the later stage, felt bursts of panic.


    Because Ziwei star has the protection of Ziwei emperor Ji Kao, the monks on Ziwei star can become immortals as long as they don''t do anything harmful to nature and reason.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, the friars on the purple micro star will do their best to improve their strength, so that their strength will be stronger after being robbed into immortals.


    Empress ouyangdan is the most powerful existence of feifeng empire. It can be said that none of the whole feifeng empire is her opponent, but now she dare not say so.


    The vast breath released from Xuanyuan Maple surprised empress ouyangdan, because she felt that the breath of Xuanyuan Maple was stronger than herself, which was beyond her imagination!


    She is in the late stage of becoming a Taoist realm, and xuanyuanfeng has just broken through the infant realm. How can his breath be stronger than himself? Empress ouyangdan doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    When empress ouyangdan was thinking about these things, the breath on Xuanyuan Maple suddenly stopped, and the vast breath suddenly disappeared, which let everyone know that Xuanyuan Maple had finished his cultivation.


    Slowly opened his eyes, xuanyuanfeng saw Ouyang Ruoshui and others in the distance, smiled, then stood up, took one step, directly appeared in front of Ouyang Ruoshui, and looked at Ouyang Ruoshui with a smile.


    "Are you leaving now?" Ouyang Ruoshui asked Xuanyuan Feng.


    Originally, the friars of ZIWEIXING could not leave ZIWEIXING until they had completed their cultivation and became immortals. However, Xuanyuan Maple was not originally ZIWEIXING''s person, so he would not be subject to this restriction. Moreover, with the relationship between Xuanyuan maple and Ziwei emperor, he could leave at any time.


    Looking at Ouyang Ruoshui''s red eyes, he rubbed Ouyang Ruoshui''s head, and then said to Ouyang Ruoshui, "when I find Linglong, I''ll come back to see you."


    "Well, I will practice hard too. If you don''t come back to see me, I''ll find you." Ouyang Ruoshui said firmly.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Ouyang Ruoshui''s words, nodded and said no more. Then he looked at the empress ouyangdan, ouyangyu and others, and said to the people, "everyone, it''s fate to see you again."


    After that, Xuanyuan Maple turned over and rode on the white horse. Then the white horse raised its hooves and went straight to the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared in front of the people. Ouyang Rushui took two steps forward and watched Xuanyuan maple disappear. Tears in his eyes finally couldn''t help flowing down.


    Seeing this, empress Ouyang Dan came forward and hugged Ouyang Ruoshui, but Ouyang Ruoshui wiped his tears and said to empress Ouyang Dan, "Mom, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll go back to practice first."


    With that, Ouyang Ruoshui turned and flew to the princess''s house. Seeing this, the empress Ouyang Dan sighed and looked at the direction where Xuanyuan Maple disappeared. Although she loved her daughter, she also knew that such a thing could not be forced.


    White horse has also eaten a lot of elixirs in the past two years. Its strength has soared. It''s many times faster than when it came to purple micro star. In a twinkling of an eye, it flew to the guardian crystal wall of purple micro star.


    Xuanyuanfeng stretched out his hand, and the vast force burst out. He directly cut a hole in the crystal wall that he needed to use all his strength to open, and then he and the white horse ran out.


    Because when he came to Ziwei star last time, Xuanyuan Maple had collected the magic Qi and countless heavenly demons around Ziwei star. Now it''s only two years, and naturally no heavenly demons have been bred.


    Looking back at the purple micro star, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t delay any more and flew directly towards the South Pole.


    Because of the acquired eight trigrams, Xuanyuan Maple has been able to accurately calculate the location of Hua Linglong. With a clear location, Xuanyuan Maple naturally doesn''t have to look for it, and can go straight to the place where Hua Linglong is located.


    In this cultivation, xuanyuanfeng refined tens of thousands of treasure pills, which not only reached the infant realm, but also improved the Dragon formula and dragon formula, reaching the seventh level of wuchongtian, and doubled the physical and spiritual strength.


    Xuanyuan Feng felt that with his current strength and the congenital Lingbao purple gourd, he had no problem dealing with Xuanyuan Haotian. The variable was Chi you, the great witch in Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Originally, xuanyuanfeng wanted to improve his strength again and then find Hua Linglong, but xuanyuanfeng knew that he was improving his strength, and xuanyuanhaotian was also improving his strength, so it was the same when to look for it.


    Starting from the purple micro star, it has been flying in the direction of the Antarctic sky. The white horse is very fast, just like a white light, and gradually approaches the place where the Antarctic sky is located.


    The world is vast and the universe is infinite. In this vast universe, xuanyuanfeng sits alone on the white horse and flies forward. The endless darkness around him can not shake his determination to find flowers.


    I don''t know how much distance I''ve crossed. I''ve also passed several huge ancient stars of life on the way, but Xuanyuan Maple didn''t stay any longer and kept moving forward.


    On this day, Xuanyuan Maple sat on the white horse and suddenly saw a huge star burning fire in front of him. This was something Xuanyuan Maple had never seen before, so he stopped.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng knows that this is not a sun star, but a star burning fire. The legendary sun star can only be seen in the sky, which can''t be seen here.


    For this flaming star, Xuanyuan Maple just looked at it for a while and lost interest. Then he urged the white horse to continue flying towards the Antarctic sky. Now there is nothing worth hanging around except seeing the exquisite flowers.


    However, just passing by a small water blue star, Xuanyuan Maple knew that the ZuLong in the sea suddenly shouted at Xuanyuan maple, "stop! Stop!"


    Hearing ZuLong''s words, xuanyuanfeng stopped and asked ZuLong, "brother long, what are you crazy about?"


    At ordinary times, even if xuanyuanfeng took the initiative to talk to ZuLong, ZuLong ignored xuanyuanfeng. Today, xuanyuanfeng took the initiative to speak, which really flattered xuanyuanfeng.


    "Look at the star over there." ZuLong directly asked Xuanyuan maple to look at the water blue star.


    After the founding of the world, there were only chaotic continents and congenital stars such as sun stars and lunar stars, and there were no such small stars at all.


    Nowadays, these countless tiny stars in heaven and earth are derived from the fragments laid down by the chaotic continent during the war of the powerful. Therefore, there are large and small stars distributed throughout heaven and earth.


    Xuanyuan Maple looked at the tiny water blue star according to ZuLong''s instructions. Except that the star was too small, he felt nothing special.


    "Brother long, what is there in this place? It''s worth your excitement?" xuanyuanfeng asked puzzled.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words and immediately shouted at Xuanyuan maple, "fool, look with the heavenly eye!"


    Xuanyuan Maple smelled the speech and directly urged the heavenly eye magic power. The light in the middle of his eyebrows twinkled and looked at the water blue star again.


    This time, Xuanyuan Maple was startled, because under the observation of the heavenly eye, the originally tiny stars became many times larger than the purple micro stars, which immediately made Xuanyuan Maple stare.


    Ziwei star has shocked Xuanyuan maple, but this seemingly tiny water blue star is actually many times larger than Ziwei star, which makes Xuanyuan Maple full of shock.


    "Brother long, where is this place? How can it be like this?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    ZuLong didn''t answer Xuanyuan Maple immediately, but shouted at Xuanyuan Maple excitedly, "you must go here, you must!"


    This makes Xuanyuan Maple more confused.

 Chapter 206

    Xuanyuanfeng was really confused. He didn''t understand why ZuLong had such a request.


    Although the actual size of this star is many times larger than that of purple micro star, it doesn''t make ZuLong so excited. Xuanyuanfeng doesn''t understand why ZuLong must enter this star.


    "Brother long, I have to find Linglong." xuanyuanfeng said to ZuLong.


    For Xuanyuan maple, there is nothing to do with Jiuhua Linglong''s return, so naturally he doesn''t want to stay in this star. He just wants to leave here as soon as possible and go to the South Pole.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and roared in Xuanyuan Feng''s knowledge of the sea, "go fart. Even if you go, it''s useless. Do you know how powerful a great witch who has reached the state of blood dropping rebirth is?"


    Xuanyuanfeng heard ZuLong''s words and felt a sudden move in his heart. Xuanyuanfeng knew the five realms of the flesh body and that it was very difficult to cultivate the flesh body. The great witch who could reach the realm of blood dropping and rebirth was definitely a great power in the world.


    In Xuanyuan Maple''s calculation, Xuanyuan Haotian is refining the great witch Chi you. At the beginning, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor pulled him to the right leg of the Antarctic sky with a heavenly horse, but Xuanyuan Haotian hasn''t refined yet. How powerful can he be?


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Maple didn''t say anything, ZuLong continued to say to Xuanyuan maple, "don''t think that Xuanyuan Haotian hasn''t refined the right leg of the great witch Chiyou, and its strength is not as good as you. You should remember that there is the yuan God of the great witch Chiyou in Xuanyuan Hao celestial body!"


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, Xuanyuan Feng was silent again. He understood that ZuLong was right. Xuanyuan Haotian had the great witch Chiyou yuan God in his body. It was absolutely very simple to control the split right leg.


    Xuanyuan Maple couldn''t imagine how powerful energy a right leg would contain for a great witch in the realm of blood dropping and rebirth.


    "Brother long, what should I do?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words and then said to Xuanyuan maple, "I feel that this star has great opportunity, so you must enter here."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words, rolled his eyes and walked around for a long time. ZuLong still wanted him to enter the star.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple can''t enter the star to have a look. Xuanyuan Maple often calculates the situation of Hua Linglong, knows that Hua Linglong won''t be in danger, and he also believes that Xuanyuan Haotian won''t hurt Hua Linglong.


    ZuLong saw Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan maple, "don''t think I''m fooling you. Do you know why this star looks so small?"


    Xuanyuanfeng also wanted to ask about this matter. Why is this star much larger than the purple micro star under the observation of the heavenly eye, but why is it only so small without the observation of the heavenly eye?


    "This is because most parts of the star have been sealed, and no one can do this except those great powers in the three realms and six ways, and why they do so, just think about it." ZuLong said slowly to xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuan Maple listened to ZuLong''s words and moved in his heart. Then he looked at the water blue star in the distance again. Under the eyes of the sky, how vast and magnificent the water blue star is.


    Looking at such a vast and huge star, xuanyuanfeng was also moved. He also knew that his current strength was too far from the power of the three realms and six ways. It would be a pity if he missed it.


    After thinking about it, Xuanyuan Maple finally decided to take a look at the water blue star according to ZuLong''s requirements, so he asked the white horse to turn around and fly towards the water blue star.


    Although the water blue star looks small on the surface, there is still a protective crystal wall outside the star.


    It''s just that guarding the crystal wall is only useful for friars and has no effect on ordinary people. More importantly, there are no magic Qi and heavenly demons outside the crystal wall.


    This makes Xuanyuan Maple more curious about this star. You know, Xuanyuan Maple has also passed many ancient life stars along the way. Each one is surrounded by infinite magic gas and heavenly demons, except this water blue star!


    Standing in front of the guardian crystal wall of the water blue star, Xuanyuan Maple took a deep breath, reached out and grabbed the guardian crystal wall, and then tried to tear open the guardian crystal wall with both hands.


    However, what xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect was that he was so powerful that he couldn''t tear apart the protective crystal wall!


    He continued to increase his strength. Xuanyuan Maple used all his physical strength, but the result was still that he was still unable to tear apart the guard crystal wall.


    This made Xuanyuan Maple lose his temper, and all the infinite true Qi in the Dantian gas sea was released and used all his strength.


    With a stab, the guardian crystal wall was finally torn open by Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan maple and white horse rushed in directly, and the torn guard crystal wall closed slowly again.


    Xuanyuan maple, who entered the water blue star, stood in the air and didn''t fly down, because he was waiting for himself to adapt to the rules of heaven and earth of the star, but then his face changed.


    Xuanyuan Maple didn''t expect that the rules of heaven and earth of the water blue star would suppress him so badly. He felt that his strength was constantly decreasing. Xuanyuan Maple felt like crying without tears. He knew he wouldn''t come in.


    Originally, he entered here to improve his strength. Unexpectedly, the rules of heaven and earth of the star would suppress the friars so badly. Xuanyuanfeng felt that his strength was decreasing exponentially.


    Of course, it''s not really reduced, but because the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth is too strong, xuanyuanfeng thinks his strength has been reduced. In fact, his realm and strength have not been reduced, but he won''t exert so much power in this star.


    Finally, xuanyuanfeng felt that the power in his body was no longer reduced, but at this time, Yuanzhi in the sea of knowledge and Yuanying in the sea of Dantian Qi had become a little listless and seemed to have no power at all.


    Xuanyuan Feng sighed. Although his spiritual strength and true Qi strength felt much reduced, what comforted Xuanyuan Feng was that his physical strength had not changed.


    It seems that the heaven and earth rules of the star do not suppress the physical power, which gives Xuanyuan Maple a little self-protection power.


    This water blue star has been sealed in such a huge area, there will certainly be many strong ones, so if there is no self-protection force, it will be very difficult to survive on this star, not to mention looking for big opportunities.


    If he comes, he will be at ease. Xuanyuanfeng won''t worry about the sky. Anyway, he has come in. Let''s go step by step.


    "Brother long, what should we do now?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan maple, but didn''t answer Xuanyuan maple, but from ZuLong''s huge body, I don''t know how many people suddenly burst out a trace of golden light and spread out around.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t know what ZuLong was doing, but then ZuLong suddenly laughed, which made xuanyuanfeng a little unclear, but then xuanyuanfeng understood why ZuLong laughed like this.


    The endless incense wish force gathered towards Xuanyuan maple, poured into Xuanyuan Maple''s sea of knowledge, and finally all entered ZuLong''s huge body, making the power emitted from ZuLong''s body stronger and stronger.


    This endless incense vow is not the incense vow of other belief totems plundered by ZuLong, but the real incense vow belonging to ZuLong!


    Xuanyuan Maple found that the people on this star are very firm in the belief of ZuLong and think they are the descendants of ZuLong''s blood, which surprised Xuanyuan maple.


    Although it is said that the Terrans between heaven and earth are indeed created by the supreme god of heaven and earth because ZuLong contributed his own blood essence, it is also true that the Terrans between heaven and earth are the descendants of ZuLong.


    However, no matter on the totem continent or on the purple micro star, except for the descendants of the Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Maple did not find that there were people who believed in the ancestral dragon, but on this star, there was such a huge incense wish belonging to the ancestral dragon.


    A steady stream of incense vows came to ZuLong, and it still belonged to ZuLong, which made ZuLong''s strength grow, which made xuanyuanfeng very happy. ZuLong''s strength was strong, and he could also use more power from ZuLong.


    Xuanyuanfeng waited for ZuLong to absorb all the incense wishes. Then xuanyuanfeng heard ZuLong laugh and say, "boy, don''t worry this time. Unless the supreme shot, no one can hurt your daughter-in-law."


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, Xuanyuan Maple was stunned and immediately understood that ZuLong''s strength would increase, and Hua Linglong''s power to protect the divine light would naturally increase, which made Xuanyuan Maple very happy.


    There was not much spiritual power left to urge. Xuanyuan Maple wanted to gather the tortoise shell statue to calculate, but found that it was unimaginable to summon the energy of heaven and earth on this star, which surprised Xuanyuan maple.


    As a last resort, Xuanyuan Feng pinched his fingerprints and then urged his spiritual strength. Only then did he summon the energy of heaven and earth, condense the tortoise shell statue, and then directly burn Qi and blood and calculate it.


    After burning many times more blood than usual, the light curtain finally appeared. Xuanyuanfeng saw that the flowers sitting in the void in the middle of the light curtain were exquisite and the guardian light around him was really strong.


    This reassured Xuanyuan maple. Although there was no chance to enter the water blue star, it could make hualinglong safer, which has made Xuanyuan Maple very satisfied.


    Looking at the star with countless "descendants of the dragon" living below, Xuanyuan maple is full of expectation.


    Although I don''t know what ZuLong said about the great opportunity, at least I can harvest endless incense for ZuLong, which is very satisfied for Xuanyuan maple.


    After taking a look at the water blue star, Xuanyuan Maple urged the white horse to fly down. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 207

    Although the rules of heaven and earth of the water blue star suppressed the friar so much that Xuanyuan Maple could not exert the power of purple micro star in the totem continent, he was not the only one suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s power was suppressed very badly, and so were other monks. At least Xuanyuan Maple was also an expert in the infant realm, and his strength was very good.


    Because the white horse has pure flesh power, it has not been suppressed much power. It rushed to the earth of the water blue star like a white light.


    Outside the water blue star, Xuanyuan Maple saw with his heavenly eyes that most parts of the star were sealed with borders. Xuanyuan Maple was naturally interested in these sealed places.


    But outside the star, there was no entrance to those enchantments, so Xuanyuan Maple had to enter the star first, and then look for the entrance to those enchantments.


    When he was close to the star earth, Xuanyuan Maple saw that most of the stars were vast oceans and only a few pieces of land. Xuanyuan Maple felt it and wanted to go to the place where ZuLong believed most, but was stopped by ZuLong.


    "Don''t go there first. I feel that there are too many strong beliefs gathered there. Don''t go there until you find out." ZuLong in the sea said to xuanyuanfeng.


    ZuLong was helpless. If his body was still there, he would still be the invincible ZuLong with three horizons and six roads. Naturally, he didn''t need anything and rolled it over directly. Unfortunately, it''s different now.


    Xuanyuan Maple smelled the speech, looked down and found a huge Island, so he drove the white horse directly to the huge Island, but the more he flew down, the more Xuanyuan Maple frowned.


    Because the more it flies down, the more turbid the air of the star becomes. Fortunately, Xuanyuan Maple now has no problem even if it doesn''t breathe, otherwise it has to be choked by the turbid air.


    Of course, although the air of this star is extremely turbid, the air is not the vitality of heaven and earth. This star still has the vitality of heaven and earth, but it is too thin.


    It is estimated that the vitality of heaven and earth of the whole star is not enough for Xuanyuan maple to absorb refining in an hour.


    Xuanyuan Maple naturally understands the reason why the heaven and earth vitality on this star is thin, because at the beginning of entering this star, Xuanyuan Maple has felt that the heaven and earth vitality of the whole star is constantly pouring in several directions.


    This let Xuanyuan Maple know that those places should be the entrance of those sealed borders, but let Xuanyuan Maple not bother to find it.


    The turbid air can be ignored. Xuanyuanfeng then saw strange buildings standing on the land of the island he was going to come to.


    These strange buildings are like giant pillars. Looking at the people living in these buildings, xuanyuanfeng feels very strange.


    Compared with the totem continent and the imperial capitals of various empires on Ziwei star, the buildings on this island are not tall and majestic, but they stand there like giant pillars in the sky, which makes Xuanyuan Maple look very uncomfortable.


    Xuanyuan maple and white horse landed directly on a high mountain. Because the speed of the white horse was too fast, there was no trace of Xuanyuan maple and white horse at all. This is also a rare peak, which is not afraid to be found by anyone.


    Although there is not much spiritual power left in Xuanyuan maple, it is enough to cover the place where the star has not been sealed.


    Under the spiritual exploration of Xuanyuan maple, where the star was not sealed, it was all mortals, not even a monk''s breath.


    This made xuanyuanfeng not appear in front of mortals easily, but chose such a place where people rarely go. Naturally, he was to reduce trouble. After all, he didn''t know how the mortals on the star treated the monks.


    On the totem continent and ZIWEIXING, because friars live among ordinary mortals, ordinary mortals can soon embark on the road of cultivation under the strong vitality of heaven and earth as long as they are guided.


    However, there is no friar among mortals on this star. Naturally, xuanyuanfeng can''t know the attitude of mortals on this star towards friars. If he rashly appears among mortals, it will cause any panic and be contaminated with cause and effect.


    Standing on the unknown mountain, Xuanyuan Maple looked into the distance and found that although the air of the star was very turbid, the scenery was good. Looking at the beautiful scenery made Xuanyuan Maple feel much better.


    "Brother long, what are you going to do next?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong in the sea.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, but directly said to Xuanyuan Feng, "whatever you want, I want to refine the wish I just got."


    After saying that, there was no sound. Xuanyuan Feng ignored him no more, which made Xuanyuan Feng despise ZuLong very much. It was shameless to let himself enter the star without telling himself what to do.


    Xuanyuan maple, who was very depressed, took the white horse to the foot of the mountain. Although the peak was inaccessible, it was not that no one had come. A small winding path went down the mountain.


    Anyway, I don''t know what to do. Xuanyuan Maple walked down the path, but when Xuanyuan Maple had just walked down for a while, a man came up from the bottom of the mountain and just met Xuanyuan maple.


    The man who went up the mountain was thirty years old, tall and not too strong. He was wearing clothes that made xuanyuanfeng feel very strange, and his hair was very short and upright one by one, which made people feel that he was somewhat rebellious.


    The skin is very white, which is very like a girl. She wears something xuanyuanfeng doesn''t know in her eyes.


    Xuanyuan Maple was looking at the man who went up the mountain, and the man was also looking at Xuanyuan maple, but the man soon recovered his calm except for his initial surprise.


    He looked around and said to xuanyuanfeng, "man, where''s the filming? He''s very handsome. This horse is also good!"


    What Xuanyuan Maple didn''t expect was that the language on this star was only a little different from that on Ziwei star, so Xuanyuan Maple could understand it, but he didn''t understand what the person opposite said.


    "Filming? What''s that? I''m xiaxuanyuanfeng. I''ve just arrived here. Please explain it to me." xuanyuanfeng said to the man opposite.


    The man opposite smiled at Xuanyuan Feng''s words, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Xuanyuan Feng? It seems that he is really filming. I don''t know what your play is called? I''ll see when it starts broadcasting. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a handsome actor like you."


    Xuanyuanfeng recognized that he was filming when he saw the man opposite, and no longer talked to him. He directly urged his mental strength, invaded the man''s sea of knowledge, and saw everything the man knew.


    After reading the memory of the man named longyinyue, xuanyuanfeng was shocked. It turned out that the world was like this!


    Long Yinyue only felt dizzy, and then woke up. Looking at the Xuanyuan Maple standing opposite, she was meditating, so she said to Xuanyuan maple, "well, you continue filming, I''m going to continue climbing."


    This dragon singing month originally came to Dajian mountain for mountaineering and exercise. Unexpectedly, when he was about to climb the top of the mountain, he met Xuanyuan maple. In his opinion, Xuanyuan Maple was just a handsome actor.


    After all, xuanyuanfeng was dressed in a white robe with long hair at his back reaching his waist and holding a white horse. If he wasn''t filming, he must be mentally ill.


    Xuanyuanfeng, who has got the memory of longyinyue, naturally understood what he was thinking at this time, so after listening to it, he said to longyinyue, "I''m really not filming. There is a description of an immortal in your memory. I''m an immortal, and I crossed into this star."


    "Brother, stop it. It''s all written in the novel, okay? What? You read my memory?" long Yinyue listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and waved to xuanyuanfeng at first, but shouted immediately.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to longyinyue''s words, immediately turned his face and said to longyinyue, "what''s the matter? Your grandfather, let me see what happened to your memory?"


    "Grandpa? You''re looking for a fight, aren''t you? Dare to take advantage of your brother long!" long Yinyue said loudly.


    This dragon Yinyue''s personality is free and easy enough. He was surprised and shouted before. He was listening to Xuanyuan Feng saying that he was his "grandfather", but no matter whether Xuanyuan Feng was an immortal or not, he wanted to beat Xuanyuan Feng.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to longyinyue''s words, and smiled on his face. He said to longyinyue, "it''s cheap for you to call your granddad. You should call your granddad."


    "Oh, you''re still kicking your nose and face, aren''t you?" long Yinyue said with staring eyes after hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng smiled and then said to long Yinyue, "I really don''t take advantage of you. You really have the blood of our Xuanyuan family. Although it''s very thin, you can''t deny this fact."


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t find it at the beginning, but after looking at the memory of longyinyue, he found that it was recorded in the genealogy called longyinyue memory that their old ancestor was Ji Chang, King Wen of Zhou.


    Jichang is the father of Ziwei emperor Ji Kao. Their blood is also the blood of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. Longyinyue belongs to the blood of Jichang, King Wen of Zhou Dynasty. They lived in seclusion on this island thousands of years ago.


    However, they took "dragon" as their surname, but they still remember that the belief totem of Xuanyuan family is ZuLong.


    Xuanyuan Maple just urged his Qi and blood to feel it. He also felt the thin and pitiful Xuanyuan family blood in Longyin moon''s body.


    "Stop! The more you say, the worse it is. Let''s go. I have to climb the mountain." long Yinyue has begun to regard xuanyuanfeng as a psychosis and is not ready to entangle xuanyuanfeng anymore.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to long Yinyue''s words and knew that the boy would not believe it if he didn''t show evidence.

 Chapter 208

    As soon as he turned his hand, xuanyuanfeng took out the imperial edict given to him by Ziwei emperor Jikao again, and then opened it in the face of long Yinyue. A burst of golden light flashed, and the statue of Ziwei emperor Jikao condensed.


    Ziwei emperor Ji Kao, who once again condensed the statue of God, looked calm. He seemed to have known that Xuanyuan Feng would call him out. However, he still asked Xuanyuan Feng, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Ziwei emperor Ji Kao''s words, hehe smiled, and then said to Ziwei emperor Ji Kao, "this is not my business. Look, is this your Ji family''s blood?"


    After hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Ziwei emperor Ji Kao suddenly blackened his face and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "what are you talking about? What is the blood of our Ji family? Isn''t our Ji family the blood of Xuanyuan family?"


    Although he nagged Xuanyuan Feng, Ziwei emperor Ji Kao turned to look at the Dragon singing moon with golden eyes. Then he said, "it really has Xuanyuan family blood, but it''s too thin."


    After that, Ziwei emperor Ji Kao turned and looked at Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan maple, "you summoned me out and told me about it?"


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Ziwei emperor Ji Kao''s words, smiled and nodded. He was really lucky. When he entered Ziwei star, he met Ziwei emperor Ji Kao and came to this water blue star. The first thing he met was the blood of Xuanyuan family.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Ziwei emperor Ji Kao''s temper, no matter how good, will be crooked by Xuanyuan Feng''s anger, stared at Xuanyuan Feng and said, "do you know how much divine power I will consume when you call me like this? If you do this again next time, I don''t care about you."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled, closed the imperial edict and said to Ziwei emperor Ji Kao, "OK, I know, go back."


    However, at the moment when Xuanyuan Maple was about to close the imperial edict, Ziwei emperor suddenly changed his face and shouted at Xuanyuan maple, "wait, where are you? My ancestors, how did you get there!"


    Looking at the face of Ziwei emperor Ji Kao, xuanyuanfeng opened the imperial edict again and asked Ziwei emperor Ji Kao, "what''s the matter here? Why can''t I come?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Ziwei emperor Ji Kao looked very helpless and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "it''s not that you can''t go, but there are a lot of orthodoxy handed down by the great powers of the three realms and six Taoism. You must not make trouble here. Many people can''t even provoke our ancestors."


    Now that Xuanyuan Maple has arrived here, it''s no use for Ziwei emperor Ji Kao to say anything. He can only try to tell Xuanyuan Maple not to make trouble, otherwise he will really cause big trouble.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled. Of course, he believed what Ziwei emperor Ji Kao said, because ZuLong had told him all this, and he had long found that all kinds of incense wishes were very strong on this star.


    He directly combined the imperial edict, and then xuanyuanfeng looked at the Dragon singing moon and said, "how about? Believe it?"


    "Buddy, what''s your technology? It''s really cool. Do you have one for me?" long Yinyue asked Xuanyuan Feng with a look of expectation.


    Xuanyuanfeng was helpless. Except that he was surprised to see Ziwei emperor Ji Kao condense for a while, the rest was completely like watching a play. Obviously, he still didn''t believe xuanyuanfeng was an immortal.


    Don''t want to talk nonsense with him, xuanyuanfeng directly urged the Qi in his body and grabbed it towards longyinyue. The huge Qi condensed into a big hand, grabbed longyinyue and lifted it to the sky.


    "Now? Do you believe it?" xuanyuanfeng asked longyinyue again.


    Long Yinyue, caught by Zhenqi''s big hand, was just a little flustered at first, but he immediately recovered his calm. It seems that the boy''s courage is not small, but xuanyuanfeng appreciates it.


    Long Yinyue, who was caught in the sky, listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, nodded and said to Xuanyuan maple, "I believe it."


    Seeing the boy finally believed, xuanyuanfeng put him down and looked at longyinyue with a calm face. Xuanyuanfeng asked longyinyue curiously, "why? Aren''t you afraid of immortals? Aren''t you curious? Don''t you want to cultivate immortals like me?"


    Long Yinyue listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and shrugged her shoulders. Then she said to Xuanyuan Feng, "are you an immortal? What does it have to do with me? I''m very satisfied with my life now. As for cultivating immortals, I really don''t have any ideas."


    "You are quite natural and unrestrained." xuanyuanfeng also appreciated the attitude of long Yinyue.


    If long Yinyue knew that he was an immortal, he would flatter him and get close to him. If he wanted to get benefits, even if long Yinyue had the blood of Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Maple wouldn''t care.


    Long Yinyue listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, shrugged her shoulders again, and then climbed to the top of the mountain. Xuanyuan Feng was stunned, and then said to long Yinyue, "I say you''re really impolite, I''m your old ancestor. Won''t you invite me to your house?"


    "I only admit that you are an immortal, but do you think you can convince me that you are my old ancestor with two words? It''s too naive." long Yinyue said to xuanyuanfeng as she climbed up.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng was stunned, but finally smiled and watched Longyin moon climb up the mountain. Xuanyuan Feng didn''t leave and waited here until an hour later, Longyin moon finally came down.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" long Yinyue asked in surprise when she saw that Xuanyuan Maple was still here.


    Xuanyuan Feng smiled and said to longyinyue, "I really want to be a guest in your house. Why? Aren''t you welcome?"


    Long Yinyue listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said with a smile, "what are you going to do in my house if you are an immortal? If you really want to go, then come with me."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to longyinyue''s words, smiled, and then walked down the mountain with longyinyue. Of course, xuanyuanfeng just wanted to know more about the star. It would be easier if longyinyue, a person with Xuanyuan family blood, helped.


    "I said you shouldn''t take the white horse down the mountain?" as you walked, long Yinyue said to Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng nodded. He also knew that if the white horse appeared in front of ordinary mortals, it would certainly cause unnecessary trouble, so he said to the white horse, "brother Ma, go and play. I''ll find you later."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, the white horse directly raised his hooves, turned into a white light, and disappeared in front of Xuanyuan maple and longyinyue. Longyinyue was surprised to see that the white horse was so fast, but he soon calmed down.


    At the foot of the mountain, xuanyuanfeng got on longyinyue''s car and drove towards longyinyue''s home. After two hours, he finally returned to longyinyue''s home.


    It seems that longyinyue has a good family. She owns a half mountain villa alone. Xuanyuanfeng is very satisfied with the environment here, and longyinyue saves a lot of trouble by living alone.


    "You are free. I have something to do, so I won''t entertain you. Anyway, you are an immortal and don''t have to eat." after returning home, long Yinyue said to xuanyuanfeng.


    After that, the boy went to do his own business. He didn''t take xuanyuanfeng as an immortal at all. Xuanyuanfeng didn''t care. His main purpose was to know more about the world.


    Because he had previously obtained some memories of Longyin moon, xuanyuanfeng was not unfamiliar with the world. He knew that the fastest way to understand the world was the Internet.


    In this way, xuanyuanfeng lived in longyinyue''s home and began to understand the star that scared Ziwei emperor Ji Kao through the Internet. It''s really wonderful in this world.


    However, what xuanyuanfeng most wanted to know was which great powers left the orthodoxy in the star. To xuanyuanfeng''s surprise, the orthodoxy left by Taoism and Buddhism in the star was so huge that xuanyuanfeng was a little unimaginable.


    This is simply a battlefield where a hundred schools of thought contend and compete for incense vows!


    Although the people on this star are confused about their beliefs, and few people have real beliefs, the incense of Taoist temples and Buddhist temples is always very prosperous, gathering endless incense vows for those powerful people in the three realms and six Taoism.


    After living in longyinyue''s house for seven days, xuanyuanfeng decided to leave, because he knew what he should know, and ZuLong had refined the incense vows gathered, so xuanyuanfeng didn''t have to stay.


    When he left, xuanyuanfeng left three bottles of elixirs for longyinyue, namely marrow washing pill, blood quenching pill and Qi increasing pill. Needless to say, Qi increasing pill is naturally used to help longyinyue cultivate.


    As for the marrow washing pill, it is for long Yinyue to improve his physique. After all, he is almost 30 years old. Even if his physique is good, he has missed the best cultivation period. This marrow washing pill is essential.


    The blood quenching pill was originally a very useful elixir for the demon family, but it is also useful for the Terran. The Xuanyuan family blood in longyinyue''s body is already very thin. Taking the blood quenching pill is also very good for longyinyue to enhance her blood power.


    At the same time, xuanyuanfeng also left the cultivation method of the warrior and totem priest of the totem continent to longyinyue.


    That''s all he can think of for longyinyue. Whether longyinyue will embark on the road of cultivation depends on his own meaning. Xuanyuanfeng won''t interfere again.


    After doing these things, xuanyuanfeng has ended the cause and effect with longyinyue. After all, xuanyuanfeng still wants to do something for this fate.


    After leaving longyinyue''s home, xuanyuanfeng pinched a handprint, hid his body and flew to a place.

 Chapter 209

    This island is called Treasure Island by the people of this star. There is a place with extremely strong incense on Treasure Island, called Santai uterus. Xuanyuan maple is going here.


    Xuanyuan Maple showed his magic power and hid his body shape. He soon flew to Santai womb. Just when he flew here, he was shocked by the extremely strong incense vow here.


    It''s really that the incense vow here is too strong. Xuanyuan Maple has never seen such a strong incense vow in totem mainland or purple micro star. It''s almost going to rise into the sky.


    Ordinary people can''t see it at all, but Xuanyuan Maple can see it clearly. Now the whole Santai womb has been wrapped by layers of strong incense and wishes, and golden lights rise up and shine on this area.


    Hidden in the crowd, xuanyuanfeng walked into Santai''s womb and saw the statue of the third prince.


    Xuanyuanfeng has also learned about the legend of the three princes. The original name of the three princes was Nezha, a figure in the same period as Ziwei emperor Jikao, but there are too many legends of the three princes Nezha than Ziwei emperor Jikao.


    It is said that Nezha was the reincarnation of the soul bead under the supreme throne who created the human race. His mother conceived him for three years and six months before giving birth to him, but she didn''t expect it to be a meat ball.


    His father split the meat ball with a sword and jumped out a little boy with gloves, gold bracelets and red damask around his belly.


    Later, immortal Taiyi, who taught Jin Xian, accepted him as a disciple. When Nezha grew up, he did a lot of "great things". Later, he helped King Wu of Zhou to defeat Zhou, made great achievements, and finally became a saint.


    Xuanyuanfeng hid in the crowd and looked at the statue of Nezha in the third prince''s palace. He saw that the statue had three heads and six arms, stepped on the wind and fire wheel, heaven and earth circle, mixed sky Ling, fire pointed gun and other magic weapons in his hand. Xuanyuanfeng was greedy.


    You know, Xuanyuan Maple has only one purple gourd up to now, and Nezha has so many magic weapons. How can Xuanyuan Maple not be greedy?


    "Brother long, with such strong incense vows, why don''t we rob him?" xuanyuanfeng said to ZuLong.


    After refining the huge incense wish force and greatly improving its strength, ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said to Xuanyuan Feng with a sneer, "grab? You grab one and let me see? If I''m still alive, it''s almost the same!"


    Xuanyuanfeng was very sorry to hear ZuLong''s words. If such a huge incense wish force was robbed, his yuan knowledge would certainly be improved a lot. However, since ZuLong said so, he naturally didn''t dare to do it.


    After a casual look, Xuanyuan Maple was about to turn around and leave. When he left, he took another look at the statue of the third prince Nezha, but suddenly saw the statue of the third prince Nezha. His eyes flashed, which made Xuanyuan Maple feel cold in his heart and his hair suddenly got up.


    Because at that moment, Xuanyuan Maple felt that the three Prince statues were alive. His eyes were so sharp that he seemed to see through Xuanyuan Maple''s mind, which made Xuanyuan Maple feel that there was no place to hide.


    At this time, xuanyuanfeng knew that the statue of the third prince Nezha had long condensed spirit. Think about the power that had been sanctified thousands of years ago. His divine power wanted to come here, which is estimated to be in an instant.


    Thinking about the incense vow to seize the three too wombs before, xuanyuanfeng was afraid for a while and left quickly.


    Out of the three great wombs, xuanyuanfeng flew directly away from the treasure island, met with the white horse over the treasure island, drove the white horse straight to the west, and entered the land where Taoism and Buddhism competed for incense fiercely.


    Xuanyuan Maple showed his magic power of heaven''s eye and hid in the air. Looking at the Taoist temples and temples on famous mountains and rivers below, Xuanyuan Maple was naturally greedy, but he didn''t dare to go down to see it again.


    In these Taoist temples, there are many places where the incense wish force is stronger than that of Santai womb. With xuanyuanfeng''s current strength, naturally, he dare not break into it.


    "Go down, hurry!" just at this time, ZuLong suddenly yelled at Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words and looked down, but found that he was flying over a mountain range on the land. Xuanyuanfeng remembered that the mountain range was called Zijin Mountain, which was not tall, but also very ordinary.


    However, seeing that ZuLong was so excited, xuanyuanfeng naturally knew that the Zijin Mountain was not simple, so he drove the white horse to fly down. Because of his invisibility, he was not afraid of mortals to see them.


    When he fell on the Zijin Mountain, Xuanyuan Feng''s ZuLong roared again, "dragon vein, it''s dragon vein!"


    Dragon vein? Xuanyuan Maple was stunned when he heard these two words, and then a wave of ecstasy poured into Xuanyuan Maple''s heart. He hurriedly urged the heavenly eye magic to watch and found that, as ZuLong said, Zijin Mountain is really a huge dragon vein.


    Xuanyuanfeng thought it was incredible. Why is there a dragon vein here? He learned from ZuLong that it was very difficult to form a dragon vein. Even in places like ZIWEIXING, he didn''t find a dragon vein.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple was relieved to think of the extraordinary place of this star. If this star was not so special, how could those supreme powers leave orthodoxy here and compete for incense vows?


    Thinking of these, Xuanyuan Maple''s heart was also hot. At the beginning, on the totem continent, the spirit pulse of the holy sword Empire only gave birth to a trace of dragon spirit, which made Xuanyuan Maple''s strength soar. This is a real dragon pulse. That''s enough!


    "Damn it, which bastard sealed it. If I know, I''ll have to swallow him!" suddenly, ZuLong scolded again.


    This is the first time Xuanyuan Maple heard ZuLong curse. It can be seen how angry ZuLong is. However, according to ZuLong''s meaning, the dragon vein was sealed. Xuanyuan Maple quickly looked at Zijin Mountain again.


    Perhaps it was because xuanyuanfeng''s current state and strength were not enough. He didn''t see any seal on Zijin Mountain, so he asked ZuLong, "brother long, there is really a seal here? Can''t you break it?"


    After scolding, ZuLong quickly calmed down. After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, he said in a deep voice, "you can''t see that it''s normal, because this is the seal under the Supreme Master. Even if I''m still alive, I can''t break it."


    In those days, ZuLong traversed the chaotic continent, with three worlds and six paths running across it. He was absolutely invincible under the supreme. Therefore, ZuLong was really not afraid of anyone except the supreme heaven and earth.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words and shook his head helplessly. ZuLong had nothing to do, and he had no hope.


    "Go and look elsewhere!" ZuLong said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple drove the white horse, left Zijin Mountain, flew towards the sky, and then wandered around the land. His eyebrows and eyes stood up and scanned the mountains, but Xuanyuan Maple was more and more frightened!


    Because in addition to the Dragon veins of Zijin Mountain, there are eight other dragon veins on this small land! And two of the Dragon veins are very huge, almost across the land!


    "Asshole! I''m so angry!" ZuLong roared loudly in the sea of Xuanyuan maple.


    Although eight more dragon veins have been found, without exception, these eight dragon veins have also been sealed!


    You should know that the dragon vein plays a great role in ZuLong. If you can swallow a complete dragon vein, ZuLong can restore at least one ten thousandth of its power!


    The power of one ten thousandth seems to be few, but it depends on who''s one ten thousandth. Zu long once existed in three circles and six invincible ways. His power of one ten thousandth is so vast that he can''t imagine.


    And there are nine dragon veins here. If you swallow them all, it will be too helpful to ZuLong. Therefore, ZuLong will be so angry when he sees that these dragon veins have been sealed.


    However, the seals of these dragon veins are supreme seals, so ZuLong can''t help but yell at Xuanyuan Maple''s knowledge of the sea, and Xuanyuan Maple just didn''t hear it.


    "Brother long, forget it, don''t be angry." xuanyuanfeng comforted ZuLong.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, did not answer, but became silent, and Xuanyuan Feng also felt that a vast air engine was released from ZuLong and shrouded in the land below.


    After a while, ZuLong suddenly laughed, "ha ha, that''s it! I can''t get anything I want!"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words and thought to himself, has ZuLong found a way to break the seal?


    "Brother long, what can I do?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "hum, the dragon vein is originally Lao Tzu''s thing. If others want to move, it depends on whether heaven agrees or not. They can''t get rid of the dragon vein, so they sealed it."


    ZuLong was born before chaos and heaven and earth opened, so it is naturally favored by Tiandi Avenue, and the dragon vein is the food provided by Tiandi avenue for ZuLong. Only ZuLong can absorb and refine all the Dragon veins.


    However, because the dragon vein contains an extremely huge vitality of heaven and earth, even the Supreme Master of heaven and earth will be moved!


    There are nine dragon veins on this star, which naturally makes you very excited. Although they can''t absorb and refine the Dragon veins, they can seal the Dragon veins and extract the heaven and earth vitality from them to help their disciples cultivate.


    ZuLong had previously understood that the nine dragon veins only showed a small part, and an extremely large part was bounded by the star.


    "Brother long, what shall we do?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, ZuLong said with a cold hum, "enter the border first. Besides, these dragon veins are our great opportunities. We must get them anyway!"


    Xuanyuan Maple listened to ZuLong''s words and nodded. Whether it was to help ZuLong restore strength or improve his strength, Xuanyuan Maple was also bound to win these nine dragon veins!

 Chapter 210

    There are nine dragon veins on this star, which Xuanyuan Maple never expected. This is the chance of ZuLong and his Xuanyuan maple.


    What ZuLong needs is only the Dragon Qi bred by the dragon vein, and the supreme vitality contained in the whole dragon vein is naturally Xuanyuan maple. Therefore, Xuanyuan maple is also determined to win these nine dragon veins.


    But these dragon veins have supreme seals. Even ZuLong can''t crack them now, so now we can only enter the enchantment first and then find a way.


    Xuanyuan Maple rode the white horse and stood in the sky. He looked at the border entrances on the earth. Most of them were located on the dragon vein. These places have supreme seals. It is difficult to enter without the correct method.


    So Xuanyuan Maple can only choose other entrances to the border.


    Finally, xuanyuanfeng locked his target at a barrier entrance on the eastern ocean of the land. This barrier entrance is equivalent to other barrier entrances. Its strength is much weaker. It will be much easier to enter from here.


    Driving the white horse to the barrier entrance on the eastern ocean, watching the barrier entrance devouring the vitality of the world outside all the time, xuanyuanfeng drove the white horse towards the barrier.


    At the entrance to the border, Xuanyuan Maple felt an invisible barrier blocking the way. Xuanyuan Maple directly poured out all the physical strength and true Qi in his body, tore the barrier directly, and then flew into the border with the white horse.


    Xuanyuan Maple tore open the barrier with brute force and entered the barrier, which naturally caused the violent tremor of the barrier.


    If Xuanyuan Maple has the right way to enter the barrier, he can easily enter the barrier. Unfortunately, Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t have it, so he can only tear the barrier with brute force and break into the sealed barrier of the star.


    At the moment when Xuanyuan Maple entered the border, a stream of wet water vapor rushed towards him, looked up, but saw an endless ocean, which filled Xuanyuan Maple''s heart with shock, because it was too broad.


    The ocean outside the border is vast enough, but the ocean inside the border is tens of thousands of times that outside. It can be seen how magnificent and shocking this ocean is.


    However, it was not just these that shocked Xuanyuan maple, because Xuanyuan Maple then felt that the endless vitality of heaven and earth was squeezed towards him. He didn''t need to run Xuangong, and the vitality of heaven and earth around him began to drill into his holes and pores.


    When Xuanyuan Maple was in Ziwei star, he practiced in Ziwei emperor palace for a period of time, and Ziwei emperor palace is definitely the place with the strongest vitality of heaven and earth in Ziwei star.


    However, the sky over the ordinary ocean in the barrier is not a blessed place, which is stronger than the heaven and earth vitality of Ziwei emperor palace!


    This makes Xuanyuan Maple full of surprises. Cultivating in such a strong vitality of heaven and earth, even without the opportunity of dragon vein, it is a worthwhile trip for Xuanyuan maple.


    Looking around, xuanyuanfeng found that there were still some small islands in the boundless ocean, so xuanyuanfeng was going to find an island to practice for a while and think about how to capture the dragon vein.


    However, just when Xuanyuan Maple wanted to drive the white horse to leave the border entrance, dark clouds suddenly appeared over Xuanyuan Maple''s head, quickly covered the sky, and the sky darkened.


    Then I heard a loud roar from the dark clouds, "who dares to break into our territory!"


    With this roar, I saw a huge head drilled out of the dark clouds, but it was very long like the head of a silkworm. It was ten feet long and looked very terrible.


    But this is not as like as two peas. The huge silkworm head has been drilled out of the huge head. Then, one after another roared and looked down at the Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng recognized that the monster was a nine headed insect of the flood and famine. It was just a very common existence in the ancient flood and famine, but now it is very rare. Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that he met this thing as soon as he came in.


    From the breath released from the nine headed insect, Xuanyuan Maple judged that the nine headed insect should have the strength in the later stage of infant border. Xuanyuan Maple didn''t know what level the nine headed insect''s strength was in the border, but Xuanyuan Maple was not afraid of it.


    The nine insects hid in the dark clouds. Nine huge heads looked at Xuanyuan maple. One eye stared at Xuanyuan maple, and then nine mouths opened together, "ha ha, the blood food sent to the door is really great."


    After saying that, one of the nine insects threw his head at Xuanyuan maple, opened his big mouth and wanted to swallow Xuanyuan Maple directly. According to his posture, he should do such things.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s eyebrows and sky eyes twinkled, looked at the nine insects, but found that the blood evil spirit around the nine insects was very strong. Needless to say, it was definitely a demon who didn''t know how many creatures he had harmed.


    In that case, Xuanyuan Maple will have no burden at all by killing the nine insects.


    Looking at the huge silkworm head that pounced on him, Xuanyuan Maple''s Qi and blood rushed into the sky, directly exercised the magic power of the heaven, earth and earth of the law, and turned into a hundred feet giant. Due to the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth on the star, Xuanyuan Maple''s magic power of the heaven, earth and earth can only be exercised to this extent now.


    After turning into a hundred feet giant, xuanyuanfeng directly stretched out his big hand and grabbed the head of the nine insects. Then his whole body burst out and pulled the head of the nine insects and tore it down.


    Hua La, pieces of blood rain fell from the nine insects. A roar came from the remaining eight heads of the nine insects, and then the remaining eight heads shouted at Xuanyuan maple, "asshole, you deserve to die!"


    These wild animals and demons are different. The demons generally can absorb the essence of the sun and moon to practice and gain more powerful forces. These wild animals have endless life and can only increase their strength through constant growth.


    Although judging from the smell emitted, the nine headed insect is equivalent to a master in the later stage of infanticide, but for the nine headed insect itself, it is still in the larval stage and its strength is not strong.


    Although Xuanyuan maple is only in the early stage of infanticide, as a hybrid holy body, he is invincible at the same level!


    Holding the huge silkworm head pulled down, xuanyuanfeng threw it directly to the white horse behind him and said to the white horse, "brother Ma, don''t you like to eat these things? See if this is to your taste?"


    But the white horse never picked his mouth. Looking at the huge silkworm head thrown by Xuanyuan maple, his big mouth revealed sharp fangs. Then he rushed towards the huge silkworm head and ate it quickly.


    Seeing this scene, the nine insects were more angry. After a roar, the dark clouds rolled around and all eight heads rushed towards Xuanyuan maple.


    After all, the nine insects also have the strength in the later stage of infanticide. Especially in such a case of rage, they still burst out extremely strong strength. Each huge silkworm head is like a sledgehammer hitting Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng shook his fists and swung his fist at the nine insects!


    Because the rules of heaven and earth of this star are extremely strong, the space of this star is almost unimaginable. Xuanyuan Maple has burst out all physical strength, but it has no impact on this space.


    However, this allows Xuanyuan maple to more unscrupulously burst out his strength and vent happily.


    The blood gas soared to the sky, and the vast force poured out of Xuanyuan Maple''s body and hit the nine insects opposite. Since he separated from Hua Linglong, the anger held in Xuanyuan Maple''s heart was finally completely released at this time.


    Xuanyuan maple, who has cultivated the Dragon formula to the seventh floor of the five heavy heaven, has a vast physical power. Even if it is a nine headed insect, the physical power is equivalent to that of an expert in the later stage of infanticide, he is not an opponent.


    In order to vent his anger, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t show any magic power, that is, he hit the nine insects with one fist, and the nine insects screamed and kept retreating.


    The nine headed insects thought there was more blood food, but they didn''t expect that the blood food was so fierce. The power contained in that fist was too vast. Hitting it made the nine headed insects feel that their bodies were going to be exploded.


    You should know that its nine headed insects are also the overlord of this water area. They guard a barrier entrance. They don''t know how many monks entered the barrier. Besides, there are a large number of Terrans who believe in it outside the barrier, gathering huge incense vows for them.


    However, when I met Xuanyuan Maple today, nine insects felt afraid. In particular, the hostility erupted from Xuanyuan Maple frightened nine insects.


    Although the nine headed insect knew that as a wild beast, it was too embarrassing for it to retreat all the time, its body didn''t listen to orders at all under the pressure of Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Maple didn''t care whether the nine insects were afraid or not, but hit the nine insects one punch after another. The huge head of the nine insects had been smashed by Xuanyuan maple for several times.


    "Spare my life, I won''t eat you, I won''t eat you, please spare my life!" the nine insects finally begged Xuanyuan maple for mercy.


    But Xuanyuan Maple ignored the nine insects'' begging for mercy, still swung his fist and hit the nine insects, and made more and more efforts.


    Finally, xuanyuanfeng''s fist broke out with all his strength, exploded the last head of the nine insects, completely ended the life of the nine insects, and completely erased the sinful beast from the enchantment.


    Deeply exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi. Xuanyuanfeng felt very happy and laughed.


    Depressed for such a long time, he finally completely vented his anger and calmed xuanyuanfeng''s heart completely.


    However, while Xuanyuan Maple killed the nine headed insects, the statue of the nine headed insects suddenly collapsed on an island outside the border.

 Chapter 211

    The violence killed nine insects. Xuanyuan Maple finally completely vented his anger after so long. His mood gradually calmed down. He looked at the white horse swallowing the flesh and blood of nine insects and showed a smile.


    When the white horse swallowed the remains of the nine insects, xuanyuanfeng rode on the white horse, flew to an island in the distance, and disappeared in the sea in the blink of an eye.


    However, just after Xuanyuan Maple left the sea area for a short time, suddenly, huge black clouds floated from the East, South and north of the sea area, and the vast and surging breath was released from it.


    Soon, these black clouds gathered in the sea area where Xuanyuan Maple killed nine insects. Then the black cloud slowly disappeared and exposed three people, but the three people were evil and obviously demon shaped.


    The big demon flying from the East is wearing a green suit. He is tall. Although he is mediocre, he has a dignified momentum. He looks at the sea area with sharp eyes and frowns. He is the king of green Jiao, who is in charge of the vast eastern sea area.


    The great demon flying from the south is dressed in a shining silver robe. He is tall and looks very ferocious. In particular, he has two tusks in his mouth, but he is the silver shark king of the South China Sea.


    As for the big demon flying from the north, wearing a black robe and a foot high, he stood there like a black tower. Although he was simple and honest, he was full of evil spirit and was called the black whale king.


    The green Jiao king, the silver shark king, the black whale king and the nine headed insect all have the same strength. They are equivalent to the monks in the later stage of infanticide. They respectively control the East, West, North and south of the ocean, and have been safe all the time.


    "It''s the smell of the nine headed insect. Was it because he was killed?" the green Jiao King frowned and said.


    Although the flesh and blood of the nine headed insects were swallowed by the white horse, the sea area still has a strong smell of blood. As big demons, they are naturally very sensitive to the smell of blood and have long recognized that it is the smell of the nine headed insects.


    Standing in the south, the ferocious silver shark king listened to King qingjiao''s words, but smiled coldly. Then he said, "these nine insects should have been killed long ago. He guarded the border entrance. He didn''t know how many monks he swallowed. He deserved retribution."


    Although the silver shark King''s face was ferocious, there was no blood spirit lingering on him. Of course, there was no golden light of merit, but he was a master of peace of mind.


    Like the human friars, the demon friars can''t kill at will after they embark on the cultivation road. No matter the human mortals or the demon beasts in the demon family who don''t open their intelligence, the demon family''s big demons can''t kill at will, otherwise they will be haunted by the spirit of blood.


    The green Jiao king and the black whale king all nodded when they heard the silver shark King''s words. Obviously, they all agreed with the silver mountain king''s words. It seems that the nine headed insects are very unpopular here.


    But after listening to the silver shark king, the green Jiao king said, "who killed nine insects? Why did he kill nine insects? What did he do in the East China Sea?"


    In this cultivation circle, the green Jiao king, the silver shark king, the black whale king and even the nine insects killed by Xuanyuan Maple belong to scattered cultivation. They have no door or sect. They only dare to occupy the ignored sea area for cultivation, but dare not compete for those blessed places.


    The situation of the demon clan in this cultivation circle is extremely difficult. It can be said that they all shrink their necks and hold their tails and survive in this small gap. However, even so, if the human immortal needs something from the demon clan, they will ruthlessly chase and kill the demon clan.


    Fortunately, the Qing Jiao King''s strength is not weak, and they have been shrinking in this sea area without making trouble, so they can practice here safely.


    Now suddenly a strong man who can kill the nine headed insects appears in the East China Sea. Naturally, it makes them extremely vigilant. Since that man can kill the nine headed insects, he can also kill them.


    So after hearing what king qingjiao said, both the silver shark king and the black whale king looked tight. They felt the seriousness of the matter. They didn''t care about the death of nine insects, but now it may be related to their lives.


    After that, the green Jiao King took a deep breath, and then said to the silver shark king and the black whale king, "it''s really the breath of a human monk. Let''s go and meet him."


    Although the man killed nine insects, which frightened the green Jiao king, the silver shark king and the black whale king, if the three of them work together, even the experts in Huaying and Yuanman can still compete.


    Because the heaven and earth rules of this star are extremely strong, the friars on this star, whether human or demon, are very difficult to cultivate. They can cultivate to the infant state. They are already the top strength in the cultivation circle.


    As for the experts in Shuo he body realm and Cheng Dao realm, there are not many, but few. Basically, only the leaders of those big schools and the supreme elders can reach that realm.


    And because the rules of heaven and earth of this star are too strong, it is very difficult for the friars on this star to rob and become immortals. It is almost one in ten thousand. Therefore, generally, the strong who reach the combination state and become the Tao state will basically prepare for the robbery and rarely come out and walk around.


    The green Jiao king, the black whale king and the silver shark King bravely followed the breath left by Xuanyuan maple, and soon tracked over the island chosen by Xuanyuan maple.


    In this vast sea area, it is not easy to find an island. Xuanyuanfeng finally found this uninhabited island and fell on it. Then xuanyuanfeng found a place and was about to sit down and practice, but found three people flying in front of him.


    Xuanyuanfeng knew from the strong evil spirit of the three people that they were the demon family, and he had just killed nine insects. The three people came to the door. Did they want to avenge the nine insects?


    But even so, Xuanyuan maple is not afraid. The strength of the three big demons and the nine insects is equal. Even if they work together, Xuanyuan maple is confident to erase them all.


    Sitting on the ground calmly, Xuanyuan Feng looked at the three of qingjiao Wang and the three of qingjiao Wang also looked at Xuanyuan Feng. For a moment, the atmosphere was silent.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the three big demons, stared at himself, suddenly smiled and said to the king qingjiao, "I say three, you say a word? Don''t you feel embarrassed if you don''t say a word?"


    The three of them stood in the air and looked at Xuanyuan maple, but they were wondering whether Xuanyuan Maple killed nine insects, because the smell of Xuanyuan Maple was only in the early stage of infanticide. With such strength, it was impossible to kill nine insects.


    "Did you kill the nine insects?" the king of green Jiao asked Xuanyuan Feng.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to King qingjiao''s words, nodded and said to King qingjiao, "as soon as I entered the border, the nine insects were going to eat me, so I killed it. Don''t you want to avenge him?"


    "Of course not. Your Excellency misunderstood." the green Jiao King hurriedly said.


    However, while denying it, he was shocked. The friar who just came in from the outside of the border had the strength at the early stage of Huaying territory, and was able to kill the nine headed insects with the strength at the later stage of Huaying territory. The man in front of him was really too evil.


    Each sect within the circle of cultivating immortals has inheritance outside the circle. Generally, disciples who have reached the realm of true Qi can enter the circle by relying on the methods taught by the sect.


    Of course, the boundary entrance of each sect is different. The disciples of each sect will choose to enter the cultivation boundary from the boundary entrance of their sect. However, some casual practitioners will choose to enter from the boundary entrance of King qingjiao because they have no way to enter the boundary.


    It is precisely because of this that the nine headed insects will stay there and devour the scattered cultivation in the enchantment. I don''t know how many monks have been devoured by the nine headed insects for so many years.


    Of course, there are also some powerful casual repairs. When they enter the barrier from here, the nine headed insects feel that they are not opponents and will not stop them.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to King qingjiao''s words, smiled and said to King qingjiao, "of course not."


    Hearing the speech, the king of green Jiao, the king of black whale and the king of silver shark all looked at Xuanyuan maple. Although Xuanyuan Maple didn''t kill nine insects because it needed some alchemy and tool materials, they were very uncomfortable that such a powerful Terran monk appeared here.


    "What else do you have?" xuanyuanfeng looked at the green Jiao king. They stopped talking and continued to ask.


    The green Jiao king listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and looked at Xuanyuan Feng. Then he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "we want to know what you want to do here?"


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled and understood the meaning of the king qingjiao. Then he said to the king qingjiao, "don''t worry, I''ll practice here for a period of time, and then I''ll leave. I won''t stay here too long."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the three of them were relieved. Then the qingjiao king said to Xuanyuan Feng, "then we won''t disturb you."


    King qingjiao and his family already knew the purpose of xuanyuanfeng''s coming here. Naturally, they would not stay here any longer.


    "Let the worm wait!" ZuLong in the sea suddenly said to Xuanyuan maple.


    As for the long worm in ZuLong''s mouth, it naturally refers to the green Jiao king, and Xuanyuan Maple didn''t see the green Jiao king because he didn''t show his heavenly eye magic.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words and said to the three of them, "three, please wait a minute."


    After hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the three King qingjiao looked at Xuanyuan Feng warily. They thought Xuanyuan Feng didn''t count.


    Just after Xuanyuan Maple stopped the three of them, the ZuLong in the sea suddenly released a vast spiritual force, summoned the energy of heaven and earth, and condensed the statue of ZuLong over Xuanyuan Maple''s head.


    "ZuLong!" the king of green Jiao saw the statue of God condensed above Xuanyuan Maple''s head and shouted.


    While shouting, the green Jiao King quickly knelt down and looked pious, which made the silver shark king and the black whale King stare. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 212

    In the eyes of the black whale king and the silver shark king, the green Jiao king is the most rebellious of the three of them. However, it is incredible to see the ancestral Dragon Statue condensed over xuanyuanfeng, but immediately kneel down piously.


    Xuanyuan Maple watched quietly. The statue on his head was condensed by ZuLong himself, and what ZuLong wanted to do. Xuanyuan Maple naturally didn''t know, so he could only watch quietly.


    King qingjiao knelt down piously on the ground and his body trembled with excitement. He can be sure that this is the statue of ZuLong, because the pressure released from this statue directly acts on his soul. This is the inheritance of blood, and there will be no mistake.


    Among the demon families, the body of the snake family is the closest to the real dragon, and the blood of the ancestral dragon flows in the snake family. Like the king of green Jiao, he is only a green snake. After stepping on the cultivation Road, he evolved to the realm of green Jiao after a natural disaster in the realm of Tao.


    "Brother long, what are you doing?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "do you think it''s possible to seize the dragon vein by your and my strength? The strength of this long worm is a little weak, but there is still a lot of room for evolution."


    Xuanyuanfeng heard ZuLong''s words and immediately understood ZuLong''s meaning. Then he stopped talking and looked at the green Jiao king.


    After paying homage to the statue of ZuLong, King qingjiao raised his head and looked at Xuanyuan maple. The alert look in his eyes was much less and more awe. Obviously, he knew that ZuLong had a good relationship with Xuanyuan maple.


    "What does your excellency have to do with ZuLong?" the king asked xuanyuanfeng.


    It is said that the ancestral dragon has fallen, and the races with ancestral blood in heaven and earth can not feel the breath of the ancestral dragon, nor can they burn incense and worship the ancestral dragon. Now the king of qingjiao sees that Xuanyuan Maple condenses the statue of the ancestral dragon, which makes the king of qingjiao understand that the ancestral dragon has not fallen.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to King qingjiao''s words, smiled and said to King qingjiao, "don''t ask about this, but there is a great opportunity here. I don''t know if you dare to answer!"


    After hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the green Jiao king immediately brightened his eyes and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I don''t dare to be the green Jiao king!"


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled, and then the statue of ZuLong on xuanyuanfeng''s head opened its mouth and spit out a pure dragon breath towards the green Jiao king, and instantly entered the green Jiao King''s body.


    In an instant, the green Jiao King''s face changed greatly, then he roared, and then flew to the sky, directly recovered his body from the human form, and his huge body 100 feet long rolled continuously in the sky, making a painful howl.


    The body of the green Jiao king is not different from that of the snake family. Except for four more three toed long claws, the overall appearance is no different from that of the snake family. It is too different from the real body of ZuLong.


    Snake body, tiger eye, antler, horse mouth, fish beard, ox ear, eagle claw, lion mane and crocodile tail. The green Jiao King accounts for the snake body and eagle claw at most. Even the eagle claw is much worse. It''s too far to evolve into a dragon body.


    At that time, ZuLong crossed the chaotic heaven. It was romantic. I don''t know how many good girls of different races were ruined. However, ZuLong had only nine sons. He had more or less his characteristics in appearance, but his other blood lines could not have a similar appearance to ZuLong.


    Only the snake family, through continuous evolution, experienced the baptism of natural disasters again and again, can have the body of the real dragon.


    The huge body of the green Jiao king kept rolling in the sky, making a painful howl, and pieces of blood fog burst out on the green Jiao king. Obviously, the green Jiao king was suffering unimaginable pain.


    The dragon breath that Zu long vomited through the statue was just a turbid breath for Zu long, but it was a great opportunity for Qing Jiao king, because this breath was promoting the great evolution of Qing Jiao king.


    The four claws are sharper and become as sharp as Eagle claws. The huge snake head is constantly elongated and transformed towards the horse''s mouth. The huge eyes become as bright as tiger eyes. Two meat bags slowly appear on the head of the green Jiao king.


    The silver shark king and the black whale king looked at the green Jiao King rolling in the sky. They not only didn''t worry about him, but they all showed envy, because they had seen that this was indeed a great opportunity for the green Jiao king.


    Although the king of qingjiao suffered a lot, they all felt that the breath of the king of qingjiao was rising rapidly. It had been improved since the later stage of Huaying territory, and now it is comparable to the perfect realm of Huaying territory.


    Looking at this scene, the silver shark king and the black whale King both looked at Xuanyuan maple and naturally hoped to get some benefits from Xuanyuan maple. However, in the face of a strong man like Xuanyuan maple, they really didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    The evolution of the green Jiao King lasted more than an hour, and the painful howl subsided. At this time, although the appearance of the green Jiao king is still a long distance from the real dragon, it has evolved too much than before.


    In a flash, he turned into a human again. The green Jiao King flew directly to Xuanyuan maple, knelt down directly, and said to Xuanyuan maple, "thank you for your success."


    The Qing Jiao king, who has identified that xuanyuanfeng has a great relationship with ZuLong, was excited at this time. He didn''t expect such an opportunity to fall on him. The previous pure dragon breath saved him thousands of years of hard cultivation.


    Although the green Jiao king is now only a perfect realm of the infant realm, but because of the pure dragon breath, the blood of the green Jiao king is much purer in his body. After a period of cultivation, his strength will rise greatly!


    The demon clan, except those naturally insidious and cunning races, generally have clear love and hatred, revenge and gratitude. King qingjiao is naturally very grateful to Xuanyuan maple for such a great favor.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to King qingjiao''s words and waved to King qingjiao. Then he turned his hand, a bottle of quenched blood pill appeared in his hand, handed it to King qingjiao, and said to King qingjiao, "take this, you can help you quench your blood. You have ZuLong blood on your body, which is not an outsider."


    King qingjiao was overjoyed when he heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words and quenched the elixir of blood. He had never heard of it. He didn''t expect Xuanyuan Feng to refine such a magical elixir.


    He quickly picked it up. The king of green Jiao poured out one directly, and suddenly a refreshing smell of medicine came out, which brightened the eyes of the black whale king and the silver shark King standing on one side and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    Without hesitation, the king of qingjiao took the blood quenching pill directly and was refined by the king of qingjiao in an instant. Then he saw the blood gas rolling on the king of qingjiao and his breath growing again. A blood quenching pill actually improved the strength of the king of qingjiao.


    Holding the jade bottle with quenched blood pill, the king of qingjiao looked at Xuanyuan maple and was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. Then he took a step forward, knelt in front of Xuanyuan Maple again and said to Xuanyuan maple, "I want to follow you. Please take it in!"


    As a casual practitioner, King qingjiao naturally understands the difficulties of casual practitioners. What do you want? Nothing!


    Now I meet Xuanyuan maple, which not only has a great relationship with ZuLong, but also can refine such a magical elixir. With such people, the road of cultivation will be much easier in the future.


    Seeing this, the silver shark king and the black whale King knelt down without hesitation. They had already had enough of what they wanted. When they saw that the most rebellious king qingjiao wanted to follow Xuanyuan maple, they wanted more.


    "Please accept us," the black whale king and the silver shark king shouted to xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng hoped for this result. Seeing this, he was naturally very happy and said to the three King qingjiao, "you three should get up, but you should all think about it, or you will regret it in the future, which would be bad."


    The green Jiao king, the silver shark king and the black whale King were all awed when they heard what Xuanyuan Maple said. They remembered that Xuanyuan Maple was a fierce man who killed nine insects. If they regretted following Xuanyuan maple in the future, wouldn''t they be like nine insects?


    Just thinking that Xuanyuan Maple could refine such a magical elixir, the king of green Jiao immediately said to Xuanyuan maple, "I would like to make a vow of heaven and follow you without regret."


    After that, King qingjiao made a heavenly oath. Seeing that, the silver shark king and the black whale king also made a heavenly oath and decided to follow Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng nodded with satisfaction, turned his hand, took out two bottles of quenched blood pill and three bottles of Qizhi pill, handed them to the three people of qingjiao king, and said to them, "quenched blood pill can quench your blood. This Qizhi pill has not been taken by your grandchildren in later life, which can help them open their intelligence."


    After hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words, the three kings of qingjiao stared. The shock brought by quenching blood pill was far less powerful than that brought by Qizhi pill.


    You know, with this enlightenment pill, their respective forces will definitely be greatly improved.


    The most difficult thing for the demon family is to open the aura. As long as the aura is opened, the strength will be very strong in the future.


    "Thank you, master." the three of them immediately said gratefully to Xuanyuan Feng.


    Xuanyuanfeng nodded when he heard the speech, but at this time, a white light flew from the West and quickly approached the island where they were.


    "It''s the smelly Taoist of Laoshan sect!" the green Jiao king shouted when he saw the white light approaching quickly.


    The black whale king and the silver shark King burst out a killing intention after hearing the words of the green Jiao king, because the Laoshan sect is the closest sect to their sea area. In the past, Laoshan Taoist priests often hunted and killed the demon clan, either as mounts or as alchemy and tool refining materials.


    King qingjiao and the three of them all hate the Taoists of Laoshan sect, but Laoshan sect has an old ancestor who fits in with the environment, so King qingjiao and the three of them dare to be angry.

 Chapter 213

    The demon clan, especially the demon clan with strong blood, can use its flesh, muscles and bones to refine elixirs and utensils. Xuanyuan Maple has long known this, but Xuanyuan Maple has not met either in the totem continent or in ZIWEIXING.


    However, the fact that xuanyuanfeng didn''t meet doesn''t mean that the human friars hunting the demon family doesn''t exist. The reason why such a thing didn''t happen to the human friars on the totem continent and purple micro star is that there is no inheritance of alchemy and refining tools.


    Looking at the hatred of the three King qingjiao, xuanyuanfeng wanted to see how the Terran friars treated the demon family on this star, so xuanyuanfeng sat behind and watched quietly.


    The white light came near in an instant. A middle-aged Taoist in Bagua Taoist clothes appeared in front of everyone. He was not tall and looked mediocre. He was a leader of Laoshan sect with a mustache and small eyes. He was a full-fledged child.


    Wang Sheng stood in the sky and looked at the three green Jiao kings below. When he felt that the green Jiao king had the great strength to transform the infant territory, his eyes lit up. He immediately laughed and said to the green Jiao king, "green Jiao king, you have finally broken through. Let''s go. Our Laoshan sect has long liked you and go back to be the mount of the supreme elder with me."


    There are many sects in this circle of cultivating immortals, but Laoshan sect is only a third rate sect. There is only one supreme elder in the early stage of integration, which is much worse than other sects.


    This is also why the sect of Laoshan is located near the East China Sea, because those caves and blessed places on the endless land are occupied by powerful sect gates, and they can only live in a corner.


    In this circle of cultivating immortals, there are nine most powerful sects, occupying the most vigorous cave heaven and earth, which belong to the top first-class sects.


    In addition, there are many religious sects occupying less blessed places in the cave. These are the second rate religious sects. The Laoshan sect has occupied nothing, so they can only be regarded as the third rate religious sects.


    However, it is precisely because no cultivation resources have been occupied, so the third rate sect like Laoshan sect is the most ferocious to hunt and kill the demon clan.


    Laoshan sect is close to the East China Sea, so Taoists of Laoshan sect often come to the East China Sea to hunt demon families and obtain alchemy and tool refining materials, which is the most hated by the three demon kings of qingjiao king.


    Hearing Wang Sheng''s words, King qingjiao was furious. He clenched his fists and looked at Wang Sheng in the sky. He wanted to go up and try his best.


    The leader of Laoshan sect, Wang Sheng, looked at the king qingjiao and sneered, "King qingjiao, don''t be ignorant of good or bad. The supreme elder hasn''t come to clean you up in order to make you break through the realm. Don''t think your current strength can resist the supreme elder. You''re far from it!"


    Listening to Wang Sheng''s words, King qingjiao naturally became more angry. At this time, Wang Sheng said to King qingjiao, "King qingjiao, you should think clearly and be a mount for the supreme elder. If the supreme elder is happy, you can still get some benefits. Otherwise, you will be skinned and cramped and die without a place to bury!"


    Hearing this, the three kings of qingjiao suddenly remembered that many of their demon descendants had been hunted and killed by Laoshan sect. They all ended up miserable and furious.


    "King qingjiao, go and beat him. I''ll take care of anything for you." xuanyuanfeng said calmly to King qingjiao.


    Although Xuanyuan maple is only in the early stage of infant territory, its strength is enough to compete with the experts in fit territory. If you want to work hard, Xuanyuan maple and purple gourd, a congenital treasure, and ZuLong, whose strength has been restored.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, the angry qingjiao King roared, rushed directly at Wang Sheng, swung his fist and blasted at Wang Sheng''s head.


    At the beginning, Wang Sheng didn''t pay attention to Xuanyuan maple, because Xuanyuan Maple was only in the early stage of infanticide. He thought Xuanyuan Maple was captured by the king of green Jiao and ready to enjoy it.


    However, when he saw that the green Jiao King actually obeyed xuanyuanfeng''s words, Wang Sheng immediately felt something wrong, but he had no time to think about it. Looking at the green Jiao king, he quickly retreated.


    "King qingjiao, since you are shameless, don''t blame me!" Wang Sheng shouted as he stepped back.


    While retreating, Wang Sheng turned his hand, and a handful of golden beans appeared in his hand. Then he threw them at King qingjiao.


    On the way to the king of the green Jiao, all the golden beans glittered and turned into golden armor generals, killing the king of the green Jiao.


    It''s a very magical skill. It''s said that it was created by a powerful person. When it is used, every God will have one tenth of the power of the person who uses it.


    Therefore, the more powerful the caster is, the more powerful it will be.


    The leader of Laoshan sect teaches Wang Sheng to transform the infant realm into a full realm. When this golden bean is sent out, there are dozens of divine generals, all of whom have the strength of vigorous Qi realm, and kill the king qingjiao.


    Xuanyuanfeng was also surprised to see this spell, but xuanyuanfeng saw the mystery at a glance. Those gods were condensed with Wang Sheng''s true Qi. It seemed magical, but it was just a cover up.


    The king of green Jiao is also the perfect strength of Huaying territory. In the face of the gods in the vigorous Qi territory, it takes no effort. One fist after another, he smashes the gods, and then pours on Wang Sheng.


    Of course, Wang Sheng didn''t think that this spell could help king qingjiao. He just bought some time for himself. After King qingjiao smashed all the illusory gods, Wang Sheng was ready.


    A stack of yellow rectangular pieces of paper appeared on Wang Sheng''s hand. He held it in his left hand and pinched it in his right hand. He poured his real Qi into the top piece of paper. Suddenly, the piece of paper flew towards the king qingjiao, but turned into a fireball in the air and hit the king qingjiao.


    Talismans, which are good at by ordinary Taoists in the cultivation circle. These talismans are written in advance. When fighting, ignite them with their own Qi, and they can summon all kinds of heaven and earth energy to fight. They are powerful.


    For example, this picture of Wang Sheng is the true fire talisman. The huge fireball contains extremely vast energy and roared towards the king qingjiao. The king qingjiao had already experienced the power of the true fire talisman and directly avoided it.


    However, Wang Sheng manipulated the huge fireball turned into a real fire symbol and chased the green Jiao king.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at Wang Sheng''s huge fireball chasing qingjiao king, but his face showed a trace of surprise, because he found that the piece of paper lit by Wang Sheng could summon and condense the energy of heaven and earth, which was very similar to the power of totem priests.


    Totem priests use their own spiritual power to communicate the belief totem, so as to summon the belief totem and give power. In fact, it is the energy of heaven and earth. Now Wang Sheng actually summoned the energy of heaven and earth by only one piece of paper, which makes xuanyuanfeng very curious.


    "Ha ha, King qingjiao, I advise you to come back with me to see the supreme elder so that you won''t suffer." Wang Sheng laughed.


    When King qingjiao heard Wang Sheng''s words, the anger in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Even if he died, he would not go to mount the supreme elder of Laoshan. So King qingjiao roared and directly changed his body.


    The huge body with a length of 100 feet appeared in the air, and then the huge claw slapped in front of him and directly smashed the fireball chasing him. However, this is the fireball condensed by the real fire charm, and the king qingjiao was burned.


    Roar!


    Looking at the scar on his claw, the green Jiao King roared and rushed towards Wang Sheng again.


    Seeing this, Wang Sheng sneered, directly lit more than a dozen talismans with genuine Qi, turned into huge fireballs, and blasted at the king qingjiao.


    The green Jiao king was desperate this time. Regardless of whether he would be burned or not, he directly ran into the past. The huge fireballs were smashed by his brute force and rushed in front of Wang Sheng.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Sheng finally showed a trace of panic. While retreating, he shouted at King qingjiao, "King qingjiao, dare you move me? Are you not afraid that we Laoshan will send the supreme elder to settle accounts with you?"


    After hearing Wang Sheng''s words, King qingjiao''s huge body gave a pause. When he thought of the supreme elder of Laoshan sect in the early stage of integration, he couldn''t help hesitating. You know, the supreme elder also shot. Their three demon kings are not opponents together.


    Although xuanyuanfeng said that he was worried, King qingjiao also worried that xuanyuanfeng was not the opponent of the Laoshan sect''s supreme elder. What''s more, even if xuanyuanfeng could compete with the Laoshan sect''s supreme elder?


    The demon clan has always been excluded in the cultivation of immortals. As long as the Laoshan sect makes the slogan of killing demons and demons, many other sects must respond. At that time, xuanyuanfeng will be unable to defeat four hands with two fists.


    Wang Sheng hesitated when he saw the green Jiao king. He immediately showed a sneer on his face. Then his true Qi gushed out and lit the last talisman in his hand. After the talisman was lit, it turned into a thunder.


    This is the sky thunder talisman, which is the most powerful of the spirit talismans. It''s very difficult to draw this sky thunder talisman. Even if Wang Sheng is the leader of Laoshan sect, he has only one collection.


    In order to subdue the king qingjiao and take him back to the favor of the supreme elder of Laoshan sect, Wang Sheng couldn''t care much. He directly lit the treasured Tianlei talisman and watched the thunder blow towards the king qingjiao. Wang Sheng sneered.


    The black whale king and the silver shark King were very nervous when they saw this scene. Thunder was very terrible for the demon family. Generally, the demon family was born to fear thunder.


    The green Jiao king is the same. Although he has ancestral dragon blood, he is naturally afraid of thunder because he is a snake family.


    Looking at this thunder coming towards him, panic also flashed in the eyes of the green Jiao king.


    But now it''s too late to dodge. The thunder is too fast. It''s in front of the green Jiao king!

 Chapter 214

    Just when the green Jiao king was about to be hit by the thunder, xuanyuanfeng finally shot.


    Xuanyuan Maple pinched the seal in his right hand and said softly, "go back."


    Then the green Jiao king, the black whale king and the silver shark king all saw that the thunder stopped directly in front of the green Jiao king, only an inch from the green Jiao King''s nose, and then the thunder flew back quickly!


    The green Jiao king, the black whale king and the silver shark king all looked at Xuanyuan maple in an instant, but they only saw Xuanyuan Maple''s right hand pinch print, with a smile on his face, and didn''t release any magic talisman. They immediately wondered. Did Xuanyuan Maple just say a word and let the thunder go back?


    Just when the three of them were full of doubts, a very sad voice came from the front. They turned and looked, but found that Wang Sheng was hit by the returning thunder.


    The energy contained in this thunder is so vast. Although Wang Sheng has a perfect state of transforming the baby, his flesh is very fragile. Of course, he can''t carry this thunder.


    Wang Sheng''s body as like as two peas in the face of the thunder, was shattered and broken. A baby with three feet tall and Wang Sheng was exactly the same as the baby before the crowd.


    It''s just that Wang Sheng''s Yuanying is not feeling well at this time. Yuanying, who used to be very cohesive, is now full of scars and has a posture of collapse at any time. Obviously, Wang Sheng''s Yuanying has also been greatly traumatized!


    "Ah! My flesh! Wait for me. If you don''t take revenge, you will swear not to be a man!" Wang Sheng roared. Then Yuan Ying flashed and flew to the West.


    General practitioners of immortality attach great importance to their physical body, especially those who have reached the realm of transforming babies. They cherish their physical body more. Although they have lost their physical body, only Yuanying can still exist in heaven and earth, but they can only turn to cultivating immortality in the future.


    Sanxian, that is, the cultivation path to be taken by the friars in the infant territory who have lost their flesh in the future, and this path is much more difficult than the cultivation path of normal friars, because friars who set foot on Sanxian road have to experience nine heaven robberies before they can fly to heaven!


    Generally, monks in the Taoist realm only need to go through a heaven robbery baptism in the great perfect realm, and then they can fly to the heaven and leave the cultivation circle. However, there is no one in ten thousand who successfully crosses the robbery. It is too difficult to succeed.


    However, after building Sanxian Road, it takes nine heaven robbers to fly to the heaven. This is like a nightmare for friars. Maybe one heaven robber will disappear.


    However, this is the only way to go after the friar of huayingjing is destroyed, because huayingjing is to integrate the Friar''s yuan spirit with himself. Unlike before huayingjing, Yuan spirit existed in the flesh. When the flesh is destroyed, Yuan spirit can be reincarnated directly.


    After reaching the infant state, the yuan spirit and true Qi are integrated. Even if the body is destroyed, the yuan spirit can still exist in this heaven and earth. Therefore, unless you are willing to give up all your accomplishments and take the initiative to reincarnate, you can only take the road of scattered immortals.


    Watching Wang Sheng''s Yuanying flee, King qingjiao immediately wants to chase him. This is a good opportunity to kill Wang Sheng. If you let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be a lot of trouble in the future.


    However, at the moment when Wang qingjiao was about to move, xuanyuanfeng gently said the word "close".


    Then, Wang Sheng, who had flown far away, seemed to be fixed and stopped in mid air. Then Wang Sheng''s Yuanying began to scream and struggle, but it didn''t work.


    Wang Sheng''s Yuanying seemed to be pulled by a strong force and flew here. Under the gaze of the green Jiao king, he was taken in by the purple gourd that appeared in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand at some time.


    Seeing this scene, the three kings of qingjiao were all covered with cold. They were glad that they didn''t have any bad thoughts about Xuanyuan maple, otherwise their fate would be similar to that of Wang Sheng.


    Xuanyuan Maple covered the purple gourd and shook it. Wang Sheng, who was taken in, directly turned into pure energy. As for Wang Sheng''s yuan spirit, Xuanyuan Maple let it reincarnate.


    Because the heavenly eye had seen that Wang Sheng was entangled with some bloody Qi, xuanyuanfeng accepted his Yuanying, but xuanyuanfeng still gave Wang Sheng the chance to reincarnate.


    If it is not the person who committed the most heinous crime, Xuanyuan Maple will not be scared. After all, Tiandi Avenue will leave a glimmer of vitality, and Xuanyuan Maple naturally does not want to touch more cause and effect.


    "Thank you for your action!" after the green Jiao King recovered his human form, he thanked Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to King qingjiao''s words, waved his hand, smiled and said to King qingjiao, "you don''t need to be so polite in the future. There aren''t so many rules here. Just be free."


    The king of green Jiao nodded and said yes. Then xuanyuanfeng asked the king of green Jiao to take him to the sea area under the jurisdiction of the king of green Jiao, and asked the black whale king and the silver shark king to go back and take their demon families to the king of green Jiao''s territory.


    If you want to compete for the nine dragon veins, you must have strong forces. Although the forces of the three King qingjiao are not strong, xuanyuanfeng believes that with his help, their forces will be greatly strengthened.


    You know, when Xuanyuan Maple was in ZIWEIXING, he refined all the spirits of heaven and earth of feifeng empire into pills. Except for Ouyang Ruoshui, the rest was in Xuanyuan Maple''s hands.


    Xuanyuanfeng followed king qingjiao to his territory. This is an extremely huge island. There are thousands of demon families under King qingjiao, but their strength is not very strong.


    "These are for you to distribute. I''ll practice for a while first. Don''t bother me if there''s nothing important." xuanyuanfeng took out a lot of blood quenching pills. Qi Zhidan gave them to King qingjiao and ordered him to say.


    The green Jiao King nodded yes, and then gave his own cave to xuanyuanfeng. He moved to another place.


    Xuanyuan maple is still very satisfied with the island of qingjiao king. At least the vitality of heaven and earth here is strong enough for Xuanyuan maple to practice for some time.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng''s cultivation is not to improve his realm, but to reduce the suppression of the heaven and earth avenue of the star. As for improving his realm, the heaven and earth vitality of the island is not enough.


    In the days of xuanyuanfeng''s closed door cultivation, the black whale king and the silver shark King took their demon families to the territory of the green Jiao king, and also brought many demon animals qualified to become the demon family. These demon animals can break through as long as they have Qi Zhidan.


    Green Jiao king, black whale king and silver shark king are very happy these days, because with Xuanyuan Maple''s elixir, not only their strength has increased greatly, but also the strength of their demon clan has been greatly improved.


    In particular, King qingjiao, because he was promoted by ZuLong''s breath, has directly owned the great and complete realm of the infant realm. Now, with the help of Xuanyuan Maple''s elixir, he has broken through again and has the strength in the early stage of the fit realm.


    The green Jiao king was so happy that he could reach the strength of the fit realm. He was already a top friar in this immortal circle. After all, there were very few friars above the fit realm.


    With the improvement of their own strength and the growth of their forces, the three kings of qingjiao were more awed by Xuanyuan maple and more curious about Xuanyuan maple. They wanted to know the origin of Xuanyuan Maple very much.


    After this period of cultivation, Xuanyuan Maple has not improved much, but it is more adapted to the heaven and earth avenue of the star, and feels less suppression.


    Because there was no way to break through the realm, xuanyuanfeng didn''t continue to close the pass. After leaving the pass, he found the three King qingjiao and said to the three King qingjiao, "can you get the essence of heaven and earth? The higher the year, the better."


    This star is many times larger than the purple and micro stars. There are many spiritual essences of heaven and earth for more than tens of thousands of years in the purple and micro stars. Therefore, xuanyuanfeng feels that the spiritual essences of heaven and earth on this star will not be less.


    All three of them knew that Xuanyuan Maple could refine elixir. After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, they naturally knew Xuanyuan Maple''s intention, so qingjiao king said to Xuanyuan maple, "we don''t dare to look for the spiritual essence on the land of Kyushu, but there are many in the ocean. If the master needs it, we can look for it for you."


    In addition to this huge ocean, there is also a broader continent in this immortal cultivation circle, which is divided into Kyushu. Most of the religious doors occupy the blessed land of Dongtian on the land of Kyushu.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded and said to the green Jiao king, "as long as it''s the quintessence of spirit, you can go and find it."


    With xuanyuanfeng''s current alchemy attainments, in addition to the treasure pill, the elixir level elixir needs a specific essence of heaven and earth to be refined. As for the elixir level elixir, there is no limit.


    After hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words, the three King qingjiao ordered their demon families to go to the endless ocean to find the essence of spirit.


    Just when xuanyuanfeng ordered this thing, a white cloud was flying here quickly from the west, and a vast and surging breath was released from the white cloud.


    Standing on the white clouds, I saw an old man with Hefa and Tongyan. He was wearing a blue Bagua Taoist clothes. He was not tall. He was a little fat. He held a crutch in his right hand and looked angry.


    "I have no Yazi, and you three evil animals will not come to see me!" the old Taoist who claimed to have no Yazi shouted to King qingjiao.


    The three kings of qingjiao changed their faces when they heard the speech. They knew that this man was the supreme elder of Laoshan sect. It seems that the killing of Wang Sheng has been exposed.


    However, King qingjiao also had the strength in the early stage of the integration environment. Of course, he was not afraid of wuyazi. When he heard the speech, he roared and flew directly into the air.


    "Old ox nose, what are you yelling at? Who''s afraid of you when it''s louder than you!" the green Jiao King roared to wuyazi.


    Wuyazi was so angry when he heard what king qingjiao said. Some days ago, he was in seclusion and wanted to break through to the middle of the fit environment, but he didn''t succeed.


    Wuyazi, who was already angry, found that Wang Sheng''s life in Laoshan sect was broken after he left the pass. He was immediately angry!

 Chapter 215

    Laoshan sect doesn''t have many disciples, and there is no spiritual pulse. It''s so difficult to cultivate a disciple who can transform the infant world by absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth. There are only three Laoshan sect, including Wang Sheng.


    Now Wang Sheng''s life is broken, which naturally proves that Wang Sheng has died, which makes wuyazi, who has not broken through to the middle of the fit environment, extremely angry. After asking the disciples of Laoshan sect about Wang Sheng, he went back and went straight to the East China Sea.


    Wuyazi was so angry at King qingjiao''s words that although he didn''t have a high position in the whole Xiuxian border, who dared to resist him in the East China Sea!


    In the past, the king of green Jiao was exploited by Laoshan sect. Without him, it was because he had no Yazi. But now the king of green Jiao dared to resist him, which gave him no reason not to be angry.


    Of course, anger belongs to anger. Wuyazi also found that the strength of qingjiao king has improved a lot at the first time, and his breath is not much different from him, which makes wuyazi feel cold in his heart and strong killing intention in his eyes.


    "Say, you didn''t kill Wang Sheng?" wuyazi asked the king of qingjiao with his cold eyes.


    Wuyazi has long liked king qingjiao and wants to take him as a mount. He can show off when he goes to various religious gatherings in the future. However, it is too difficult for the demon clan to improve its strength. Laoshan sect has no resources to help king qingjiao improve his strength, so wuyazi has been waiting for king qingjiao to make a breakthrough.


    Of course, wuyazi wants to accept the green Jiao king when he breaks through to the great perfection of the baby territory. With the qualification of the green Jiao king, it should take a long time to break through to the great perfection of the baby territory.


    He never expected that king qingjiao broke through so quickly and unexpectedly reached the strength at the initial stage of the integration environment, which made wuyazi think that Wang Sheng might have felt the breakthrough of King qingjiao and was killed by King qingjiao when he came to check.


    After hearing what wuyazi said, the green Jiao King laughed and said to wuyazi, "yes, I killed it. All the bulls of your Laoshan sect deserve to die!"


    The reason why he admitted that Wang Sheng killed himself was not the credit of qingjiao King robbing Xuanyuan maple, but because he didn''t want to expose Xuanyuan maple, otherwise wuyazi would rush to Xuanyuan maple and hurt Xuanyuan maple.


    Wuyazi listened to King qingjiao''s words, clenched his crutch and shouted to King qingjiao, "good bastard, I didn''t want to hurt your life. It''s your own death. No wonder I''m poor!"


    After that, wuyazi threw his crutch forward. He saw that the crutch, which was only three feet long, rose in the wind and became bigger and bigger, and turned into a tiger 100 feet long. He opened his mouth and rushed at the king qingjiao.


    This walking stick without Yazi is a magic weapon with great power. Under the urging of wuyazi, it has the power to change the baby''s environment. This change suddenly changes the situation and changes the world.


    Seeing Wu Yazi''s action, King qingjiao wanted to try his current strength. With a loud roar, he directly changed his body. His body appeared in the sky, more and more like a real dragon and looked very powerful.


    With his huge claw, Wang Shi qingjiao showed all his strength and photographed the tiger opposite. After all, he now has the strength in the early stage of the fit environment. Under one claw, the tiger photographed directly stumbled.


    Wuyazi manipulated the tiger, roared and rushed forward again. Seeing this, the green Jiao king shouted excitedly and rushed up again, and his huge claws grabbed the tiger again and again.


    After all, the green Jiao king was the strength in the early stage of the fit environment. In the face of the tiger who only had a round baby environment, he naturally occupied an advantage. He beat back the illusory tiger again and again, and even bullied him for a time, almost biting the tiger.


    Wu Yazi saw that king qingjiao was so fierce, and the cold in his eyes was even stronger. While manipulating the tiger, he took out a stack of magic talismans, which were very different from those used by Wang Sheng.


    The talismans used by Wang Sheng are painted on ordinary yellow pieces of paper, but these talismans taken out by wuyazi are painted on monster skins. From the energy fluctuation released from them, we can see that these talismans are powerful.


    After taking out the talisman, wuyazi poured real Qi directly and lit a talisman. Suddenly, a huge fireball of ten feet appeared in the air and blasted towards the king qingjiao.


    "Ha ha, old ox nose, your talisman is useless!" King qingjiao laughed loudly when he saw that wuyazi used the talisman again.


    After that, the green Jiao King roared, then opened his mouth and sprayed forward. Suddenly, a stream of real water gushed out of his mouth, turned into a heavy rain and shrouded in the huge fireball.


    The real dragon can carry clouds and rain. Although the green Jiao king has not yet evolved into the realm of the real dragon, he has also opened these magical powers by absorbing the dragon breath of Zu long. When he spits out the real water, it turns into a torrential rain.


    The huge fireball was directly put out by the real water spit out by the king of qingjiao. Seeing this scene, wuyazi was almost spitting blood. Unexpectedly, the king of qingjiao had such a magic power, which was difficult to deal with.


    Since the real fire talisman is useless, you can only change the Tianlei talisman!


    Wuyazi quickly took out the sky thunder talisman, poured real Qi and lit it. A thunder with thick arms of the baby went straight to the king of qingjiao.


    Looking at this thunder splitting towards himself, King qingjiao didn''t dare to carry it hard. Although his body was strong, he couldn''t carry it hard. He had to choose to retreat, but the thunder kept chasing under the control of wuyazi.


    Xuanyuan Feng has been watching the battle between King qingjiao and wuyazi. He is satisfied with the performance of King qingjiao. However, although the physical strength of King qingjiao is strong, wuyazi will only stand at a distance and attack with a talisman. Naturally, King qingjiao can''t give full play to his own advantages.


    Looking at the green Jiao King chased by thunder, xuanyuanfeng pinched the seal in his right hand and said again, "go back!"


    As soon as Xuanyuan Feng''s voice fell, the thunder chasing qingjiao King directly turned around and went straight to wuyazi, which made qingjiao King relieved, turned into a human and flew back to Xuanyuan Feng.


    Wuyazi was surprised that the thunder he sent out would be out of control. However, he was an expert in the early stage of the combination environment, and his reaction was quite fast. He quickly took out a stack of magic talismans, filled with real Qi and ignited them all.


    Suddenly, huge stone walls appeared in front of him.


    Boom!


    Loud noises resounded from heaven and earth. The thunder blew on those stone walls and smashed them one by one, but it didn''t hurt wuyazi in the end.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, wuyazi stood in the air with an iron blue face. These talismans, which he had worked hard to draw, were actually used today, and the most important thing was that they didn''t work at all.


    Staring at Xuanyuan Feng below, wuyazi knew that the sentence just now was said by Xuanyuan Feng. He was surprised and uncertain. He didn''t understand how Xuanyuan Feng could manipulate his thunder.


    "Taoist friend, why do you want to stop me from killing demons and demons? You know, being with demons is the enemy of monks all over the world!" wuyazi shouted at xuanyuanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled, and then walked into the air, opposite wuyazi. With a smile, he said to wuyazi, "who am I with? It seems that I don''t have a dime to do with you? Besides, it''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I''m happy. Can you manage it?"


    Before entering the boundary of the star, Xuanyuan Maple learned a lot about the world in Longyin moon. Of course, this includes the most popular words in various periods of the world.


    "You!" wuyazi heard xuanyuanfeng''s words and was so angry that he almost couldn''t come up at one breath.


    Wu Yazi, who was half angry, roared, and his real Qi burst out, and his breath soared. Then his real Qi gushed out, condensed a huge palm, and patted Xuanyuan maple.


    Because of Xuanyuan Maple''s previous performance, wuyazi was afraid of Xuanyuan maple, so I tested Xuanyuan Maple first. The real Qi contained in this huge palm is comparable to the full blow in the middle of Huaying territory!


    Looking at the palm shot by wuyazi, Xuanyuan Maple casually pointed with his hand and emitted a real Qi, which directly pierced the huge palm shot by wuyazi and annihilated it.


    Wuyazi saw Xuanyuan Maple defuse his attack so easily. He was shocked to know that although Xuanyuan Maple seemed to be only in the early stage of infanticide, it was very difficult to deal with. It seemed that he needed to do his best.


    The heart is as like as two peas, and the next is a twenty feet tall, which is just like the one without a cliff. The law is condensed on the top of the cliff, and it gives off the overwhelming pressure of overwhelming.


    Dharma phase, which is a secret skill possessed by monks in the syncretism realm, is a way to condense the Yuanying appearance of the Dantian Qihai through their own true Qi. The higher the cultivation level, the higher the Dharma phase is.


    At the beginning of wuyazi''s life, his Dharma phase was only twenty feet high, which was good.


    In general, as like as two peas in the condensed phase, the general monks will choose to unite with their own babies, but some of them will also choose to condense other things in order to make their laws appear fierce and powerful.


    Of course, in this way, it will be much more difficult to condense the phase.


    Wuyazi''s Dharma phase condensed, and his magic weapon crutch appeared in the hands of the Dharma phase. Then a crutch hit Xuanyuan maple, and the vast power was released from the Dharma phase.


    Looking at the Dharma phase condensed by wuyazi, Xuanyuan Feng smiled. Although he said that the Dharma phase of wuyazi was indeed powerful, he couldn''t help Xuanyuan Feng.


    The heart read a move, Xuanyuan Maple''s yuan knowledge urged the vast spiritual power, and then the huge statues of nine babies, lions, tigers, wolves and other fierce animals were condensed by Xuanyuan maple.


    As a god priest, Xuanyuan maple is most afraid of this battle!


    After gathering all kinds of beast gods, xuanyuanfeng waved, and all kinds of gods rushed straight to the law without Yazi!

 Chapter 216

    Dharma phase, this is a secret skill of monks in the fit environment. It can only be used when they reach the fit environment.


    However, seeing the huge statue on the head of Xuanyuan maple, the green Jiao king, black whale king, silver shark king and wuyazi all thought it was the Dharma phase of Xuanyuan maple.


    It''s enough that only a friar in the infant state can condense the Dharma phase, but xuanyuanfeng also condenses so many huge Dharma phases, which is a demon and makes everyone present speechless.


    Of course, wuyazi was not only speechless. Seeing xuanyuanfeng waving his hand, the huge Dharma phase all over the sky rushed towards his Dharma sumo. Wuyazi immediately felt bad and hurriedly wanted to take back his Dharma phase.


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands, not to mention how many hands! Wuyazi thinks he is an indomitable hero. He must not suffer such a loss, so he''d better withdraw quickly.


    But it was too late. When wuyazi''s idea of withdrawing the Dharma phase had just risen, all kinds of beast gods condensed by Xuanyuan Maple had rushed in front of wuyazi''s statue.


    One by one, they opened their mouths, waved their giant claws and began to carve up the FA Xiang without cliff.


    But in the blink of an eye, the Dharma phase without Yazi had no bones, and this dharma phase was the condensation of the Qi of wuyazi''s whole body, which was divided up by the statue of Xuanyuan maple. Immediately, the Yuanying without Yazi was depressed, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out of wuyazi''s mouth.


    "You... Deceive people too much! I''ll fight with you." wuyazi roared.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to wuyazi''s words. While manipulating the gods to continue to rush towards wuyazi, he smiled and said to wuyazi, "I''ve seen unreasonable people. I''ve never seen you so unreasonable. We practice well at home. You call the door and say that we deceive people too much. Do you want to face?"


    After hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, wuyazi gushed out another mouthful of old blood. Today, his old face was even lost.


    As a master of the fit environment, he was beaten into this shape by a boy in the early stage of the baby environment. If it came out, he would have no face to see people.


    However, this is not the time to talk about face. When wuyazi saw Xuanyuan Feng''s Dharma facing him, he could only pour out the last real Qi in his body and put a layer of vigorous air mask outside his body to block Xuanyuan Feng''s Dharma.


    However, the statues condensed by Xuanyuan Maple all have vast energy. The vigorous gas mask of wuyazi can''t resist it at all. One claw was broken, and wuyazi was directly submerged by a statue.


    As a monk in the syncretic realm, the flesh body coincided with Yuanying, making the flesh body much stronger. Therefore, wuyazi was beaten by a statue of God, but he still insisted, but the old blood vomited one mouthful after another.


    Xuanyuanfeng had already seen this wuyuzi with his heavenly eyes. He was also haunted by the spirit of blood, so he also wanted to kill this wuyuzi in his heart, which could be regarded as eliminating harm for the people, but this wuyuzi was also strong and didn''t die after being beaten for so long.


    However, after such a long time of beating, wuyazi was half dead.


    The green Jiao king and the three of them looked at Xuanyuan maple and cleaned up the wuyazi in the early stage of the combination environment so easily. They were pleasantly surprised one by one.


    You know, in the past, wuyazi has always been their nightmare. Even if wuyazi is unhappy, he will come to the East China Sea to kill wantonly.


    But the green Jiao king, of course, would not know that Xuanyuan Feng had used all his spiritual strength. Although he still had physical strength and true Qi strength, it was difficult to clean up this cliff.


    By cleaning up wuyazi, xuanyuanfeng knew that he was under the heaven and earth avenue of the star, and his full strength was equivalent to that in the middle of the combination environment. When he met an expert in the later part of the combination environment, he would give up.


    Seeing that wuyazi is about to fall under the law, King qingjiao, King black whale and King silver shark are very excited. Wuyazi and Laoshan sect disciples have killed so many Donghai demon families. They have long wanted revenge.


    "My Buddha is merciful, benefactor, please raise your hand!" suddenly a beautiful voice sounded in the sky.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng raised his head and looked at the sky. He saw a middle-aged woman in a white monk''s robe standing in the sky. She was very dignified and kind-hearted. Behind him was a pair of young men and women. The men were beautiful and the women were playful and lovely.


    Seeing the visitor, King qingjiao immediately said to xuanyuanfeng, "it''s nun Jingyi of Putuo gate. She''s a good man and has helped us many times."


    If you can be regarded as a good person by the demon family, nun Jingyi is really good. Moreover, Xuanyuan Feng''s eyebrows and heavenly eyes twinkle. Seeing the golden light around nun Jingyi, you can see that she is a person with great merit.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to nun Jingyi''s words, waved his hand, and a statue disappeared.


    The dying wuyazi, who had been beaten, finally got a chance to breathe. He quickly took out a jade bottle from his arms, poured out several elixirs and swallowed them. The injury was much better immediately.


    "Abbess Jingyi, you''re here at the right time. This boy is with demons. We are the right way to kill demons and eliminate demons and return a bright future to the land of Kyushu!" wuyazi shouted to abbess Jingyi immediately after his injury recovered.


    If there is no cliff, it is called a righteous person. If ordinary people are really fooled by him, of course, people with a clear eye will know who is right and who is wrong here. If this is fooled by no cliff, it proves that the person has a bad intention.


    Nun Jingyi is the leader of Putuo sect. Putuo Mountain, the Taoist temple, is also in this sea area. Putuo sect worships Guanyin Bodhisattva and pursues the purpose of compassion and helping the world.


    Putuo sect has never competed with any sect for cultivation resources. It lives in a corner of the South China Sea to help the world and save people. Its reputation is excellent in the circle of cultivating immortals.


    In addition, nun Jingyi is also a great and perfect master in the whole cultivation circle. She is also a few masters in the whole cultivation circle. Therefore, although Putuo gate has few disciples, she has a high position in the cultivation circle.


    Because Putuo gate is also in this sea area, Putuo gate disciples will stop when other monks hunt demon families. Even abbess Jingyi has made several moves and saved many demon families.


    Abbess Jingyi listened to wuyazi''s words and said to wuyazi, "my Buddha is merciful. I''m here to persuade you to stop talking and make peace. I wonder if you two can look at the poor monk''s thin face and stop fighting."


    Abbess Jingyi also knew about wuyazi''s character, so she didn''t pay attention to wuyazi at all. She just looked at Xuanyuan maple and looked forward to Xuanyuan Maple''s answer.


    Nun Jingyi''s attitude naturally made wuyazi extremely angry, but even if he was angry, he didn''t dare to chat with nun Jingyi, so he had to hold it and keep this account in his heart.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw abbess Jingyi looking at him, shrugged her shoulders and said to abbess Jingyi, "since abbess has spoken, this face still needs to be given, but I''m afraid someone won''t be reconciled."


    Abbess Jingyi listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, nodded, and then looked at wuyazi. Seeing this, wuyazi said, "since abbess said so, let''s forget today''s things."


    "Yes, forget today''s business and tomorrow''s business, but you are welcome at any time!" xuanyuanfeng said to wuyazi with a mocking look on his face after listening to wuyazi''s words.


    Looking at xuanyuanfeng''s Rogue look, the beautiful little nun standing behind nun Jingyi burst into laughter. Then she immediately realized that she had lost her manners and quickly pretended to be solemn.


    Wuyazi heard xuanyuanfeng''s words and snorted coldly, but he didn''t speak. This time, nun Jingyi suddenly appeared and let him pick up his life. Of course, now is not the time to be brave. Wait until you go back and find a way to revenge.


    A green Jiao who fits in with the environment. I believe many people will be moved by this temptation. As long as he has no Yazi to spread the news, I believe many people will come to find Xuanyuan maple in trouble. He can take the opportunity to except Xuanyuan maple.


    After Leng hum, wuyazi turned and flew away. Watching him leave, xuanyuanfeng didn''t stop him.


    Abbess Jingyi saw that wuyazi left and looked at Xuanyuan Feng again. She said to Xuanyuan Feng, "benefactor, you are a genius. You have such strength at a young age. I feel inferior to you."


    To say, abbess Jingyi is a peerless genius. She is only more than 200 years old. She has a perfect fit. She is also a legend in the whole fairy cultivation world of Kyushu. There are legends about her everywhere.


    But at xuanyuanfeng''s age, nun Jingyi didn''t have the strength of xuanyuanfeng, so she appreciated xuanyuanfeng so much.


    "Abbess Mu praised me, and I''m ashamed of it." xuanyuanfeng answered modestly.


    Abbess Jingyi listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, nodded, then smiled and said, "I just saw that your magic power is quite strange. It seems that it is not the means of people in Jiuzhou immortal world."


    In this Jiuzhou immortal world, ordinary monks fight, either with talismans, or with magic tools such as flying swords, or with the method of cohesion. However, there has never been such a fighting method as xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to nun Jingyi''s words, smiled and said to nun Jingyi, "this is the younger generation''s family inheritance secret skill. It''s normal that nun hasn''t seen it."


    "Oh? Family secrets? Which family do you come from?" nun Jingyi asked curiously.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t hide it and said to abbess Jingyi, "Xuanyuan family."


    Abbess Jingyi listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and immediately raised her eyebrows, showing a look of great surprise. She said to Xuanyuan Feng, "are you the later grandson of the emperor Xuanyuan?"


    Putuo gate is the inheritance of the great energy Guanyin Bodhisattva in ancient times. There are records of ancient and ancient things in the gate. Naturally, I know the legend of the human emperor Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. Only after listening to Xuanyuan Maple can I have such a response.

 Chapter 217

    Most of the stars were sealed to form the Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world, and the great powers of the ancient famine. The Supreme Master left orthodoxy and inheritance in the Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world, so he was naturally very clear about the ancient and ancient things.


    Xuanyuanfeng was not surprised to hear what nun Jingyi said. He also knew that there must be these records in a sect like Putuo gate, so xuanyuanfeng nodded after hearing what nun Jingyi said.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Feng nodding, nun Jingyi said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I didn''t expect that the emperor Xuanyuan''s family still has descendants in Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world. You are also behind the famous family."


    In Kyushu immortal cultivation world, everything is about orthodoxy. Each sect here has its own inheritance and worships different powers and supreme. Only disciples from these orthodoxy can be regarded as famous and authentic.


    For a third rate sect like Laoshan sect, it is precisely because it is not inherited from Taigu Da Neng and supreme that the sect''s heritage is not strong enough. Only such a wuyazi in the early stage of integration can there be no other strong ones.


    Xuanyuan Feng shook his head after listening to nun Jingyi''s words, and then said to nun Jingyi, "nun misunderstood that the younger generation was not born here, but came from abroad. Now I am the only descendant of Xuanyuan family in Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world."


    Abbess Jingyi listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and suddenly widened her eyes. She looked at Xuanyuan Feng and didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, she sighed and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you silly child, you said you didn''t ask for trouble."


    Xuanyuanfeng was also very depressed after listening to nun Jingyi''s words, but it was not that he was willing to come, but that ZuLong had to ask him to come in. The blame could only be on ZuLong.


    During this time, Xuanyuan Maple asked qingjiao Wang about the robbery and flight in the Jiuzhou immortal cultivation circle. The results naturally made Xuanyuan Maple depressed and regretted entering the star for a long time.


    Because the way of heaven and earth of this star is too strong to suppress the friars, it is not an ordinary disaster to achieve the great perfection of the Tao realm on this star. There is not necessarily one success among 10000 people.


    King qingjiao said that it has been 800 years since he embarked on the road of cultivation. He has seen several robbers soar, but none of them has succeeded. All the robbers have been destroyed by Tianjie.


    The luckiest one is the supreme elder of the Kunlun sect. He was also destroyed by heaven''s robbery and transferred to Sanxian.


    The vitality of heaven and earth in Kyushu immortal world is too strong. It''s easy for monks to cultivate, so it''s not very difficult to cultivate to a perfect state. However, it''s difficult to cross the sky, so monks don''t dare to break through too fast.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to nun Jingyi''s words, smiled bitterly and said to nun Jingyi, "I''m not curious. I''ll come in and have a look. Who thought it would be like this. I knew I didn''t dare to come in."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, nun Jingyi reluctantly shook her head and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "now you can only listen to fate. You should remember to help the world and save people. Don''t be evil."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng said with a smile, "nun, you can rest assured that if others don''t annoy me, I won''t make trouble."


    "It''s the best. The poor monk will leave and go to Putuo mountain when he has time." abbess Jingyi listened to Xuanyuan Feng and said calmly to Xuanyuan Feng.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to nun Jingyi''s invitation, smiled and nodded, and said to nun Jingyi, "sure."


    Nun Jingyi then left with two disciples. Xuanyuanfeng and King qingjiao also returned to their own island. Because there was no Yazi in the defeat, King qingjiao gave a big banquet and drank a lot.


    Xuanyuan Maple only had a few drinks with the king qingjiao, then returned to his residence, sat down cross legged, exercised the gossip magic power of the day after tomorrow, and began to calculate the situation of Hua Linglong. Looking at the flower Linglong in the light curtain, Xuanyuan Maple gradually calmed down.


    After a long time, xuanyuanfeng scattered the eight trigrams and said to ZuLong in the sea, "brother long, have you figured out a way? We can''t stay here all the time."


    "It''s very simple. When I enter the ancestral gate with dragon veins, I can think of the way to solve it only when I touch the Dragon veins." ZuLong immediately answered Xuanyuan Maple after listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words.


    Xuanyuan Feng frowned at ZuLong''s words. During this period, Xuanyuan Feng also learned from the king qingjiao that the nine sects in Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world occupied the dragon vein.


    The nine sects are Kunlun sect, Shushan sect, Emei sect, Qingcheng sect, Tianshi sect, Xuanwu sect, Kongtong sect, Chunyang sword sect and Confucianism. They are all inherited from Taigu power and supreme power. They have a dragon vein and are the top sects in the whole Jiuzhou immortal world.


    In addition, there are many second rate sects with strong strength, but they are not the goal of xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng also thought of entering the nine major gates so that he could have access to the dragon vein. However, how to enter these sects is a problem. It is not easy to be suspected.


    Sitting in his room, xuanyuanfeng thought about how to enter a sect door with dragon veins.


    Suddenly, an earth shaking noise sounded outside, and then a scream came. Xuanyuan Feng frowned, then got up and walked outside. When he went outside, he saw a scene that made him very angry.


    I saw that the banquet that was just lively was now in a mess. There was a huge pit where the banquet was held. The demon families of King qingjiao and his three subordinates died and injured around the huge pit.


    Obviously, the huge pit was caused by a blow. Xuanyuanfeng looked up and saw the green Jiao king, the black whale king and the silver shark King standing in the sky, clenching their fists and looking at the two people opposite.


    "Brother Kong, it''s this man. You should kill him if you are in collusion with demons!" seeing Xuanyuan Maple appear, wuyazi immediately pointed to Xuanyuan maple and shouted.


    Xuanyuanfeng had long known that wuyazi would go back to find help, so he ignored wuyazi''s shouting and just looked at another person.


    He was wearing a blue robe with his hands on his back. He was tall, mediocre but dignified, and full of righteousness. At this time, he was staring at Xuanyuan Maple after listening to wuyazi''s words. He seemed to be very dissatisfied with Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing Xuanyuan maple, the three kings of qingjiao immediately made way of the road.


    When xuanyuanfeng came forward, King qingjiao said to xuanyuanfeng, "this man is Kong Wentai, the leader of Confucianism. His strength is unfathomable. He hasn''t been sad for us before. I don''t know why he listened to wuyazi today."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded, then walked forward for two steps, looked at the opposite wuyazi, smiled and said, "why? Well, the scar forgot to hurt. Did you come again?"


    Hearing the words of Xuanyuan maple, the old face without a cliff was red. He had been beaten by the Xuanyuan Maple before, but he had been recovered by using lindane. But by Xuanyuan maple, he was furious.


    "Demon, don''t be crazy. You''re with demons and kill our Laoshan sect disciples. Everyone will be punished for such an act. Now the leader of the Confucian sect comes, don''t you come up and subdue the law quickly!" wuyazi yelled at Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to wuyazi''s words, smiled, shook his head, and then said to wuyazi, "it seems that you are not only unreasonable, but also very shameless. I don''t understand. People like you can practice until now? Is it because God hasn''t opened his eyes?"


    "You... Brother Kong, you see how rampant this evil spirit is. I think he has already entered the devil way and asked brother Kong to kill the devil guard way!" wuyazi was half angry at xuanyuanfeng''s words, but he didn''t dare to come forward.


    Kong Wentai, standing next to wuyazi, frowned at Xuanyuan maple and wuyazi.


    Previously, wuyazi went to the door and said that the East China Sea demons had caused trouble and killed the leader of Laoshan sect. Kong Wentai came here with the intention of eliminating demons and defending Taoism.


    Just from the words of Xuanyuan Feng and wuyazi, Kong Wentai felt that things were not so simple, but it was an indisputable fact that Xuanyuan Feng was with a group of demon families. As a leader of Confucianism, he was naturally very unhappy.


    Although Confucianism is based on benevolence and righteousness, it doesn''t like to be with other nationalities. It believes that people and demons can''t be confused. Although they won''t kill all the demons, they never have anything to do with the demons.


    Therefore, when Kong Wentai saw Xuanyuan Maple with qingjiao Wang and others, he naturally thought that Xuanyuan Maple was immoral.


    So after listening to wuyazi''s words, he stepped forward and said to xuanyuanfeng, "for your youth and ignorance, as long as you are willing to draw a line with these demon families, I will let bygones be bygones."


    "Brother Kong, get rid of evil. Such evils must not be indulged!" wuyazi shouted after hearing Kong Wentai''s words.


    Kong Wentai listened to wuyazi''s words and took a plain look at wuyazi. Suddenly, wuyazi felt cold all over. He immediately closed his mouth and dared not say anything.


    Although wuyazi is much older than Kong Wentai, his accomplishments are much lower than Kong Wentai. Moreover, Confucianism is one of the nine sects, which is many times better than Laoshan sect. If Laoshan sect was not adjacent to Confucianism, he would not dare to ask for it.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s mind turned when he heard that Kong Wentai came from Confucianism.


    He was thinking about how to enter the nine zongmen. Wuyazi found Kong Wentai, which made xuanyuanfeng feel that wuyazi was cute.


    After listening to Kong Zhongping''s words, Xuanyuan Maple stretched his right hand to the sky and grabbed it. A four sided long sword suddenly condensed out, but it was Xuanyuan Tianxing''s belief totem gentleman''s sword.


    Xuanyuanfeng has long condensed this belief totem. Now seeing Kong Zhongping''s integrity, he will naturally use this belief totem to pass.


    I saw the moment when the gentleman sword condensed, the vast righteousness fell from the sky and fell on Xuanyuan Maple!

 Chapter 218

    The mighty heaven and earth righteousness fell from the sky and fell on Xuanyuan maple. This scene shocked everyone present.


    Although the green Jiao king, the black whale king and the silver shark King were shocked, they could still accept that Xuanyuan Maple was omnipotent because of all kinds of magic these days.


    Wuyazi was shocked when he saw this scene, but at the same time, he shouted in his heart. He never dreamed that xuanyuanfeng would have such a means. Look, he was so righteous and pretended to be too similar!


    Xuanyuanfeng first killed the leader of Laoshan sect, Wang Sheng, and almost beat wuyazi to death. Therefore, wuyazi naturally wouldn''t think xuanyuanfeng was an upright and pedantic person of Confucianism, and thought that xuanyuanfeng''s integrity was pretended.


    However, Kong Wentai''s eyes brightened when he saw the noble righteousness falling from the sky and falling on Xuanyuan maple, especially when he saw the words engraved on the four edged sword in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand.


    Courage, integrity, benevolence and wisdom are the realm pursued by Confucianism. Every Confucian disciple strives to pursue these eight words and become a real modest gentleman. Although they are regarded as pedantic, they do not change their original intention.


    Now I feel the noble righteousness of Xuanyuan maple. Looking at the long sword in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand, Kong Zhongping is really very surprised. Looking at Xuanyuan maple, I am no longer dissatisfied with the previous one.


    The Confucian school was created by the ancestor of the Kong family. It is said that the ancestor of the Kong family was the reincarnation of xuandu, the only disciple of the supreme emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty. The Confucian school has always been handed down from generation to generation among the descendants of the Kong family, and has never received a disciple with a different surname.


    Not unwilling, but no one can pass the test of Confucianism and become a disciple of Confucianism.


    This is the reason why Confucianism ranks last among the nine sects although it occupies a dragon vein.


    Of course, not all the descendants of Confucius can pass the test and become disciples of Confucianism. Those who fail to pass the test will not be taught the orthodox heart formula of Confucianism and embark on the road of cultivation.


    Kong Wentai is the leader of this generation of Confucianism. He is full of lofty righteousness and profound. He has always wanted to expand the influence of Confucianism, educate the world, and let the eight words of courage, integrity, benevolence and wisdom spread all over the time, but it has not been realized.


    Now I''m very happy to see that xuanyuanfeng can summon the noble righteousness between heaven and earth. This is something I haven''t encountered since the founding of Confucianism.


    At this time, Kong Wentai can''t remember Xuanyuan Feng''s association with qingjiao king. Even if he remembers, he will think that Xuanyuan Feng is educating qingjiao king and others. This is a great merit and is worthy of appreciation!


    Xuanyuanfeng held the gentleman''s sword in his hand and was full of righteousness. Looking at Kong Wentai opposite, he said with awe inspiring justice, "King qingjiao and others are my followers. They have long changed their evil ways and returned to justice under my influence. Besides, they have never killed life. Why should evil demons say that? If you want to embarrass them today, you should pass me first!"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Feng''s awe inspiring appearance of righteousness, it naturally moved qingjiao Wang and others. However, if yu Shuai, Nangong Shang, ye Qingyun and Taoist six ears on the totem continent saw it, they would die of laughter.


    Kong Wentai looked at Xuanyuan Feng and was satisfied with Xuanyuan Feng''s performance. Such disciples are what Confucianism needs most, so he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "OK, I''ll try what you have."


    Although Xuanyuan maple is upright, it''s another matter whether he can pass the test of Confucianism, so Kong Wentai decided to try Xuanyuan Maple first to see if Xuanyuan maple is really qualified to enter Confucianism.


    As soon as he turned his hand, a ruler appeared in his hand. This is a magic tool commonly used by Confucian disciples. Discipline is punishment and warning; Ruler as scale, standard. The ruler is used to teach the world how to be a modest gentleman.


    Kong Wentai held a ruler in his hand, and the surging righteous spirit was released from him. Kong Wentai, who had been in a perfect state, suddenly changed the world.


    Wuyazi was delighted when he saw this scene. No matter why Kong Wentai shot, as long as he played with xuanyuanfeng, he would achieve his goal.


    Kong Wentai waved the ruler in his hand and shouted, "heaven and earth are nine feet, one foot will calm his heart!"


    The magic power to cooperate with the heart formula of Confucianism is the heaven and earth nine feet. Although it is only nine feet, it is infinitely powerful. Even if Kong Wentai is so powerful, he can only use two moves.


    The first ruler of heaven and earth determined his mind. With this ruler, the righteous Qi of the vast world fell from the sky and fell on Kong Wentai himself, which made Kong Wentai''s breath soar and his prestige even more frightening.


    This first step is not to attack the enemy, but to summon Haoran righteousness to yourself, consider your body with heaven and earth righteousness, and see whether what you do is just and in line with the right way of heaven and earth.


    If it goes against the right path, you don''t have to fight, because the righteous Qi of the vast world directly imprisons itself.


    After waving the first foot, the mighty righteousness fell on Kong Wentai. Then Kong Wentai waved the second foot and shouted, "heaven and earth are nine feet, and two feet measure people''s hearts!"


    With this loud drink, suddenly, a mighty righteousness of heaven and earth fell from the sky and went straight to Xuanyuan maple. This mighty Qi was many times thicker than that summoned by Xuanyuan maple, and directly shrouded Xuanyuan Maple completely.


    This second measure of people''s hearts is a means of attack, but it only envelops the opponent with a vast world of righteousness.


    If the enemy is really a traitor and villain, there is no hiding place under the Haoran righteousness and will be purified by the Haoran righteousness. However, if the other party is also a person of integrity and benevolence, the Haoran righteousness will not hurt at all.


    Xuanyuan Feng saw Kong Wentai swing two feet, but what he called was the noble righteousness. Therefore, when he saw that noble righteousness falling towards him, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t dodge at all, and let the noble righteousness envelop him.


    That noble righteousness just surrounded Xuanyuan maple, but it didn''t hurt Xuanyuan Maple at all.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Maple was not hurt under his summoned noble righteousness, Kong Wentai''s satisfied look in his eyes was even stronger, because it proved that Xuanyuan Maple had passed the first test of Confucianism.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the mighty righteousness lingering around him, directly urged the acupoints and orifices around him, and absorbed all the Haoran righteousness. Such a huge Haoran righteousness will take a long time even if xuanyuanfeng calls it himself.


    After absorbing all the Haoran righteousness lingering around, xuanyuanfeng looked at Kong Wentai opposite and said to Kong Wentai, "aren''t you nine feet in heaven and earth? It''s only two feet. Don''t be idle and continue."


    Hearing the speech, Kong Wentai smiled, put away the magic weapon and ruler, and said to xuanyuanfeng, "I can only use two feet. Since you are next, you don''t have to do it again."


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Kong Wentai''s words, smiled in his heart, but showed a look of doubt on his face, and asked Kong Wentai, "I''m with the demon family. If you sit and ignore it, someone will be dissatisfied?"


    Wuyazi wanted to jump up and scold his mother after hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Xuanyuan Feng was blatantly planted and framed!


    Kong Wentai listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and smiled. Then he looked at wuyazi and said to wuyazi, "wuyazi, go away. Don''t let me see you do evil in the future, otherwise I won''t be merciful!"


    Hearing the speech, wuyazi knew that there was nothing to do today, so he turned and flew away.


    "What do you mean? Don''t fight?" Xuanyuan Feng asked with a puzzled look.


    Kong Wentai listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, stared at Xuanyuan Feng and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "what? Do you really want me to beat you? Don''t think you can take me two feet, I can''t deal with you!"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng smiled, scattered the gentleman''s sword and said to Kong Wentai, "if you don''t fight, don''t fight. What''s fierce? Just show that you have a loud voice?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Kong Wentai was angry. He had known that Xuanyuan Feng spoke so badly. He should have taken the opportunity to beat Xuanyuan Feng just now. Now even if he wanted to do it, there was no reason.


    "By the way, did you do it just now?" xuanyuanfeng said to Kong Wentai, pointing to the huge pit below.


    Hearing this, Kong Wentai shook his head and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "it''s made by no cliff."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened and looked at qingjiao Wang and others. Seeing qingjiao Wang nodding, xuanyuanfeng turned and looked at Kong Wentai and said to Kong Wentai, "although it''s not what you did, you''re also an accomplice. You have to be responsible. Take out any good healing elixir."


    When Kong Wentai saw that Xuanyuan Feng didn''t believe his words, he had to ask qingjiao Wang for confirmation. His face was black. When he heard that Xuanyuan Feng wanted to heal, he wanted to go up and smoke Xuanyuan Feng''s ass.


    However, as the leader of Confucianism, he should be responsible for listening to the slander of wuyazi, so Kong Wentai didn''t say anything else. He directly took out a bottle of elixir and threw it to Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Feng, who took over the jade bottle, opened the jade bottle, poured out a elixir contained in it, put it under his nose, sniffed, then loaded it again and threw it to Kong Wentai.


    "I thought I could take out something good. It''s just this thing. Forget it, you''d better keep it." Xuanyuan Feng said very dissatisfied.


    Kong Wentai almost vomited blood when he heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words. He yelled at Xuanyuan Feng, "you fart, do you know what this is? This is the best holy medicine jiuzhuan elixir of Confucianism!"


    "OK, OK, the name is very domineering, but it''s useless." xuanyuanfeng listened to Kong Wentai''s words and said impatiently.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Feng''s appearance, Kong Wentai suddenly felt that he had made a wrong decision. Is it appropriate to be a Confucian disciple with Xuanyuan Feng''s conduct? For a moment, Kong Wentai hesitated.

 Chapter 219

    Kong Wentai was so angry that he took out the top elixir of Confucianism, but Xuanyuan Feng said it was useless, so Kong Wentai almost had to go up and beat Xuanyuan Feng again.


    However, Kong Wentai still suppressed his anger. He wanted to see what good things xuanyuanfeng could take out!


    Xuanyuanfeng threw Kong Wentai''s elixir back, then turned his hand, took out a bottle of elixir from his heaven and earth bag, handed it to the king qingjiao, and said to the king, "take it to heal them."


    "Wait, let me see first!" Kong Wentai immediately came forward and grabbed Xuanyuan Maple''s jade bottle.


    After robbing the jade bottle, Kong Wentai directly opened the jade bottle and immediately,; A refreshing smell of medicine slowly emanated from the jade bottle, which made Kong Wentai feel very comfortable, which immediately widened his eyes.


    "What is your elixir?" Kong Wentai asked Xuanyuan Feng loudly.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Kong Wentai''s words and said indifferently, "it''s healing medicine."


    "I ask you what the name of this elixir is!" Kong Wentai thought he was going crazy. He had never talked to anyone so hard. He decided to beat xuanyuanfeng if he was not honest again.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Kong Wentai''s words and said very solemnly, "it''s called wound healing medicine. I said if you were squeezed by the door when you were a child? Why can''t you understand what I said!"


    Kong Wentai felt that he really couldn''t do it. If he didn''t beat Xuanyuan maple and breathe, he would have to hold back his internal injury! I''ve never seen such an angry person before!


    Finally, Kong Wentai held back and didn''t beat Xuanyuan Feng. Looking at the healing medicine in the jade bottle in his hand, he was pleasantly surprised. Such a quality elixir is difficult for even their ancestors to refine.


    We must turn xuanyuanfeng into a Confucian disciple!


    At this moment, Kong Wentai finally made up his mind, not only because Xuanyuan Maple passed his test, but also because Xuanyuan Maple can refine such a powerful elixir. This alone can''t let Xuanyuan Maple go.


    Even if you can''t turn xuanyuanfeng into a disciple of Confucianism, you should also turn xuanyuanfeng into a guest elder of Confucianism!


    Kong Wentai then handed the jade bottle to the green Jiao king. The green Jiao king who got the healing medicine hurriedly took it to the injured demon families. Needless to say, the effect shocked Kong Wentai again.


    "I said you''re not leaving yet? Hurry up. We don''t care about food here." xuanyuanfeng looked at Kong Wentai and said to Kong Wentai in a hurry.


    The leader of the Confucian sect, one of the nine major sects in the cultivation of immortals in Kyushu, was blasted out. If it spread, it would definitely cause an uproar, but Kong Wentai, who was involved, didn''t care at all.


    Kong Wentai has become immune to xuanyuanfeng. For his words, it''s just like farting.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Kong Wentai said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I have the intention to take you back to the Confucian school. It''s a waste of your qualification to stay here. Go back with me and you will certainly be famous in the immortal world of Kyushu in the future."


    King qingjiao, King black whale and King silver shark all looked surprised when they heard Kong Wentai''s words. They understood the power of Confucianism, which is one of the nine most powerful sects in the immortal cultivation world of Kyushu!


    Moreover, if xuanyuanfeng goes to Confucianism, as followers of xuanyuanfeng, they can also follow xuanyuanfeng into Confucianism. In that case, they will be able to walk longer on the road of cultivation.


    Xuanyuan Feng shook his head when he heard Kong Wentai''s words, and then said to Kong Wentai, "gold always shines. Even if I am a peerless genius, I can''t stop my dazzling light even in the dark!"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Kong Wentai almost didn''t vomit. The three of the green Jiao king looked at Xuanyuan Feng with strange faces. They didn''t dare to comment on Xuanyuan Feng''s words, but why did Xuanyuan Feng refuse?


    Kong Wentai looked at Xuanyuan maple, took a deep breath and said to Xuanyuan maple, "say it, what conditions do you have!"


    As the leader of Confucianism, Kong Wentai is also a human spirit. Naturally, he saw the purpose of Xuanyuan Maple at once. Although he was angry, in order to get Xuanyuan maple to Confucianism, he could compromise first, wait until his territory, and then clean up Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Kong Wentai''s words, smiled, and then said to Kong Wentai, "it''s nothing. You can send some people to walk around this sea area and don''t let people hurt them. Of course, if any demon families do evil, it''s OK to kill them."


    King qingjiao and the three of them did not expect that Xuanyuan Feng''s condition to Kong Wentai was actually like this. For a time, they were very moved. No human friar would think of their demon family. Xuanyuan Feng was the first!


    Kong Wentai was shocked when he heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words. He didn''t expect Xuanyuan Feng to put forward such conditions. Then he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "don''t worry, I''ll arrange it."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled. He originally wanted to enter the nine main gates. Now the opportunity is in front of him. Naturally, he will not let go. Putting forward such conditions can not only make the three King qingjiao more loyal and make Kong Wentai more satisfied with him, but also kill two birds with one stone!


    There was nothing to clean up. Xuanyuanfeng took the three King qingjiao and followed Kong Wentai to fly to the Confucian school.


    The Confucian gate occupies Yanzhou and Jizhou in the immortal cultivation world of Kyushu. The region is very vast. In this vast region, a huge mountain range runs through the north and south. The Confucian gate is located on this mountain range, and the dragon vein xuanyuanfeng is looking for is this mountain range.


    Taihang Mountain, the mountain range running through Yanzhou and Jizhou, is the name. When he went to the Confucian gate, Xuanyuan Maple already knew it from Kong Wentai, which is the same as the name Xuanyuan Maple knew outside the Xiuxian circle.


    It''s just that what appears outside the Xiuxian circle is only a tiny part of the Taihang dragon vein. Now the Taihang Mountains in Jiuzhou Xiuxian circle are the real shape of this dragon vein.


    If you want to see yourself, you will see a real dragon vein. Xuanyuan maple is a little excited because, according to Zu long, if a dragon vein absorbs the essence of heaven and earth, it will become a real dragon after twelve yuan meeting time.


    It''s just that one yuan meeting is 129600 years. Twelve yuan meetings, ah, this time is too long. It''s estimated that there are few people who can turn into a real dragon from the ancient flood and famine to now, right?


    Kong Wentai, as a strong man with a perfect environment, naturally flew very fast. With Xuanyuan maple, the four quickly flew out of the East China Sea, directly into the territory of Confucianism, and then flew towards the Taihang dragon vein.


    Because the star is too huge. Although the sealed part is divided into nine states, the territory of each state is too vast. Xuanyuanfeng estimates that this big state is as big as ZIWEIXING.


    After flying for several hours, xuanyuanfeng finally saw the Taihang dragon vein!


    This huge mountain range running through the north and south lies quietly on the earth. It stretches for tens of thousands of miles from north to south. It looks like a real dragon, with a dragon head and a dragon tail. It looks magnificent, majestic and exudes endless majesty.


    Seeing the Taihang dragon vein, xuanyuanfeng was excited and nervous. Naturally, he was excited because he was about to get close to the dragon vein he had always dreamed of. However, he was nervous because he was worried that he would show his feet, which would be troublesome.


    Trying to control his mood, Xuanyuan Feng pretended to be indifferent and flew forward with Kong Wentai.


    But I don''t know that Kong Wentai has included Xuanyuan Feng''s expression in his eyes. However, in Kong Wentai''s opinion, Xuanyuan Feng''s performance is very normal. They are one of the nine sects of Confucianism. Who doesn''t want to be a disciple of Confucianism!


    Xuanyuan Feng was favored by him. It was normal for him to have the opportunity to become a disciple of Confucianism and show an excited and nervous appearance. As for Xuanyuan Feng''s indifferent appearance, it was just to cover up.


    Kong Wentai, who felt that he had completely seen through Xuanyuan maple, smiled and continued to fly forward with Xuanyuan maple.


    The Confucian gate is located in the center of the dragon vein of Taihang. At the mountain gate is a huge stone with the words "Confucian gate". It is vigorous and powerful, exudes vast authority, and makes people feel like worshiping at a glance.


    Looking ahead through the mountain gate, there are pavilions everywhere, with fog, white cranes flying and auspicious Qi soaring. It is definitely a holy land for cultivation, and the vitality of heaven and earth here has become very abnormal.


    "You three will be responsible for guarding the Mountain Gate in the future," Kong Wentai said to King qingjiao.


    The three kings of qingjiao were not dissatisfied. It was quite good for them to become the gatekeeper of Confucianism. If they hadn''t followed xuanyuanfeng, they wouldn''t want such a chance in their life.


    Then king qingjiao and the three of them stayed at the mountain gate. Kong Wentai walked in with Xuanyuan maple. Just after entering the mountain gate, Xuanyuan Maple was shocked by the vitality of heaven and earth in the Confucian door.


    Originally, when he was close to the Taihang dragon vein just now, xuanyuanfeng already felt the perversion of the strong vitality of heaven and earth here. Now he entered the mountain gate, and the vitality of heaven and earth is even more perversion.


    You should know that Xuanyuan maple is the holy body of mixed yuan. Up to now, the vitality of heaven and earth has little effect on the improvement of Xuanyuan Maple''s strength, but the vitality of heaven and earth in the Taihang dragon vein makes Xuanyuan Maple feel abnormal!


    This has already explained the problem. The dragon vein is worthy of being the dragon vein!


    "Brother long, is this the real dragon vein?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong in the sea.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, and his huge body in Xuanyuan Maple''s sea seemed to shake excitedly. He said to Xuanyuan maple, "yes, this is the dragon vein. Although it is not the strongest here, it can also help me recover some strength."


    Xuanyuan Maple was naturally very happy. If ZuLong''s strength could be restored, hualinglong would be safer, which is the most important thing for Xuanyuan Maple!

 Chapter 220

    With the improvement of ZuLong''s strength, the divine light power to protect hualinglong will be enhanced. Xuanyuanfeng has tried so hard to find a dragon vein for ZuLong.


    As Kong Wentai walked into the gate of the Confucian gate, he felt the overwhelming vitality of heaven and earth. Xuanyuan Maple was shocked. The vitality of heaven and earth possessed by the dragon vein was abnormal and constantly squeezed into Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    It is not useless for Xuanyuan maple to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. It is only because of Xuanyuan Maple''s physique that the vitality of heaven and earth is too huge. It is precisely because of this that Xuanyuan Maple will work hard to refine pills.


    However, the vitality of the world possessed by the Taihang dragon vein is too huge. Xuanyuanfeng estimates that even if he releases all his strength to absorb, he will have to absorb it for a long, long time, which makes xuanyuanfeng very happy.


    Alchemy is a hard job after all. Since you can improve your strength without alchemy, xuanyuanfeng is naturally happy.


    When you enter the gate of the Confucian school, you will see pavilions and pavilions. All the descendants of the Confucius family live here. Living under such a strong vitality of heaven and earth, even those descendants of the Confucius family who can not really become disciples of the Confucian school can have a long life.


    The real Confucianism is in the deepest inner gate. Only the descendants of Confucius who have truly become Confucianism disciples are eligible to enter there, and there is also the place with the strongest vitality of heaven and earth in the whole Confucianism.


    The whole Taihang dragon vein has been sealed. Confucianism occupies the Taihang dragon vein and extracts the heaven and earth vitality in the Taihang dragon vein for the cultivation of disciples. The real Confucianism is located at the entrance of the Taihang dragon vein.


    Xuanyuanfeng followed Kong Wentai to the back of the Confucian school. The environment here is quiet, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant everywhere, white cranes are flying, and all kinds of spiritual essences of heaven and earth are growing at will.


    What appeared in front of Xuanyuan Maple was a very ordinary bamboo house, hidden in a piece of bamboo forest, through a winding path, into the bamboo forest, across a wooden bridge, Xuanyuan maple and Kong Wentai came to the front of those bamboo houses.


    "Wentai, why did you bring outsiders?" just at this time, a thick voice came from a wooden house.


    With this sound, a meat rolled out, like a giant of a meat mountain. Seeing this man, xuanyuanfeng suddenly thought of Yu Shuai''s father Yu Wanjin. Their bodies were so similar.


    Of course, the old man looks much more pleasant with his hair and face red, and he doesn''t have so many glittering things. However, from the smell released from the old man, the old man is much more powerful than Kong Wentai.


    "Grandpa three, this is a good seedling I found. It has passed my test, so I brought him here." Kong Wentai replied respectfully to the old man.


    The old man, named Kong Anguo, is already a master in the later stage of Chengdao territory. He was also a famous figure in the immortal cultivation circle of Kyushu hundreds of years ago. However, he has been living in seclusion here because he wants to break through to the perfect realm of Chengdao territory.


    After listening to Kong Wentai''s words, Kong Anguo immediately brightened his eyes, looked at Xuanyuan Feng, and then said to Kong Wentai, "it''s quite good to be able to pass your level. He''s still the first for so many years."


    If you want to become a disciple of Confucianism, you must have integrity. Even if you have a trace of evil thoughts, you can''t pass the test. This is just so many descendants of Confucius, but the real disciples of Confucianism are just people living in more than a dozen small bamboo houses here.


    However, even though there were few Confucian men, xuanyuanfeng found that in these more than a dozen wooden houses, the worst strength was the great perfection of the fit environment, and even he couldn''t judge what the realm was. It can be seen that it was powerful.


    As Kong Anguo''s words fell, two old people came out of those small bamboo houses. These two old people were much thinner than Kong Anguo, but they were tall and wore blue robes. They looked mediocre but dignified. They looked upright.


    Seeing the two people coming out, Kong Wentai immediately came forward and saluted, "Dad, grandpa!"


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect these two people to be Kong Wentai''s father and grandfather. No wonder they look like each other, but one has more white hair. Of course, the strength of Kong Wentai''s grandfather is already in the later stage of Taoism.


    "Wentai, well done," Kong Wentai''s grandfather Kong Dingbang said with appreciation.


    Not only did Kong Dingbang appreciate Kong Wentai, but Kong Haowen, Kong Wentai''s father, also admired Kong Wentai. Obviously, how happy it is for Kong Wentai to find a disciple with a different surname.


    "Boy, what''s your name?" asked the fat Kong Anguo to xuanyuanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple came forward to salute Kong Anguo and others, and then said, "younger Xuanyuan Maple!"


    "What!" Kong Wentai, Kong Dingbang, Kong Anguo and Kong Haowen shouted at xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    This makes xuanyuanfeng a little confused. Is his name so amazing? Even if the name is really too good, it won''t react so excited, will it?


    Kong Anguo looked at Xuanyuan Feng and asked Xuanyuan Feng, "are you a member of Xuanyuan family?"


    After listening to Kong Anguo''s words, Xuanyuan Feng was stunned and couldn''t help nodding. He didn''t expect that Kong Anguo were excited because they were descendants of Xuanyuan family, but there was nothing to hide.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Feng nodding, Kong Anguo, Kong Dingbang and Kong Haowen all looked at Xuanyuan Feng, while Kong Wentai shouted at Xuanyuan Feng, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "You didn''t ask me?" looking at Kong Wentai''s angry appearance, xuanyuanfeng felt that he was too wronged.


    Seeing this, the fat Kong Anguo waved to Kong Wentai, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "it''s all right. It''s not your fault. You need to worry. We are a family and our ancestors are Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Feng raised his eyebrows and looked at Kong Anguo and others. When he first entered the star, Xuanyuan Feng met long Yinyue, a descendant of Xuanyuan family. Now he came to Confucianism. As a result, Kong Anguo also said that he was a descendant of Xuanyuan family.


    Xuanyuan Maple now has only one question in his mind, that is, how many descendants does the old ancestor Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor have? How can you meet people with Xuanyuan family blood everywhere?


    Of course, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t know that Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor had 3000 concubines before he became emperor for preaching. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so strange.


    But the more depressing thing for Xuanyuan Feng is Ji Kao, long Yinyue and Kong Wentai. They are obviously from Xuanyuan family. Why do they have to change their names? Xuanyuan is so domineering!


    Then Kong Anguo told Xuanyuan Feng about the origin of the Kong family. Although Confucianism was established by the reincarnated Kong family, the only disciple of the supreme Qing Dynasty, the Kong family was the blood branch of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, and all the descendants of the Kong family had the blood of Xuanyuan family.


    After listening to Kong Anguo''s words, xuanyuanfeng turned his hand, took out the decree of Ziwei emperor Jikao again, and then opened it again. Then the statue of Ziwei emperor Jikao condensed again.


    Kong Anguo, Kong Dingbang and others have never seen such a scene. They suddenly stare.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ziwei emperor Ji Kao asked Xiang Xuanyuan Feng, who was very angry.


    After the previous two experiences, Ziwei emperor Ji Kao felt that he would never trust Xuanyuan Maple again. At the same time, he regretted giving Xuanyuan Maple such a decree that can be used indefinitely.


    You know, Ziwei emperor Ji Kao''s original intention was to help xuanyuanfeng when he was in danger. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanfeng called him as a servant. He had to find him for some trivial things.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Ziwei emperor Ji Kao''s words and smiled. Then he said to Ziwei emperor Ji Kao, "don''t be angry. This is not the blood of our Xuanyuan family again. Please help me to have a look."


    Kong Anguo and his family all turned black when they heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words. They thought Xuanyuan Feng summoned this man to do. It turned out that they didn''t believe they were the descendants of Xuanyuan family!


    This makes Kong Anguo angry in their hearts. They want to hang Xuanyuan up and fight!


    However, as a modest gentleman, Kong Anguo all suppressed their anger and quietly looked at the man condensed on the Dharma in xuanyuanfeng''s hand. Although he was only a statue, he exuded endless pressure, which made them feel pressure.


    "This is Ziwei emperor Ji Kao." Ziwei emperor Ji Kao didn''t want to talk to xuanyuanfeng and turned to Kong Anguo and others.


    Kong Anguo listened to the words of Ziwei emperor Ji Kao, and immediately knelt down, "I will see the emperor in my later life."


    Although the veins of Ziwei emperor Ji Kao and Kong Family belong to different branches of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s blood, they are always Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s blood. As Ziwei emperor Ji Kao, Kong Anguo should also worship.


    "Let''s get up. I didn''t expect that our ancestors left blood here. You should work hard to improve the luck of our Xuanyuan family." Ziwei emperor Ji Kao said to Kong Anguo and others.


    Kong Anguo and others nodded yes, and the words of Ziwei emperor Ji Kao naturally proved that they were indeed the blood of Xuanyuan family.


    Then Ziwei emperor Ji Kao disappeared directly and ignored Xuanyuan Maple at all.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t care, smiled and put away the decree, and said to Kong Anguo and others, "now, we are a family."


    "Hum, who is a family with you? If you want to enter our Confucian school, you must pass the entry-level three exams first, otherwise you can''t think!" Kong Anguo said with a black face immediately after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Xuanyuan Feng immediately widened his eyes, pointed to Kong Anguo and others and said, "this is a aboveboard revenge!"


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. This is the rule. We are modest gentlemen and will never retaliate against anyone!" Kong Anguo said with awe inspiring righteousness after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Xuanyuan Fenghua retreated.

 Chapter 221

    At the strong request of Kong Anguo and Kong Dingbang, xuanyuanfeng had to take the entry-level three exams. In order to get close to the dragon vein, xuanyuanfeng had to give in and promised them.


    In the face of this test, if xuanyuanfeng directly entered the Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world, he really didn''t know what to do, but he lived in longyinyue for so long. The development outside the barrier was much faster than that inside the barrier. There were too many good strategies to help the world and save the people. Xuanyuanfeng casually wrote an article.


    Kong Dingbang, Kong Anguo, these old antiques, have been in the fairy world of Kyushu since they were born, and have never been to the world outside the border. Xuanyuanfeng believes that they must have never read his article.


    When Kong Dingbang and Kong Anguo read xuanyuanfeng''s article, they all stared at xuanyuanfeng. They didn''t expect such an asshole to be able to write such an article!


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at them in amazement, waved his hand directly and said to them, "OK, don''t read it. I didn''t write it. You should go out and have a look. Don''t keep practicing here."


    "It''s not yours? Whose is it?" Kong Anguo listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, and his body like a flesh stepped up and asked Xuanyuan maple.


    If you can write such an article, you must be a righteous person. How can such a person not join the Confucian school?


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Kong Anguo''s words and said to them, "there are many things you can''t imagine in the secular world outside Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world. If you''re all right, go out and have a look. By the way, there''s a boy named long Yinyue outside. If you go out for a walk, bring him back."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Kong Anguo and the four of them were silent. They were all excited about Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng smiled in his heart. This was the result he wanted.


    Xuanyuan maple is trying to seize the dragon vein of Confucianism. Kong Anguo and his family have been here all the time. Xuanyuan maple is not easy to do, so they can only fool them out.


    Although there are several experts with unfathomable breath in the small bamboo houses behind, it''s good to be able to fool one out.


    "OK, you''ve passed the pass." Kong Anguo stopped talking about it and said to xuanyuanfeng.


    After the second test, it is the last test of the third entry test, but this last test is quite strange.


    The last test is quite simple, that is, to put incense in front of the ancestors of Confucianism, but this test is also the most difficult of the three entry tests, because none of the descendants of the Confucius family has passed the test except the descendants of the Confucius family.


    Needless to say, the descendants of the Confucius family have been educated by their family elders since childhood. They naturally have a better chance of passing the entry-level three exams, and those disciples with other surnames who want to enter the Confucian school are planted in this entry-level three exams, especially the last one.


    Although the first two exams are difficult, some people can pass, but this is the last exam. Since the founding of the Confucian school, no disciple with a different surname has been able to pass, which is the real reason why the Confucian school has not accepted a disciple with a different surname.


    Xuanyuanfeng naturally didn''t know this. He followed Kong Anguo to a bamboo house behind them, where the tablets of Confucian sages were enshrined. Without hesitation, xuanyuanfeng lit a incense stick and inserted it in the incense stove in front of the tablet.


    The requirement of this test is that the incense can be completely burned out in the censer, so Xuanyuan Maple waited there after lighting it. At the same time, he observed the censer in front of him, which looks like his own eight treasure purple gold stove.


    It''s just that the incense burner of Confucianism depicts eight trigrams, while the eight treasures purple gold stove of Xuanyuan Maple depicts eight kinds of flames. In addition, other aspects are the same.


    The time of one incense stick was very short. Under the gaze of Kong Anguo, Xuanyuan Maple''s incense stick was finally completely burned out, which means that Xuanyuan Maple passed the three entrance exams and officially became a disciple of Confucianism.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng laughed, "ha ha, how''s it going? Have I passed? Are we a family now?"


    In fact, Kong Anguo was worried that Xuanyuan Maple would fail the last test, so they were relieved to see that the incense was finally completely burned out.


    Xuanyuan maple is not only a descendant of Xuanyuan family, but also has a deep relationship with Ziwei emperor Ji Kao, which makes Kong Anguo naturally afraid to extrapolate Xuanyuan maple. They also hope that Xuanyuan Maple can pass the entry-level three exams.


    When Kong Anguo heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words, they all nodded. Xuanyuan Feng immediately shouted, "what are you waiting for? Come and visit your ancestors!"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Kong Anguo and the four of them turned black again.


    Revenge, this is definitely revenge!


    Because they are all the blood of Xuanyuan family, and Xuanyuan maple is a generation higher than Ziwei emperor Ji Kao, Kong Anguo and they are naturally the younger generation of Xuanyuan maple. Don''t mention them. Even in the bamboo house behind, Kong Anguo''s great grandfather should be called Xuanyuan maple.


    Looking at Kong Anguo and all of them with black faces, Xuanyuan Feng called it a pleasure in his heart. Then he waved his hand and said with great generosity, "forget it, I''m kidding. Just remember to be polite to the old ancestors in the future."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Kong Anguo, Kong Dingbang and Kong Haowen all looked at Kong Wentai. Kong Wentai trembled and immediately hung his head down, regretting death in his heart.


    "Wentai, it seems that you haven''t copied the quotations of your ancestors for a while? Go and copy them ten thousand times. I''ll check them later!" Kong Haowen said to Kong Wentai with a straight face.


    Kong Wentai almost peed after listening to his father. Ten thousand times! He immediately looked at Kong Anguo and Kong Dingbang, hoping to let the two grandfathers say a good word to him.


    However, Kong Anguo touched his big round belly and said to Kong Haowen, "Haowen, ten thousand times is too few. We can''t be too relaxed in educating children. I think we can copy it 100000 times."


    Kong Wentai cried directly after hearing Kong Anguo''s words, hid his face and fled back to his room to copy the quotations of his ancestors.


    Looking at this scene, xuanyuanfeng smiled. Anyway, Kong Wentai was punished, not him. Then he asked Kong Anguo, "which room do I live in?"


    Kong Anguo listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and randomly pointed to a room. Anyway, many bamboo houses here are empty. It''s nothing for Xuanyuan Feng to live here, but Xuanyuan Feng is the only Confucian disciple who can live here at the beginning.


    But just at this time, a golden light suddenly fell from the sky and directly ran to the bamboo house where Xuanyuan Maple had been fragrant, which surprised Kong Anguo and they all ran over.


    Xuanyuanfeng also hurried to follow the past to watch the excitement. When he got inside, he saw Kong Anguo and the three of them surrounded the small incense burner in front of the memorial tablet of Confucius'' sages, and their faces showed a look of ecstasy.


    "The stove cover is back, back!" Kong Anguo shouted in surprise.


    With Kong Anguo''s cry, the existence of other bamboo houses released a vast threat, which was sweeping towards the bamboo house. Obviously, they were very concerned about it.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked ahead and found that there was really a cover on the small incense burner originally used for incense, which looked more like an alchemy furnace.


    When Xuanyuan Maple looked at the small censer, the small censer flew up automatically, and then flew towards Xuanyuan maple. Under the gaze of Kong Anguo, it fell on Xuanyuan Maple''s hand.


    "You see, it flew into my hands by itself. It has nothing to do with me for a dime!" xuanyuanfeng quickly explained to Kong Anguo and others.


    This is someone else''s incense burner for sacrificing ancestors. What a great significance. If this is misunderstood, xuanyuanfeng will cry.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Kong Anguo and the three of them sighed, and then Kong Anguo said, "the significance of the three entrance exams established by our ancestors is here!"


    The third entrance examination of Confucianism was established by the ancestors of the Confucius family, especially the last one. I don''t know how many talents were blocked, so that the descendants of the Confucius family don''t understand the significance of the examination established by the ancestors of the Confucius family. Now they understand it.


    It turns out that everything is waiting for Xuanyuan Maple!


    The eight trigrams purple gold stove fell from the sky and fell into the hands of the Kong family''s ancestors when they were born. With the help of this eight trigrams purple gold stove, the Kong family''s ancestors cultivated very quickly.


    This is because the eight trigrams purple gold stove can emit a sweet smell, so that people can calm down and greatly improve their understanding. If you practice next to the eight trigrams purple gold stove, you will understand the avenue of heaven and earth much faster.


    However, when the Confucius'' ancestors went to the immortal, the stove cover disappeared, and the Confucius'' ancestors also set up the three entrance exams, so that the Confucianism has never been able to receive a disciple with a different surname.


    Kong Anguo and his family all looked at Xuanyuan maple and realized in their hearts that the ancestors of the Kong family had set up the third test in order to wait for Xuanyuan maple and were more curious about Xuanyuan maple.


    "Alas, you are a big cause and effect." just at this time, Xuanyuan Maple knew the ZuLong in the sea and sighed and said to Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words, moved in his heart, looked at the eight trigrams purple gold stove in his hand, and asked ZuLong, "cause and effect? Brother long, what cause and effect is there?"


    It''s just an alchemy furnace. Even if the grade is a little higher, there won''t be any cause and effect?


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t understand this.

 Chapter 222

    The eight trigrams purple gold stove in your hand is naturally stronger than Xuanyuan Maple''s eight treasures purple gold stove. I don''t know how many times, but no matter how, it''s just a thing. How much cause and effect can it be contaminated?


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "the fact of cause and effect is too mysterious. Alas, now your strength is too low. It''s no use telling you. You''ll understand it later."


    "Brother long, don''t talk. It''s immoral to talk halfway!" xuanyuanfeng shouted at once.


    ZuLong had no choice but to explain to xuanyuanfeng that the key was that the Confucius family''s ancestor was the reincarnation of the supreme disciple of Taiqing. The calculation of the supreme of heaven and earth was absolutely beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Every step had its purpose and had to be prevented.


    The ancestor of the Kong family is the reincarnation of the only disciple of the supreme emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty. This Bagua purple gold stove is the thing of his success. The reincarnation of the ancestor of the Kong family into the blood family of the emperor Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor is a game in which the supreme emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty competes with the emperor Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor for heaven and earth.


    You should know that the human race is the race most favored by heaven and earth Avenue. As the human emperor, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor naturally has the great fortune of the human race. The supreme emperor of the Qing Dynasty reincarnated his disciples to become the posterity grandson of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, which can explain the problem.


    Now the eight trigrams purple gold stove of the Confucius family''s ancestor Chengdao falls into the hands of Xuanyuan maple, the direct blood of the emperor Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. As long as Xuanyuan Maple accepts it, it will have cause and effect with the supreme emperor of Taiqing.


    Cause and effect must be paid back. No one can escape!


    After hearing ZuLong''s words, xuanyuanfeng immediately felt that the gossip purple gold stove in his hand was hot, so he wanted to throw it back, but ZuLong stopped him.


    "Even if you don''t want it now, there will be cause and effect when it reaches your hand." ZuLong warned.


    Xuanyuanfeng was very depressed after hearing ZuLong''s words, "aren''t they forced to buy and sell? Is there any reason?"


    ZuLong smiled and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "this is the game played by the Supreme Master of heaven and earth. If you don''t become the Supreme Master, it is a chess piece after all, so you can work hard and become the next chess player, you won''t be so passive."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words and was silent. When ZIWEIXING heard Ziwei emperor Ji Kao talk about the Fengshen war, ZuLong said that it was a game of heaven and earth, and the secret Xin was not what Ziwei emperor Ji Kao said.


    It''s just that people who are not chess players will never know the secret, so only those who try to be chess players are right.


    Just want to become the supreme of heaven and earth is far from being able to realize by imagination. There are so many great powers between heaven and earth, but there are only six supreme of heaven and earth, which shows the difficulties.


    "Come on, don''t tangle. Now you''re not qualified to worry about those things. Anyway, the boy Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor worries about it. This gossip purple gold stove is good, and you still make money." ZuLong said to Xuanyuan Feng.


    Xuanyuanfeng suddenly became interested. He knew that the treasure was divided into three levels: magic weapon, magic weapon and Lingbao. The magic weapon was divided into four levels: human level, earth level, heaven level and immortal level, and the Lingbao was divided into acquired Lingbao and congenital Lingbao.


    The strongest treasure is naturally the innate treasure. Like the purple gourd of Xuanyuan maple, it is conceived by heaven and earth and has infinite power. Then there is the acquired treasure. These are refined by heaven and earth and great power. Some acquired treasures are no less powerful than the innate treasure!


    Xuanyuanfeng wanted to know whether the eight trigrams purple gold stove was a congenital treasure or an acquired treasure. As for the level of magic weapon, xuanyuanfeng didn''t consider it at all.


    That''s the only disciple of the supreme emperor of Taiqing. It would be a shame to use treasures at the magic weapon level.


    Finally, ZuLong told Xuanyuan Maple that this was the day after tomorrow''s spiritual treasure, which was mainly used for alchemy. It bred samadhi true fire, but it also had great attack power. With Xuanyuan Maple''s current strength, it could also exert some power.


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, Xuanyuan Maple was naturally happy. Then he saw Kong Anguo. They all looked at themselves. Xuanyuan Maple held the gossip purple gold stove and said to the three of them, "you want it? I''ll give it to you."


    Kong Anguo, Kong Dingbang and Kong Haowen shook their heads. In their view, the eight trigrams purple gold stove is just a incense burner that can improve their understanding. They have no other use. Now they are in the late stage of becoming a Taoist realm and have begun to suppress their cultivation, so as to prevent the disaster from coming too soon. Naturally, they don''t need it.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Kong Anguo said to Xuanyuan Feng, "this is left to you by my ancestors. Take it."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng directly put the eight trigrams purple gold stove into his heaven and earth bag. This is a treasure the day after tomorrow. Naturally, you should cheaper yourself, not others!


    After putting away the eight trigrams purple gold stove, xuanyuanfeng went directly back to the bamboo house arranged by Kong Anguo, and then began to practice in isolation. Now improving his strength is the only thing xuanyuanfeng wants to do.


    Confucianism occupies a dragon vein. The vitality of heaven and earth is too strong. Especially here, it is so strong that it is abnormal. Xuanyuanfeng is very greedy. Now he finally has a chance to practice.


    The mood gradually calmed down. Xuanyuan Fengyun transformed the Dragon formula and controlled the Dragon formula to absorb the vitality of the world around him. As Xuanyuan Fengyun began to practice, his acupoints and pores all over his body began to glow with gold.


    Roaring, the vitality of heaven and earth in the Confucian school seemed to find an outlet. Like the surging river, it rushed towards Xuanyuan maple and drowned Xuanyuan maple in an instant.


    "Hmm? This boy is abnormal enough!" Kong Anguo and the three of them felt the changes in the vitality of the surrounding world and showed their surprised look.


    However, because Kong Anguo didn''t need much practice now, they just needed to understand the heaven and earth Avenue, and the heaven and earth vitality in the dragon vein would be continuously supplemented, so they didn''t care much.


    "Elder brother, just now the boy said let''s go outside the Xiuxian world in Kyushu. What do you think?" Kong Anguo asked Kong Dingbang.


    Kong Anguo was most interested in this matter. He had decided to go out and have a look. Kong Dingbang naturally saw Kong Anguo''s mind. When he heard the speech, he nodded and said, "it''s good to go out for a walk."


    "OK, I''ll prepare." Kong Anguo listened to Kong Dingbang''s words and immediately went to prepare with a smile on his face.


    Then Kong Anguo, Kong Dingbang and Kong Haowen all left the Confucian school and entered the outside world through the border entrance controlled by the Confucian school. As for Kong Wentai, he was left at home to copy his ancestors'' quotations 100000 times.


    Time is in a hurry. Three months have passed. Xuanyuan Maple has been practicing in these three months. With the endless vitality of heaven and earth, Xuanyuan Maple''s cultivation has been continuously improved, and finally broke through to the great perfection of the infant realm.


    Zhenqi reached the great perfection of the infant realm, which greatly improved xuanyuanfeng''s strength. At the same time, Hualong Jue and Yulong Jue both broke through the eighth level of wuchongtian, and their physical and spiritual strength doubled.


    Xuanyuanfeng estimated that even if he met a perfect opponent in the fit environment, he could win steadily.


    Xuanyuanfeng was naturally very satisfied with the results of this cultivation, but xuanyuanfeng didn''t continue to cultivate, because his physical potential has reached the limit, and he needs to find a way to quench his physical body.


    Xuanyuanfeng pushed open his door and came outside. He heard someone reading and looked up, but he saw the Dragon singing moon he met outside Jiuzhou immortal world, which made xuanyuanfeng grin.


    When he strided to the front of Longyin moon, Xuanyuan Feng saw that Longyin moon had reached the realm of true Qi and said to him, "Oh, good, cultivation is very fast."


    Long Yinyue is reading a Confucian classics carefully. After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, she looks up at Xuanyuan Feng and then lowers her head to read again, which makes Xuanyuan Feng angry.


    "I said you have no conscience now. I left you the elixir and heart formula, let you embark on the road of cultivating immortality, and let them take you to study the fairy world. Why should you thank me?" xuanyuanfeng said discontentedly.


    Long Yinyue listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, looked up at Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan maple, "you did it."


    Xuanyuanfeng was stunned when he heard what longyinyue said. It seems that longyinyue doesn''t want to go on the road of repairing immortals, which makes xuanyuanfeng very strange. This is something that ordinary people want. Why doesn''t he want to?


    "I did it. What''s the matter?" xuanyuanfeng asked longyinyue.


    Long Yinyue listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, shook her head and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I don''t like others to arrange my life, and I don''t like such a day of cultivation. I just want to do what I like."


    Xuanyuanfeng understood what longyinyue said, so he said to longyinyue, "anyway, it''s already like this. You''re welcome. I don''t care about you."


    The qualification of long Yinyue is quite good. Otherwise, he can''t practice to this step in a short time. Moreover, if he can sit here and study, it means that he has passed the three entrance exams and become a disciple of Confucianism, which shows that his character is even better.


    Long Yinyue looked at Xuanyuan Maple walking towards the front, shook her head, and continued to read with her head down.


    In the Mountain Gate of Confucianism, because the vitality of heaven and earth is too strong, the spiritual essence of heaven and earth growing here is of high quality. Xuanyuan Maple has been thinking about it since he came in.


    There is no special medicine field in the Mountain Gate of the Confucian school. All the spiritual essences of heaven and earth grow disorderly and no one takes care of them. Xuanyuan Maple climbed up and down for a long time before finally picking all the spiritual essences needed.


    "Brother Ma, you''ve gained weight again these days." Xuanyuan Feng walked back with a pile of spiritual essence. Looking at the white horse that has been harming spiritual essence and fattening a circle in the Confucian Mountain Gate for this time, he said with emotion.


    Of course, for Xuanyuan Maple''s jokes, white horse just made two loud noses and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Holding a pile of spiritual essence, he returned to his place of residence. Xuanyuanfeng was ready to open the furnace for alchemy again. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 223

    When xuanyuanfeng came back with a pile of spiritual essence of heaven and earth, Kong Anguo, Kong Dingbang and Kong Haowen were surrounded by longyinyue and were teaching longyinyue with their hearts.


    In addition to Xuanyuan maple, longyinyue is the only disciple of Confucianism with a different surname, and longyinyue also has Xuanyuan family blood. They naturally have to teach it carefully. Of course, teaching longyinyue is just the three of them entertaining themselves. For longyinyue, it is a kind of suffering.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw the Dragon chanting moon surrounded by Kong Anguo. Finally, he understood why the Dragon chanting moon didn''t want to practice. However, xuanyuanfeng couldn''t help with this matter. He''d better ask for more luck.


    Holding lingcui back to his residence, xuanyuanfeng saw Kong Wentai just come out of the room, so he smiled and asked Kong Wentai, "finished copying?"


    One sentence made Kong Wentai''s whole face black. Looking at Xuanyuan maple, he wanted to hit Xuanyuan Maple twice. However, Kong Wentai soon found that Xuanyuan Maple''s breath was on a par with him, and he was immediately surprised.


    Although it is said that Xuanyuan Maple''s three-month cultivation movement is also very big, but they don''t take it seriously, but Xuanyuan Maple has just turned into a baby and has such a strong breath, which shocked Kong Wentai.


    "Alas, you have hurt me." finally Kong Wentai sighed and said helplessly.


    Hundreds of thousands of times of the ancestor''s quotations, ah, can''t use enough magic. I can only copy them again and again by myself, but Kong Wentai is tired. It''s just been copied for three months. Looking at his dark eye sockets, we can see how much pain Kong Wentai has suffered.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Kong Wentai''s words, smiled, and then said to Kong Wentai, "OK, I''ll get you two better elixirs in a moment, which can be regarded as compensation for you."


    Just after Xuanyuan Feng''s words fell, three figures blocked him directly. Kong Anguo of meat mountain asked Xuanyuan Feng, "can you refine pills?"


    Kong Anguo noticed that Xuanyuan Maple came back with the quintessence of spirit just now. They just didn''t know what Xuanyuan Maple was going to do. They didn''t ask. They thought Xuanyuan Maple was going to feed the white horse following him.


    Now, hearing that xuanyuanfeng wanted to refine pills, Kong Anguo immediately worried them.


    You know, in the world of cultivating immortals in Kyushu, other sects have the inheritance of alchemy, except Confucianism. Therefore, the spiritual elixir of Confucianism has always been refined by other sects.


    Fortunately, there are also two religious sects that have a good relationship with Confucianism. Instead, Confucianism has always been supplied with various elixirs. However, it''s not as good as their own religious sects have alchemists. It''s also easier to ask for human favor.


    "Of course, Wentai didn''t tell you?" Xuanyuan Feng said to Kong Anguo with a smile.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Kong Anguo, Kong Dingbang and Kong Haowen looked at Kong Wentai again, and Kong Wentai directly sat on the ground, with a sad face and sad eyes.


    Xuanyuanfeng directly ignored Kong Wentai''s eyes. What he said was the truth. Naturally, he would not be guilty of being a thief.


    "Go back and copy the old ancestor''s quotations 100000 times, so that you don''t have a long memory!" Kong Haowen made a decision directly.


    The sad Kong Wentai really wanted to cry without tears. He covered his face again, ran back to his residence and began to write quickly again.


    After punishing Kong Wentai, Kong Anguo looked at Xuanyuan Feng. Kong Anguo asked Xuanyuan Feng, "what kind of elixir can you refine? What''s the quality?"


    "As long as there is a pill, everything is OK. As for the quality, it can reach Baodan level carelessly." xuanyuanfeng said very easily after listening to Kong Anguo''s words.


    Kong Anguo and the three of them listened, and their eyes lit up immediately. Then Kong Anguo roared, "ha ha, I''m rich!"


    After listening to Kong Anguo''s words, xuanyuanfeng looked at Kong Anguo with great contempt and said to Kong Anguo, "as your ancestors, I think it''s necessary for me to educate you. How can there be a modest gentleman who loves money like you!"


    "You know a fart!" Kong Anguo roared immediately after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Upon hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng widened his eyes very depressed. This is the holy land of Confucianism. As disciples of Confucianism, they actually say dirty words. It seems that they are bad to learn in the outside world.


    Looking at xuanyuanfeng''s depressed appearance, Kong Haowen hurriedly came forward to explain, so that xuanyuanfeng understood why they had such a reaction.


    It turns out that in addition to the various sects, the largest number of mortals in the Jiuzhou immortal cultivation circle are naturally mortals, with a number of more than 10 billion. Of course, due to the strong vitality of heaven and earth in the Jiuzhou immortal cultivation circle, these mortals have a long life span.


    However, since we are mortals, there will be birth, old age and death. No matter how strong the vitality of heaven and earth here is, it is useless. Once we encounter the situation of birth, old age and death, we naturally need a elixir.


    In Kyushu''s immortal cultivation world, there are alchemists who can refine all kinds of panacea for healing and disease, and of course, all kinds of elixirs for prolonging life.


    The most common means used by all sects to spread their doctrines and beliefs among mortals in the Jiuzhou immortal world is to distribute miracles. As long as all families in the Jiuzhou immortal world are willing to set up the statues of their ancestors and burn incense and worship every day, they can get miracles to treat injuries and prolong life.


    Take Confucianism as an example. If ordinary people are willing to worship the statues of Confucianism''s ancestors at home and burn incense and worship them every day, they can come to Confucianism to receive a elixir as long as anyone in the family is injured and old.


    It''s just a pity that Confucianism has never had an alchemist, so although Confucianism is one of the nine major sects, it has the least disciples among the nine sects and has the lowest influence among mortals in the immortal cultivation world of Kyushu.


    That''s why Kong Anguo was so excited when he heard that Xuanyuan Maple would refine pills.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Kong Haowen''s explanation, nodded and said to them, "let me refine pills. As long as there is enough spiritual essence of heaven and earth."


    From Kong Haowen''s words, Xuanyuan Feng can see that the essence of heaven and earth is definitely the most popular thing in the cultivation of immortals in Jiuzhou. It is something competed by various sects. It is difficult to get a large number of essence of heaven and earth.


    Sure enough, after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Kong Anguo and the three of them frowned. Because Confucianism has never had an alchemist, Confucianism doesn''t care about the essence of heaven and earth.


    They just planted some spiritual essences at will in the mountain gate, and did not take care of them. They let these spiritual essences grow by themselves, so there are not many spiritual essences in the heaven and earth in the Confucian gate now.


    However, if you want to spread teachings and beliefs among the mortals in the immortal world of Kyushu, harvest more incense and vows for the ancestors of Confucianism, and make Confucianism more prosperous, it is definitely not something that one or two elixirs can solve.


    Therefore, acquiring the essence of heaven and earth is definitely the most important thing at present.


    "Everybody, leave it to me." long Yinyue suddenly opened her mouth and said to the people.


    When they heard the speech, Xuanyuan Feng and Kong Anguo all looked at Longyin moon. They saw that Longyin moon twinkled in their eyes and looked very excited, which puzzled everyone.


    Long Yinyue saw people looking at him and said with a smile, "doing business is my favorite thing. Don''t worry. With me, you can definitely have endless spiritual essence in the future."


    Looking at the confident appearance of long Yinyue reminds xuanyuanfeng that long Yinyue is also a celebrity in the outside world. He is young and does a lot of business. It seems that he is more interested in this aspect than cultivation.


    Kong Anguo hesitated when he saw that long Yinyue said so. They were very optimistic about xuanyuanfeng, a disciple, and wanted to cultivate long Yinyue. If long Yinyue was responsible for getting spiritual essence, wouldn''t it delay his cultivation?


    However, for the future of Confucianism, Kong Anguo finally decided to leave it to long Yinyue.


    Seeing this, long Yinyue''s face showed a more excited look. Doing business is really his interest. Outside the Xiuxian boundary of Kyushu, his business has spread all over the whole treasure island. He was thinking of expanding his business and entering a broader world, but he was brought here.


    Long Yinyue, who dislikes cultivation very much, saw that Kong Anguo was in trouble for the spiritual essence. He immediately volunteered and got the job. He can not only continue to do business, but also don''t have to practice!


    This is killing two birds with one stone for long Yinyue. It''s okay. Naturally, it makes him very excited.


    Seeing Kong Anguo, they agreed. Long Yinyue threw away the Confucian classics in her hand and went to prepare for the purchase of lingcui.


    Watching long Yinyue leave excitedly, xuanyuanfeng smiled and shook his head. Then he turned his hand and summoned the Bagua purple gold furnace. His heart moved. The Bagua purple gold furnace immediately became a huge alchemy furnace ten feet high.


    Seeing this scene, the three people of Kong Anguo were all dumbfounded. In their impression, the eight trigrams purple gold stove is a censer. How can it become an alchemy stove? And it seems that the quality of this Bagua purple gold stove is very high!


    Kong Anguo felt the energy fluctuation emitted from the eight trigrams purple gold stove, and each of them regretted it. How could such a good thing be given to Xuanyuan Maple?


    "All right, don''t regret it. Stay away from me and don''t disturb my alchemy." xuanyuanfeng looked at Kong Anguo and drove them aside with a smile.


    Then Xuanyuan Maple began to refine elixir, or Zengqi elixir, because for the first time, Xuanyuan Maple naturally wanted to refine his most familiar elixir.


    Step by step, until the moment of condensing the pill, a vast force was released from the eight trigrams purple gold furnace, and the sky also gathered robbery clouds.


    "Hmm? Is it Baodan? Or the best?" xuanyuanfeng shouted incredulously.


    The spiritual essence he used did not reach the standard of more than ten thousand years. How can he refine a treasure pill level Qi increasing pill? And it''s the best treasure pill!


    Xuanyuanfeng felt that this matter was a bit ridiculous.

 Chapter 224

    With Xuanyuan Maple''s current strength, it is easy to refine Baodan, but it also needs tens of thousands of years of spiritual essence to do it, but Xuanyuan Maple used only ordinary spiritual essence, some even only a few hundred years.


    What xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect was that he refined Baodan with such spiritual essence, and it was still the best. Xuanyuanfeng muttered in his heart, "does it mean that the young master''s Alchemy level has improved again?"


    "Raise your fart! What do you think is the day after tomorrow''s Lingbao? If it is used by others, the refined pills are at least Xiandan level. You can refine the best Baodan. Shame or not!" ZuLong in the sea hit Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng was very depressed after listening to ZuLong''s words and complained to ZuLong, "brother long, if you don''t fight, people will die, won''t you?"


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and had no words. Xuanyuan Feng no longer paid attention to ZuLong. His heart moved and inspired the vast spiritual power. A thunder statue condensed on his head.


    Then he began to manipulate Dan to rob thunder and began to refine the best treasure Dan in the eight trigrams purple gold furnace.


    There are many Qi enhancing pills in this furnace. Each one is the best treasure pill level. Xuanyuanfeng collected it with a jade bottle, threw it to Kong Anguo and said to them, "don''t say that the ancestors don''t think of you, these are given to you."


    Kong Anguo''s eyes suddenly turned green when they smelled the medicine when they opened the stove. If it weren''t for their identity, they would have gone up and robbed it. Now Xuanyuan Maple offered it voluntarily, and they were naturally very satisfied.


    Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t care how Kong Anguo and others divide the spoils. They trot all the way to pick all kinds of spiritual essences. Previously, Xuanyuan Maple picked some at random and made the best treasure pill. This time, we must make a good choice.


    Baodan level elixir has little effect on Xuanyuan maple. Even the best Baodan is the same. Now with this gossip purple gold stove and some spirit essence with high age, Xuanyuan Maple will naturally try to refine the elixir.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple ran all over the Mountain Gate of the Confucian school, and only found some spiritual essence of 3000 or 5000 years. There is no spirit essence of more than 10000 years. Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t want to use it, so he can only make do with it.


    Long Yinyue has taken the descendants of the Confucius family who are not qualified to become real disciples of Confucianism to buy the spiritual essence. As for the harvest, I don''t know yet. Without the spiritual essence, xuanyuanfeng can''t help it.


    However, these spiritual essences of three or five thousand years have been much better than those previously used by Xuanyuan maple, so Xuanyuan Maple didn''t care. He refined them directly when he came back, and soon a furnace of Zengqi pill was refined again.


    When the pill was condensed, only one Qi increasing pill was condensed, which made xuanyuanfeng very confused. You know, he used to refine at least nine Qi increasing pills in a furnace. How can he have one this time today?


    Of course, the breath emitted by this Qi increasing pill is more powerful than the previous best treasure pill. I don''t know how many times, which makes Xuanyuan Maple feel that this Qi increasing pill should be a fairy pill.


    "Well, yes, it''s the most garbage man Jie Xiandan." Zu long in the sea hit Xuanyuan Maple again.


    The elixir is also divided into three levels: human level, earth level and heaven level. The Qi increasing elixir refined by Xuanyuan Maple has reached the level of human level elixir, which is not bad. After all, Xuanyuan Maple has limited strength and the year of spiritual essence is not enough.


    Ignoring ZuLong''s attack, xuanyuanfeng carefully manipulated the thunder to quench and refine the elixir. After all the energy of robbing the thunder was exhausted, xuanyuanfeng summoned the elixir in the Bagua purple gold furnace.


    The skin of this elixir is golden. Through the skin, you can see that there seems to be a cloud rotating in the elixir. It looks very mysterious and seems to be explaining a certain avenue of heaven and earth.


    Xuanyuan Feng looked at this elixir and was very happy. Although it was only a human order elixir, Xuanyuan Feng knew that with this human order elixir alone, he would double his strength.


    "What elixir did you refine?" Kong Anguo and the three of them ran over again and stared at the elixir in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng smiled at Kong Anguo. He put the elixir into his mouth and swallowed it. Then he sat down and began to practice, making Kong Anguo jump with anger.


    From the situation of Xuanyuan Maple''s Alchemy just now, Kong Anguo knew that the elixir refined by Xuanyuan Maple was certainly not simple. They wanted to divide some. As a result, there was only one and was eaten by Xuanyuan maple.


    Boom!


    At the entrance of the human level elixir, the endless energy impacted on Xuanyuan Maple''s limbs and bones. Xuanyuan Maple quickly ran the Dragon formula, and the Dragon formula began to be refined.


    In a hurry, three months later, xuanyuanfeng finally refined all the medicine of this human level elixir, and its strength has been greatly improved again, which has reached the initial stage of the combination environment.


    In the Dantian gas sea of xuanyuanfeng, the original condensed Yuanying has disappeared. At this time, it has once again become a dense and endless real gas, rolling and boiling in the Dantian gas sea like an ocean.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple''s Yuanying is not gone, but integrated with Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh body, which has made Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh body change greatly. The flesh body is not only stronger, but also its strength has doubled several times.


    Xuanyuanfeng originally wanted to refine his flesh and improve his physical potential, but when Yuanying and his flesh were integrated, xuanyuanfeng found that his physical potential had not been improved many times!


    For such changes, xuanyuanfeng doesn''t understand why. Not only that, since Yuanying and the flesh were integrated, xuanyuanfeng found that with the continuous improvement of Qi, his flesh potential will continue to improve!


    Such changes make xuanyuanfeng very happy. In the future, he doesn''t have to bother to refine his flesh and improve his potential. He just needs to make continuous efforts to improve his strength.


    Hualong formula and Yulong formula broke through again and reached the Ninth level of the five fold heaven. They still didn''t break through the entry level of the six fold heaven, but their physical and spiritual strength have been greatly improved.


    After stretching, Xuanyuan Feng stood up and looked at Kong Anguo and others standing in front of him. Xuanyuan Feng smiled and said, "I said you''re all right. What are you doing around me?"


    A elixir made Xuanyuan Maple''s breath soar in the past three months, but Kong Anguo was greedy. Naturally, they knew that the elixir refined by Xuanyuan Maple was not simple, so they were all waiting for Xuanyuan maple.


    "Old ancestor, we''re waiting for you to refine the pill. Xiaoyue is good. We''ve got a lot of spiritual essence in only three months, which is enough for you to use for a period of time." Kong Anguo said to Xuanyuan Feng with a dog leg.


    Although xuanyuanfeng''s old ancestor is really out of tune, xuanyuanfeng''s ability to refine pills is too strong. It''s not for Confucianism, but for themselves. Kong Anguo will hold his nose and call xuanyuanfeng his old ancestor.


    Although the three of Kong Anguo, who are now in the later stage of the Taoist realm, are afraid of the coming of the natural disaster and fear that they will disappear in the natural disaster, they will also look forward to it. After all, flying to become an immortal is the dream of every immortal.


    Therefore, Kong Anguo and others are trying to prepare to increase their weight for the success of the robbery, and the elixir is one of the necessary items to restore their strength in the robbery.


    Although the best treasure pill refined by Xuanyuan maple is good, who would dislike it if it could be better? That''s why Kong Anguo and his team please Xuanyuan Maple so much.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng looked at Kong Anguo, Kong Dingbang and Kong Haowen, which made xuanyuanfeng suddenly think of Wang Dabao, Lei Ming and others.


    "OK, you can rest assured that there will be good things without you in the future." xuanyuanfeng said with a smile.


    Kong Anguo, Kong Dingbang and Kong Haowen were relieved. Looking at Xuanyuan maple, they suddenly felt that Xuanyuan Maple had become lovely and not as annoying as before. People wanted to beat it several times a day.


    Then Kong Anguo handed Xuanyuan Feng a heaven and earth bag, which contained the essence of the spirit obtained by Longyin moon in the past three months. Xuanyuan Feng was surprised and said to Kong Anguo, "this boy is really good."


    Kong Anguo nodded when they heard xuanyuanfeng''s words. The performance of longyinyue in these three months was really surprising, because he got a huge spiritual essence in only three months.


    Moreover, the years are at least thousands of years, and even the essence of thousands of years.


    In Kong Anguo''s view, it would be good if the Dragon chanting month could get enough spiritual essence to refine a furnace of elixir in three months.


    However, the boy longyinyue greatly exceeded their expectations. The spirit essence of heaven and earth brought back was enough for xuanyuanfeng to refine hundreds of furnaces of elixirs.


    Now there are spiritual essences, and the rest is naturally refining elixirs. Naturally, Kong Anguo doesn''t have to worry about this.


    "I''m only responsible for alchemy. You can do other things yourself. Don''t bother me." xuanyuanfeng took precautions first.


    Spreading Confucian teachings and beliefs is naturally boring for xuanyuanfeng. He will never do it, so he clearly told Kong Anguo them first.


    Of course, Kong Anguo didn''t intend to let xuanyuanfeng do these things, just xuanyuanfeng''s unreliable temperament. Going out would only disgrace the Confucian school. Of course, they wouldn''t do such things that would damage the Confucian school''s face.


    "Grandpa, there are guests in Shushan." just at this time, a descendant of the Kong family ran to Kong Dingbang and said.


    Kong Dingbang raised his eyebrows and said to the descendants of the Kong family, "Oh? Please invite them in."


    After hearing this, the descendants of the Confucius family flew to the mountain gate again and welcomed the guests from Shushan.


    Among the nine sects in the immortal cultivation circle of Kyushu, the relationship between Confucianism and Shushan and Chunyang sword school is the best, because Shushan and Chunyang sword school are the supreme Taoism of Taiqing, and their Confucianism is also the supreme Taoism of Taiqing!


    Therefore, the three families naturally have a good relationship and often walk around. In the past, the Confucian sect asked these two sects to help refine the elixir. Of course, they don''t need it now.


    Kong Anguo, Kong Dingbang and Kong Haowen are all strange. They don''t know why people of Shushan sect came to Confucianism at this time.

 Chapter 225

    The visitors from Shu mountain soon came to the back mountain of the Confucian school, but they were two young people. They looked similar. They seemed to be brothers. They had good cultivation skills and were in the early stage of integration.


    "Li Ying, Li Xiong, I''ll see you all." Li Ying, a visitor from Shushan, and Li Xiong''s two brothers saluted Kong Anguo and others.


    Li Ying and Li Xiong are the sons of the contemporary leader of Shushan. They have only practiced for more than 200 years, but they have all been promoted to the fit state. They can be regarded as talented heroes in the immortal cultivation world of Kyushu.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at Li Ying and Li Xiong. These two brothers are ordinary, but they are full of spirit and show their sharpness. At first glance, they have higher eyes than the top and don''t put anyone in their eyes.


    When Kong Anguo saw the two salute, he waved his hand and said to them, "your two virtuous nephews are polite. What''s the matter with you two coming?"


    "It was my father who asked us to send the nine turn elixir you wanted to refine last time." Li Ying came forward and said.


    Hearing the speech, Kong Anguo nodded, picked up the heaven and earth bag handed over by Li Ying, and then said to Li Ying, "thank Lord Li for me."


    Li Ying smiled, nodded, and then said to Kong Anguo, "you''re welcome, sir. Confucianism and Shushan share the same spirit. This is nothing."


    After listening to Li Ying''s words, Kong Anguo just smiled and didn''t say anything else. Shu mountain ranked second among the nine sects in the immortal cultivation circle of Kyushu, second only to Kunlun sect. Its disciples and beliefs among mortals are extremely huge.


    It''s no mistake to say that Shushan and Confucianism share the same spirit, because the supreme emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty rode an ox westward and left the Tao Te Ching when he passed Hangu pass.


    It was after reading the Tao Te Ching left by the supreme emperor of the Taiqing dynasty that the ancestors of the Chuang sect of the Shushan mountain established the Shushan mountain. Therefore, the ancestors of the Chuang sect of the Shushan mountain can also be regarded as the disciples of the supreme emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty.


    Although the relationship is good, the relationship between Shushan and Confucianism is not as good as that between Confucianism and Chunyang sword school.


    This is because the Confucian school was created by the reincarnation of the supreme disciple of Taiqing, while the Chunyang sword sect was created by LV Dongbin, a disciple of the supreme monarch of Taiqing.


    After all, the founder of Shushan sect was not really accepted as a disciple by the supreme emperor of the Qing Dynasty. Therefore, although Shushan is strong and has a good relationship with Confucianism, it is still not as good as the relationship between Confucianism and Chunyang sword sect.


    Li Ying and Li Xiong came to deliver the elixir. Now the elixir has been delivered, but they haven''t left. Seeing this, Kong Anguo asked Li Ying, "are there anything else, my two wise nephews?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Ying smiled and said to Kong Anguo, "senior, my father also asked us to ask about one thing, that is, your sect is purchasing a large number of elixirs recently. Is this to refine a large number of elixirs? My father said that if it is true, we Shushan can help."


    After listening to Li Ying''s words, Kong Anguo said to Li Ying, "thank you for your kindness. You don''t have to worry about it. Our Confucian sect already has its own alchemist."


    Although the Confucianists have a good relationship with Shushan and Chunyang sword sect. You can find them if you need to refine a elixir, but every time you ask Shushan and Chunyang sword sect for help, you don''t get paid at all.


    When refining one elixir, you should give the essence of refining two elixirs. This is the most polite time. Sometimes there will be more!


    It is precisely because of this that Confucianism has no superfluous panacea to spread Confucianism doctrine and harvest faith among mortals in the immortal world of Kyushu. Now with xuanyuanfeng, this situation will naturally be broken!


    After listening to Kong Anguo''s words, Li Ying and Li Xiong both changed their faces. Then Li Ying smiled and said to Kong Anguo, "Congratulations, sir, but I don''t know who this person is. Our brothers should make good friends."


    Although Shushan has an alliance with Confucianism, Shushan will not like to see Confucianism rise. After all, although there are many mortals in the whole Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world, there are also many sects!


    In particular, the competition among the nine zongmen is still fierce if they want to obtain more incense vows.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Li Ying''s words, stepped up, looked at Li Ying and Li Xiong, smiled and said, "I''m the Confucian door elixir. In the future, the Confucian door will refine the elixir by itself, so you don''t have to bother Shushan."


    Li Ying looked at Xuanyuan maple and felt that Xuanyuan Maple was also in the early stage of fit. There was a look of contempt in her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t take Xuanyuan maple to heart.


    However, it''s no wonder that Shushan specializes in flying sword, and its attack power is absolutely the first among many sects. It''s also a fit environment. Li Ying naturally believes that Xuanyuan maple is not his opponent, and it''s normal not to take Xuanyuan maple in his eyes.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Li Ying looked at Kong Anguo and then asked Kong Anguo, "senior, I don''t know whether this brother is a disciple of your Confucian school or a guest Qing? If you are a guest Qing, you should find out the origin and don''t let interested people take advantage of it."


    After listening to Li Ying''s words, Kong Anguo, Kong Dingbang and Kong Haowen''s faces sank. Li Ying meant that Confucianism had never had an alchemist. They must be hungry. When they met an alchemist, they invited them back and advised Kong Anguo to check it out.


    This sounds kind, but it is a satire of Confucianism.


    "Of course he is a disciple of Confucianism!" Kong Anguo said calmly to Li Ying.


    After listening to Kong Anguo''s words, Li Ying immediately showed a look of surprise and said to Kong Anguo, "really? It''s really time to congratulate the elder. The Confucian school finally received its disciples. Congratulations!"


    After listening to Li Ying''s words, Kong Anguo''s three faces are black. They can see that these two boys are here to find fault. If they don''t care about their identity, Kong Anguo wants to smoke them both.


    Confucianism has confiscated a disciple since its founding. It is a laughing stock in the whole Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world. Usually, most people avoid this topic in front of Confucianism.


    What Li Yinggang just said was definitely slapping in the face and slapping.


    But this is a fact. Kong Anguo can''t say anything else, and Li Ying is congratulating Xi, so he has no choice.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at Kong Anguo''s three black faces, smiled, then looked at Li Ying and Li Xiong, smiled and said, "you''re welcome, little brother. I''m lucky to get started. Alas, it''s all because the three entrance exams of Confucianism are too strict, but it''s good. Unlike some sects, any cat or dog can enter."


    When Li Ying and Li Xiong heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words, their faces changed. Xuanyuan Feng''s words mean that all the disciples selected by Confucianism are elites, while any cat or dog can enter Shushan.


    Kong Anguo, Kong Dingbang and Kong Haowen laughed at Xuanyuan maple and thought Xuanyuan Maple was cute again.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw Li Ying. Li Xiong''s face changed, but he didn''t give them two opportunities to speak. He immediately said, "Oh, are you carrying the purple and green swords of Shu mountain behind your back?"


    Li Ying and Li Xiong carry a long sword on their backs. The body of the long sword behind Li Ying is blue and Li Xiong''s is purple.


    Ziqing double swords are qingsuo sword and Ziying sword respectively. They are refined by immortal Changmei, the founder of Shushan creation school. They belong to the human magic weapon level. Although they are not particularly powerful, they are well-known in the immortal cultivation world of Jiuzhou.


    When xuanyuanfeng mentioned the purple and green double swords, Li Ying and Li Xiong immediately became elated. This is the pride of Shushan. Naturally, they are more proud that they can inherit the purple and green double swords at a young age.


    "Yes, it''s purple and green double swords!" Li Ying said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Li Ying''s words, but he showed a look of doubt and said to Li Ying, "I heard that the purple and green twin swords are a pair of a female and a male. Now they are in your hands. Do you say you two are gay friends?"


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Kong Anguo, Kong Dingbang and Kong Haowen, the three people who have been outside the Xiuxian world of Kyushu, burst into laughter.


    Li Ying and Li Xiong naturally don''t know what "Jiyou" means, but they can also guess that it''s not a good thing, otherwise Kong Anguo wouldn''t laugh like that.


    Li Ying and Li Xiong''s faces sank again. Looking at Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes, they became extremely sharp. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t wait for Li Ying to speak, but said first, "my little brother has just broken through recently, and he has some itching. He wants to compete with the two. I don''t know what they can answer?"


    "You want to compete with us?" Li Ying asked xuanyuanfeng.


    Li Ying, who originally wanted to teach Xuanyuan Maple a lesson, was naturally delighted and looked forward to Xuanyuan Maple''s answer.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Li Ying''s words, nodded and said, "of course, I heard that Jiyou''s power is very strong. I really want to see it."


    When xuanyuanfeng mentioned the word "Jiyou" again, Kong Anguo laughed again. The three old guys who laughed shed tears and were in a happy mood.


    Li Ying listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and said loudly, "well, since my brother has this elegant interest, our brother will accompany me!"


    After that, Li Ying and Li Xiong flew directly to the sky, while xuanyuanfeng followed and flew into the sky, looking at each other with Li Ying and Li Xiong.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Maple standing opposite, Li Ying and Li Xiong, who had long held their breath, immediately shouted. The green rope sword and purple sword behind them flew directly, circled over their heads and stabbed Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple turned his hand, and a stack of spirit talismans appeared in his hand. It was painted when he was bored these days. They were all sky thunder talismans, which directly spread to the front.


    Xuanyuanfeng, as a priest of thunder totem, naturally doesn''t need a talisman to summon Tianlei. With the improvement of his strength, now he can summon Tianlei without using his handprint in Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world.


    However, xuanyuanfeng thought it was better to be clumsy and save too much trouble.


    A stack of Tianlei talisman was directly scattered by Xuanyuan maple, turned into Tianlei, shrouded in Ziying sword and qingsuo sword, and all split on two long swords.


    Pooh, Pooh!


    Ziqing double swords were split by the sky thunder, but Li Ying and Li Xiong both spit out a mouthful of blood and turned pale! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 226

    Xuanyuanfeng, as a priest of thunder totem, does not need a talisman to summon Tianlei. However, in order to hide his clumsiness, xuanyuanfeng painted many talismans. Of course, his talisman is naturally different from others.


    General talismans need a lot of effort. They are drawn on the talisman paper according to certain rules. As long as there is a mistake, this talisman will be discarded, so not everyone can draw it.


    However, xuanyuanfeng''s talismans are scrawled, and there are no rules at all. Naturally, this is because xuanyuanfeng is a thunder totem priest. If he wants to summon thunder, he only needs to motivate his mental power.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple painted the talisman directly by pouring his spiritual power into the talisman paper, and then scribbled casually. A talisman was born, and the inspiration of the talisman also depended on Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power.


    When Li Ying and Li Xiong saw xuanyuanfeng take out the talisman, they all showed disdain. You know, they all built swords in Shushan. Not only their attack power is the first, but also their attack speed is unmatched.


    In their eyes, before Xuanyuan Maple lit the talisman, their purple and green swords would stab Xuanyuan maple. Of course, in front of Kong Anguo, Li Ying and Li Xiong would not kill Xuanyuan maple. They could be seriously injured.


    I didn''t think that Xuanyuan Maple moved the talisman so fast. When the sky thunder fell on the purple and green double swords, Li Ying and Li Xiong couldn''t believe it was true!


    However, both Li Ying and Li Xiong have the same heart with Ziqing double swords. Ziqing double swords are the first. They don''t feel well. They only spit out a mouthful of blood, which shows that they have deep cultivation skills.


    Quickly summoned Ziqing double swords back. Li Ying and Li Xiong looked at qingsuo sword and Ziying sword. It was painful.


    Although the purple green double swords are human magic weapons, they haven''t suffered much damage under the bombardment of such thunder, but the purple green double swords haven''t been treated like this since they were refined!


    Li Ying and Li Xiong''s eyes are a little red. Looking at the smiling Xuanyuan Maple opposite, their hatred is rising.


    Xuanyuan Feng didn''t care about Li Ying and Li Xiong''s hatred at all. Looking at the way the two people hated the sky, Xuanyuan Feng said in a surprised way, "Oh, I''m really sorry. Did you break their male and female swords?"


    Li Ying and Li Xiong, who heard Xuanyuan Maple pronounce heavily on the words "female and male", naturally became more angry, and their real Qi poured out madly, pouring into the purple and green double swords.


    Suddenly, the purple green double swords were full of light, turned into a blue light and a purple light and stabbed at Xuanyuan maple. This time, the speed was more than twice as fast as before!


    Li Ying and Li Xiong are not fools. Naturally, they can see that they have been calculated by Xuanyuan maple. From the speed at which Xuanyuan Maple releases the talisman, they know that Xuanyuan maple is not easy to provoke, and they all use their best.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple stretched out his hand to the sky, and the noble righteousness fell from the sky and fell on Xuanyuan maple. A four edged gentleman''s sword appeared in his hand and waved in front.


    The mighty Qi gushed out with the swing of Xuanyuan maple, and the sword Qi burst out from the gentleman''s sword. It was neutral and invincible, and shrouded in the past towards qingsuo sword and Ziying sword.


    At the moment of the outbreak of Qi in xuanyuanfeng''s body, Li Ying and Li Xiong immediately knew that they were not xuanyuanfeng''s opponents. Although they were unwilling to admit it, the facts were in front of them.


    They don''t understand that Xuanyuan maple is also in the early stage of the fit environment. Why the true Qi they have is so powerful. Even if their brothers join hands, they can''t compete with Xuanyuan Maple at all, and a deep sense of frustration gushes out of their hearts.


    As the son of Shushan sect, Li Ying and Li Xiong have been cultivating for 200 years, which makes them think highly of themselves. They think that no one in the younger generation of Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world can compare with their brothers.


    As a result, xuanyuanfeng is obviously younger than them, and their strength exceeds them too much. Why don''t they feel frustrated?


    When Xuanyuan Maple released the vast Qi, Kong Anguo, Kong Dingbang and Kong Haowen all changed their faces. They didn''t expect Xuanyuan maple to have such strength, and their hearts were full of shock.


    Although the current strength of Xuanyuan maple is nothing to Kong Anguo, they definitely didn''t have the strength of Xuanyuan maple in the early stage of the integration.


    The mighty sword Qi shrouded the purple and green twin swords, and fell on the purple and green twin swords one by one, making a loud explosion. Although the purple and green twin swords stabbed forward under the control of Li Ying and Li Xiong, they were controlled by the sword pressure one by one.


    Because the sword Qi fell on the purple green twin swords, Li Ying and Li Xiong, who were connected with the mind of the purple green twin swords, were hurt again, spit out a mouthful of blood, and their faces became more pale.


    Seeing xuanyuanfeng waving a sword, Li Yingli shouted, "we admit defeat."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng smiled, and the gentleman''s sword in his hand dispersed. Then he ignored Li Ying and Li Xiong, and went back directly to let Li Ying standing in the sky, and Li Xiong''s pale face immediately turned red.


    Li Ying and Li Xiong held their fists and watched xuanyuanfeng go down step by step. Their eyes were full of hate. This time, their brother''s face was big.


    After taking a hard look at Xuanyuan Feng''s back, Li Ying and Li Xiong didn''t say goodbye to Kong Anguo and others and flew away directly. Now they have no face to stay here.


    "Ha ha, it''s really cathartic!" Kong Anguo said with a laugh as he watched xuanyuanfeng come back.


    Xuanyuanfeng defeated Li Ying and Li Xiong with great righteousness, which has never happened before.


    Haoran righteousness has great power over all evil spirits, but it has no advantage in competing with others. Especially with Shushan disciples who are good at attack and speed, it is impossible to win.


    But today xuanyuanfeng has rewritten history.


    Xuanyuanfeng naturally didn''t care about such a victory. He just released his true Qi power and beat Li Ying and Li Xiong miserably. If combined with physical and spiritual power, they naturally couldn''t compete.


    "OK, I''ll go back to alchemy." xuanyuanfeng said to Kong Anguo and went back to his bamboo house.


    Long Yinyue has brought many good things. Xuanyuan maple is preparing to refine several more elixirs. Naturally, they don''t want to waste more time in this regard. When they hear that Xuanyuan Maple wants to refine elixirs again, Kong Anguo naturally won''t have an opinion.


    With the eight trigrams purple gold stove, an acquired treasure, alchemy is powerful. With the improvement of Xuanyuan Maple''s strength, the grades of all kinds of alchemy refined have improved a lot.


    Because Confucianism needs elixirs to spread teachings and harvest beliefs, and these elixirs do not need to be of too high grade, xuanyuanfeng is refined in the eight treasure purple gold furnace. There are all kinds of elixirs for healing and prolonging life.


    Of course, even the elixir refined in the eight treasure purple gold furnace is much better than that refined by various sects in the immortal cultivation world of Kyushu.


    With the elixir, the Confucian sect immediately took action. Under the leadership of Kong Anguo, all the descendants of the Kong family went out and took action wantonly in Jizhou and Yanzhou.


    For these things, Xuanyuan Maple naturally won''t take care of them. After refining several elixirs again, Xuanyuan Maple went to practice in isolation. Now improving his strength is all his life.


    In a hurry, another half a year has passed. Xuanyuan maple is 31 years old. In this half a year, Xuanyuan Maple has taken one pill after another. Coupled with the vitality of heaven and earth in the Confucian school, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength has been rapidly improved and has reached a perfect state.


    The Dragon melting formula and the Dragon riding formula have finally broken through, reaching the level of the first layer of the six heavy heaven. These two heart formulas have finally reached the entry level.


    These two heart formulas have twelve heaven. The first six heaven belong to the entry stage. Reaching the Ninth Heaven is Xiaocheng, and reaching the twelfth heaven is Dacheng.


    Xuanyuanfeng cultivates dragon formula and dragon formula. He has made rapid progress in the past six days. Now he finally gets started. A little of his Qi and blood has turned into gold, but it will be difficult to improve in the future.


    Feeling the power in his body, Xuanyuan Maple was naturally very satisfied with his cultivation during this period of time.


    "Brother long, have you come up with a way to break the seal?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong in the sea.


    Although Xuanyuan Maple can now refine the elixir to improve its strength, it''s hard to find the spiritual essence needed to refine the elixir. Xuanyuan maple, a hybrid holy body, is bottomless, and naturally can''t be satisfied.


    Therefore, xuanyuanfeng has always been thinking about the dragon vein of Confucianism and looking forward to ZuLong thinking of the way to solve it.


    ZuLong heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said, "do you think the supreme seal is so easy to crack? You haven''t entered the dragon vein. How can I do it!"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple can only be speechless. In the past six months, Xuanyuan Maple has tried to enter the dragon vein of Confucianism many times. Unfortunately, it failed once.


    Now, after listening to ZuLong''s words, Xuanyuan Maple stood up, walked out of the bamboo house, first got some game in the Confucian Mountain Gate, barbecued, and carried a jar of wine. Xuanyuan Maple went deep into the bamboo forest.


    The Mountain Gate of Confucianism is in the Taihang dragon vein, and endless heaven and earth vitality gushes out from the entrance of the dragon vein for Confucianism disciples to practice.


    If you want to enter the dragon vein, you must go from the deepest entrance of the bamboo forest. However, there is a Sanxian guarding the entrance. This is the strongest heritage of the Confucius family. It has experienced two Sanxian robberies.


    "Xiaoguang, I came to see you again." xuanyuanfeng shouted with a cheap smile.


    Kong Guang, the only Sanxian in the Kong family, looks a little similar to Kong Anguo. He is more like a flesh body, but his body is his baby. He can change. He is thinner, but he doesn''t want to!


    Kong Guang is naturally the highest ranking person in Confucianism, but it''s much worse than xuanyuanfeng''s.


    "Little rabbit, dare you call me xiaoguangguang again and see how I deal with you!" a loud roar came from the depths of the bamboo forest, which was as loud as a bell.

 Chapter 227

    With this roar, a meat body strode to the front of Xuanyuan maple, stretched out his big hand, grabbed the barbecue and wine in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand, and sat down to eat and drink.


    I saw this man with a red face and white hair scattered behind him. The long one was called a fat head and big ears. He didn''t look like a scholar at all. He was a big eater anyway.


    Naturally, this person is the only Sanxian Kong Guang in Confucianism. Now, the person with the highest generation in Confucianism has experienced two Sanxian robberies and is regarded as the top figure in the immortal cultivation circle in Kyushu.


    Don''t look at Kong Guang as a loose immortal. He is the body of Yuan Ying, but he is no different from the real flesh. His skin is delicate. They all seem to be much younger than Kong Anguo, and they don''t seem to be condensed by true Qi at all.


    "Xiaoguangguang, you eat slowly. I''m not easy to bake, but you keep one for me!" xuanyuanfeng shouted at Kong Guang''s voracious appearance.


    I saw a roast chicken stuffed in his mouth by Kong Guang. Then he moved his mouth and spit out only a pile of bones. Xuanyuanfeng got a total of five roast chickens and was destroyed by Kong Guang in the twinkling of an eye.


    After eating the roasted chicken, Kong Guang patted his palm, patted the mud seal of the wine, then swung the jar, poured down all the jars of wine, and after drinking, he gave a satisfactory hiccup of wine, which seemed extremely satisfied.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng said to Kong Guang with great disdain, "I say you are a loose immortal, but you are not a real body. Why do you get so excited when you eat barbecue and drink?"


    You should know that the body of Sanxian is Yuanying. This is the energy body condensed from true Qi. You don''t need to eat at all. Moreover, even if you eat, you can''t taste it. It''s a waste.


    Hearing the speech, Kong Guang, sitting on the ground, patted his stomach and said to Xuanyuan maple, "I''d like to!"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Kong Guang''s words, directly extended his hands forward, raised two middle fingers, answered Kong Guang with the general gesture outside the boundary of Jiuzhou Xiuxian, and strongly expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "Alas, I don''t know how long I can live. What''s the matter with eating and drinking? I used to live too hard, but now I must make up for it." Kong Guang looked at the middle finger raised by Xuanyuan maple and said with emotion.


    Kong Guang has been on the road of cultivating immortals for two thousand years now. He used to abide by the rules of Confucianism and naturally had less fun in life. He didn''t want to open it until he failed to cross the robbery and was lucky to become a Sanxian.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Kong Guang''s words and agreed with him very much. Living in the world, seeking is a happy life. Of course, you can''t let yourself be too oppressed.


    "Xiaoguang, how long are you from sanzhuan Sanxian robbery?" Xuanyuan Maple asked Kong Guang.


    After the general monks failed to rob the immortals, if Yuanying could get away with it, he became a Sanxian. In the next 200 years, there will be the first Sanxian robbery, which is called a zhuanxian robbery.


    Five hundred years after the first turn, there will be the second turn. After successfully spending it again, there will be a thousand years of stability. After a thousand years, there will be the third turn. Now Kong Guang is at the end of the second turn.


    Kong Guang listened to Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan maple, "there''s not much time. There''s still the last ten years."


    Scattered immortal robberies become more and more powerful. The power of heavenly robberies will double every time. Kong Guang can survive the previous two scattered immortal robberies, thanks to his great merit and virtue when he was young, otherwise he would have died.


    Only after becoming a Sanxian can we realize the benefits of the golden light of merit, because people with a huge golden light of merit will be favored by Tiandi Avenue and have a greater chance of passing the Sanxian robbery.


    It is precisely because of this that once they become immortals, they basically will not fight with people or recreate evil deeds, because such things will undermine their merits and virtues.


    Kong Guang has passed the second Zhuan Sanxian robbery, and the merit and virtue gold accumulated in the past has almost been consumed. Therefore, he has no confidence in the three Zhuan Sanxian robbers. Now he is eating and drinking like this, and he is also using wine to relieve his worries.


    "Just ten years? Alas, it''s time to eat and drink more." xuanyuanfeng said after listening to Kong Guang''s words.


    Kong Guang listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, stared and shouted at Xuanyuan maple, "little rabbit, don''t you curse me?"


    "How can I? I''ve been looking forward to your long life." xuanyuanfeng said with a smile.


    Kong Guang, with a wave of the bus''s palm, patted Xuanyuan Maple directly, and then roared, "go away. I''ll be angry when I see you. Fuck, don''t come if there aren''t ten next time. Don''t come if there are five jars of wine."


    Although he slapped Xuanyuan maple, Kong Guang still liked Xuanyuan maple. Since Xuanyuan Maple came here two months ago, the boy came back every three or four days and talked back to Kong Guangdou every time.


    As for the purpose of Xuanyuan maple, Kong Guang has long guessed. However, although Xuanyuan maple is the blood of Xuanyuan family, he has now joined the Confucian school, but the dragon vein can''t let him in.


    After all, this dragon vein is Confucianism and the foundation of the inheritance of the Confucius family. Naturally, there can be no mistake.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Kong Guang''s words, but he didn''t go. He has been here so many times. He can''t go back without work. So after listening to Kong Guang''s words, Xuanyuan Feng sat down and said to Kong Guang, "don''t talk again."


    "Talk a fart, don''t you just want to enter the dragon vein? I tell you, there''s no way!" Kong Guang said loudly after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Kong Guang''s words, rolled his sleeve, and said to Kong Guang in an angry look, "Xiaoguang, are you wrong? Do you chat like this? Even if you know, you can''t say it!"


    Kong Guang looked at Xuanyuan Feng''s angry look, grinned and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I''m too honest to be empty."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng almost choked. Looking at Kong Guang like a meat mountain, xuanyuanfeng really wanted to beat him. Of course, xuanyuanfeng knew he was not Kong Guang''s opponent, so he had to bear it.


    He sighed in his heart. Xuanyuan Feng knew that if he didn''t come up with something real, Kong Guang wouldn''t let him enter the dragon vein, so Xuanyuan Feng said to Kong Guang, "Xiaoguang, do you want to spend the three turns to disperse the immortal robbery?"


    "Nonsense, who doesn''t want to be a grandson! As long as I get through the three turn immortal robbery, I can fly to heaven." Kong Guang said immediately after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Loose immortals have to go through nine heaven robberies. Every time they successfully survive the loose immortals robberies, their strength will increase exponentially. Now Kong Guang is a two turn loose immortals, and his strength is only equivalent to ordinary earth immortals. If he successfully survives the three turn loose immortals robberies, he is equivalent to heaven Immortals.


    If Kong Guang can successfully survive the Sanxian robbery and reach the realm of nine turn Sanxian, his strength will be equivalent to the great Luo Jinxian. At that time, his Sanxian body will be no different from the real flesh body.


    However, three turns to disperse the immortal robbery is a difficulty. If you can successfully cross it, you can fly away from the immortal world of Kyushu and into the heaven. Naturally, there are more cultivation resources in heaven, and it will be easier to succeed in the future.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Kong Guang''s words, hehe smiled and said to Kong Guang, "what if I could help you get through the three turn immortal robbery?"


    "What? Just you? Don''t dream." Kong Guang said incredulously after listening to xuanyuanfeng.


    After listening to Kong Guang''s words, Xuanyuan Feng was not angry, and then said to Kong Guang, "as long as you let me enter the dragon vein, it''s not just your three turn immortal robbery. I can help all of our Confucian sects to successfully rob immortals!"


    This time, Kong Guang listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, didn''t speak, but reached out and touched Xuanyuan Feng''s forehead, and then said, "Oh, it''s really hot. Look, it''s confused for the child. What can I do in the future?"


    Xuanyuanfeng directly reached out and knocked off Kong Guang''s hand and said to Kong Guang, "if you don''t believe it, let''s try it. As long as you promise my conditions."


    Now, in addition to Kong Guang, a two turn scattered immortal, several Confucian schools have reached the perfect state of Chengdao state, but they are all struggling to suppress the state and delay the arrival of Tianjie.


    Kong Guang saw that Xuanyuan Feng didn''t seem to be talking big. Finally, he put away his smile and solemnly asked Xuanyuan Feng, "can you really do it?"


    "Nonsense, my young master never talks big." xuanyuanfeng raised his head and said after listening to Kong Guang''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Kong Guang looked at Xuanyuan Feng and asked Xuanyuan Feng, "why do you have to enter the dragon vein? There''s nothing else in the dragon vein except the vitality of heaven and earth."


    "Then you don''t have to worry. You just say whether you dare to make this bet!" Xuanyuan Feng questioned Kong Guang.


    Kong Guang listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, shook his head and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "although I want to spend the three turns to disperse the immortal robbery, I can''t do anything sorry for my ancestors or I won''t rest in peace when I die."


    "Xiaoguangguang, your uncle''s, as if our young master would break our Confucian inheritance!" xuanyuanfeng shouted angrily to Kong Guang.


    In order to enter the dragon vein and improve ZuLong''s strength, xuanyuanfeng is fighting for his life. If Kong Guang doesn''t agree, he will really spit blood.


    Kong Guang listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "my uncle has long been killed by Tianlei. The bone residue can''t be found. I won''t bother you to think about it."


    Xuanyuanfeng was finally defeated by Kong Guang, but in order to enter the dragon vein, xuanyuanfeng still couldn''t give up and said to Kong Guang, "as long as you dare to bet with me, I swear I won''t do anything that will damage the inheritance of Confucianism."


    Kong Guang listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and was silent. Naturally, he wanted to spend the three turn Sanxian robbery and let all the disciples of Confucianism spend the disaster. But Xuanyuan Feng was really unreliable. He couldn''t believe it!


    Of course, Kong Guang also wants to see how xuanyuanfeng''s Confucian disciples become immortals. If xuanyuanfeng can really do it, isn''t the Confucian school developed?

 Chapter 228

    Nowadays, Kong Guang is the only Sanxian in Confucianism. Although the strength of Kong Guang''s second transformation of Sanxian is also the top in the whole Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world, there is no rival among the other eight sects.


    Of course, the existence of Sanxian must be very rare. It would be good for the nine sects to have one Sanxian as the top force. Therefore, the key to improve the strength of the sect is to improve the strength of the middle level.


    For a sect like the Confucian school, the middle-level strength must be the cultivation above the Tao realm, and the most important is the strength of the great perfection of the Tao realm. Only when there are many disciples at this level can the sect be strong.


    When the monks of Kyushu immortal world reach the perfect state of Chengdao realm, there will be a disaster. Once they successfully cross the disaster, they will become immortals and become immortals in the realm of human immortals.


    It''s just that after successfully crossing the robbery, you won''t directly become an immortal. You can also stay in the fairy cultivation world of Kyushu for a period of time. Only when the divine light of the heaven comes, can you fly to the heaven and become a real immortal.


    Therefore, if a sect can have a strong person who has successfully robbed and transformed immortals, it can definitely play a great deterrent role, because a real strong person is much stronger than a scattered immortals.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Feng''s confident appearance, Kong Guang naturally wanted to have a try, but he was worried that Xuanyuan Feng was bragging, so he hesitated. After all, there were too few Confucian disciples to take risks casually.


    "Do you promise to do it?" Kong Guang asked Xuanyuan Feng.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Kong Guang''s words and solemnly said to Kong Guang, "don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense about this matter. You just promise to let me into the dragon vein."


    "Well, as long as you can do it and will never do anything detrimental to the inheritance of Confucianism, I''ll let you in." Kong Guang finally agreed after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple''s face showed an excited look, and finally had a chance to enter the dragon vein.


    Then Kong Guang shouted to several bamboo houses in front, "come here, all five of you."


    After Kong Guang''s words fell, five people came out of the bamboo houses in front of them. They were all descendants of the Confucius family who had reached the great perfection of the Taoist realm. At this time, they were all struggling to suppress their own strength so as not to bring disaster.


    "Which of you five is willing to take a risk?" Kong Guang asked the five.


    After all, this thing will be dangerous. Kong Guang is not easy to force. He can only ask their opinions. After listening to Kong Guang''s words, all five people said to Kong Guang, "Lao Zu, I am willing."


    "Well, it''s worthy of being a good son of our Kong family. They are all good." Kong Guang was very happy to hear what they said.


    However, it is always necessary to choose someone to take a risk. Finally, Kong Guang chose his grandson Kong Zonghan. This is not his personal gain. After all, no one can guarantee that xuanyuanfeng will help them through the disaster. It will not pass for a long time. That is the end of death.


    That''s why Kong Guang chose his grandchildren. Other Kong descendants did not express dissatisfaction.


    Seeing the selected person, Xuanyuan Feng said to Kong Guang, "Xiaoguang, this matter can''t be known to outsiders. Do you have any way to deceive the sky and make people can''t find out that there are people here?"


    Kong Guang listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, nodded, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "don''t worry about it. At least I''m also a two turn Sanxian. This thing can still be done."


    After that, Kong Guang pointed to the sky. A white light shot out of his fingertips and fell directly over the Confucian gate. Then it exploded and turned into a curtain of light, covering the whole Confucian gate.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng said to Kong Zonghan, "well, don''t worry about crossing the robbery. If you can''t hold on, talk. I''ll do it. I won''t let you have anything."


    Kong Zonghan listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and nodded. He has reached the perfect state of the Tao realm for more than 100 years. He has been suppressing his own strength to avoid natural disaster. However, the more he suppresses, the more his strength increases!


    Now Kong Zonghan couldn''t suppress his own strength, so when he heard that xuanyuanfeng could help them survive the robbery, he naturally wanted to try. Even if he failed, he recognized it.


    Kong Zonghan flew over the Confucian school and gradually released his strength. The mighty pressure radiated around him, and the clouds quickly gathered on Kong Zonghan''s head.


    Xuanyuan Feng looked at the robbery cloud gathered on Kong Zonghan''s head and felt the pressure emanating from the robbery cloud. He was also secretly surprised that the heaven and earth avenue of the star was really too powerful to suppress the friars!


    When he was in the totem continent, Xuanyuan Maple helped so many people through the heaven disaster of huadaojing. He thought that the heaven disaster was just like that, so Xuanyuan Maple thought that the power of the heaven disaster of chengdaojing would not be too strong.


    However, xuanyuanfeng now knows that he is wrong, and it is too wrong!


    The heaven and earth avenue of this star is too strong, so the power of heaven''s robbery will naturally be very strong. Moreover, this is heaven''s robbery in Chengdao territory. After the robbery, you can become an immortal. Naturally, it is far from being comparable to heaven''s robbery in Huadao territory.


    Looking at the robbery clouds in the sky, Xuanyuan Maple was surprised, but he was not flustered. He was no longer the strength in the totem continent at that time, and the power of the purple gourd he could play was greater.


    With a loud click, a sky robbery thunder burst out of the robbery cloud and went straight to Kong Zonghan.


    Seeing this, Kong Zonghan roared, his true Qi burst out, condensed a ruler in his hand, and split towards the sky disaster thunder. At the same time, the righteous Qi of the vast world also fell on Kong Zonghan to provide strength for him.


    Confucian disciples are not good at fighting, and the magic tools they use are only yardsticks. They can only carry them hard in this way in the face of natural disaster and thunder. Naturally, they suffer a great loss.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the thunder with a child''s thick thigh and cleaved to Kong Zonghan. He felt the vast energy in the thunder. Xuanyuanfeng was surprised and nervous. He was worried that Kong Zonghan would not be able to deal with it.


    Kong Zonghan broke out with all his strength and hit the sky robbery thunder with a ruler. Suddenly, Kong Zonghan was bathed in the thunder, which made everyone present nervous.


    When the thunder finally dispersed, Kong Zonghan was still standing in the air, but his face had become extremely pale. It was obvious that this thunder robbed consumed a lot of his real Qi strength and could not support it.


    "Old ancestor, I can''t do it. Please do it." Kong Zonghan, standing in the sky, said pale.


    Although he only carried one sky robbery thunder, it was very good for Confucian disciples who had no magic weapon to help and were not friars. Kong Guang only carried two sky robbery thunder in those years.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng nodded and said to Kong Zonghan, "OK, you don''t have to take care of the rest."


    Hearing Kong Zonghan''s words, everyone, including Kong Guang, became nervous. They all looked at Xuanyuan maple and wanted to see how Xuanyuan Maple could help Kong Zonghan survive the disaster and successfully turn into an immortal.


    As soon as xuanyuanfeng''s words fell, the second sky robbery thunder fell, and it was stronger and more powerful than the first one. When facing this sky robbery thunder, Kong Zonghan''s face became even paler.


    "Close!" just when Kong Zonghan thought he was going to die under the sky robbery thunder, he heard Xuanyuan Feng''s loud drink.


    Then Kong Zonghan, Kong Guang and the other four saw a small purple gourd flying out of Xuanyuan Maple''s hand, quickly turning into the size of a mountain, then the gourd mouth opened and directly collected the sky robbery thunder.


    "Oh, I''ll go! Why didn''t you fucking appear a thousand years earlier!" Kong Guang scolded when he saw this scene.


    Seeing that xuanyuanfeng was so easy, he took in a sky robbery thunder. Kong Guang was naturally surprised and began to believe xuanyuanfeng''s words. He thought that xuanyuanfeng had come to Confucianism a thousand years earlier, and he could succeed in robbing an immortal.


    Kong Zonghan, who was under the cloud of robbery, and the four Confucian disciples who were full of success, were surprised at this scene. From this moment, they finally saw the hope of succeeding in robbing immortals!


    "Hurry up to practice and don''t think about anything else!" Xuanyuan Feng said to Kong Zonghan.


    Kong Zonghan listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and immediately shouted respectfully to Xuanyuan Feng, "yes, old ancestor!"


    Although they all know that xuanyuanfeng has a high generation, xuanyuanfeng is too young and his accomplishments are not high, so they have not paid attention to xuanyuanfeng, but just regard xuanyuanfeng as an ordinary Confucian disciple.


    But now xuanyuanfeng has such magic weapons and magical powers that can help them successfully survive and become immortals. Naturally, it has won Kong Zonghan''s respect.


    "I''ve never seen you respect me so much before, you little bastard who forgets righteousness for profit!" Kong Guang said discontentedly.


    Xuanyuan Maple naturally didn''t have time to pay attention to Kong Guang. The energy contained in the previous disaster thunder was too vast, which made Xuanyuan Maple feel the pressure.


    He assigned a little thunder power to help Kong Zonghan harden his body. Xuanyuanfeng hurriedly ran the Dragon control formula and dragon melting formula, and began to refine the energy in the purple gourd. He also hoped to take this opportunity to break through the Tao realm.


    If you want to break through the Tao realm, you should not only deeply understand a heaven and earth Avenue, but also master a heaven and earth Avenue. Only in this way can you break through the Tao realm.


    However, xuanyuanfeng takes himself as the totem of faith. The totem road he takes naturally does not need to work hard to understand other heaven and earth roads, so he only needs enough strength to break through into the Tao realm.


    There are still nine thunders in the sky of this star, and they are more powerful than each other. With the help of Xuanyuan maple, Kong Zonghan''s sky thunder was collected by purple gourd one by one.


    When the last sky robbery thunder was collected by purple gourd, Kong Zonghan''s sky robbery only had the last heavy heart demon test to succeed, which excited everyone present!

 Chapter 229

    When the purple gourd was manipulated to collect the fourth thunder, Xuanyuan Maple had to burn Qi and blood and sacrifice to the purple gourd. In the last thunder, Xuanyuan Maple burned a lot of blood essence.


    Fortunately, he successfully collected all the Tianjie thunder into zihulu. As for the final heart demon test, it was nothing to the Confucian disciples, so there was nothing to do with xuanyuanfeng.


    The energy of the eight havoc thunder contained in the purple gourd is too vast. Xuanyuan Maple can''t do it in a moment and a half if he wants to refine it completely. Xuanyuan Maple didn''t worry about refining and collected the purple gourd.


    A stream of evil spirit fell from the robbery cloud and shrouded Kong Zonghan in the past, completely drowning Kong Zonghan. However, Kong Zonghan''s integrity directly annihilated all heart demons and successfully passed the test of heart demons.


    In an instant, a vast force was released from Kong Zonghan and radiated all around, shaking the seals previously arranged by Kong Guang.


    "Stop breathing so that no one will find out." Kong Guang immediately yelled at Kong Zonghan.


    After listening to Kong Guang''s words, Kong Zonghan immediately restrained his breath. Now he has successfully passed the natural disaster, become a Taoist immortal, and become a real immortal, which is unimaginable.


    However, Kong Zonghan bowed respectfully to Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan maple, "thank you, old ancestor!"


    Kong Zonghan knew very well that without Xuanyuan maple, he would have been extinguished under the second sky robbery thunder. There was no chance to become an immortal, so he naturally respected Xuanyuan maple and even began to worship.


    You should know that xuanyuanfeng is only now fit for the perfect cultivation of the environment, but he can resist all kinds of natural disasters and thunder for Kong Zonghan, and make Kong Zonghan become a Taoist immortal smoothly. It''s really unimaginable!


    At the moment when Kong Zonghan worshipped Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Maple suddenly felt a huge incense wish released from Kong Zonghan and poured towards him, which made Xuanyuan Maple happy. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected harvest.


    Although numerous statues have been set up in the totem continent, Xuanyuan maple is now harvesting incense vows at any time, but it is after all a mortal''s incense vow, which is very small and far from people like Kong Zonghan.


    He quickly absorbed this incense wish. Xuanyuan Feng waved to Kong Zonghan and said, "you''re welcome. I''m not helping you in vain. I''m betting with Xiao Guangguang."


    Kong Zonghan listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, just smiled and nodded, and retreated to one side. The remaining four sons and daughters of the Kong family, who were full of Tao territory, looked at Xuanyuan Maple with green eyes.


    Now they all believe that Xuanyuan Maple can help them successfully survive the robbery and become immortal. Their wishes for hundreds of years are about to come true. How can they not be excited.


    However, xuanyuanfeng didn''t see them, but looked at Kong Guang and said, "Xiaoguang, you lost."


    Kong Guang laughed at Xuanyuan Feng''s words, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "if you lose, you lose. You helped them all through the disaster. Our bureau let you enter the dragon vein."


    "Xiaoguangguang, you don''t mean what you say! Do you have a conscience, at most!" xuanyuanfeng roared to Kong Guang.


    Kong Guang listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said with a laugh, "I''m the body of Yuanying. I have a fart conscience! Three!"


    "Two at most, and the rest will wait until I enter the dragon vein!" Xuanyuan Feng said gnashing his teeth.


    Kong Guang listened and immediately shouted, "deal!"


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Kong Guang''s words and immediately raised two middle fingers to Kong Guang. However, he helped the two people to rob Chengxian. The sky robbery thunder collected can also help Xuanyuan Feng break through Chengdao. Xuanyuan Feng agreed.


    Then xuanyuanfeng helped two of the remaining four people through the disaster. The Confucian school had two more immortals, which made Kong Guang''s fat mouth lie behind his head.


    "Go, I''ll take you into the dragon vein." Kong Guang waved his big hand and took Xuanyuan maple to the deepest part of the bamboo forest.


    Although there are still two people left who haven''t survived the disaster, it''s not a problem to have Xuanyuan maple. Moreover, Kong Guang also felt that Xuanyuan Maple could help him through the three turn immortal disaster, so he fulfilled his gambling agreement.


    In the deepest part of the Confucian gate and in the center of the Taihang dragon vein, a huge stone gate is embedded in the huge mountain range, which depicts extremely mysterious runes and seals the stone gate.


    The vast vitality of heaven and earth is slowly pouring out from the stone gate, constantly filling the consumption of the vitality of heaven and earth in the Confucian Mountain Gate and maintaining the cultivation of Confucian disciples.


    Xuanyuan Feng followed Kong Guang to the stone gate. As soon as Kong Guang pointed out, a divine light shone out and landed on a Rune of the stone gate. Suddenly, the rune was in full bloom. Then it was like infection, and all other runes were in full bloom.


    As all the runes on the whole stone gate lit up, the stone gate slowly opened. Suddenly, a mighty spirit of heaven and earth rushed out of the stone gate, almost making a somersault for the Xuanyuan Maple standing outside.


    "Xiaoguangguang, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" looking at Kong Guang with a smile, xuanyuanfeng, who was almost rushed to a somersault, asked Kong Guang with great contempt.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng was also surprised that there was such a vast vitality of heaven and earth in the dragon vein. He felt that if he practiced here, he would definitely be able to achieve the perfect state of becoming a Taoist realm.


    Kong Guang finally laughed at Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Obviously, he just wanted Xuanyuan Feng to make a fool of himself.


    While laughing, Kong Guang strode towards the dragon vein, followed by Xuanyuan maple, and then walked down the steps. Naturally, the more downward, the stronger the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The Dragon pulse is actually a spiritual pulse containing endless vitality of heaven and earth. However, this spiritual pulse is endowed with dragon Qi by the avenue of heaven and earth. After countless years of evolution, it forms the Dragon pulse and may become a real dragon in the future.


    After walking down hundreds of feet, I finally came to the location of the dragon vein. I saw a huge spirit vein appear in front of Xuanyuan maple. The huge spirit stones gathered together. I don''t know how far it lasted.


    "Look, there''s nothing else. I don''t know why you have to come in." Kong Guang pointed to the huge dragon vein and said to Xuanyuan maple.


    Although Kong Guang knew that this was the dragon vein, he had never seen where the Dragon Qi was. No one in the world could find the secret of the dragon vein except the supreme and ZuLong.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng said to Kong Guang, "then you don''t have to worry. I like it here. Can''t you? Go back. I''ll practice in isolation here."


    "Remember what you said. The dragon vein is very important. Don''t fool around!" Kong Guang told xuanyuanfeng.


    Anyway, there''s nothing else here except the spirit stone veins that don''t know where they extend and the almost abnormal vitality of heaven and earth. Kong Guang doesn''t mind letting Xuanyuan Maple practice here.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple has the purple gourd that can collect the thunder of the sky robbery. Who knows if he will take in all the spirit stones in the dragon vein, so he told Xuanyuan maple.


    Smelling the speech, Xuanyuan Maple waved to Kong Guang like a fly, and he sat beside the dragon vein.


    Seeing this, Kong Guang went outside, and soon the huge stone gate closed again.


    "Brother long, what should we do now?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    Now that we have entered the dragon vein, we naturally need to see ZuLong. Xuanyuan maple is powerless. If ZuLong can''t crack the supreme seal, the efforts in front of Xuanyuan Maple will be in vain.


    Knowing the sea, ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan maple, "follow my guidance and find Longqi!"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words, pinched his fingerprints, performed the five element escape technique, and directly integrated into the huge Lingshi vein. According to ZuLong''s guidance, he fled little by little towards the Dragon Qi contained in the dragon vein.


    Dragon Spirit is the essence of the whole dragon vein, and what dragon dragon needs most is dragon gas.


    Soon, according to the guidance of ZuLong, Xuanyuan Maple came to the center of the whole dragon vein and stood in front of a huge circular space. An extremely vast force blocked Xuanyuan Maple from moving forward.


    This is a sphere shaped space. Outside the sphere, there are extremely complicated runes, covering the whole sphere space. Zu long told xuanyuanfeng that this is the supreme seal.


    In this sphere space, a one meter long real dragon is constantly cruising. This is the Dragon Qi that has turned into a real dragon. Only when this state is reached can this spirit stone vein be called a dragon vein.


    Xuanyuan Maple knew that the ZuLong in the sea was naturally excited when he saw the real dragon transformed from the Dragon Qi. As long as the Dragon Qi was swallowed up, the ZuLong''s strength could be restored, and the chance of complete resurrection would be greater in the future.


    ZuLong immediately released a trace of breath, and felt the breath of ZuLong. The Dragon Qi in the ball space was immediately excited and constantly impacted outside the ball, as if he wanted to rush out.


    Only when the Dragon Qi impacted the ball space, the rune shrouded outside the ball released golden thunder and split towards the Dragon Qi.


    The thunder falling on the Dragon Qi split the Dragon Qi and screamed. Seeing this, ZuLong quickly restrained his breath.


    "Brother long, it seems hard to do." xuanyuanfeng said to ZuLong.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "nonsense, this is the supreme seal. Where is it so easy to crack? Don''t worry. I''ll think of a way."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words and sat down directly. He took out the purple gourd and began to absorb the thunder energy to improve his cultivation. As for the matter of breaking the seal, it was up to ZuLong. Anyway, he must have no way.

 Chapter 230

    In a hurry, Xuanyuan Maple has been practicing in the dragon vein center. In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed. Finally, he has absorbed and refined all the thunder energy in the purple gourd and successfully broke through the Tao realm.


    When Xuanyuan Maple reached the Tao realm, the Qi filled the whole Dantian air sea of Xuanyuan maple. The boiling Qi seemed to be in chaos, emitting an extremely mysterious atmosphere.


    Both Hualong Jue and Yulong Jue have only increased by one level, reaching the second level of Liuchong sky, which makes Xuanyuan Maple speechless. So many kinds of energy of sky robbery thunder only increase Hualong Jue and Yulong Jue by one level!


    It seems that it will be very difficult to improve these two heart formulas in the future, which makes xuanyuanfeng very worried. Of course, although the Dragon driving formula and dragon melting formula have only improved one level, the power of improvement makes xuanyuanfeng very satisfied.


    "Brother long, are you ok? It''s been half a year, and you haven''t thought of a way." xuanyuanfeng complained to ZuLong.


    It has been half a year since he entered the seal Office of the dragon vein center, but ZuLong still hasn''t come up with a way, which really makes Xuanyuan Maple speechless. He has complained to ZuLong not once or twice.


    ZuLong was complained by Xuanyuan Feng several times, but he was also a little embarrassed. He said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I''ve thought of a way long ago. I didn''t say it because I''m afraid you don''t want to."


    "Brother long, what does your idea have to do with me?" xuanyuanfeng was very confused about it.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "of course, it doesn''t matter, because you need your blood essence to break this seal!"


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, Xuanyuan Feng was stunned, not because the way to break the seal was to use his blood essence, but because Xuanyuan Feng thought ZuLong must not have finished talking. There must be some other reason.


    "Brother long, are you hiding something from me?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and was silent for a while. Then he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I thought about all the possibilities of cracking the seal, and finally determined that only your blood essence can crack the seal, but it should be contaminated with great cause and effect."


    Cause and effect? How is it cause and effect? Xuanyuanfeng thought in his heart, but why can his blood essence open the supreme seal, and who will he be contaminated with? Xuanyuanfeng didn''t understand.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Feng''s silence, ZuLong continued to say to Xuanyuan Feng, "there are too many things involved. I''ll tell you later that if you are willing to be contaminated with this cause and effect, you''ll try. If you''re not willing, forget it."


    Because using Xuanyuan Maple''s blood essence to break the seal is only ZuLong''s own guess. ZuLong is not sure whether it is really possible.


    The reason why ZuLong had such speculation was that he had heard some words from Daozu in Zixiao palace. According to those words and everything ZuLong had seen since he settled in xuanyuanfeng''s Zhihai, he had this result.


    It''s just that ZuLong''s speculation involves too many secrets. It''s not suitable to tell xuanyuanfeng for the time being.


    Smelling the speech, xuanyuanfeng directly said to ZuLong, "whatever his cause and effect, as long as brother long you can become stronger and make Linglong harmless, I am willing to do anything."


    Although Xuanyuan Maple also believes in this cause and effect, after all, he doesn''t have much experience and is naturally fearless. Besides, Xuanyuan maple is not afraid as long as he can protect the exquisite flowers and bear any greater cause and effect.


    After that, Xuanyuan Maple directly ran his blood and blood. A trace of blood essence was shot from his fingertips and directly landed on the ball seal opposite. In an instant, all the runes on the ball seal were golden and dazzling.


    The dazzling golden light soon disappeared, and the rune on the ball also disappeared, which made xuanyuanfeng happy. ZuLong was right. His blood essence could really break the seal.


    Roar!


    As the seal was opened, the Dragon Qi turned into a real dragon sent out a startling dragon chant, and then it was about to escape. However, how could it escape in front of ZuLong? It was directly swallowed by ZuLong in the sea.


    Swallowing the Dragon Qi turned into a real dragon, ZuLong immediately quieted down and began to refine the energy of the Dragon Qi. Xuanyuan Maple used the five element escape technique to leave the dragon vein without the Dragon Qi.


    Because xuanyuanfeng promised Kong Guang that he would not break the inheritance of Confucianism, xuanyuanfeng did not have the idea of the remaining spiritual pulse. You know, this is the spiritual pulse that breeds the Dragon Qi. How strong the vitality of heaven and earth!


    Xuanyuan Maple walked out of the huge stone gate and just appeared. Kong Guang directly appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple. He was surprised to see that Xuanyuan Maple had become a Taoist realm and felt the breath in Xuanyuan maple.


    "Little rabbit, you are OK. You will become a Taoist realm so soon." Kong Guang said with a laugh to xuanyuanfeng.


    Although the dragon vein lost its dragon Qi, the huge vitality of heaven and earth was still there, so Kong Guang naturally didn''t know what happened in the dragon vein. He thought xuanyuanfeng kept his promise and didn''t do anything unfavorable to Confucianism.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Kong Guang''s words and said to Kong Guang, "call them and I''ll help them get through the robbery."


    Kong Guang waited outside for this matter, so he immediately smiled at Xuanyuan Feng''s words, but he didn''t know that Xuanyuan Feng stole dragon Qi and wanted to make up for it.


    After Kong Guang hid the secret of heaven, xuanyuanfeng helped the two remaining descendants of Confucianism to survive the disaster and successfully turn into immortals. Now Confucianism has four immortals and one two turn scattered immortals.


    Such combat power is absolutely the strongest in the whole Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world. It is impossible for the other eight sects to compete with Confucianism, which makes Kong Guang very happy.


    "Now I can''t pass the three turn immortal robbery, and I can close my eyes." Kong Guang said with a smile on his face.


    Xuanyuanfeng smelled the speech and said to Kong Guang, "Xiaoguang, don''t worry, my young master will cover you."


    Kong Guang listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, directly extended a middle finger to Xuanyuan Feng, and then disappeared as soon as he dodged. He was meditating and preparing to rob his three turn scattered immortals.


    Seeing Kong Guang''s middle finger, Xuanyuan Feng touched his nose. He didn''t expect to see him for half a year. Kong Guang also learned this gesture. It seems that the atmosphere of Confucianism is good recently.


    Xuanyuan Feng, who has become a Taoist realm, will not improve his accomplishments by absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth in the Confucian Mountain Gate. Therefore, Xuanyuan Feng decided to go out for a walk. It has been nearly two years since he entered the immortal cultivation world in Kyushu. Xuanyuan Feng hasn''t gone out for a walk.


    When he reached the mountain gate, xuanyuanfeng saw the green Jiao king, the silver shark king and the black whale King guarding the mountain gate, nodded with satisfaction, and their strength increased a lot.


    "Master!" King qingjiao and the three of them saluted respectfully when they saw xuanyuanfeng.


    Especially the green Jiao king, because he felt that the ancestral dragon on Xuanyuan Maple was stronger and more awed by Xuanyuan maple, he was almost worshipped.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the green Jiao king and waved his hand. Then he said to the green Jiao king, "I''m going out for a walk. Come with me and show me the way."


    Although king qingjiao is located in the East China Sea, he is still very familiar with the immortal cultivation world in Kyushu. Wen Yan is naturally very happy. Under the envious eyes of the silver shark king and the black whale king, he follows xuanyuanfeng to leave the Confucian school.


    "What forces are there among the mortals in the immortal cultivation world of Kyushu?" Xuanyuan Maple asked king qingjiao as he flew forward.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, King qingjiao said to Xuanyuan Feng, "there were many empires, but now they have been unified by the Qin Empire."


    The Qin Empire? Xuanyuanfeng was curious when he heard the speech, because he came in from outside the Xiuxian world of Kyushu. Xuanyuanfeng certainly knew the history outside the boundary and knew that there had been this empire in the history of the outside world.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng said to King qingjiao, "let''s go to the imperial capital of the Qin Empire."


    The imperial capital of the great Qin Empire was Yongzhou. Xuanyuanfeng and qingjiao king set out from Yanzhou and flew all the way to the West. It took more than ten days to finally arrive at the imperial capital of the great Qin Dynasty.


    Xuanyuanfeng is now in the early stage of becoming a Taoist realm, and qingjiao king is in the middle stage of integrating the realm. The strength of the two people is good in Jiuzhou immortal cultivation realm. Naturally, the flight speed is not slow, but it took so long. It can be seen that Jiuzhou immortal cultivation realm is broad.


    Looking at the huge city below, xuanyuanfeng couldn''t help feeling that it was too magnificent. This imperial capital was the largest of all the cities xuanyuanfeng had seen, which shocked xuanyuanfeng''s heart.


    Xuanyuanfeng and qingjiao King fell down and saw the three words "Xianyang city" written on the tall city gate. Xuanyuanfeng smiled and thought it was really interesting. It seems that it is really the same as the Qin Empire.


    The soldiers at the gate held their hands. Xuanyuanfeng and King qingjiao walked inside. However, when they entered the gate, they were stopped by the soldiers. A guard shouted, "stop. The immortal can enter only after paying the spirit stone."


    There are many mortals going in and out of the city gate, but they can go in and out freely. However, the immortal practitioners need to pay the spirit stone to enter Xianyang City, which makes xuanyuanfeng feel very fresh.


    Immortals should be the supreme existence among mortals. How can they be discriminated against in the Qin Empire?


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to the guard, "why do immortals have to hand over spirit stones so that mortals can enter and leave freely? You don''t discriminate against immortals."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let you hand it in, you hand it in. This is the rule of Daqin. If you want to go in, you must abide by it!" the guard immediately scolded xuanyuanfeng after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    The green Jiao King stared and wanted to teach the guard a lesson, but he was stopped by xuanyuanfeng.


    "Give him a spirit stone." Xuanyuan Feng said to King qingjiao.


    Hearing the speech, King qingjiao stared at the guard, took out two spirit stones and threw them to the guard.


    After receiving the spirit stone, the city gate guard let Xuanyuan maple and King qingjiao in, and sternly told Xuanyuan Maple that he must not fly in Xianyang City, otherwise he will make a decision! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 231

    "Cut and make a decision? It''s a little interesting." xuanyuanfeng thought as he walked inside.


    In addition to not wanting to cause trouble, xuanyuanfeng also felt that the soldiers of the Qin Empire were strong, and they were just ordinary soldiers. What about the generals of the Qin Empire?


    Xuanyuanfeng now thinks that the Qin Empire is really strange. No wonder he can unify the mortals in Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world. You know, this is definitely not a simple thing. After all, Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world is dominated by various immortal sects.


    In the whirlpool of various sects competing for incense vows, the Daqin empire was able to unify the mortals in the Xiuxian boundary of Kyushu, which was enough to show the extraordinary nature of the Daqin Empire, which interested xuanyuanfeng very much.


    "We Confucianism should have a foothold in Xianyang city?" xuanyuanfeng asked the green Jiao King nearby.


    And when he walked to the front, xuanyuanfeng really felt that there were many monks in Xianyang city. None of them flew against the air. They all walked honestly on the ground, which surprised xuanyuanfeng.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, King qingjiao took Xuanyuan Feng to the foothold of Confucianism in Xianyang City, because the Xianyang city was so huge that Xuanyuan Feng and them walked for a long time to reach their destination.


    Now the person in charge of this place is long Yinyue. However, when Xuanyuan Maple came in, he saw that long Yinyue looked very embarrassed. There were folds on his robe, scattered hair and deep circles under his eyes. It seemed that he hadn''t slept for a long time.


    "I can''t see. Your boy is still working hard. Take more rest and don''t be tired." Xuanyuan Maple smiled to longyinyue.


    Long Yinyue listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, reached out and grabbed her hair. She said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you don''t care about me. I''m fine. Even if I work hard, I''ll beat the old guy LV Buwei!"


    Xuanyuan Feng immediately became interested when he heard this. Xuanyuan Feng, who is familiar with the history of the world outside the border, naturally knows who LV Buwei is, and it seems that long Yinyue has suffered a loss in LV Buwei''s hand.


    "Is this LV Buwei the one outside?" xuanyuanfeng asked longyinyue.


    Long Yinyue nodded and said, "yes, it''s the old guy! No, this old guy is more mean and cunning than the one recorded in the history book. He is definitely the biggest profiteer in the world!"


    Looking at longyinyue''s angry appearance, xuanyuanfeng is a little funny, but longyinyue''s talent in doing business is beyond doubt, but he was cheated by LV Buwei, which naturally shows that LV Buwei is more powerful in this aspect.


    Later, xuanyuanfeng learned from long Yinyue that the Qin Empire was really the same as the Qin Empire in the outside world. The emperor won the government for the Qin emperor, LV Buwei was the prime minister, and there were countless literary ministers and generals under him.


    Xuanyuanfeng appreciated the Qin Emperor''s feat of dominating the world, but he didn''t expect that the Qin emperor Ying Zheng was so powerful that he not only unified the world outside the border, but also unified the land of Kyushu within the border.


    "Tell me how you were trapped by LV Buwei? Maybe I can help you vent your anger" xuanyuanfeng asked longyinyue with great interest.


    Xuanyuanfeng also depends on longyinyue to help him collect the essence of heaven and earth. Naturally, he can''t let longyinyue in this state.


    But long Yinyue listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, but said to Xuanyuan Feng, "no, this is my war with that old guy. I long Yinyue will win!"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to longyinyue''s words, shrugged his shoulders and said to longyinyue, "well, if you need help, talk."


    Long Yinyue listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and immediately asked Xuanyuan Feng, "can you refine weapons? I mean, it would be better if you could refine magic weapons."


    "Magic tools, as long as you have divine materials, there is absolutely no problem. As for magic weapons, I can only refine human magic weapons now." xuanyuanfeng said with a smile after listening to long Yinyue.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, long Yinyue immediately brightened her eyes and laughed, "ha ha, it''s great, old man, look how I pit you this time!"


    After that, longyinyue rushed out. Naturally, she went to buy the magic material for refining magic weapons. Xuanyuanfeng saw the crazy look of longyinyue, smiled, and then got up and walked out.


    "Go and ask where the most interesting place in Xianyang city is." xuanyuanfeng asked the king of qingjiao.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, King qingjiao quickly asked someone to inquire. He soon came back and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "the most interesting place in Xianyang city is the spring and autumn tower. It is said that there is everything in it."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded and then said to the king of qingjiao, "let''s go to the spring and autumn building."


    Then xuanyuanfeng and King qingjiao went to the spring and autumn tower, which is located in the center of Xianyang city. It is a huge tower towering into the clouds. Of course, it can''t be compared with the Imperial Palace in the north of Xianyang city.


    However, the spring and autumn building is second only to the Imperial Palace and in the center of Xianyang city. It can be seen that the owner behind the spring and autumn building must have an extremely powerful background, otherwise it is difficult to do such a thing.


    The spring and autumn building is divided into nine floors. Both mortals and immortals can enjoy themselves. However, mortals can only play on the lower three floors, and the upper six floors are prepared for immortals.


    Of course, there are also distinctions between the upper six floors. Only those above the combination realm and the Chengdao realm can climb to the ninth floor. Those without this strength can only play on the lower floors.


    I don''t know who built this spring and autumn building. It really has everything in it. No matter what needs you have, as long as you can think of it, it will be met.


    For example, if a mortal wants to find a female nun to drink with him, he can be satisfied as long as he can afford the price, even if he is a waiter!


    Looking at this huge and towering spring and autumn building, xuanyuanfeng was surprised. Unexpectedly, there was such a place in the immortal cultivation world of Kyushu. The people who built the spring and autumn building must have made a lot of money, right?


    Xuanyuanfeng and qingjiao king didn''t stay below and went directly to the ninth floor.


    On the ninth floor of the spring and autumn building, only friars above the combination realm and Chengdao realm can come up, and the lower eight floors need to pay spirit stones to enter, but friars who can go up to the ninth floor don''t have to. They can enter directly.


    Xuanyuanfeng and qingjiao Wang entered the ninth floor under the leadership of a maid of Zhenqi realm. They saw that the ninth floor was a circular space, surrounded by rooms, but in the center was a huge platform.


    The monks entering the ninth floor will not come to eat, drink and have fun. They all have their own purposes. Of course, there will be various services on the ninth floor of the spring and autumn building, but the core is auction.


    Auction the essence of heaven and earth, all kinds of heaven and earth treasures, elixirs and magic tools. These are what practitioners need most. Especially the friars who are full of Tao territory, if they can auction powerful magic tools, magic weapons and robbery opportunities will be great.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the maid''s introduction and nodded, but he didn''t need to auction anything, so he only chose a room and asked for some delicacies. He waited while eating and drinking with the green Jiao king.


    The spring and autumn building has a small auction every three days and a big auction every five days. Xuanyuanfeng just caught up with a big auction today, so other rooms are full of people, waiting for the beginning of the auction.


    Because he had never experienced such a thing, xuanyuanfeng felt very fresh. Looking at the dancing nuns outside through the window, he was more curious about the owner behind the spring and autumn building.


    The person who can come up with this idea is definitely a genius. It can be imagined that this spring and autumn building can gather a large amount of wealth every day. It would be unimaginable if it was opened all over the Qin Empire.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng also guessed that the spring and autumn building might have been made by LV Buwei, the Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty. It is estimated that only this person will have such wisdom.


    After a fairy dance, a beautiful maid came up and said to the surrounding rooms, "fairy masters, today''s auction starts now. The first thing is Millennium blood ginseng."


    The top natural things are not the most precious things. They are some spiritual essences of heaven and earth and other natural materials and earth treasures. However, because the monks here are at least fit, the spiritual essences and natural materials and earth treasures auctioned will not be too bad.


    After auctioning more than a dozen things, the maid came up with a jade bottle and said to the people, "the next auction is the best spiritual pill, called Zengqi pill. Taking one can increase one hundred years'' cultivation, and the starting price is 1000 spiritual stones."


    After listening to the maid''s words, Xuanyuan Feng was stunned and asked Zeng Qi Dan? Didn''t you refine it yourself? However, the effect is not right. The Zengqi pill refined by Xuanyuan Maple can increase 200 years of cultivation for the worst.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the Zengqi pill refined by xuanyuanfeng is only used by the official disciples of Confucianism. There is no external legend at all. The whole Confucianism includes Kong Anguo, Kong Dingbang, Kong Haowen, Kong Wentai and long Yinyue.


    Thinking of this, xuanyuanfeng suddenly moved in his heart. Thinking of the fact that longyinyue was trapped by LV Buwei, he immediately said to the king of green Jiao, "take a picture of this Qi increasing pill."


    Qingjiao Wang Wenyan immediately joined the auction. Perhaps this Qi increasing pill had appeared before, so qingjiao Wang auctioned it without effort.


    Soon, the maid sent the Zengqi pill. Xuanyuan Feng poured out one and smelled it on his nose. Then she shook her head and smiled and threw the jade bottle to the king qingjiao.


    Unexpectedly, shanzhais are rampant in the world outside the border. There are shanzhais in the Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world.


    Yes, this is Zengqi pill, but it is not the Zengqi pill refined by Xuanyuan maple. Although it is quite well refined, it is too different from that refined by Xuanyuan maple.


    Although long Yinyue didn''t say what was the cause of LV Buwei''s pit, Xuanyuan Feng estimated that it should have something to do with the Qi increasing pill. However, long Yinyue said not to let herself take care of it. Xuanyuan Feng naturally wouldn''t intervene.


    The auction continued, but finally there was something that surprised Xuanyuan Maple!

 Chapter 232

    The auction continued. Except for the fake Zengqi pill, there was nothing that interested Xuanyuan Maple until finally, the emergence of a lotus seed aroused Xuanyuan Maple''s interest.


    "Dear immortal masters, this is the last auction item. This is a lotus seed, which was accidentally obtained by our spring and autumn building. However, this lotus seed is not afraid of water and fire, and it contains extremely strong vitality." the maid introduced.


    But after the introduction, many monks were dissatisfied, because from the introduction of the maid, this lotus seed had no magic place at all except fear of water and fire. It was too childish to take such a lotus seed as the final auction.


    Listening to the dissatisfied voice of the monks present, the maid on the stage was also a little flustered. After all, she was only responsible for the introduction and auction. She didn''t know why she put such a lotus seed at the final auction.


    "Stop your anger, immortal masters. This lotus seed also has a magical feature, that is, it can absorb real Qi. Look!" the maid quickly said to the monks around.


    Then they quickly poured their true Qi into the lotus seed the size of Litchi on the tray. Then they saw that the lotus seed absorbed the maid''s true Qi, and with the pouring of true Qi, it also sent out nine color light.


    "Immortal masters, this lotus seed contains great vitality, but it can''t be produced in any case. It must be an unusual artifact. The starting price is a spirit stone. Please bid next." the maid said quickly.


    Anyway, her duties are these. Just finish it. Whether this lotus seed can be auctioned or not has nothing to do with her.


    "This lotus seed must be photographed!" Xuanyuan Maple yelled at ZuLong in the sea.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng moved in his heart and asked ZuLong, "brother long, what''s this good thing?"


    Because ZuLong got the Dragon Qi, he was trying to refine and improve his strength. At this critical moment, he didn''t forget to remind xuanyuanfeng to take this lotus seed. It seems that this lotus seed is really a good thing.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and shouted at Xuanyuan Feng, "let you do it. I don''t have time to explain now!"


    He gave ZuLong a big middle finger with his mind. Xuanyuanfeng stopped talking to ZuLong and said to the king of green Jiao, "take a picture of this lotus seed."


    Although the maid introduced many of the miracles of the lotus seed, none of them were interested in the lotus seed. Finally, the king of qingjiao auctioned the lotus seed after only two spirit stones.


    This lotus seed was the last auction item. After xuanyuanfeng took it, the auction ended. Then a group of nuns came up and danced a fairy dance, and the talents gradually dispersed.


    Xuanyuanfeng and qingjiao Wang also walked outside and photographed the lotus seed. Xuanyuanfeng wanted to go back and ask ZuLong clearly, so they stopped and walked directly outside.


    However, when xuanyuanfeng and qingjiao king came to the stairs, the maid in charge of the auction came up to xuanyuanfeng and said, "immortal master, my master, please."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng raised his eyebrows. He had previously guessed that the owner of the spring and autumn building was LV Buwei. Now the owner of the spring and autumn building actually invited himself, which made xuanyuanfeng very interested and nodded and agreed.


    Following the maid to the largest room on the ninth floor, xuanyuanfeng saw two big men standing outside the room. Although there was no real Qi fluctuation, xuanyuanfeng saw at a glance that the two big men were friars.


    Although certainly not compared with Xuanyuan Feng, the physical strength of these two people is also very strong, which surprised Xuanyuan Feng. Thinking of the guard of Xianyang city gate, Xuanyuan Feng is more interested in the Qin Empire.


    After the maid informed, xuanyuanfeng took the king qingjiao into the room. As soon as he entered the room, he was shocked by the magnificence of the room. It was too extravagant.


    Xuanyuanfeng has never seen any room built so extravagantly, and it doesn''t seem tacky at all. It looks very comfortable. It is really a work of ingenuity and excellent workmanship.


    There is an eight immortals table in the room. There is a middle-aged man in Chinese clothes. Although he is not handsome, he has a very elegant temperament. At this time, he is making tea. Xuanyuanfeng doesn''t look up when he comes in and looks very focused.


    Xuanyuan Feng didn''t care. He went straight forward and sat opposite the man, which made the two guards behind the man stare at Xuanyuan Feng with great vigilance.


    The person opposite still didn''t look up. He was still focused on making tea. After making tea and pouring two cups, he handed Xuanyuan Maple a cup. Then he looked up at Xuanyuan maple.


    "I''m LV Buwei," Lv Buwei said to Xuanyuan Maple with a teacup.


    Sure enough, it was LV Buwei. Xuanyuanfeng guessed right. After listening to LV Buwei''s words, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to LV Buwei, "xuanyuanfeng."


    "Oh? The descendants of the ancient emperor Xuanyuan?" Lv Buwei heard the name of Xuanyuan maple, his eyes flashed, took a closer look at Xuanyuan maple and said in surprise.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t hide it, nodded and said to LV Buwei, "yes, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor is my ancestor."


    LV Buwei listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, smiled and nodded, then drank a mouthful of tea, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "no wonder you have a relationship with Confucianism. It turned out that you are a member of a family."


    Xuanyuan Maple listened to Lu Wei Wei''s words. It was not surprising for Lu Bu Wei to know his relationship with Confucianism. After all, this is the imperial capital of the great Qin Dynasty.


    However, the Confucius family in the Confucian school is the descendants of the Xuanyuan family, which is secret in the Confucian school. Only the descendants of the Confucius family who have officially become disciples of the Confucian school are qualified to know, but LV Buwei actually knows.


    However, xuanyuanfeng certainly wouldn''t ask LV Buwei why he knew this. He also drank a mouthful of tea and then asked LV Buwei, "I heard that longyinyue was bitten by you?"


    "Hum, the boy wants to chase my daughter. I''m just teaching him a lesson." Lv Buwei''s face immediately darkened and said coldly.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s eyes lit up when he heard this. The fire of gossip burned. Unexpectedly, there was such a story. It seems that the boy longyinyue is very powerful.


    "Prime Minister Lu, tell me how this boy chased your daughter." xuanyuanfeng said excitedly.


    However, LV Buwei obviously didn''t want to mention long Yinyue. After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, he didn''t pay attention to Xuanyuan Feng''s remarks and directly said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I invited you to come because I wanted to ask about the lotus seed."


    Xuanyuanfeng was very disappointed when he saw that LV Buwei didn''t mention that long Yinyue was chasing his daughter. After listening to LV Buwei''s words, he turned his hand and took out the lotus seeds and put them in the palm of his hand.


    "You say this? I also want to ask. Is this lotus seed useful except pouring real Qi and emitting light?" Xuanyuan Maple pretended to know nothing.


    LV Buwei listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, looked at Xuanyuan Feng''s expression, shook his head and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I thought you took the picture because you knew the origin of this lotus seed. It seems that I misunderstood."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to LV Buwei''s words and just drank tea, but didn''t speak. Who doesn''t know that LV Buwei is best at rare goods to live in. He just doesn''t know what the lotus seed is, otherwise he won''t take it out for auction.


    Unable to get the answer from Xuanyuan Feng, LV Buwei naturally had nothing to say to Xuanyuan Feng. Xuanyuan Feng also saw LV Buwei''s meaning and directly got up to leave.


    When Xuanyuan Maple came out of the room, LV Buwei looked at Xuanyuan Maple''s back, his face became a little gloomy, and said to himself, "hum, it''s more cunning than the boy Longyin moon."


    With LV Buwei''s cunning, it''s natural to see that xuanyuanfeng didn''t tell the truth, but the lotus seed really didn''t have much use, so LV Buwei paid too much attention to it and didn''t take it to heart anymore.


    Xuanyuanfeng and King qingjiao walked out of the spring and autumn building, looked back and said to themselves, "it''s interesting. The Qin Empire is really hidden."


    LV Buwei didn''t seem to have any accomplishments, but Xuanyuan Maple could feel the vast power in LV Buwei''s body. Xuanyuan Maple was surprised that LV Buwei''s body was absolutely powerful.


    This made xuanyuanfeng more interested in the Daqin empire. From the current situation, it seems that these soldiers and civil ministers and generals of the Daqin empire are all friars. No wonder they can hide so deeply.


    Refining body and flowing friars, if they didn''t show their strength, they would be almost like mortals. Xuanyuanfeng didn''t practice the Dragon formula, and he couldn''t find this situation at all.


    Of course, this thing can be said later. What xuanyuanfeng wants to know most now is the situation of the lotus seed.


    Returning to the Confucian branch, xuanyuanfeng returned to his room and immediately asked Zu long in the sea, "brother long, tell me what this lotus seed is?"


    "Your boy''s shit luck is really strong. This is the lotus seed of chaotic Qinglian. It''s an absolute good thing." ZuLong said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Chaotic green lotus? Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words and felt a move in his heart. This is Hua Linglong''s belief totem.


    "Brother long, can this lotus seed give birth to chaotic green lotus?" xuanyuanfeng asked anxiously.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, but said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I don''t know. Chaotic green lotus is the first divine root of heaven and earth. It was bred between heaven and earth before me. Later, after Pangu opened heaven and earth, this chaotic green lotus turned into ten congenital treasures."


    Xuanyuanfeng immediately opened his eyes when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, chaotic Qinglian was pregnant earlier than ZuLong, and was able to evolve ten congenital treasures.


    Knowing the power of the innate Lingbao, he knew that chaotic Qinglian could develop ten innate Lingbao, which made xuanyuanfeng feel that this chaotic Qinglian was too rebellious!

 Chapter 233

    Although ZuLong was derived from chaos between heaven and earth, he was not the first creature born between heaven and earth. There were several before him, and chaotic Qinglian was one of them.


    When ZuLong was born, he saw a huge green lotus standing in the center of the heaven and earth, which linked the ten thousand ways of the heaven and earth. It is absolutely an incomparable anomaly against the sky.


    Therefore, after Pangu opened the world, the chaotic green lotus was condemned by heaven. The lotus root turned into countless congenital magic weapons, and the 24 lotus petals turned into 24 pieces of fortune jade ultimatum, which recorded three thousand roads, which was finally obtained by the Taoist ancestors.


    The five lotus leaves turn into ten innate spiritual treasures, namely, the five color flag, the heaven and earth tripod, the twelve grade lotus platform, the map of mountains and rivers, the map of rivers and countries, the map of rivers, the book of Luo, the book of heaven, the book of earth and the red Hydrangea, which are in the hands of various powers.


    The lotus stem turned into a killing gun, but it disappeared between heaven and earth. So far, its whereabouts are unknown.


    However, the most mysterious thing is the lotus seed of chaotic Qinglian. At the beginning, ZuLong once saw that chaotic Qinglian gave birth to a lotus seed from a distance, but he disappeared after the sky opened.


    In the spring and autumn building, the lotus seed was seen. The dragon was only allowed to shoot the Xuanyuan maple in any case, because this is the lotus seed that he saw at the beginning, which contains the essence of the whole chaotic lotus.


    At the beginning, chaotic green lotus turned into countless congenital magic weapons and ten congenital spiritual treasures. These things have appeared in heaven and earth, and each one has bloomed a dazzling light.


    Facts have already proved the chaos of the Qing Dynasty, and the innumerable inborn magic weapons and the Lingling treasure have such power. So what about this lotus seed that does not transform itself into something else and contains the essence of the chaotic green lotus essence?


    Xuanyuan Maple was excited when he held the lotus seed. He didn''t expect to pick up such a big cheap one. It was the lotus seed of chaotic green lotus. Looking at the lotus seed in his hand, Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes were green.


    Xuanyuanfeng was greedy when he thought of the innate spiritual treasures and magic weapons transformed by chaotic green lotus. Unfortunately, those things either have a master or haven''t appeared in this world, so it''s useless to be greedy.


    "Brother long, how do you get the lotus seeds? Can you plant them?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    If we can plant another chaotic green lotus, Xuanyuan Maple will be rich and look forward to it.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I don''t know how to do it. Try it yourself. I want to refine dragon Qi. Don''t bother me if you have nothing."


    With that, ZuLong was silent and continued to refine his dragon Qi. Xuanyuan Maple held green lotus seeds, but frowned and giggled for a while. If people saw it, they would definitely think Xuanyuan Maple was crazy.


    Xuanyuanfeng sat there thinking about how to plant the lotus seeds of this chaotic green lotus. Of course, the reason for this idea is not because chaotic green lotus can evolve countless innate magic weapons and Lingbao.


    He wants to plant the lotus seeds of this chaotic green lotus and give them to Hua Linglong. Hua Linglong''s belief totem is chaotic green lotus. If he can plant a real chaotic green lotus, it will be of great benefit to Hua Linglong.


    But xuanyuanfeng thought for a long time and couldn''t think of any way to plant this lotus seed. Finally, he had to give up. When ZuLong had time, let him think of a way.


    However, xuanyuanfeng also thought of the fact that the maid poured Qi into the lotus seeds when he was in the spring and autumn building. His heart moved, and then the Qi in the Dantian Qi sea surged out and poured away towards the lotus seeds.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s true Qi is naturally much stronger than that maid. In an instant, the green lotus seed blooms a dazzling nine color light, but there is no other special place.


    Xuanyuan Maple didn''t believe that the lotus seed of the chaotic green lotus was the only one, so he continued to pour real Qi into the green lotus seed, and then he saw that the nine color light of the green lotus seed in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand became more and more dazzling.


    But just when Xuanyuan Maple wanted to consume all the real Qi in the Dantian air sea, the green lotus seed still had no other changes. Of course, it became more dazzling.


    This makes Xuanyuan Maple depressed. You should know that Xuanyuan maple, as a chaotic holy body, has a vast amount of true Qi in the early stage of becoming a Taoist realm because the Dantian gas sea is opened up by ZuLong.


    But there was nothing to do with the green lotus seed. The green lotus seed was like a bottomless hole, absorbing the true Qi of Xuanyuan maple, but refused to spit out something useful like a miser.


    Xuanyuanfeng certainly refused to give up. When his true Qi was about to run out, xuanyuanfeng directly urged his mental strength and poured it into qinglianzi.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    At the moment when Xuanyuan Maple poured his spiritual power into the green lotus seed, the green lotus seed trembled violently, which made Xuanyuan Maple happy. The heart said that the green lotus seed was a little moving at last.


    Because LV Buwei and others are not totem priests, they naturally don''t think of pouring green lotus seeds with spiritual power. Xuanyuan maple is also a mistake. He was right.


    With the continuous infusion of Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power, Xuanyuan Maple holding green lotus seeds suddenly felt a burst of emptiness, and the whole person directly entered the ethereal realm, and then the ten thousand ways of heaven and earth were displayed in front of Xuanyuan Maple!


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple was delighted. Unexpectedly, qinglianzi still had such a magic power. You know, although Xuanyuan Maple took the totem avenue of self belief, the heaven and earth Avenue still needs to be understood and mastered.


    Chaotic green lotus can communicate all the ways of heaven and earth. Xuanyuanfeng holds the green lotus seed and injects spiritual power into it. He immediately enters the ethereal realm. All the ways of heaven and earth are in front of him and let him understand.


    This makes Xuanyuan Maple very happy. Even if the green lotus seed has no other ability, Xuanyuan Maple will be satisfied.


    After only a short time of understanding, xuanyuanfeng felt that his state of mind and cultivation had been greatly improved. When xuanyuanfeng stopped pouring spiritual power, xuanyuanfeng launched the ethereal state, and the world dispersed immediately.


    "What a good thing." Xuanyuan Feng stroked the green lotus seed and said softly.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple also knew that the green lotus seed was a natural object to him. If it was put in the hand of hualinglong, it would be much more powerful than Xuanyuan maple.


    The tortoise shell statue appeared on the head of Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple began to calculate the situation of Hua Linglong by using the eight trigrams magic power the day after tomorrow. Xuanyuan Maple was relieved when he saw that the protective light around Hua Linglong was stronger.


    It seems that we still need to get more Dragon Spirit for Zu long. It''s just that he can enter the Dragon veins of Confucianism. Xuanyuanfeng really doesn''t know how to enter the Dragon veins of the other eight sects.


    Xuanyuanfeng is now in the early stage of becoming a Taoist realm. With his invincible power of the same rank of the mixed yuan holy body, the monks who become a Taoist realm are no longer his opponents, whether in the early stage or in the great circle.


    However, the strongest combat power of the nine major sects is not the consummation of Chengdao territory, but Sanxian!


    Although he is confident that he is invincible in Chengdao, Xuanyuan Maple knows that he is not an opponent of Sanxian. Even if it is a turn of Sanxian, Xuanyuan maple is not an opponent.


    Of course, in the face of a scattered immortal, xuanyuanfeng has a congenital treasure, and there is still no problem in saving his life. As for seizing the Dragon Qi in the dragon vein, it is impossible.


    "Alas, I can only take one step at a time." xuanyuanfeng said to himself.


    Just as his voice fell, long Yinyue broke into his room, threw a heaven and earth bag in front of Xuanyuan Feng and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "this is the natural material and earth treasure I got. You can refine two guns for me."


    "Guns? Weapons used by mortals outside the barrier?" xuanyuanfeng asked longyinyue.


    Long Yinyue listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, nodded and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I''m not used to other weapons."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to longyinyue''s words and nodded, but he didn''t refine it for longyinyue. Instead, he looked at longyinyue with great interest and said to longyinyue, "I met LV Buwei when I went to Chunqiu building today. I heard him say you were chasing his daughter?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the Dragon singing moon turned red, but it immediately returned to normal. He said to Xuanyuan Feng, "yes, I''m chasing Xiaorong, and I gave the Qi increasing pill to Xiaorong. I didn''t expect that the old guy was so dirty that he copied our Confucian elixir."


    "That also needs to have the ability of Shanzhai. Do you think my elixir can be Shanzhai at will? Well, if you are not convinced, you can also take the Qi increasing pill to auction. Anyway, it''s not a good thing." Xuanyuan Maple said to long Yinyue.


    Xuanyuanfeng can refine even the immortal elixir level Qi increasing elixir now. These top-notch elixir level Qi increasing elixirs don''t pay much attention, and it''s nothing to auction them.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, long Yinyue immediately brightened her eyes and nodded to Xuanyuan Feng. As long as Xuanyuan Feng agreed to auction Zengqi pill, long Yinyue would have enough confidence to pit LV Buwei.


    Then xuanyuanfeng refined two guns for longyinyue according to the requirements of longyinyue, both of which are at the level of magic tools. It is enough for longyinyue, who has just broken through the vigorous Qi realm.


    Holding two domineering pistols refined according to her own ideas, long Yinyue smiled and said to herself, "hum, I see who dares to stop me from seeing Xiaorong again this time."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to longyinyue''s words and immediately said to longyinyue, "take it easy. The Qin Empire is not simple."


    Long Yin is free and easy. When he was outside the border, xuanyuanfeng observed him for a while. He didn''t see a woman. Unexpectedly, he had just entered the Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world and had fallen in love.


    And it seems that the Dragon singing moon is still crazy about love. It looks like a crazy devil, which makes xuanyuanfeng very worried.


    Although he appreciated longyinyue''s enthusiasm for love, xuanyuanfeng didn''t want longyinyue to do anything stupid, so he said a word to remind him.


    Long Yinyue listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, nodded and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion. Anyway, I recognize Xiaorong, and no one can stop it!"

 Chapter 234

    Looking at the appearance of long Yinyue, Xuanyuan Feng knew that long Yinyue had deep feelings for LV Buwei''s daughter, so he would no longer persuade him. If it were him, Xuanyuan Feng would do the same.


    Long Yinyue then went out with the Qi boosting pill given to him by Xuanyuan Feng. LV Buwei was trapped last time. Naturally, he wanted to find the market. Xuanyuan Feng didn''t understand the business, so he wouldn''t mix it with him.


    After long Yinyue left, xuanyuanfeng looked at the map of Jiuzhou Xiuxian world found by King qingjiao, looked at the Dragon veins of the other eight sects, and thought about how to snatch dragon Qi from the eight sects.


    In today''s Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world, the Kunlun sect is the most powerful, occupying the largest Kunlun dragon vein in the whole Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world, followed by Shushan and Tianshan dragon vein. Its strength is much stronger than Confucianism.


    Of course, this was in the past. Now there are five immortals in the Confucian school, and the strength is naturally well deserved first. However, the Confucian school is relatively low-key and naturally will not publicize this matter everywhere.


    Among the remaining eight sects, Tianshi sect is a little better than Confucianism. The dragon vein occupied by Xuanyuan Feng is the Zijin Mountain dragon vein first discovered outside the Xiuxian border in Kyushu.


    Of course, the Zijin Mountain dragon vein outside the Xiuxian border in Kyushu is only a small part of the real Zijin Mountain dragon vein, which is not worth mentioning compared with the whole Zijin Mountain dragon vein.


    Xuanyuan Feng wanted to start with the Heavenly Master sect first, but Kong Guang said that there were Sanxian in the nine sects, which made Xuanyuan Feng hesitate. It seems that he still needs to plan.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it, go out to relax." xuanyuanfeng was upset and decided to go out for a walk.


    Anyway, it will take a long time for ZuLong to refine the Dragon Qi of the Confucian dragon vein. Xuanyuanfeng was not in a hurry. He decided to go out and relax. He didn''t call qingjiao king, but went out of Xianyang city with white horse.


    The white horse is fat again recently. It looks more huge than before. Xuanyuanfeng led the white horse out of the Confucian branch, walked towards the front and said to the white horse, "brother Ma, you can''t do this. You won''t be able to fly in the future."


    The fat white horse listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and looked at xuanyuanfeng contemptuously. He didn''t take xuanyuanfeng''s words to heart at all, which made xuanyuanfeng speechless and unpopular. Even a horse despised people.


    Xuanyuanfeng heard from the Confucian branch that the scenery of Zhongnan Mountain in the north of Xianyang city was good, so after walking out of Xianyang City, xuanyuanfeng rode on a white horse and flew straight to Zhongnan Mountain in the north.


    With the speed of white horse, nature soon came to Zhongnan mountain. Looking at the towering mountains and magnificent scenery, Xuanyuan Maple was naturally very happy. He thought that he had not hunted for a long time. Xuanyuan Maple flashed into Zhongnan mountain.


    Before long, xuanyuanfeng came back carrying a white deer, four or five pheasants and three rabbits. After cleaning up, he began to barbecue. It didn''t take long for the meat smell to come out.


    The reason why xuanyuanfeng likes barbecue is not that he particularly likes the taste of barbecue, but that whenever he barbecues, he will think of the days when he and Hua Linglong were in the Lianyun mountains.


    "Brother Ma, here you are." xuanyuanfeng handed the roasted chicken to the white horse.


    The white horse had a big mouth and showed his sharp teeth. He swallowed the roast chicken in one bite, chewed it at will, and swallowed it. Then he looked at Xuanyuan maple and waited for the next one.


    Xuanyuan Maple naturally doesn''t need to eat anything now, so it''s only responsible for barbecue. All the roasted things fall into the belly of the white horse, which makes the white horse full of food.


    "Xiaobai, where are you?" just at this time, a clear voice like an Oriole came from a distance. It sounded very comfortable, but there was a cry in the clear voice.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng looked into the distance, but saw a girl in White Palace clothes coming here, followed by a middle-aged man in silver armor.


    Xuanyuanfeng just took a casual look, and then took his eyes back. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to him. He continued to barbecue the white horse. The largest wild deer is about to be roasted.


    "Ah! Xiaobai!" when the girl who shouted earlier came near, she saw the white deer skin on the ground and immediately cried sadly.


    Seeing this scene, xuanyuanfeng was silly. It turned out that the little girl was looking for the white deer. No wonder the white deer ran very slowly when she went hunting just now. It turned out that it was raised by the little girl.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the little girl and saw that the little girl, who was already in pear blossom and rain, looked very good. She was fifteen or sixteen years old and had come out and stood tall and graceful.


    "Villain! Why did you kill Xiaobai! Woo, Xiaobai is my best friend!" the little girl glared at Xuanyuan Maple with the white deer skin on the ground and questioned Xuanyuan Maple loudly.


    Xuanyuanfeng felt embarrassed and said to the little girl, "I didn''t know you raised it."


    "Hum, murderer! Uncle Bai, I want to avenge Xiaobai. You killed him!" the little girl ignored xuanyuanfeng''s excuse and decided that xuanyuanfeng was the murderer and wanted to avenge the white deer.


    Yinjia middle-aged man, who had been following the little girl behind, listened to the little girl''s words, and his eyes, which had been half narrowed, suddenly opened. Suddenly, a strong evil spirit was released from the Yinjia middle-aged man.


    Xuanyuan Maple was surprised. How many people should be killed to have such evil spirit? His eyebrows and eyes opened and looked at the silver armour middle-aged man opposite, but he saw a piece of blood light, which shocked Xuanyuan Maple even more.


    I saw a very strong blood evil spirit lingering around the middle-aged man, like a sea of blood. It looked very terrible. It was definitely a big devil.


    The middle-aged man in Yinjia saw Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes twinkle in the middle of his eyebrows and looked at him. His eyes suddenly flashed, and a murderous spirit burst out. He slowly walked to the little girl and stared at Xuanyuan Feng.


    There was no real Qi energy fluctuation on the silver armor middle-aged man, but xuanyuanfeng felt a dangerous smell from the silver armor middle-aged man, because he was a powerful body refining monk.


    "Which general of the Qin Empire are you?" xuanyuanfeng looked at the silver armor middle-aged man who came to the front, continued to roast venison and asked the silver armor middle-aged man.


    Yinjia middle-aged man listened to Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan maple, "this Wu''an gentleman!"


    After listening to the words of the middle-aged man in Yinjia, xuanyuanfeng looked surprised. Unexpectedly, he met the famous general of the Qin Empire here. No wonder there would be such murderous spirit. If it was him, it would be very normal.


    When xuanyuanfeng lived in longyinyue''s house outside Jiuzhou, he learned about the history of the outside world, including the history of the Qin Empire, and Baiqi was an important figure.


    Baiqi, known as human slaughter, once killed 400000 people in the first World War. The murderous spirit is rare in the world 1


    Although xuanyuanfeng didn''t know how the Daqin Empire entered the world of cultivating immortals in Kyushu, from the power of Baiqi in front of him, the Daqin Empire would never be as simple as it seems.


    "It''s Mr. Wu''an, but it''s disrespectful. I don''t know if the little girl is...?" xuanyuanfeng asked Bai Qi.


    Those who can let Baiqi serve as a guard are naturally not ordinary people, and must have a high status in the Qin Empire.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Qi said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Princess dawn!"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Bai Qi''s words and looked at it with a pair of pear flowers and rain. He looked at xuanyuanfeng''s little girl angrily. Unexpectedly, the little girl was the daughter of Qin emperor Ying Zheng and had Bai Qi as a guard. It seems to be very favored.


    "Mr. Wu''an, this is a misunderstanding today. I''ll accompany Princess Chenxi with a white deer later." xuanyuanfeng didn''t want to get into trouble, so he said to Baiqi.


    Bai Qi listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, looked at the little girl with pear flowers and rain, and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you must die!"


    After listening to Bai Qi''s words, Xuanyuan Feng stared wide, and the tiger didn''t get angry. You really think I was a sick cat. Xuanyuan Feng just didn''t want to fight, but he wasn''t afraid of Bai Qi. Although Bai Qi was powerful, he wasn''t Xuanyuan Feng''s opponent!


    Xuanyuan Maple can feel the vast physical power in Baiqi''s body because he has practiced the Dragon formula, but this power can''t be compared with Xuanyuan Maple''s physical power.


    It doesn''t matter. He shrugged his shoulders. Xuanyuan Feng said to Bai Qi, "in this case, there''s nothing to say."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Bai Qi no longer said anything else. He punched Xuanyuan Feng directly, and the vast power burst out from his body and went straight to Xuanyuan Feng''s heart.


    Because Xuanyuan Feng exuded the smell of friars in the early stage of becoming a Taoist realm, he didn''t underestimate Xuanyuan Feng. He killed Xuanyuan Feng. Although he didn''t try his best, it was earth shaking enough.


    Xuanyuan Maple has been practicing for a long time. He didn''t find anyone to compete. Today he met Baiqi, which made Xuanyuan Maple competitive again.


    Seeing Baiqi blow, xuanyuanfeng also blow out, and the physical strength erupts. He directly blows against Baiqi!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At the moment when xuanyuanfeng and Baiqi''s fists collided, the vast power constantly broke out from their fists, forming circles of ripples and rippling around.


    The vast force formed a series of hurricanes and swept around. Seeing this, the white horse quickly grabbed the roasted venison and ran away in the distance.


    "I wipe, brother Ma, you''re so ungrateful!" looking at the white horse, xuanyuanfeng scolded.


    At the same time, Bai Qi, who punched Xuanyuan Feng, stepped back for several steps. After stopping, he waited and looked at Xuanyuan Feng. He couldn''t believe that Xuanyuan Feng''s physical strength would be so strong!


    "In fact, I''m very powerful." xuanyuanfeng said shyly when he saw Baiqi looking at himself.


    However, as soon as this sentence was spoken, the white murderous spirit rushed into the sky!

 Chapter 235

    Murderous gods rise in vain and kill people everywhere. His men have never been a general. Now they are not only blocked by Xuanyuan maple, but also shaken back by Xuanyuan Maple''s power. This dialogue is a shame!


    Therefore, after listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, the white murderous spirit rose into the sky. This is the murderous devil who has accumulated the murderous spirit of his life. It is rich and terrible. At this moment, the surrounding temperature seems to drop.


    Shua! Bai Qi pulled out a long bronze sword at his waist, half narrowed his eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Maple closely. Then he flashed and split the sword towards Xuanyuan maple. This time, he used his best.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple stretched out his hand, and the righteousness of heaven and earth fell from the sky, condensed into a gentleman''s sword, held it in his hand, and split it towards Baiqi. The two people collided with each other again.


    Boom, the vast power erupted again. Baiqi was shocked back several steps again, and each step fell to the ground. The strong power stepped out of the earth one by one.


    Baiqi, who was shocked and retreated by Xuanyuan Maple again, didn''t stop at all. He stamped his foot and rushed towards Xuanyuan Maple again. The long sword in his hand rushed towards Xuanyuan Maple again. There was no expression on his face, just like ice.


    In the face of Bai Qi''s fierce attack, xuanyuanfeng is only dealing with it with his physical strength. With his strength of the second layer of the six heavy heaven of the Dragon formula, Bai Qi is powerful, but he is not xuanyuanfeng''s opponent, so xuanyuanfeng doesn''t care at all.


    However, Bai Qi''s physical strength is really strong. If it wasn''t Xuanyuan maple, it was just an ordinary expert in the early stage of becoming a Taoist realm. It is estimated that Bai Qi would have been split by Bai Qi long ago, and it won''t last long.


    "I know you dare not use your real strength, so let''s forget it. It''s no fun to fight like this." xuanyuanfeng said while dealing with the white attack.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, Bai Qi became more murderous. Looking at Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes, blood began to appear. It seems that Bai Qi will never give up until Xuanyuan maple is split.


    Xuanyuan Maple naturally doesn''t want to continue to entangle, so in the face of the second attack of murderous God Baiqi, Xuanyuan Maple clenched the gentleman''s sword, slightly increased his strength, and hit murderous God Baiqi again.


    Bang!


    Under this blow, Shashen Baiqi was directly blown upside down, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of Shashen Baiqi''s mouth. Naturally, he suffered some trauma under this blow.


    "It''s my fault today. I can apologize to Princess Chenxi, but if you keep pestering me like this, don''t blame me for being impolite." xuanyuanfeng said Bai Qi, looking at the murderous God flying upside down.


    After Bai Qi, the murderous God who flew out upside down, stabilized his body, he didn''t listen to xuanyuanfeng''s words at all and wanted to attack with his sword. However, at this time, a huge and overwhelming threat came down from the sky.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked up and saw that a big chariot pulled by a golden eagle was approaching rapidly, and on the chariot stood a man in a Black Dragon Robe, and the mighty pressure was emitted from him.


    The man is not handsome, but he has strong lines, clear edges and corners, and a temperament of not angry and self powerful haunts him. He stands on the chariot, carries his hands, and looks at Xuanyuan Maple with his eyes.


    Behind the chariot, there was a large group of people and horses. It looked that they were wearing Wenchen generals, and there was LV Buwei among them, which made xuanyuanfeng guess the identity of these people in an instant.


    The one wearing the Black Dragon Robe is naturally Qin emperor Ying Zheng. Because the belief and worship of ZuLong on this star, especially the emperor, all think they are the son of the real dragon, so they will wear the Dragon Robe.


    Not only did Ying Zheng, the emperor of Qin, wear a Black Dragon Robe, but also there were bodyguards carrying a big flag with a ferocious black dragon embroidered on it, flying in the wind, looking very magnificent.


    "See the holy emperor! Long live our emperor, long live, long live!" Bai Qi immediately knelt on the ground and shouted when he saw the arrival of Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    The dawn princess also knelt down and shouted to the sky, "my son''s minister, I''ll see my father."


    The big chariot pulled by the Golden Eagle quickly appeared over xuanyuanfeng''s area. Ying Zheng, the Qin emperor standing on the big chariot, glanced at Baiqi kneeling on the ground and said softly, "Mr. Wu''an, straighten up."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Qi dared to stand up and stand aside. Then Qin emperor Ying Zheng looked at Princess Chenxi, frowned and said to Princess Chenxi, "Chenxi, are you naughty again?"


    After hearing the words of Qin emperor Ying Zheng, Princess Chenxi immediately burst into tears and said wrongfully to Qin emperor Ying Zheng, "father, it''s not my fault this time. He killed Xiaobai. I want to avenge Xiaobai!"


    After listening to Princess Chenxi''s words, Qin emperor Ying Zheng and the literary ministers and generals behind him all looked at Xuanyuan maple, and LV Buwei looked at Xuanyuan Maple with a look of schadenfreude.


    Xuanyuan Feng was also shocked when he looked at the Qin emperor Ying Zheng, because he felt that the power contained in the Qin emperor Ying regime was no less than him. In the Qin emperor Ying Zheng, Xuanyuan Feng felt dangerous.


    The Qin emperor Ying Zheng and his civil servants and generals are all body flow masters, and the body flow masters can fly with the body power, which is very terrible.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng looked at Xuanyuan maple, frowned, and then said to Xuanyuan maple, "you are very strong!"


    After listening to Qin emperor Ying Zheng''s words, Bai Qi, LV Buwei and other civil ministers and generals all stared. You know, Qin emperor Ying Zheng is the strongest in the Qin Empire. Even in their view, no one in the whole Jiuzhou fairy world can compare with Qin emperor Ying Zheng!


    However, now Qin emperor Ying Zheng said xuanyuanfeng was very strong, which made everyone present feel incredible.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to the Qin emperor Ying Zheng, "the Qin emperor is polite. I can feel that you are also very strong."


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, looked at xuanyuanfeng and said directly to xuanyuanfeng, "would you like to submit to the Qin Empire? I can make you a general!"


    General Shang is the highest level of generals in the whole Qin Empire, second only to Qin emperor Ying Zheng. This is a supreme honor, which shocked LV Buwei and other civil and military generals.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that the Qin emperor Ying Zheng would make such a request. He smiled and said to the Qin emperor Ying Zheng, "didn''t Prime Minister Lu tell the Qin emperor that I was a disciple of Confucianism?"


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and looked at LV Buwei behind him. Seeing this, LV Buwei hurriedly said, "report back to the holy emperor. His name is xuanyuanfeng. He really has something to do with Confucianism."


    After hearing the name of Xuanyuan maple, Qin emperor Ying Zheng showed a look of surprise in his eyes, looked at Xuanyuan Maple again, and then asked Xuanyuan maple, "Xuanyuan Maple? But the descendants of emperor Xuanyuan?"


    On hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng nodded. Xuanyuan''s surname was originally special. It was easy to associate with the Xuanyuan family of the emperor, and Xuanyuan Feng was originally the descendant of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, so there was nothing to hide.


    Seeing xuanyuanfeng nodding, Qin emperor Ying Zheng nodded, no longer said anything else, but waved his hand and said to his literary minister and general, "go back to the palace."


    It turned out that Ying Zheng, the emperor of Qin, also came here for hunting today. Now it''s almost time to go back.


    "Father, I haven''t avenged Xiaobai yet." Princess Chenxi shouted to Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng listened to Princess Chenxi''s words and looked back at Princess Chenxi. The little girl didn''t dare to be arrogant any more. She bowed her head and wiped her tears wrongly. Finally, she could only fly to the sky with her in vain.


    However, when flying to the sky, Princess Chenxi looked back at Xuanyuan maple. Her eyes full of tears stared at Xuanyuan maple, as if she was going to break Xuanyuan Maple into pieces.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng reluctantly shook his head, looked at the Qin emperor Ying Zheng and others who left, summoned the white horse back and said to the white horse, "brother Ma, I blame you for being greedy and causing so much trouble."


    White horse listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, hit two loud noses and expressed his dissatisfaction, but he didn''t take xuanyuanfeng''s words to heart at all. Of course, xuanyuanfeng didn''t take them seriously.


    The Qin Emperor''s victory is powerful, and the Qin Empire is hidden deep enough. Judging from the strength displayed by the Qin Empire, it is comparable to the nine major gates, but xuanyuanfeng is not afraid of these.


    Turning over the white horse, xuanyuanfeng also flew to Xianyang City, and soon returned to Xianyang city.


    However, when xuanyuanfeng was leading the white horse to enter the city, he saw a group of people around the city gate. It seemed that he was reading the notice, which made xuanyuanfeng very curious, so he went up.


    When he came to the front, xuanyuanfeng saw the notice posted on the wall. He immediately widened his eyes and shouted, "I wipe it. Who made it?"


    When the onlookers heard what Xuanyuan Maple said, they all looked back at Xuanyuan maple. When they saw Xuanyuan maple, dozens of people scattered around in an instant, just like Xuanyuan maple is the God of plague.


    The original notice on the city wall said "Xuanyuan maple and horses are not allowed in" and attached with the portraits of Xuanyuan maple and white horse. This is to put Xuanyuan maple on the blacklist of forbidden entry into Xianyang city.


    Xuanyuanfeng was very depressed when he saw the onlookers hiding from themselves like the God of plague. At this time, he heard a laugh, looked up and found that Princess Chenxi was standing on the wall.


    "Little girl, don''t go too far. I apologized to you. What else do you want?" xuanyuanfeng questioned Princess Chenxi.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Princess Chenxi gave a cold hum to xuanyuanfeng and said to xuanyuanfeng, "can Xiaobai live after you apologize? Hum, I don''t care anyway. You can''t come in from now on!"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Princess Chenxi''s words. It was called speechless. Although he said that he could break in if he had to break in, it was really unnecessary.


    "OK, you''re cruel. Let''s see!" xuanyuanfeng was helpless and had to retreat!


    Turning over and riding on the white horse, xuanyuanfeng decided to go back to Confucianism first. Anyway, there is a dragon singing moon here, and there will be no trouble.

 Chapter 236

    Xuanyuanfeng returned to Confucianism on a white horse. At least he was in his thirties. There was no need to be angry with a little girl, or he would be too stingy.


    After returning to the Confucian school, xuanyuanfeng returned to a quiet day. Every day, in addition to using all kinds of heaven and earth energy to quench the flesh and improve the potential of the flesh, he spent more time refining all kinds of spiritual elixirs, treasure elixirs and immortal elixirs.


    Because long Yinyue is going to have a big fight with LV Buwei, xuanyuanfeng naturally needs strong support. Of course, Baodan and Xiandan pills will not be taken out, otherwise the Jiuzhou immortal world will be in disorder.


    However, xuanyuanfeng''s refining of all kinds of top-grade elixirs also caused an uproar. No one thought that the Confucian sect, which used to rely on other sects to refine elixirs, could have such an anti heaven alchemist.


    Of course, longyinyue naturally took advantage of this opportunity to converge the extremely huge spiritual essence of heaven and earth, while Kong Anguo and Kong Dingbang also gathered huge incense vows by using the elixir refined by Xuanyuan maple.


    Although not many people know that the alchemist of Confucianism is xuanyuanfeng, the reputation of Confucianism as an alchemist in the whole Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world has been thoroughly launched and attracted the attention of all sects.


    Especially for the other eight sects, it is because the Confucian school is rapidly gathering incense and vows. They are very curious about the alchemists of the Confucian school and constantly send people to the Confucian school to inquire about the news.


    However, all those who came to the Confucian school to inquire about the news were kicked out by Kong Guang. He, a two turn scattered immortal, stood in the way. Of course, no one inquired about the news of xuanyuanfeng, which disappointed all the religious schools.


    On this day, xuanyuanfeng was holding qinglianzi to understand Heaven and earth Avenue. A descendant of the Kong family came to xuanyuanfeng''s residence and said to xuanyuanfeng, "my ancestor, the Heavenly Master sent someone to ask for a elixir. Have you seen it or not?"


    Tianshi sect, one of the nine sects in the immortal cultivation world of Kyushu, ranks behind the nine sects, which is stronger than the previous Confucian sect. Although it also occupies the dragon vein, it is not the supreme Taoism and belongs to the Tianting force.


    When monks who become immortals are sent to the chaotic heaven by the divine light, the first place to go is the heaven. Only after the heaven is recorded can they fully enter the chaotic heaven.


    Tianting is the only power recognized by Tiandi Avenue and used to manage the chaotic heaven. It has countless experts. It is also dominated by the gods who were enfeoffed in the battle of gods in ancient times. For example, Ziwei emperor Ji Kao belongs to Tianting power.


    Tianshi sect belongs to the power of Tianting, but although Tianting is powerful, it can''t compare with the supreme one. Therefore, the strength of Tianshi sect in Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world is not too strong.


    Because xuanyuanfeng wanted the Dragon Qi in the dragon vein of the other eight sects, and his first goal was to lock the Tianshi sect, he had ordered the people of the Tianshi sect to inform him.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened, slowly dispersed his mental strength, collected qinglianzi, stood up, walked out of the room, and said to the children of the Kong family, "let''s go and have a look."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, the descendants of the Kong Family hurriedly led the way in front and soon came to the reception hall in front. At this time, the people of the Heavenly Master sect were waiting here, but they didn''t know that the person they were waiting for was xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng walked into the reception hall and saw that there was a sedan chair in the living room, and the sedan chair was tightly wrapped in a quilt made of natural silk, for fear of drilling in a trace of wind.


    It is summer at this time. Although it is said that the Confucian school will not be affected by the weather, it is still very cool, and they are all immortals who are not afraid of cold and heat, but it is not comfortable to cover them like this.


    There is a guard standing around the sedan chair, whose strength has reached the early stage of Chengdao territory. Next to the sedan chair, there are two people, one looks like an old servant, whose strength is already the later stage of Chengdao territory, and the other is a woman.


    The woman was tall and beautiful. She was dressed in White Palace clothes, like blooming lilies. She stood there quietly, but endless sadness appeared on her face, and her smart eyes were even more tired.


    When xuanyuanfeng entered the meeting room, everyone in the reception hall looked at xuanyuanfeng. The old servant came forward and asked xuanyuanfeng, "little brother, I don''t know why your Confucian alchemist didn''t come?"


    "Don''t I look like an alchemist?" xuanyuanfeng said very depressed after listening to the old servant.


    Because at the age of 16, Xuanyuan Feng has reached the state of metamorphosis, so he still looks like a 16-year-old boy at this time, but he has matured a lot in temperament and is not as immature as before.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, the old servant and the woman were stunned. Then the old servant immediately said to xuanyuanfeng, "I''m clumsy. Please forgive me."


    Although I didn''t see that Xuanyuan Maple was an alchemist of Confucianism, the old servant saw that Xuanyuan Maple was very young and was naturally shocked. Especially when he felt the smell of Xuanyuan maple, the old servant was even more shocked.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng waved his hand after listening to the old servant''s words, and then said, "forget it, I won''t take this little thing to heart. Come on, what pill do you want to refine from me?"


    "Come on, grandma three," said the old servant to the woman behind.


    After listening to the old servant''s words, the woman called the third young grandmother stepped forward, first saluted Xuanyuan Feng, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "my husband was too anxious to practice, which led to his obsession. He also asked the immortal master to refine a heart clearing pill for me."


    It turned out that this woman was the wife of the third childe in charge of teaching in Tianshi sect. Although her strength was not too strong, she only had a high position in Tianshi sect in the later stage of infanticide, especially the third childe, which naturally made her rise.


    Zhang Tianpeng, the third childe in charge of the sect of Tianshi, is gifted and has a very high understanding. His cultivation speed is naturally very fast. He reached the early stage of becoming a Taoist realm at the age of 50, which is a miracle in the whole Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world.


    However, things are changeable. Just when Zhang Tianpeng is about to break through the middle of the Chengdao realm, he doesn''t know why he is possessed by the devil. He is not only confused and falls into a coma, but also his cultivation is constantly regressing. Now only the Zhenqi realm is cultivated.


    Naturally, the leader of Tianshi sect was very worried about this. He sent people to various sects to ask for help. He used an unknown amount of the essence of heaven and earth in exchange for various pills, but none of them worked. Zhang Tianpeng''s situation was getting worse and worse.


    Finally, even the leader of Tianshi sect gave up, but the third young grandmother didn''t give up. She still tried her best to take care of the third childe Zhang Tianpeng and looked for ways to cure Zhang Tianpeng.


    The third young grandma went to Putuo Mountain to ask for the Qingxin pill from nun Jingyi. It''s just that Jingyi has a pill in space, but she''s not very good at alchemy. Moreover, this Qingxin pill can only be effective if it has a treasure pill level.


    The heart clearing pill of Baodan level has deterred all the sect alchemists in Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world. None of them can refine this level of pill, which greatly disappointed the third young grandmother.


    However, the third young grandmother still didn''t give up because of this. She looked around for other ways. Finally, she heard about long Yinyue''s auction of the best elixir in Xianyang City, which led Zhang Tianpeng to the Confucian school.


    In the past, there was no top-grade elixir in Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world. Although I don''t know whether Xuanyuan Maple can refine a treasure pill level Qingxin pill, it''s always a hope.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to grandma San, smiled and said to grandma San, "Baodan Qingxin pill? You can try it, but why should I help you?"


    Just thinking about how to get into the spirit vein of Tianshi sect and get the Dragon Qi of Tianshi sect, the third young grandmother came to the door. Naturally, xuanyuanfeng was very happy. Don''t say Baodan level, even Xiandan level can be.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the third young grandmother immediately said to Xuanyuan Feng, "as long as you can refine Baodan Qingxin pill, I can promise all the conditions you put forward."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the third young grandmother, smiled and said to the third young grandmother, "my conditions are very simple. As long as I go into the dragon vein of your Heavenly Master sect, I will help you refine Qingxin pill."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, the third young grandma and the old servant were stunned. They didn''t expect that xuanyuanfeng would put forward such conditions, which made the third young grandma embarrassed immediately.


    The dragon vein is the foundation of Tianshi sect. Even the leader of Tianshi sect can''t enter the dragon vein casually. Xuanyuanfeng, an outsider, will not be allowed to enter the dragon vein.


    "Can you change the terms? I really can''t promise it." the third young grandmother said to xuanyuanfeng.


    I thought there would be hope, but I didn''t expect xuanyuanfeng to put forward such conditions, which made the third young grandmother a little desperate. Tears spilled from her eyes and looked pitiful.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng waved his hand and then said to the third young grandmother, "I have this condition. There are no other conditions. I can refine Qingxin pill for you first to save your husband."


    "Really? Thank you so much!" the third young grandmother said excitedly after listening to xuanyuanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng smiled and said, "of course, for your sake of such infatuation, I can help you first. As for my conditions, you can discuss them when you go back."


    Xuanyuanfeng came forward, opened the curtain of the sedan chair and looked at Zhang Tianpeng lying in the sedan chair. He saw that Zhang Tianpeng was as thin as a wood, his eyes were deep, and his face was as white as paper.


    In particular, he was covered with a huge white tiger skin, but he was still trembling and looked pitiful.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng knew that Zhang Tianpeng wouldn''t live long if he couldn''t get rid of the demons, so he didn''t say anything else. He took the essence of refining Qingxin pill from the third young grandmother and went back to refining.


    "Uncle Bao, do you think he can succeed?" when xuanyuanfeng went out, the third young grandmother asked the old servant.


    Obviously, she was not sure whether xuanyuanfeng could refine Baodan level Qingxin pill. She was both hopeful and afraid of disappointment.

 Chapter 237

    Baodan level Qingxin pill is naturally difficult to beat Xuanyuan maple. It was not long before Xuanyuan Maple was refined. There were more than a dozen in a furnace, but Xuanyuan Maple only took out one, and the rest was naturally used as his reward.


    Holding a Qingxin pill, xuanyuanfeng came to the reception hall again. Xuanyuanfeng handed the Qingxin pill to the third young grandmother and said to him, "if it''s a fake Baodan Qingxin pill, give it to him quickly."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, the third young grandmother, who had been nervous and worried, immediately excitedly took the Qingxin pill and held it in her hands. She trembled a little. Obviously, she didn''t know how long she had been waiting for this moment.


    Feeling the energy contained in the heart clearing pill, the third young grandmother affirmed that it was definitely a treasure pill level heart clearing pill. Especially when she smelled the medicine, she became clear and more convinced of the role of the heart clearing pill.


    The Qingxin pill was slowly fed into Zhang Tianpeng''s mouth. The Qingxin pill made a vast energy and dispelled Zhang Tianpeng''s demons. Soon, Zhang Tianpeng in a coma suddenly moved his fingers, which excited everyone present.


    The last dull hum came out of Zhang Tianpeng''s mouth. Then he opened his mouth and vomited. A large mouthful of gray and black turbid gas came out of his mouth, emitting a stench. Then Zhang Tianpeng opened his eyes.


    "Tianpeng!" the third young grandmother saw Zhang Tianpeng open her eyes, and immediately her eyes were full of tears. No matter what the stench, she directly rushed into Zhang Tianpeng''s arms and burst into tears. She had suffered enough grievances over the years.


    Zhang Tianpeng, who opened his eyes, looked at his wife in his arms, stretched out his thin hand, stroked the third young grandmother''s back, and said softly to the third young grandmother, "Wanyu, you''ve been wronged these years."


    Although Zhang Tianpeng was imprisoned by a demon and fell into a coma, his consciousness is still there. He can sense what happened outside. Naturally, he knows that the third young grandmother has suffered countless grievances over the years.


    "No, I''m not wronged at all. I''ll do anything for you." Wanyu, the third young grandmother, cried.


    Zhang Tianpeng''s eyes turned red after listening to his wife''s words. At the same time, more hatred flickered in Zhang Tianpeng''s eyes. Then Zhang Tianpeng said to Wan Yu, the third young grandmother, "Wan Yu, don''t worry, I''ll get back what they owe me!"


    Hearing the speech, the old servant came up to Zhang Tianpeng and asked, "third young master, did you have a secret that you were possessed by evil?"


    The old servant and the four guards were sent by Tianshi sect to protect Zhang Tianpeng. They were all disciples of Tianshi sect. Naturally, they were very loyal to Zhang Tianpeng and wanted to find out the reason why Zhang Tianpeng was possessed by the devil.


    "It''s the eldest brother and the second brother. They attacked me while I was practicing and made me crazy." Zhang Tianpeng said angrily.


    Xuanyuanfeng stood listening, but he didn''t expect such a dog blood story, but it''s normal to think about it. If Zhang Tianpeng''s peerless genius continues to practice smoothly, he will inherit the position of leader in the future.


    Then Zhang Tianpeng''s eldest brother and second brother naturally have nothing to do, so it''s a matter for the two brothers to sneak attack Zhang Tianpeng and lead Zhang Tianpeng to go crazy. Although dog blood, it absolutely makes sense.


    After listening to Zhang Tianpeng''s words, old servant uncle Bao was silent. This matter involves the eldest and second childe of Tianshi sect. He can''t mix it up, but he will report it to the leader.


    Qingxin pill not only dispelled the demons for Zhang Tianpeng, but also restored some strength for Zhang Tianpeng. He slowly got up, walked out of the sedan chair and looked at Xuanyuan Maple standing aside.


    "Thank you very much." Zhang Tianpeng bowed to xuanyuanfeng and said respectfully.


    Looking at Zhang Tianpeng with a thin face, xuanyuanfeng smiled, waved his hand and said to Zhang Tianpeng, "I have conditions, so you don''t have to thank me. Just go back and let your father promise me."


    "I might have been able to speak before, but now I''ve lost all my accomplishments. It''s estimated that my father won''t spoil me so much." Zhang Tianpeng said to xuanyuanfeng after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng turned his hand, took out a treasure pill to increase Qi, and said to Zhang Tianpeng, "this thing is too simple. Just eat this."


    "Zengqi pill? Baodan?" the old servant uncle Bao shouted in surprise when he saw the Zengqi pill taken out by Xuanyuan maple.


    Long Yinyue has auctioned the Qi increasing pill for many times, all of which are of the best elixir level. Now the vast energy contained in the Qi increasing pill taken out by Xuanyuan maple is much stronger than the auction, so the old servant uncle Bao asked.


    Zhang Tianpeng listened to the old servant uncle Bao''s words, his eyes flashed, looked at the Baodan level Qi increasing pill in Xuanyuan Feng''s hand, and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "great grace, I won''t thank you. I will achieve your conditions for you."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded with satisfaction, and then handed the Baodan level Qi increasing pill to Zhang Tianpeng. Zhang Tianpeng, who was eager to restore his strength, swallowed it directly after taking it, and then sat down and began refining.


    Zhang Tianpeng''s state of mind cultivation is very high because he has broken through the state of Chengdao for a long time, coupled with the torture of mental demons for so many years. Driven by the Baodan level Zengqi pill, his cultivation continues to improve.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Tianpeng''s cultivation returned to the early stage of becoming a Taoist realm, which made the third young grandmother Wanyu and the old servant uncle Bao stare. Zhang Tianpeng had only the true Qi realm before, but now he has become a Taoist realm!


    You should know that there are Seven Realms between Zhenqi realm and Chengdao realm. How huge the difference is. But a treasure pill to increase Qi directly restores Zhang Tianpeng''s cultivation. It''s incredible.


    However, what''s more incredible is that Zhang Tianpeng''s cultivation is still improving. He didn''t stop until the later stage of becoming a Taoist realm!


    Even Zhang Tianpeng couldn''t believe that his accomplishments had not only recovered, but also improved so much. He couldn''t believe it was true. Looking at Xuanyuan Maple opposite, he didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Zhang Tianpeng''s excited appearance, xuanyuanfeng waved his hand and said to them, "well, go back quickly."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Tianpeng nodded and saluted xuanyuanfeng with a fist. Then he left the Confucian school with his third young grandmother Wan Yu and his old servant uncle Bao and returned to Tianshi school.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng smiled and returned to his residence. As for how Zhang Tianpeng went back to collect debts, it''s not what he should care about. What he has to do now is to wait for Zhang Tianpeng''s news.


    A month later, a grandson of the Kong family came again to inform xuanyuanfeng, "the old ancestor, the new leader of the Heavenly Master, Zhang Tianpeng, asked to see you. Do you see or not?"


    "Oh? It''s good to be a palm teacher." xuanyuanfeng got up with a smile and walked out.


    Now that Zhang Tianpeng has become a leader, xuanyuanfeng should be in a good mood.


    When he came to the reception hall, xuanyuanfeng saw Zhang Tianpeng who had recovered his strong body and became handsome. He smiled and said, "Congratulations, master of Tianshi school."


    When Zhang Tianpeng saw xuanyuanfeng coming in, he quickly got up and saluted xuanyuanfeng. Then he said to xuanyuanfeng, "thanks to you, otherwise I wouldn''t have today."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng waved his hand and then asked Zhang Tianpeng, "there''s no need to say. What''s my condition?"


    Zhang Tianpeng listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and said to xuanyuanfeng, "I have asked for instructions from my ancestors of Tianshi sect. You can enter the dragon vein of Tianshi sect for an hour, but you can''t do anything harmful to the dragon vein!"


    Xuanyuan Feng nodded after listening. He just went to seize the Dragon Qi in the dragon vein. They didn''t know the existence of dragon Qi. Naturally, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t have to worry about it.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Feng nodding, Zhang Tianpeng continued to say to Xuanyuan Feng, "there is one last condition. Our ancestors of Tianshi sect want ten Baodan level Qi increasing pills."


    There are also people in Tianshi sect who have reached the perfect state of Chengdao. They all suppress their accomplishments and dare not go to the robbery. Therefore, when they hear that xuanyuanfeng has a treasure pill, they will not let go. It''s good to get one more.


    Xuanyuanfeng turned his hand and took out a jade bottle, which contained exactly ten Qi enhancing pills and threw them to Zhang Tianpeng. Compared with dragon Qi, what are these.


    After taking the Baodan level Qi increasing pill, Zhang Tianpeng naturally said no more. He flew to Tianshi sect with Xuanyuan maple. A few days later, they came to Tianshi sect. Under the leadership of Zhang Tianpeng, Xuanyuan Maple finally entered the dragon vein of Tianshi sect.


    After Zhang Tianpeng left the dragon vein, xuanyuanfeng directly performed evasion and entered the place where the Dragon Qi was sealed in the center of the dragon vein. Then he said to ZuLong, "brother long, is it still the same as last time?"


    The ZuLong in the sea listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "the method is still the same, but if you break this seal, you will be contaminated with heaven."


    "Don''t worry about too much debt, and don''t itch too many lice. Anyway, they are all infected with the supreme. They still care about the heaven." xuanyuanfeng said indifferently after listening to ZuLong''s words.


    As long as it can make hualinglong safer, Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t matter no matter how big the cause and effect is.


    A drop of blood essence was forced to fall on the seal. In an instant, the seal was broken, and the Dragon Qi inside wanted to escape. Zu long used his magic power to swallow the Dragon Qi again, and then refined it again.


    With the dragon spirit, xuanyuanfeng left the dragon vein of Tianshi school directly. When the people of Tianshi school saw the dragon vein, they didn''t know what xuanyuanfeng did in it. Naturally, xuanyuanfeng didn''t embarrass xuanyuanfeng.


    Riding a white horse back to the Confucian school, xuanyuanfeng is in a good mood. Now he has a dragon spirit again, and the strength of ZuLong will be improved a lot. In this way, the power of hualinglong''s body protection divine light will be greater.


    "There are seven dragons left. How can we get them?" Xuanyuan Feng said to himself.


    However, at this time, suddenly the whole Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world shook violently, and then on the land of Jiuzhou, columns of light rose into the sky, in which nine huge bronze tripods floated up and down.

 Chapter 238

    The nine pillars of light shot directly into the sky, and in each pillar of light, there was a huge bronze tripod floating up and down, from which the mighty pressure was released, which made the monks of the whole Jiuzhou immortal world feel it instantly.


    "Brother Ma, come on, this is a good rhythm!" xuanyuanfeng saw this scene and shouted at the white horse.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, the white horse flew directly to the Taihang dragon vein where the Confucianism is located. At the current speed of the white horse, it didn''t take long to reach the Taihang dragon vein.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw Kong Guang standing over the Taihang dragon vein and immediately shouted to Kong Guang, "Xiaoguang, do you know what happened? Is there an ancient relic born?"


    "It''s Dayu''s nine tripods that have been born. It seems that there will be another bloody storm." Kong Guang said after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    It is said that the nine tripods were forged by Xia Yu to suppress the luck of the great Xia Dynasty. It is precisely because of the suppression of the nine tripods that the great Xia Dynasty has flourished for so many years, but the nine tripods have long disappeared with the demise of the Xia Dynasty.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng said to Kong Guang, "so this is a good thing? What are you hesitating about? Grab it quickly!"


    If he didn''t rob these treasures, he would be a little sorry for himself. Xuanyuanfeng drove the white horse to Jizhou. There are two light pillars and two tripods in Jizhou and Yanzhou occupied by Confucianism.


    Before xuanyuanfeng came back, Kong Guang had sent Kong Zonghan five immortals to Yanzhou. Regardless of other big states, Kong Guang would not let go of the Jiuzhou tripod that appeared in the two big states occupied by Confucianism.


    When Xuanyuan maple and Kong Guang went to the light column in Jizhou, ZuLong in the sea said to Xuanyuan maple, "your cause and effect is great this time."


    "Brother long, what does the birth of the nine tripods have to do with me?" xuanyuanfeng didn''t understand ZuLong''s meaning.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, sighed and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I also just found that the seal of the nine dragon veins not only seals the Dragon Qi, but also suppresses the Jiuding."


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, xuanyuanfeng was a little silly. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing, but can he be blamed?


    I don''t know who suppressed Jiuding in Kyushu. It was the power of the dragon vein that xuanyuanfeng stole the Dragon Qi of the Confucian dragon vein, but it didn''t have much impact on the suppression of Jiuding.


    However, Xuanyuan Feng just stole the Dragon Qi of Tianshi school, which suddenly reduced the power to suppress the nine tripods, which naturally led to the birth of the nine tripods. Because Xuanyuan Feng made it, he naturally contaminated the cause and effect.


    "Brother long, can''t it just be me infected with cause and effect? Is it none of your business?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong very depressed.


    After hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words, ZuLong immediately scolded, "nonsense, I''m more causal than you!"


    "Then I''m relieved. Anyway, you''re holding it when the sky collapses. I''ll go up when you can''t." xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words and looked greatly relieved.


    ZuLong was directly shut up by Xuanyuan maple, and Xuanyuan maple and Kong Guang also came to the front of the light column in Jizhou.


    When I got to the front, I saw that the big tripod in the light column was not real, it was just a virtual shadow. The real Kyushu tripod had not yet appeared and was still under the Kyushu earth.


    Xuanyuan maple and Kong Guang stood in the sky and looked at the huge light column emitted from the ground. They found that there was nothing on the ground. This huge light column seemed to appear out of thin air. It was very strange.


    Because the mighty pressure emanating from the virtual shadow of the nine tripods made the friars in the whole Jiuzhou immortal world feel it, many friars had gathered around the light column at this time.


    At this time, a brave monk flew to the light column. At the moment when he just stepped into the light column, his body suddenly disappeared in front of the people, which stunned the monks present.


    Then the monks who saw this scene flew towards the light column like a swarm of bees. However, the tragedy happened at this time. The second monk who flew in front of the light column didn''t stop because he flew too fast. He directly hit the light column, but he couldn''t go in, but hit his head and blood.


    Seeing this, the friars who flew to the light column stopped and didn''t dare to approach the light column easily.


    However, the temptation of Jiuding and ancient relics is too great. Although those monks no longer rush to the light column, they still come close in an endless stream. As a result, some were taken in by the light column and some were blocked outside.


    "It seems that only those with great merit can go in." xuanyuanfeng said after observing with heavenly eyes.


    It turned out that those who could be accepted by the light column were friars with great merit. Those friars with little merit and even blood evil spirit could not enter them at all.


    Xuanyuan Maple naturally has merit and virtue, so it is natural. Riding a white horse, he rushed into the light column. Kong Guang followed him and entered the light column. At the moment they entered the light column, the surrounding space changed and entered another huge space.


    The endless vitality of heaven and earth was squeezed towards him. Xuanyuanfeng felt that the vitality of heaven and earth in this space was stronger than that in the dragon vein, and looked around, but he couldn''t see the edge.


    Xuanyuanfeng found that this space is just like the outside world. It is not only vast, but also has mountains, rivers, flowers, trees, birds and animals. It is completely indistinguishable from the outside world.


    "Xiaoguangguang, do you think we can go out?" xuanyuanfeng asked Kong Guang next to him.


    As soon as he came in, Xuanyuan Feng began to worry about whether he could go out or not. Kong Guang despised it very much, but he still said to Xuanyuan Feng, "it should be OK."


    Looking up, I saw a huge vortex in the sky above them, and monks appeared from the vortex, which made Xuanyuan Feng understand that they also entered the space from here.


    "Let''s go and see what''s good." xuanyuanfeng said to Kong Guang.


    Then he drove the white horse to the front, and Kong Guang followed Xuanyuan maple and flew to the front. At this time, more and more monks entered the space, and they all flew around.


    Xuanyuanfeng and Kong Guang didn''t worry as much as those friars. They flew forward slowly. The treasure belongs to those who have virtue. It''s useless to grab it first. In the end, it''s not in the hands of the strongest people.


    Xuanyuan Maple has a two turn scattered immortal Kong Guang, which can be regarded as the strongest combat power in the cultivation of immortals in Kyushu. There are many good things that can be grabbed naturally, so Xuanyuan maple is not in a hurry.


    Flying towards the front, suddenly an earth shaking roar came, and then xuanyuanfeng saw a thousand foot centipede with a full length of 100 feet in the mountains and rivers ahead, drilling out of the earth.


    "Golden centipede? There''s still this thing?" Kong Guang said loudly when he saw the huge millipede.


    Looking forward, xuanyuanfeng really saw a golden thread on the back of the thousand foot centipede, flashing a dazzling light. Moreover, from the smell emitted by the golden thread centipede, it was comparable to the master in the later stage of Meicheng Taoism.


    With the appearance of the golden centipede, a huge toad cry broke out. Then a Golden Toad with nine eyes on one forehead jumped up from the earth and went straight to the golden centipede.


    Seeing the nine eyed toad, Kong Guang shouted again, "my God, nine eyed Golden Toad, why do you have this thing? Where the hell is this?"


    The golden centipede and the nine eyed Golden Toad are both ancient xenoliths. They are fierce animals with supreme poison. They should have been annihilated in ancient times. I don''t know why they appeared here again.


    Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t care. No matter why these ancient monsters exist in this space, as long as they don''t provoke themselves. Of course, Xuanyuan Maple won''t provoke these things.


    However, xuanyuanfeng didn''t pay attention to these things, which doesn''t mean that others won''t be moved. Such ancient exotic animals, whether they were used as mounts after being tamed or later refined elixirs and magic weapons after being killed, are good choices.


    The friars who saw the appearance of the two beasts immediately flew towards the two beasts, and the two beasts who were originally fighting flew towards them with a loud roar, but they rushed towards the friars.


    Poof, a mouthful of poison gas came out of the mouth of the golden centipede. Those friars were contaminated with the poison gas and fell to the earth one after another. In the process of falling, they turned into pus, and even Yuanying didn''t escape.


    In addition, the nine eyed Golden Toad over there was even more ferocious, with a big mouth and a sticky tongue. It swept across the sky and directly stuck to many monks, all of whom were involved in the mouth of the nine eyed Golden Toad.


    The ferocity of the golden centipede and the nine eyed Golden Toad did not deter those friars. It seems that after arriving at this space, these friars who have great merit in daily life have become extremely crazy one by one.


    "Xiaoguang, there seems to be something wrong here?" Xuanyuan Maple said to Kong Guang.


    Kong Guang listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and nodded. He also felt it. Looking at the friars so crazy, he also felt wrong, but he didn''t understand why, so he had to choose silence.


    At this time, a golden light broke out from the distant sky. Xuanyuan maple and Kong Guang saw it and flew towards the place where the golden light broke out.


    When we arrived at the place where the golden light broke out, we found that there was a huge mansion here, which was even larger than the Xianyang city seen by Xuanyuan Maple outside, emitting golden light and Ruiqi.


    On the plaque of this huge mansion, the words "Jiuding immortal mansion" are written.


    At this time, many monks have surrounded the immortal mansion, many of whom are acquaintances of xuanyuanfeng, including Li Ying and Li Xiong of Shushan sect, nun Jingyi of Putuo Mountain, Zhang Tianpeng and third young grandmother of Tianshi sect.


    The nine patriarchal sects gathered here, and a battle between dragons and tigers was about to begin.

 Chapter 239

    In front of this golden nine tripod immortal mansion, experts from all sects gathered here. Looking at the closed immortal mansion, everyone was very excited. There must be great treasures in such immortal mansion.


    Xuanyuanfeng and Kong Guang stood together, and Kong Zonghan and his five came, because Kong Zonghan and his five had restrained their breath, and no one found their real strength.


    The people of the nine great sects naturally stood in the front of the fairy house, because the nine great sects had always fought for incense vows, so even if they met, they rarely exchanged greetings, and the scene seemed very quiet.


    Of course, zongmen who had a good relationship still gathered together. When they saw Kong Guang standing here, people from Chunyang sword sect and Shushan sect gathered, and Tianshi sect flew here under the leadership of Zhang Tianpeng.


    "Old man, you''re out too?" an old man with a long sword on his back in Chunyang sword sect laughed at Kong Guang.


    The old man was tall, strong and resolute. Although he had white hair, he was full of vigor and was no weaker than the young man. This was LV Tianyu, the old ancestor of Chunyang sword sect. He was also a Sanxian, but he was a Sanxian.


    Kong Guang seemed to have a good relationship with LV Tianyu. After listening to his words, he also laughed. The fat all over his body trembled, "I promise you to join the fun and don''t allow me to take a share?"


    When the two of them were talking, the people of Shushan sect also came over. The leader was also an old man, but he was a little short. Not only that, he was as thin as firewood, his eyes were deep, and his appearance was ugly.


    However, this person is Li Renda, the old ancestor of Shushan sect. He is also a two turn Sanxian. He will cross the three turn Sanxian robbery soon. Naturally, he came here to find an opportunity to successfully cross the robbery.


    When the nine tripods were born, the Sanxian ancestors of the nine sects all went out to get the opportunity to successfully cross the robbery and ascend to the heaven. However, there are many monks and few monks, and fighting is inevitable.


    Li Renda came over, stroked his goatee and said to Kong Guang, "what scholar smelly said is right. We are about to go through three turns to break up the immortal robbery. It seems that the birth of the immortal house should be the opportunity we have been waiting for."


    As long as we can successfully survive the sanzhuan Sanxian robbery, we can directly fly to heaven. However, how powerful the sanzhuan Sanxian robbery is, and the Sanxian ancestors of all sects are not sure, so they will always suppress their own strength and wait for the opportunity.


    Now the opportunity has appeared, and all Sanxian ancestors will not let go.


    After listening to Li Renda''s words, Kong Guang and LV Tianyu both looked at Li Renda. Kong Guang said with a smile, "brother Renda seems to have the potential. Then I want to wish brother Renda everything he wants."


    Li Renda listened to Kong Guang''s words, smiled, waved his hand, and said to Kong Guang and LV Tianyu, "our three families are linked together. I have the opportunity to successfully spend the three turns to disperse the immortal robbery. Naturally, I won''t forget you two."


    Kong Guang and LV Tianyu would not believe Li Renda''s nonsense. They just smiled and stopped talking.


    Xuanyuanfeng stood beside Kong Guang and quietly listened to Kong Guang''s nonsense. Naturally, he would not interrupt. However, xuanyuanfeng felt two angry eyes looking at him at this time.


    When I turned around, it was Li Ying and Li Xiong. It seemed that their hatred for xuanyuanfeng had not dispersed since they taught them a lesson last time, but xuanyuanfeng didn''t take them to heart at all.


    Xuanyuanfeng noticed the middle-aged man standing in front of Li Ying and Li Xiong. Because he looked similar to Li Ying and Li Xiong, xuanyuanfeng could guess that this was their father, Li Xiao, the leader of Shushan sect.


    Seems to be aware of Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes, Li Xiao also looked at Xuanyuan maple. Suddenly, Li Xiao''s eyes flashed, and then he fell silent and continued to look at Jiuding immortal mansion.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng smiled. Li Xiao was also a strong man in the later stage of chengdaojing, but such strength was no longer in the eyes of Xuanyuan Feng.


    Zhang Tianpeng came here with the people of Tianshi sect, but because the leader of Tianshi sect was also the ancestor of Sanxian, Zhang Tianpeng just nodded with xuanyuanfeng, didn''t come forward to speak, and stood aside.


    The Sanxian ancestor of Tianshi sect is a long immortal, wearing a Bagua Taoist robe. He exudes immortality all over. His snow-white hair is scattered behind him, and three long moustaches fall on his chest. He looks kind.


    "Brother Zhang Heng, are you all right?" Kong Guang saw Zhang Heng, the father of Sanxian sent by the Heavenly Master, coming over and greeted him immediately.


    After listening to Kong Guang''s words, the master of Sanshen sent by the Heavenly Master nodded to Kong Guang, smiled and said, "thanks to brother Kong, everything is fine. In addition, thank you for the last time."


    What Zhang Heng said was naturally the matter of xuanyuanfeng refining Qingxin pill, but it would be good if the two families knew it. Zhang Heng didn''t say it clearly, and Kong Guang just nodded.


    "Brother Kong, did you find something wrong here?" Zhang Heng then asked Kong Guang.


    Although there are more and more monks gathered in Jiuding immortal mansion, there are more monks scattered in other places in this huge space, crazy catching those ancient beasts.


    Kong Guang listened to Zhang Heng''s words, nodded, and then said to Zhang Heng, "I also feel very strange. I don''t understand why such a situation occurs. It is reasonable to say that people with great merit should not have such behavior."


    LV Tianyu, Li Renda and Zhang Heng nodded when they heard Kong Guang''s words. They all found this.


    "Why do you care so much? Anyway, as long as we can enter the immortal mansion and get the opportunity to cross the robbery and fly to the heaven." Li Renda then said to the people.


    Although I don''t agree with Li Renda''s aloof attitude, too many monks are crazy. Even if they have a heart, they don''t have that ability.


    Kong Guang and others listened to Li Renda''s words, all reluctantly nodded, and then looked at Jiuding immortal mansion. This huge immortal mansion like a city was blooming and suspended in the air.


    Nine big tripods are painted on the closed gate of the fairy house, which is the legendary nine tripods. The nine tripods on the gate of the fairy house seem to have magic, which can attract people''s attention and make people unable to extricate themselves.


    It doesn''t matter if the friars have high state of mind cultivation. Those friars with low strength and low state of mind cultivation can''t extricate themselves when they look at the nine tripods depicted on the gate of the immortal mansion. They are more and more excited, and even have a shortness of breath one by one.


    At this moment, a friar who didn''t know which door to live in suddenly shouted, and then flew directly to the fairy house.


    Regardless, he bumped into the gate of the immortal''s house. Suddenly, his head was broken and blood splashed on the gate of the immortal''s house.


    After the friar bumped into the gate of immortal mansion, although his head was broken and bleeding, there were no other injuries.


    However, the golden light blooming on the gate of the immortal''s house became more dazzling at this time, which imprisoned the friar on the gate of the immortal''s house.


    Compared with the huge gate of the fairy house, the friar was too small, just like a small point. The golden lights blooming from the gate of the fairy house tied the friar like a rope.


    I saw more and more golden light on the friar, and finally wrapped him up. Then the golden light shrank slowly and integrated into the gate of immortal''s mansion again, together with the friar!


    A scream came from the monk wrapped by the golden light, and then they saw a stream of blood infiltrating from the golden light and spilling it on the gate of the fairy house. Soon, the monk was completely integrated into the gate of the fairy house.


    Seeing this scene, all the strong men present changed their faces and obviously realized that the Jiuding immortal mansion was not simple.


    However, those friars with low accomplishments and weak state of mind did not care about these at all, and rushed up one by one.


    Blood bloomed one after another on the gate of the immortal''s mansion. The scene was very tragic. It didn''t take long for thousands of monks to die on the gate of the immortal''s mansion. This scene made everyone present very silent.


    People die for money, birds die for food. Every monk who enters this space wants to get a great adventure. He never thought he would die here.


    Only at the last minute will regret, but it was too late.


    Friars rushed towards the gate of the immortal''s mansion, and blood bloomed one after another. However, as these friars died on the gate of the immortal''s mansion, they found that the golden light on the gate of the immortal''s mansion was getting darker and darker.


    Finally, I don''t know how many monks fell. The golden light on the gate of the fairy House finally disappeared. At the same time, the gate of the fairy house slowly opened.


    The rest of the monks were refreshed and looked into the gate of the fairy house to see the situation in the fairy house.


    People from all sects stand in the sky and look at the huge fairy house. Naturally, they can see the division of the fairy house. The palaces and pavilions inside are presented in the eyes of everyone.


    However, although we saw the division of the fairy house, there was fog in all areas of the fairy house, so that people couldn''t see anything in the fairy house. Naturally, they were very worried.


    Now the door of the immortal''s mansion has been opened, and people naturally look more anxious towards the front, but the result is very disappointing, because the open door of the immortal''s mansion is still foggy and can''t see anything clearly.


    Since I can''t see clearly, I have to go into the fairy house. Some brave friars flew directly to the fairy house and walked into the fairy house carefully.


    This time there was no danger. The friar went straight in.


    Seeing this, countless monks around the fairy house rushed to the gate of the fairy house and entered it.


    The people of the nine zongmen followed, and all entered the immortal mansion. Even Kong Guang and they all flew into the immortal mansion.


    However, xuanyuanfeng was not in a hurry, but after the people went in, he urged his mental strength and began to feel the fluctuation of Xianfu.


    Soon, xuanyuanfeng gathered a huge fairy house in his knowledge of the sea. Then xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to white horse, "brother Ma, go and find the treasure." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 240

    No one can compare with Xuanyuan Feng when it comes to black heart. He doesn''t want to be obtained by others and wants to get all the treasure in Jiuding immortal mansion.


    And as a totem priest, Xuanyuan Maple certainly has this advantage, so Xuanyuan Maple has long made up his mind.


    Because he hasn''t seen Jiuding yet, xuanyuanfeng doesn''t know what grade of treasure Jiuding is, but the immortal mansion in front of him is definitely a magic weapon of immortal rank, and he can feel the pressure released from it.


    With Xuanyuan Maple''s current refining strength, even human magic weapons are difficult to refine. Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple has long liked Jiuding immortal mansion, which is definitely the top immortal magic weapon, and must get it!


    The energy fluctuation of the immortal mansion was branded with spiritual force. Xuanyuan Maple condensed the statue of Jiuding immortal mansion in his own sea of knowledge. In this case, Xuanyuan Maple established contact with Jiuding immortal mansion.


    Although Xuanyuan Maple can''t master Jiuding immortal mansion now, Xuanyuan Maple can draw strength from Jiuding immortal mansion and condense the statue of immortal mansion. Xuanyuan Maple already knows the whole immortal mansion like the back of his hand.


    Driving the white horse, Xuanyuan Maple entered the fairy house. Just when Xuanyuan Maple just entered the fairy house, he suddenly felt a change in the surrounding space, and then he appeared in a room.


    Compared with the statues of the fairy house in the sea, xuanyuanfeng knew that this room was just a very ordinary room among the many rooms in the fairy house. There was nothing xuanyuanfeng wanted, so xuanyuanfeng came out with a white horse.


    From the previous situation, the monks who enter Jiuding immortal mansion will be immediately transmitted to each room in the immortal mansion. Whether there is danger or whether they will encounter good things depends on their luck.


    Xuanyuanfeng entered this ordinary room, which has neither treasure nor danger, so xuanyuanfeng will not stay here more and is ready to leave the room to go where he wants to go.


    However, when xuanyuanfeng was about to open the door of the room, he found that there was a prohibition on the door of the room and he couldn''t open the door, which made xuanyuanfeng a little depressed.


    To break the ban, you need to have a deep understanding of the ban and the array. Xuanyuanfeng lacks the ability in this aspect. Therefore, facing the ban in this room, xuanyuanfeng can only break it directly with brute force.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng certainly won''t use his own strength to crack the prohibition. He knows that generally, such prohibition, as long as there is an external force collision, will certainly attract the attack of the whole immortal mansion.


    Directly gathered the immortal house statue, summoned the immortal house power and landed on the door. Xuanyuan Maple appeared in the room, and the door opened directly without any obstacles.


    According to the instructions of the immortal house statue in the sea, xuanyuanfeng began to walk towards the center of the immortal house. The immortal house is divided into nine parts. The central position is naturally the center of the whole immortal house. If you control there, you will naturally control the whole immortal house.


    Xuanyuan Maple walked slowly towards the center of the fairy house. Along the way, he heard screams from various rooms. Naturally, he was hit by the fairy house because he wanted to break the prohibition.


    Listening to these screams, xuanyuanfeng didn''t save these friars. Everyone has his own destiny. Since he entered the immortal mansion for the treasure, all the consequences need to be borne by himself.


    If you think you can''t bear the consequences of dying here, you shouldn''t have come in at the beginning.


    Sitting on the white horse, Xuanyuan Maple flew towards the center of the fairy house. At this time, monks broke the ban, flew out, and then looked for treasure everywhere.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng was not in a hurry. You should know that there are strong immortals who enter the fairy house. Even if these friars find good things, they will be robbed at that time. It''s still important to master the fairy house.


    Xuanyuanfeng flew to an attic in the center of Xianfu. Because it was only an attic and there was no essence of heaven and earth around, no one paid attention to the attic and no one entered here.


    However, xuanyuanfeng knew that this was the center of the fairy house after condensing the statue of the fairy house, so he flew here with a white horse and soon came to the outside of the attic.


    Just when xuanyuanfeng wanted to enter the attic, a loud drink came from behind, "xuanyuanfeng, stop!"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple looked back, but saw Li Ying, Li Xiong and Shushan sect leader Li Xiao. Li Ying and Li Xiong naturally looked at Xuanyuan Maple with resentment and wanted to break Xuanyuan Maple into pieces.


    Although Li Xiao looked at Xuanyuan Maple calmly, the cold light in his eyes could also see that he was very dissatisfied with Xuanyuan maple. Of course, anyone whose son was beaten would be dissatisfied.


    The three of them happened to appear in a room nearby. They just broke the ban, but they saw Xuanyuan Feng. Li Ying, who had long wanted revenge, naturally shouted Xuanyuan Feng at once.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the three of them, smiled and said to them, "what? Want revenge? I advise you not to do well, otherwise you will suffer."


    "Xuanyuan maple, don''t think you are invincible in the early stage of becoming a Taoist realm. Kneel down and kowtow and admit your mistake. Maybe my father can let you go, or you will be bloody on the spot today!" Li Ying yelled at Xuanyuan maple.


    Although Kong Guang, the Confucian Sanxian, also came in, but now he didn''t know where it was, so Li Xiao in the later stage of chengdaojing naturally thought he could eat Xuanyuan maple, so he decided to teach Xuanyuan Maple a lesson.


    If Xuanyuan Maple knows the truth, he can naturally suffer less. If he doesn''t know the truth, he can''t blame their father and son. They will make Xuanyuan Maple unforgettable all his life.


    After listening to Li Ying''s words, xuanyuanfeng flashed in front of Li Ying, and then slapped Li Ying in the face. Then Li Ying turned around like a flying top.


    "Your breath is so smelly and you always have to talk. You are so ungrateful." after slapping Li Ying in the face, Xuanyuan Feng clapped his hands and said with a relaxed look.


    Xuanyuanfeng used pure physical strength. There was no sign before the outbreak, so Li Xiao didn''t respond. He didn''t realize that his son was beaten again until Li Ying was pumped away.


    Looking at a relaxed Xuanyuan maple, Li Xiao roared, "you want to die!"


    With Li Xiao''s roar, the long sword behind him soared into the sky. The golden sword body burst into dazzling light. It circled in the air and stabbed at Xuanyuan maple. The speed was unimaginable!


    Shushan sect focuses on sword cultivation and focuses on attack power and speed. Li Xiao is a strong man in the later stage of becoming a Taoist realm. He is also angry. With a full blow, the power of this sword is naturally enormous.


    The long golden sword seemed to pierce the space. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in the heart of Xuanyuan maple and was about to stab it directly.


    Although the relationship between Shushan sect and Confucianism was good, it was before there was no conflict of interest. In the past, Confucianism did not have a panacea and could not harvest incense and vows. In addition, the relationship between the two sides was naturally good.


    Now, with xuanyuanfeng as an alchemist, the Confucian school no longer needs Shushan school, but is competing for incense vows. Shushan school naturally treats the Confucian school as an opponent.


    Moreover, although they are both the Taoist traditions of the supreme emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty, Confucianism and Chunyang sword sect are the Taoist traditions left by the formal disciples of the supreme emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty, but the ancestors of Shushan sect only got the Tao after watching the Tao Te Ching left by the supreme emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty.


    The founder of Shushan sect can''t even count as the supreme registered disciple of Taiqing. Naturally, Shushan sect is very unwilling. You know, in terms of strength, Shushan sect ranks second only to Kunlun sect in the whole Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world.


    Therefore, in order to get the orthodox position, Shushan sect will make friends with Confucianism and Chunyang sword sect. It was good in the past, but everything has changed since xuanyuanfeng appeared.


    Xuanyuanfeng not only beat Li Ying and Li Xiong, but also refined a panacea, so that Confucianism can join the struggle for incense vows. Therefore, xuanyuanfeng has long been on the blacklist of Shushan sect.


    In the face of Li Xiao''s all-out attack, xuanyuanfeng''s strength surged in his body, directly stretched out two fingers and clamped the golden sword stabbing at his heart. No matter how the golden sword struggled, he couldn''t break free.


    "Said you will suffer, why don''t you believe it?" Xuanyuan Feng shook his head and said.


    After that, Xuanyuan Maple grabbed Jinxian and made a snap with both hands. Li Xiao''s golden sword was broken by Xuanyuan maple.


    Because this life''s golden sword was broken, Li Xiao immediately gushed out his old blood. He didn''t expect xuanyuanfeng to be so powerful. He caught it so easily with his full strength, and broke his golden sword with his physical strength!


    Li Xiao couldn''t believe this scene. He was an expert in the later stage of becoming a Taoist realm, and Xuanyuan Maple was only in the early stage of becoming a Taoist realm, but Xuanyuan Maple defeated himself only by physical strength. Li Xiao couldn''t accept this fact.


    Throw the broken golden sword on the ground. Xuanyuanfeng said to Li Xiao''s father and son, "get out!"


    Hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words, Li Xiao blushed, but he couldn''t say a word. He looked at xuanyuanfeng angrily, turned and flew away directly. Li Ying and Li Xiong also hurriedly fled.


    After teaching Li Xiao and his son a lesson, xuanyuanfeng flew to the attic behind him, then summoned the power of Xianfu, opened the prohibition and entered the attic.


    The layout in the attic is very simple, but there is a one foot high bronze tripod in the middle of the room. This is the goal of Xuanyuan maple, because this is the Jizhou Wang tripod among the nine tripods!


    The nine tripods were named after Kyushu, and Jizhou was the center of the world at that time, so this Jizhou tripod was naturally the supreme King tripod, surpassing the other eight tripods.


    Because of the aggregation of the fairy house gods, xuanyuanfeng knew that Jizhou WANGDING was here, and also knew that Jizhou WANGDING was the center of the whole fairy house.


    Xuanyuanfeng, who cheated successfully, smiled and directly began refining Jizhou WANGDING.


    Refining Jizhou Wang Ding, you control the other eight Kyushu Ding, and you control Xianfu!

 Chapter 241

    Otherwise, Xuanyuan maple is too black hearted. From seeing the birth of Jiuding to the appearance of this fairy house, Xuanyuan Maple has decided to get all these things. No one else can get involved!


    In Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world without totem priests, xuanyuanfeng used the ability of totem priests to cheat and found Jizhou Wang Ding. Now as long as he refined Jizhou Wang Ding, xuanyuanfeng can get Jiuding and Xianfu.


    The galloping Qi was released from the body, penetrated into the Jizhou Wang Ding and began to refine. However, the nine Ding is a treasure of the day after tomorrow, which is not so easy to refine and takes time.


    At the same time, the monks who entered the fairy house broke the prohibition one by one, appeared in the fairy house and began to search for the treasures in the fairy house. Soon, the treasures were found and the struggle began.


    Treasures in the immortal mansion are extremely rare. Even the Sanxian ancestors of various sects will be moved when they see them. In this way, in order to compete for treasures, there will be tragedies one after another.


    Xianyang City, in the imperial palace of the Qin Empire, in the political Hall of Qin emperor Ying Zheng, civil and military officials stood on both sides. People including Qin emperor Ying Zheng looked at the center of the hall. At this time, a man covered in black robes was standing there.


    The black robed man''s face was completely covered, and the whole body was haunted by black fog, so that people could not see his face at all, and there was a huge wheel in front of the black robed man.


    There are 108 layers of roulette, large and small.


    The 108 layers of roulette form a huge ball. Each Roulette is slowly rotating. The man in black robe stands in front of the roulette, looks at the roulette, reads words in his mouth, and his eyes twinkle.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng sat on the throne mountain, put his right hand on the armrest, tapped gently, and then said to the man in black, "ghost millet, how''s it going?"


    "Holy master, everything is going well. The monks entering the immortal mansion are fighting, and the blood essence contained in those fallen monks has been collected into the blood pool." the man in Black said quickly after hearing the words of Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng listened to GUI GuZi and nodded. He seemed very satisfied.


    However, if their words were heard by the friars entering the immortal mansion, it would cause an uproar. It turned out that all this was the conspiracy of Qin emperor Ying Zheng to wipe out all the friars in the immortal world of Kyushu!


    "The emperor is the real dragon and the son of heaven. With God''s protection, we tried every means to open the prohibition of Jiuding immortal mansion, but we didn''t succeed. Unexpectedly, the Jiuding was born by ourselves." Lv Buwei said with a smile.


    It turned out that the Qin emperor Ying Zheng had known the existence of Jiuding immortal mansion for a long time, but they had not been able to open the prohibition of Jiuding immortal mansion and could not control Jiuding immortal mansion, so they had not implemented their plan.


    But unexpectedly, the prohibition of Jiuding immortal mansion suddenly disappeared, which made Qin emperor Ying Zheng grasp everything in Jiuding immortal mansion, and then they began to implement the plan to destroy the monks in the whole Jiuzhou immortal world!


    "Yes, as long as we kill all these friars, we Qin warriors will have enough blood essence to quench and refine their flesh, and all of them will reach the level of early witches, and our Qin Empire can march into the heaven!" said the old man standing next to Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    The old man is white and doesn''t need to be. He looks a little Niang. Especially when he speaks in a sharp voice, he is Zhao Gao, the red man around Qin emperor Ying Zheng, who is in charge of all the internal affairs of the Qin Empire.


    Chu Wu! If xuanyuanfeng heard this word, he would be surprised. He would never think that Qin emperor Ying Zheng and the Qin Empire would be inherited by the witch family. No wonder their physical strength is very strong.


    Yes, both Qin emperor Ying Zheng and the literary ministers and generals of the Qin Empire are human, but Qin emperor Ying Zheng has been inherited by the witch family and practiced the secret skills of the witch family. Therefore, the literary ministers, generals and soldiers of the Qin Empire are extremely strong in flesh.


    Since the Qin Empire entered the Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world, it has endured, fought north and South among mortals, and finally unified the Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world.


    And since the discovery of the secret of Jiuding immortal mansion, he has been planning this plan.


    Now Jiuding was born, just as the intention of Qin emperor Ying Zheng, so he ordered Guiguzi to implement the plan to kill the friars in the whole Jiuzhou immortal world, and up to now, the plan has been going on smoothly.


    After the creation of the world, the witches were born with the turbid qi and the five elements. So they are born strong and good.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng has ordered GUI GuZi to prepare this plan for hundreds of years. He has long arranged a kill array in the space where xuanyuanfeng and them entered.


    All the monks who enter it will slowly become crazy and start killing.


    Those monks who fell in the killing, whether soul or flesh, will be collected and become the energy for Ying Zheng of the Qin emperor and the warriors of the Qin Empire to refine their flesh.


    Ying Zheng, the ambitious Qin emperor, was not satisfied with flying into heaven. He wanted to take the whole Qin Empire to heaven, and then lead the Qin Empire to fight in heaven and lay a big country.


    Just when the people in the hall were full of joy, suddenly, the roulette in front of Guiguzi suddenly vibrated, and a big red dot twinkled in the center of the spherical roulette.


    Seeing this, Guiguzi roared, "holy, someone is refining Jizhou WANGDING!"


    With this roar, Guiguzi''s hands continued to seal and hit the roulette, making the shaking roulette quiet.


    Then a picture appeared in the roulette. It was Xuanyuan Maple refining Jizhou WANGDING!


    "Ah, it''s this big villain!" Princess Chenxi immediately shouted when she saw Xuanyuan maple.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng''s face became ugly, and his right hand knocked on the handrail more. Then Qin emperor Ying Zheng said to GUI GuZi, "stop him and don''t let him destroy my plan."


    Hearing the speech, Guiguzi sat directly on the ground, and then a vast spiritual force was released from Guiguzi. The energy of heaven and earth rolled in, condensing a statue on the head of Guiguzi.


    This statue is a strange eight trigrams, which is very different from the innate eight trigrams of the way of calculation and the acquired eight trigrams. The strange eight trigrams are mainly used to arrange arrays. Guiguzi is naturally very good at taking this as a belief totem.


    Guiguzi condenses the totem gods, which naturally proves that Guiguzi is a totem priest.


    Xuanyuanfeng would be very surprised to see this scene. He would never think that there would be totem priests in the Qin Empire.


    In fact, xuanyuanfeng didn''t know that the witch clan appeared in the wasteland before the human race, and the totem belief arose from the witch clan. There are twelve tribes in the witch clan, and each part has its own belief totem.


    The Terran is a race created later, and the reason why the Terran appears belief totem is also learned from the witch. Therefore, the history of the witch in believing totem is longer than that of the Terran.


    After the eight trigrams statues of Qimen were condensed, a vast energy was emitted from above and fell on the wheel in front of Guiguzi, and then the huge wheel turned quickly.


    With the rotation of the wheel, the space where Xuanyuan maple and others entered suddenly changed. Dark clouds condensed out in the sky. Countless silver snakes danced wildly and roared towards the place where Xuanyuan Maple was located.


    Xuanyuan Feng, who was trying to release the true Qi and refine Jizhou WANGDING, felt the changes of the outside world at the first time, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, "are you finally willing to appear?"


    Xuanyuanfeng has felt wrong since he entered this space and saw those monks killing so madly. He guessed that someone would be manipulating behind it, so he has been waiting.


    Feeling the countless thunder falling, xuanyuanfeng''s yuan knowledge immediately urged the spirit and condensed the thunder statue. Suddenly, all the thunder roaring down to xuanyuanfeng''s Attic stopped and dissipated.


    Under the control of Xuanyuan maple, the sky full of dark clouds dissipated in an instant and restored a bright and clear sky.


    Pooh!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Guiguzi''s mouth. Guiguzi''s eyes were like electricity. He said in a cold voice, "thunder totem priest? Miscalculation! But I think you can break it this time!"


    After that, Guiguzi directly burned Qi and blood and urged the eight trigrams gods of Qimen. The vast power fell on the roulette. The roulette controlled the large array of that space. With the change of the roulette, the space also immediately changed unimaginably.


    In the space where Xuanyuan maple and others were located, the earth moved for a while, and then a faucet like a mountain came out of the earth. Of course, it was not a real dragon, but condensed with the earth.


    Like the dragon head of a mountain, it opened its mouth and roared from the earth. Then the huge body also drilled out. It was ten thousand feet long, raised its head on the earth, and then quickly climbed to the front.


    The "real dragon" condensed with the earth roared, and opened its mouth while moving forward. One friar was sucked in, and its goal was Jiuding immortal mansion.


    Although xuanyuanfeng was in Jiuding immortal mansion, he also observed the situation outside with Yuan knowledge. When he saw this scene, he smiled, and then said to ZuLong, "brother long, if they use your appearance to act recklessly, you can bear it?"


    As Xuanyuan Maple''s words fell, Xuanyuan Maple knew that ZuLong in the sea gave a roar, and suddenly a vast pressure was released from ZuLong and radiated around.


    Then he saw the roaring huge "real dragon" smash with a bang and turn into fragments.


    Guiguzi who manipulated it spewed a mouthful of blood again, which made Guiguzi roar, "asshole! What''s going on!"


    The people in the hall of political discussion did not expect this scene, and they all frowned.


    "Mr. Wu''an, I allow you to use all your strength to kill this boy!" said Qin emperor Ying Zhenghan.


    Killing God Bai Qi immediately took command and flew to the space where xuanyuanfeng and them were.

 Chapter 242

    Although Bai Qi fought with xuanyuanfeng, he didn''t seem to be the opponent of xuanyuanfeng, at that time, most of Bai Qi''s power was sealed. Now Qin emperor Ying Zheng has allowed him to release all his power.


    The murderous Bai Qi took one step and directly entered the space where Xuanyuan Maple was located from Xianyang city. Then he took another step and appeared over Jiuding immortal mansion. He took out the bronze sword and cleaved down.


    Previously, Guiguzi made two moves, one was dissolved by xuanyuanfeng, and the other did not know how to be cracked.


    Now, killing God Baiqi will not make mistakes like Guiguzi, and directly uses his strongest power.


    A sword came out, and a white sword light came out, and went straight to the attic where Xuanyuan Maple was located. This scene was seen by the monks of Jiuzhou immortal world who were fighting for the essence of spirits and treasures everywhere. All of them showed a look of surprise.


    Although the Kyushu immortal world is extremely huge, the monks of each sect still have a few of each other, especially the monks above the Chengdao realm are well known by the monks of the Kyushu immortal world.


    However, Bai Qi''s attack definitely has the power to become a Taoist realm, but Bai Qi has never appeared in the immortal cultivation world of Kyushu, and Bai Qi has no fluctuation of true Qi at all!


    Xuanyuan maple, sitting in the attic refining Jizhou WANGDING, naturally felt the arrival of Baiqi, sneered, and then inspired the spirit. The statue of Jiuding immortal house condensed directly on the top of Xuanyuan maple.


    Suddenly, the immortal mansion of this top-grade immortal magic weapon burst out a vast energy, rushed into the sky, rushed towards the sword light split by Bai Qi, collided with Bai Qi''s sword light, and burst out an extremely dazzling light.


    With the outbreak of this dazzling light, a vast force also broke out, rippling around like a ripple. Some friars with low accomplishments were swept out under such a vast force.


    At the same time, xuanyuanfeng also manipulated the statue of Jiuding immortal house to summon vast energy from Jiuding immortal house and refine Jizhou Wang Ding together, making xuanyuanfeng refine Jizhou Wang Ding faster and faster.


    The friars around competed for the spiritual essence. They didn''t know who Baiqi was attacking. Anyway, Baiqi didn''t compete with them, so they began to compete again.


    However, the friars of the nine major sects have stopped under the leadership of their respective Sanxian ancestors. They have robbed all the things that can be seen in the fairy house. Now there is only the ownership of the fairy house.


    Therefore, the Sanxian ancestors of the nine sects stood over the fairy house and watched Bai Qi constantly attack the small attic. Bai Qi''s strength now is comparable to the strong ones in the later stage of Meicheng Taoism.


    Bai Qi holds a bronze sword and is murderous. He cuts one sword after another, but he doesn''t succeed once. He knows that this won''t work. If he delays, xuanyuanfeng will refine Jizhou Wang Ding.


    With a loud roar, Bai Qi flashed and flew directly to the front of the attic. Then he held the sword in his left hand and blasted towards the attic with a fist in his right hand. The power was vast and the sound was like running thunder!


    However, Bai Qi''s fist still didn''t work. It was still blocked by the power released by Jiuding immortal mansion, and also shocked Bai Qi back, which made Bai Qi angry.


    In order to fulfill the will of the Qin emperor Ying Zheng, Bai Qi roared again, and his blood rose into the sky like a pillar of heaven, reaching the sky. At the same time, Bai Qi''s breath kept soaring, making people tremble.


    Bai Qi untied the seal on himself and revealed the power he should have. According to the realm of the witch family, Bai Qi''s power should be the realm of the first witch at this time.


    In ancient times, the Lich clan is full of physical strength and magical powers. The physical realm is divided into three layers: the first witch, the great Witch and the ancestral witch.


    Baiqi is just the beginning of the witch realm, and its power belongs to the lowest level in the witch family.


    After the creation of the world, the world of heaven and earth has been sinking, forming chaos and the combination of five elements. It has bred twelve witches, who are all of the great witches and witches, and are all very powerful.


    Zuwu''s body has reached the point of blood rebirth. It can be seen how powerful the witch family has in the body.


    It''s just that Bai Qi, Qin emperor Ying Zheng and other people of the Qin Empire are all human, but they have been inherited by the witch family, so they embarked on the road of cultivating the flesh body.


    The method of cultivating the body of the witch family is to quench the body with the power of refined blood, so the Qin Empire launched wars everywhere. Since Bai Qi, he once killed 400000 mortals in the first World War pit. It was with the help of that world war that he became a novice witch.


    In order to win the government of the Qin emperor, Baiqi and other literary ministers and military generals of the Qin Empire sealed their power and endured it. This is the first time Baiqi has completely released his power since he became a first witch.


    Bai Qi''s breath kept soaring, which surprised Kong Guang and others who were watching from a distance. They didn''t expect that Bai Qi could have such a vast breath, and it was only the breath of physical strength!


    Bai Qi, who released all his strength, once again blew his fist towards the attic where xuanyuanfeng was located. This time, although Jiuding immortal mansion broke out again to stop Bai Qi, it failed to stop Bai Qi''s fist.


    Boom!


    Bai Qi''s fist blew into the attic where xuanyuanfeng was located. The power erupted naturally shocked the whole Jiuding immortal mansion, but the Jiuding immortal mansion was a magic weapon of the immortal rank. Bai Qi''s fist could not be broken.


    "I said can''t you be quiet for a while? I''m busy with my business. I''ll play with you when I''m finished." Xuanyuan Feng''s voice came out of the attic.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Kong Guang and other Confucian people were naturally stunned. Kong Zonghan and others were going to help Xuanyuan Feng.


    But he was stopped by Kong Guang. Naturally, he didn''t want to expose Kong Zonghan and others at this time.


    And Kong Guang believes that with Xuanyuan Maple''s ability, such a scene can still be handled.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Bai Qi seemed to feel that it was a great insult to him. He roared and punched the attic, shaking the whole Jiuding immortal mansion again.


    "Alas, I really can''t help you, so I''ll play with you for a while." xuanyuanfeng''s voice came from the attic again.


    Then xuanyuanfeng opened the door of the attic, came out, looked at Bai Qi, smiled and said, "if you want to play so much, I''ll play with you and show my face, little baby!"


    As soon as Xuanyuan Maple said this, a huge bronze tripod fell from the sky and hit Baiqi. It was the Jizhou Wang tripod that had been completely refined by Xuanyuan Maple!


    Seeing the huge Jizhou King tripod fall down, the Sanxian ancestors of the nine major gates around all had their eyes shining. Previously, they were competing for the Jiuzhou tripod. Each sect grabbed one, but the Confucian sect didn''t.


    It''s not that Kong Guang''s strength is not enough to compete with others, but that he''s unlucky and didn''t meet Kyushu Ding.


    Now xuanyuanfeng has mastered a Kyushu tripod, which makes those Sanxian ancestors of other sects want to grab it. After all, such treasures can certainly give them a better chance of success.


    However, Kong Guang is also a two turn Sanxian. He is here, and other Sanxian ancestors are not easy to start.


    The huge Jizhou WANGDING directly hit Baiqi. Seeing this, Baiqi roared and blew his fist into the sky. The vast force hit the Jizhou WANGDING, which unexpectedly prevented the falling trend of Jizhou WANGDING.


    "Oh, good strength! That little babies, come together!" xuanyuanfeng said with a smile.


    As xuanyuanfeng''s words fell, suddenly, the green light on the Jizhou Wang Ding bloomed, and then all the Jiuzhou Ding originally collected by the Sanxian ancestors of various sects flew out of the heaven and earth bags of those Sanxian ancestors!


    Huge Kyushu tripods appeared around the Jizhou King tripod, rotating around the Jizhou King tripod, emitting vast prestige, which made the Sanxian ancestors who saw this scene stare.


    Li Renda, the ancestor of Sanxian of Shushan sect, saw that the Jiuzhou tripod he received was summoned away by xuanyuanfeng, and suddenly broke out. This is a new hatred and old hatred.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Li Renda roared, then the long sword behind him rushed to the sky, turned in the air and stabbed at Xuanyuan maple.


    Li Renda is a two turn scattered immortal. He is definitely the top combat power in the immortal cultivation world of Kyushu. With his move, the wind and cloud changed color, the sky and the earth darkened, and the mighty power spread all over the world.


    "Little babies, if someone is disobedient, give him some color to see!" xuanyuanfeng said with a smile when he saw Li Renda''s hand.


    With this sentence finished, Jizhou Wang Ding and other Kyushu Ding soared in an instant, all of them turned into hills, and then, under the leadership of Jizhou Wang Ding, they hit Li Renda directly.


    If Xuanyuan Maple only depends on his own strength, he is not an opponent, not to say two turn loose immortals, even one turn loose immortals.


    But now it''s different. Jizhou Wang Ding has been refined. Xuanyuanfeng knows that Jiuzhou Ding is actually a treasure the day after tomorrow and has great power.


    Moreover, the energy required for operation is not large, and Xuanyuan Maple can bear it.


    This gave xuanyuanfeng confidence in the face of the two turn scattered immortals like Li Renda, manipulated the Jiuzhou Ding to hit Li Renda, directly knocked Li Renda''s flying sword off, and then the Jiuzhou Ding hit Li Renda again.


    At the moment when the flying sword was knocked off, Li Renda''s face changed. Then he saw the Kyushu Ding hit him. Naturally, he was very angry and released all his strength.


    At this moment, time seemed to be at a standstill. The breath from Li Renda, a two turn scattered immortal, was so vast that most people present could not bear it and felt that the sky was about to collapse.


    The furious Li Renda stretched out his big hand, released the vast Qi, gathered a big hand and grabbed it towards the Kyushu Ding!

 Chapter 243

    Li Renda, the ancestor of Sanxian of Shushan sect, relying on the powerful strength of erzhuan Sanxian, wanted to grab the Jiuzhou tripod of xuanyuanfeng at one stroke. The big hand condensed from the vast Qi directly grabbed the Jiuzhou tripod.


    Jizhou Wang Ding took the lead and took the other Kyushu Ding to hit the big hand, which directly smashed Li Renda''s big hand, and then hit Li Renda again.


    Seeing this, Li Renda roared, and the vast true Qi broke out again. He arranged a true Qi wall in front of him to stop the Kyushu Ding, but the result was not as he wanted.


    The real Qi wall was smashed by the Kyushu tripod in an instant. Then, the huge Kyushu tripod hit Li Renda''s body. Li Renda''s Sanxian body was directly knocked out and sent out an earth shaking scream.


    From xuanyuanfeng using Jizhou Wang Ding to summon other Jiuzhou Ding, to Jiuzhou Ding bumping Li Renda into the air, the whole process was completed in an instant, so fast that even other Sanxian ancestors had not reacted from the shock.


    After seeing Li Renda scream and being hit and fly, all the people reacted, and then looked at xuanyuanfeng with a shocked face, showing envy, jealousy and hatred on each face.


    It''s a two turn scattered immortal. It was so easy to fly. Although Li Renda has no fear of life, the power of the Kyushu tripod is shocking enough.


    But this treasure was occupied by Xuanyuan maple, which made all the Sanxian ancestors and friars present jealous of Xuanyuan maple, but now things have come to this point, they have no way.


    Er Zhuan San Xian is already the strongest fighting force in the immortal cultivation circle of Kyushu, but it was hit and flew away. Now Xuanyuan maple, who has mastered such treasures as Kyushu Ding, is no longer something they can deal with unless they work together.


    This is the power of treasure!


    It is said that even if a mortal got a congenital spiritual treasure in the ancient times, even the heavenly fairy was not an opponent. It can be seen that the treasure is of great significance to the friars.


    After Kyushu Ding bumped Li Renda into the air, he immediately flew back to Xuanyuan maple and surrounded Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple didn''t see Li Renda and looked at Baiqi.


    "See? My little babies are very powerful. Do you want to play?" xuanyuanfeng said with a smile.


    Bai Qi listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, but did not answer. He roared directly. Then his body shook and changed into the real body of the witch family. The Baizhang giant appeared in the huge Jiuding immortal mansion.


    The body of the witch family is naturally strong. It can be as big as the sky or as small as mustard.


    "Oh, will it grow bigger? But you''d better go out and don''t break my baby." xuanyuanfeng smiled when he saw the real body of the witch family displayed by Bai Qi.


    As xuanyuanfeng finished this sentence, a vast force was released from Jiuding immortal mansion, and Baiqi was directly pushed out of Jiuding immortal mansion. At the same time, the monks of various sects were pushed out.


    Xuanyuan Maple has refined Jizhou Wang Ding and controlled all Jiuzhou Ding. Jiuding immortal mansion naturally becomes Xuanyuan Maple''s, so it naturally has the right to let anyone in Jiuding immortal mansion.


    After pushing everyone out of Jiuding immortal mansion, xuanyuanfeng was moved. Suddenly, Jizhou Wang Ding and other Jiuzhou Ding flew to all parts of Jiuding immortal mansion and returned to their original place.


    After finishing these, Xuanyuan Feng took one step and also walked out of Jiuding fairy house. Then looking at the Jiuding fairy house below, Xuanyuan Feng touched his chin and said slowly, "it seems that big baby has lost a lot of things and wants to find it back!"


    Xuanyuanfeng''s words just fell. Suddenly, the Jiuzhou tripod in Jiuding immortal''s house shot out columns of light into the sky. The whole Jiuzhou tripod trembled violently, and then the endless vitality of heaven and earth rushed from around.


    The vitality of heaven and earth in this space is too huge and thick to the extreme, because it is connected with the nine dragon veins, and the Dragon Qi of the nine dragon veins is suppressing the Jiuzhou Ding.


    With the nine pillars of light rising into the sky, the endless vitality of heaven and earth poured into the Jiuding immortal mansion, more accurately into the Jiuzhou tripod, making the vitality of heaven and earth in the Jiuzhou tripod more and more condensed.


    Boom, the endless vitality of heaven and earth is like a flood, pouring into Jiuding from all directions, and the vitality of heaven and earth flowing into Jiuzhou Ding condenses into drops of liquid.


    Seeing this scene, all the monks around showed a shocked look and condensed the vitality of heaven and earth into a liquid. What a huge vitality of heaven and earth is needed to do it. Xuanyuanfeng wants to drain the vitality of heaven and earth in this space!


    It''s just that Xuanyuan Feng now has mastered Kyushu Ding and Xianfu. Even Sanxian can''t help Xuanyuan Feng, so he can only let Xuanyuan Feng come.


    Bai Qi, who changed the real body of the Wu family, finally took action. He took a big hand and slapped Xuanyuan maple. This is the place where Qin emperor Ying Zheng implemented the plan. Naturally, Xuanyuan Maple can''t be destroyed.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw Bai Qi''s hand, hey hey, together, he shook his body, and the magic powers of heaven, earth and earth were displayed. He also became a hundred feet giant. Then his heart moved, and the Jiuding immortal house quickly shrunk to the size of a hundred feet.


    Then xuanyuanfeng stretched out his big hand, directly grabbed Jiuding immortal mansion, and then took photos towards Baiqi!


    With a loud bang, Baiqi was photographed by Jiuding immortal mansion and flew out.


    Bai Qi''s huge body flew towards the sky, hit the boundary of the space, directly smashed the boundary of the space, and flew out backwards.


    The boundary of space was broken, and the vitality of heaven and earth leaked to the outside. Xuanyuanfeng didn''t chase Baiqi, so he grabbed hold of Jiuding immortal mansion to devour the vitality of heaven and earth, and the surrounding monks flew out of the broken space one by one.


    Xianyang City, when Baiqi was photographed by Xuanyuan Maple as a space boundary, the roulette in front of Guiguzi directly collapsed, and Guiguzi even drew a few mouthfuls of old blood.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng stood up with a gloomy face, then took one step and appeared over the Xiuxian world of Kyushu. Guiguzi, LV Buwei and other literary ministers and generals of the Qin Empire followed Qin emperor Ying Zheng and flew into the sky.


    "Holy master, I hope the holy master will punish me if I fail to live up to his high expectations!" Bai Qi knelt in the sky covered with blood and shouted to Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng listened to Bai Qi''s words. Although he looked gloomy, he still said to Bai Qi, "you don''t have to blame yourself. This matter has nothing to do with you. My army still needs the command of you. Feel at ease to heal."


    Bai Qi listened to the words of Qin emperor Ying Zheng and got up and walked to the civil ministers and military generals behind Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    Many monks of the nine sects were shocked when they saw Ying Zheng of the Qin emperor and the literary ministers and generals of the Qin Empire. Was Baiqi so powerful that he was just a minister of the Qin Empire?


    And feeling the breath of Qin emperor Ying Zheng, the Sanxian ancestors of all sects changed their faces. They didn''t expect such a powerful figure in the Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world.


    Of course, there were also monks who knew all the people of the Qin Empire in each sect, so they told their Sanxian ancestors about the Qin emperor Ying Zheng and everything about the Qin Empire.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng didn''t go to see these people. He kept looking at Xuanyuan Maple with cold eyes. This time, if it weren''t for Xuanyuan maple, he could destroy the whole Xiuxian world in Kyushu and unify the whole world!


    However, the appearance of Xuanyuan Maple broke the plan he had planned for thousands of years and spent countless efforts, so that the killing intention of Qin emperor Ying Zheng to Xuanyuan Maple soared, and he was determined to get rid of the scourge of Xuanyuan maple.


    As for the exposure of the great Qin Empire, Qin emperor Ying Zheng doesn''t care anymore. The great Qin Empire has endured it long enough. From now on, it will not continue to endure it. It will dominate and rise in the immortal cultivation world of Kyushu!


    Xuanyuanfeng ignored the arrival of Qin emperor Ying Zheng, and wholeheartedly controlled Jiuding immortal mansion, devouring the vitality of heaven and earth in the elder sister''s space, and then the boundary space was broken.


    Holding Jiuding immortal mansion, xuanyuanfeng came out, and then his mind moved. The light of Jiuding immortal mansion flickered. Then he saw that great changes had taken place in other sects except Confucianism and Tianshi sect, and a real dragon rushed out of their respective dragon veins!


    Naturally, it was the Dragon Qi in the dragon vein. Because the Jiuding had been born, the Dragon Qi used to suppress the Jiuding naturally lost its meaning. All the seals were broken, and the remaining seven dragon Qi rushed into the sky.


    Xuanyuan Maple held Jiuding immortal mansion, looked at the seven dragon Qi rising into the sky, smiled and said, "Oh, little babies, come to the bowl!"


    The light of Jiuding immortal mansion flickered, and the seven real dragons were immediately collected into Jiuding immortal mansion. They fell into Jiuzhou tripods and swam happily in the spirit liquid condensed by the vitality of heaven and earth.


    "Brother long, hurry up, it''s all yours." Xuanyuan Maple shouted to ZuLong in the sea.


    The ZuLong in the sea also gave a loud roar, and then took a big breath. The Dragon Qi that entered Jiuding immortal mansion one by one was swallowed by ZuLong and continued to refine.


    After finishing these, xuanyuanfeng looked around again and said, "lost babies, come to the bowl!"


    With xuanyuanfeng''s words falling, the friars of the nine main doors and other sects around opened all the heaven and earth bags in their hands, and then the spirit essence and treasures from the Jiuding immortal house flew back.


    "Xuanyuan maple, don''t go too far! How can you be so black hearted!" Kong Guang shouted at Xuanyuan maple.


    The treasure he managed to get flew back, which made Kong Guang angry, not to mention the Sanxian ancestors of other sects?


    However, Li Renda''s experience is still in front of him, and the Sanxian ancestors of all sects are only very angry, but none of them have shot at xuanyuanfeng.


    "You are black hearted! Your whole family are black hearted! Are these mine? Don''t ask yourself, I won''t say you are thieves, you all laugh!" xuanyuanfeng answered with great dissatisfaction after listening to Kong Guang''s words.

 Chapter 244

    Xuanyuanfeng''s hand directly made all the monks return empty handed, which naturally aroused public anger.


    However, Li Renda''s previous experience was still vivid. The monks present could only glare at Xuanyuan Feng, but dared not say anything. Kong Guang dared to scold Xuanyuan Feng, but was half angry with Xuanyuan Feng''s answer.


    Kong Guang''s fat body jumped up and down in anger by Xuanyuan maple. He pointed to Xuanyuan maple and couldn''t speak. Obviously, Xuanyuan Maple''s behavior was like a robber, but Xuanyuan Maple raked back and said they were thieves!


    If Xuanyuan Maple didn''t have the same blood with them, Kong Guang really wanted to beat Xuanyuan maple. Of course, the premise was that he had the ability to beat Xuanyuan Maple!


    When other Sanxian ancestors saw Xuanyuan Feng''s anger at Kong Guang, they could only be speechless. Moreover, even xuanzhenzi, the nominal No. 1 expert in the cultivation of immortals in Kyushu and the Sanxian ancestor of Kunlun sect, didn''t speak. It''s even harder for others to say anything.


    Xuanyuanfeng took back all the things robbed from Jiuding immortal mansion. He was satisfied. Looking at the Jiuding immortal mansion in his hand, xuanyuanfeng took it away, which made everyone present envious.


    This time Jiuding was born, the only harvest was Xuanyuan maple. Although others were depressed, they had no way.


    Of course, they don''t know that the biggest harvest of Xuanyuan maple is not Jiuding and Xianfu, but the remaining seven dragon Qi. As long as ZuLong refines the seven dragon Qi, hualinglong will be safer.


    After collecting the fairy house, xuanyuanfeng looked at Qin emperor Ying Zheng, smiled and said to Qin emperor Ying Zheng, "don''t always look at me like this. I''m a little embarrassed."


    After hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words, Ying Zheng, the Qin emperor, suddenly smiled on his angular face and said to xuanyuanfeng, "it seems that I really underestimate you. With you, my great cause will not be realized."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Qin emperor Ying Zheng''s words, quickly waved his hand and said to Qin emperor Ying Zheng, "don''t say that. I really don''t want to have any intersection with you. We''d better not offend the river."


    In xuanyuanfeng''s heart, the only thing he wants to do is to improve his strength and find Hua Linglong. As for the boring thing of hegemony, xuanyuanfeng really doesn''t want to touch the edge.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, sneered and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "unfortunately, you have destroyed my great cause. For such a great crime, I must kill you myself!"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, "well, since you want to play, I''ll play with you."


    Xuanyuan Maple''s strength has soared a lot during this period of time, but he hasn''t really fought with anyone. Needless to say, those loose immortals are not their opponents if Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t use purple gourd, Jiuding immortal mansion and other treasures.


    However, other friars, even if they were successful in the path, were not xuanyuanfeng''s opponent. However, Emperor Ying Zheng of Qin Dynasty gave xuanyuanfeng a feeling of danger, so xuanyuanfeng also wanted to compete with him.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, his eyes narrowed, the cold light flickered continuously, and then there was a loud bang, just like the surging waves. Qin emperor Ying Zheng''s blood rose into the sky, and the sky suddenly became blood red!


    The vast breath was released from the body of Qin emperor Ying Zheng, which changed the faces of those Sanxian ancestors. They never thought that Qin emperor Ying Zheng would be so powerful, which was completely beyond their imagination.


    From the smell of Qin emperor Ying Zheng, it can be seen that although he does not have the power of these Sanxian ancestors, he must exceed the great perfection of Chengdao territory, and he is a pure physical power, which is too shocking.


    With the Qi and blood of Qin emperor Ying Zheng rising into the sky, a mighty pressure was released from him, which was a kind of domineering spirit of monarching the world. Feeling this pressure made people have an impulse to worship.


    Ying Zheng, the emperor of Qin Dynasty, turned into a giant of 150 feet. Standing between heaven and earth, he seemed to be the emperor of heaven patrolling the world. Looking at the Xuanyuan Maple opposite, his eyes flashed cold and clapped directly at Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, the Qi and blood in Xuanyuan Maple soared into the sky. Suddenly, a piece of gold lit up the sky where Xuanyuan Maple was located, but it was because some of the Qi and blood in Xuanyuan Maple had become gold.


    The golden Qi and blood soared into the sky, and the breath of Xuanyuan Maple also completely broke out. Naturally, it was not weaker than the Qin emperor Ying Zheng. It was against him, which shocked the Sanxian ancestors who were watching the war.


    A Qin emperor has shocked them, and now there is a Xuanyuan maple, whose physical strength is also strong!


    However, the breath of Xuanyuan Maple''s Qi and blood is like the righteousness of heaven and earth, from Yang to gang, while the breath of Qin emperor Ying Zheng''s Qi and blood is from Yin to cold, although it has the domineering spirit of a king.


    Xuanyuan Maple stirred Qi and blood, and his body flashed. He also turned into a giant 150 feet in the face of the palm of Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    Bang!


    Xuanyuan maple and Qin emperor Ying Zheng''s big hands collided together. Time seemed to stand still at this moment. Everyone watched Xuanyuan maple and Qin emperor Ying Zheng, but at the next moment, the vast power broke out.


    The circle like ripples spread out around. Only the Sanxian ancestors could resist the vast power. In order to protect their disciples from being hurt, the Sanxian ancestors quickly released their Qi and blocked the circle of vast energy.


    Even so, the disciples of various sects standing behind the master of Sanxian were shocked by this power, and they hurriedly stepped back and dared not watch nearby.


    In this collision, xuanyuanfeng and Qin emperor Ying Zheng also retreated a few steps. Fortunately, they were standing in the air, otherwise the earth under their feet would suffer.


    Xuanyuanfeng shook his right hand and smiled. He felt very happy. This collision of complete physical strength actually made him feel pain, which shows the strength of Qin emperor Ying Zheng''s physical body.


    You should know that Xuanyuan maple is the holy body of Hunyuan, which is the first divine body in the world. It is the Dragon formula most suitable for the holy body of Hunyuan. The strength and strength of the flesh are extremely strong. It is absolutely not blowing.


    However, this pure power collision with Qin emperor Ying Zheng made xuanyuanfeng feel pain!


    Of course, the shock of Qin emperor Ying Zheng is no less than Xuanyuan maple. He has been inherited by the ancient witch family. Although he has not broken through the realm of great witches, he is already the peak of early witches.


    In ancient times, there were twelve ancestors of the witch family. No one could defeat them. There were many great witches. These great witches moved mountains and filled the sea, pursued stars and moon by moon, held the sun and moon in their hands and carried heaven and earth on their shoulders. They were all powerful people.


    Although the Qin emperor Ying Zheng has not yet reached the realm of great witches, it is not enough to reach the peak of early witches. It also gives the Qin emperor Ying Zheng the physical strength that ordinary people can''t imagine. He thinks that no one can compare with him in the fairy cultivation world of Kyushu!


    In order to unify the supremacy of Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world, Qin emperor Ying Zheng has endured it. However, Qin emperor Ying Zheng is proud. He knows that no one can be better than him in Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world. However, his faith has been broken today.


    Xuanyuanfeng, a young man with a cheap smile, was able to compete with him in physical strength, and was on a par with him, which was unacceptable to Ying Zheng, the Qin emperor.


    With a cold hum, the Qi and blood in the Qin emperor Ying regime broke out again and rose into the sky like a divine pillar. The strength in his body was huge, and he punched Xuanyuan Maple again.


    Xuanyuanfeng smiled and welcomed them again. They collided again, and the vast force swept the earth again and spread around.


    Both sides were shaken back again, but there was no pause. The two rushed forward and fought together again.


    This is a competition of pure power. There is no magic weapon, no magic power, no magic, only power! Looking at such a war, countless monks who were watching the war were boiling with blood.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng and Xuanyuan Feng rushed forward again and again. They were shocked back again and again. They didn''t know how many fists they had punched. They still didn''t decide the victory or defeat, and no one could have the upper hand.


    "Heaven and earth, self-respect, king over all ages, sun and moon surrender!" after a collision, Qin emperor Ying Zheng stepped back and finally showed a magic power called the sun and moon in his hand!


    Magic!


    This is not the first possession of the human race, but the first creation of the witch race. Magic powers such as Dharma, heaven, earth, three heads and six arms came from the witch race and were later learned by the human race.


    All supernatural powers are an application of physical power. No matter what kind of supernatural powers, they are urged and displayed by physical power.


    The sun and moon magic power in the palm of Qin emperor Ying Zheng is to urge the physical power to condense the sun star and the lunar star, so as to crush the opponent''s powerful magic power.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng stretched out his big hand and magnified his right hand infinitely. Then people saw a huge vortex in the palm of Qin emperor Ying Zheng''s right hand, in which countless stars twinkled and floated in his palm.


    Seeing such a magic power, all the Sanxian ancestors present changed their faces. It was the first time they saw such a powerful magic power. They knew it was powerful at first sight. They hurried back with their disciples.


    A sun star and a lunar star poured out of the palm of Qin emperor Ying Zheng, flashing a dazzling light. They rotated in the palm of Qin emperor Ying Zheng, and then they were held by Qin emperor Ying Zheng and rolled over to Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw the magic power exerted by the Qin emperor Ying Zheng, and his eyes also glittered. With a loud roar of excitement, the sun and moon robe on xuanyuanfeng flashed a dazzling light.


    "Cover the sun and the moon with your hands, and destroy the universe with your hands!" Xuanyuan Feng shouted loudly!


    With this roar, the same sun star and a lunar star condensed in the palms of Xuanyuan Maple''s hands, and then Xuanyuan Maple directly pressed them together and pushed them towards Qin emperor Ying Zheng. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 245

    Seeing that Qin emperor Ying Zhengshi displayed the magic power of the sun and moon in his palm, xuanyuanfeng also displayed his magic power, but this magic power was displayed through the power of totem priests.


    The sun star in the left hand and the lunar star in the right hand pressed the two stars together, and then pushed them to Ying Zheng, the Qin emperor, and collided with the sun and moon in the palm of Ying Zheng, the Qin emperor. The time was fixed at this moment again.


    The sun star and the lunar star in the palm of Qin emperor Ying Zheng collided closely with the energy ball in Xuanyuan Feng''s hand. No one could do anything about it.


    However, at the next moment, the sun and moon in the palm of Qin emperor Ying Zheng and the energy ball in xuanyuanfeng''s hand burst out, and the light shining on the whole sky directly radiated. Even the Sanxian ancestor felt tingling when he looked at such a dazzling light.


    The energy generated by the collision is even more unimaginable. The energy on both sides collided together to form a continuously enlarged mushroom cloud, sweeping around and lifting out Qin emperor Ying Zheng and Xuanyuan maple.


    Fortunately, the rules of heaven and earth of this star are strong enough. Even such an amazing energy explosion did not break the surrounding space, but the vast energy still made the surrounding space ripple.


    When the dust cleared and everything calmed down, xuanyuanfeng and Qin emperor Ying Zheng stood far away in the sky. Qin emperor Ying Zheng''s right hand was dripping blood, and the whole sleeve turned into fragments. It looked a little embarrassed.


    As for Xuanyuan maple, although he didn''t seem to be hurt, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. It can be seen that the previous blow still had some impact on Xuanyuan maple.


    The Sanxian ancestors of all sects who witnessed the previous attack were stunned at the scene. Although they said they could do this kind of outbreak, they were Sanxian, and xuanyuanfeng and Qin emperor Ying Zheng were not.


    In particular, xuanyuanfeng and Qin emperor Ying Zheng are now competing with physical strength, and can change such a huge body, which is very difficult for all Sanxian ancestors.


    The friars in Kyushu''s immortal world can display the Dharma phase after reaching the fit state. The Dharma phase can be large or small. The change is from the heart, but the physical body can''t change like this.


    Xuanyuan Feng looked at the Qin emperor Ying Zheng opposite. He was naturally surprised. Although his magic power was not Xuanyuan Feng''s most powerful force now, it was also a big killing move, but there was no way for Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    Of course, the eyes of Qin emperor Ying Zheng looking at Xuanyuan Maple were full of shock. He thought that the sun and moon magic power in his palm was enough to kill Xuanyuan maple. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Maple''s magic power was no worse than his!


    In particular, the power that erupted after the fusion of the Taiyin star and the sun star made the Qin emperor Ying Zheng''s eyes glitter. It seemed that he understood something and showed an excited look in his eyes.


    "It seems I''m right. You''re so strong that I can''t bear to kill you. Submit to me. I can make you king. In the Qin Empire, you''re only under me." Ying Zheng, emperor of Qin, said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng smiled at the words of Qin emperor Ying Zheng, and then said to Qin emperor Ying Zheng, "thank you for your kindness, but I''m really not interested in being under others. Why don''t we change? You''re only under me."


    "Bold!" after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, LV Buwei, Bai Qi, GUI GuZi and other literary ministers and military generals of the Qin Empire roared at Xuanyuan Feng, and looked like they were going to fight Xuanyuan Feng.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng waved his hand and stopped his courtiers. Then he looked at Xuanyuan Feng and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "it seems that you have to go against me. It''s a pity that I have to kill you!"


    After that, Qin emperor Ying Zheng waved his hand, and huge bronze statues with a height of 100 feet appeared behind him. Each bronze statue was extremely ferocious and terrible and looked very penetrating.


    I saw that the first statue was a red divine bird, six feet and four wings, but had no head and face, the second statue was a bird body and human face, holding two real dragons under its claws, and the third statue was a monster with animal body and human face.


    There are twelve statues in total, each of which is extremely strange and terrible. It is either animal body and human face, human body and animal face, or it is a monster at all, but each one exudes boundless evil spirit.


    Twelve ancestors!


    Looking at the appearance of the twelve statues, Xuanyuan Feng recognized them at the first time. ZuLong had already told Xuanyuan Feng about the image of zuwu. Now the twelve statues made by Qin emperor Ying Zheng are the twelve zuwu.


    Xuanyuanfeng remembered that when he was outside the immortal world of Kyushu, he once read a history that Ying Zheng, the emperor of Qin, once collected the soldiers of the world and refined twelve golden men. It seems that it should be these twelve statues.


    Ying Zheng, the emperor of Qin Dynasty, summoned the twelve ancestors of witches and gods, and immediately began to burn blood. Then he saw huge whirlpools suddenly appear over the Twelve Gods, and infinite forces emerge from the whirlpools across the space.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Feng felt a chill in his heart. He was naturally very clear about this scene. It was a totem sacrifice, a means that all warriors in the totem continent would use. Unexpectedly, Ying Zheng, the emperor of Qin, would also use it!


    At this time, xuanyuanfeng finally knew that the Qin emperor Ying Zheng had been inherited by the witch family, and the belief totem of Qin emperor Ying Zheng was actually the twelve ancestral witches, which really surprised xuanyuanfeng.


    Because ZuLong and xuanyuanfeng knew a lot about ancient times and ancient times, he naturally knew that the totem belief came from the witch family. He was not surprised at the totem sacrifice of Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    It was only when he saw that there were eddies over the twelve ancestors of witches and gods, and all had the power to pour into the twelve ancestors of witches and gods through time and space that xuanyuanfeng was greatly shocked.


    Because it is said that almost all the twelve ancestral witches have fallen. Why does infinite power come through time and space? Xuanyuanfeng''s heart is full of questions. Is it true that the legend is wrong?


    Burn your own blood and sacrifice, summon the belief totem and give infinite power. The prerequisite is that your belief totem exists, can''t be imagined or fallen.


    Looking at the power poured down by the twelve ancestral witches like the vortex in the sky, it is enough to show that all the twelve ancestral witches still exist and did not fall like the legend.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple soon figured out that the twelve ancestral witches were transformed by the turbid Qi of the world after the founding of the world, and their flesh was incomparably strong. It was not uncommon to reach the realm of blood dropping and rebirth.


    Unless someone can directly crush the twelve ancestral witches into powder, it is difficult to kill the twelve ancestral witches, because as long as there is a drop of blood, the twelve ancestral witches can be reborn.


    In addition, Xuanyuan Maple also thought of the great witch Chi you and Xuanyuan Haotian. The great witch Chi you didn''t know whether he had reached the state of blood rebirth and whether he could revive? Of course, xuanyuanfeng naturally doesn''t want him to resurrect.


    What xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect is that the Qin emperor Ying Zheng has also been inherited by the witch family, but xuanyuanfeng certainly doesn''t hate the Qin emperor Ying Zheng and wants to kill him because of this.


    Xuanyuan Maple always has a clear line of gratitude and resentment. Xuanyuan Haotian abducted Hua Linglong because he got the inheritance of the witch family, but Xuanyuan Maple should not hate all the people who got the inheritance of the witch family because of this.


    Of course, Qin emperor Ying Zheng wanted to kill xuanyuanfeng. He couldn''t help but resist.


    Endless power poured into the images of the twelve ancestral witches. This is the power from the real twelve ancestral witches, which directly condensed into the spiritual separation of the twelve ancestral witches, and then quickly merged with the Twelve Gods.


    Roar!


    A roar broke out from the mouths of the Twelve Gods, and then I saw that the eyes of the Twelve Gods were blooming, and then these gods stretched their hands and feet as if they had come alive.


    At the same time, a vast force was released from these statues. The violent atmosphere that seemed to destroy the sky and the earth made all the monks present tremble, and their hearts were full of fear.


    Ying Zheng, the Qin emperor, looked at the resurrected twelve ancestral witches and gods. With a wave of his hand, the twelve ancestral witches and gods rushed towards Xuanyuan maple. At the same time, all kinds of magical powers of the twelve ancestral witches were displayed.


    At the beginning of their birth, the twelve ancestral witches were favored by the avenue of heaven and earth. Each of them mastered a kind of avenue of heaven and earth and had incredible magical powers.


    For example, zuwu Dijiang grasps the avenue of space speed, zuwu Houtu grasps the avenue of earth, zuwu Gonggong grasps the avenue of water, and zuwu zhurong is the avenue of fire!


    Every ancestor witch completely grasps a kind of Avenue, which is invincible in the world.


    At this time, under the control of Qin emperor Ying Zheng, all kinds of magical powers were displayed and roared towards Xuanyuan maple. There were only miracles such as thunder, earth fire, wind, rain and lightning, enveloping Xuanyuan maple.


    Facing the attack of Qin emperor Ying Zheng, Xuanyuan Maple also immediately felt the danger. All his hair exploded in an instant. Xuanyuan Maple did not hesitate and released all his strength.


    Boom!


    Xuanyuan Maple''s whole body Qi and blood soared into the sky, and all his physical strength was released. The Dantian gas sea was boiling. All his true Qi broke out, and all his spiritual strength gushed out. At this moment, Xuanyuan Maple broke out all his strength.


    A vast force was released from Xuanyuan maple, and then a statue of God thousands of feet high condensed out on Xuanyuan Maple''s head. It was no one else, but Xuanyuan Maple himself!


    Xuanyuanfeng believes in himself and worships his own strength. He takes the totem supreme road. This is the first time he shows his belief totem.


    In the distance, the monks of Kyushu immortal world who watched the war and the statue on Xuanyuan Maple''s head thought it was Xuanyuan Maple''s statue. They didn''t know it was Xuanyuan Maple''s belief totem.


    But the thousand Zhang Dharma phase made all the monks in Jiuzhou immortal world dumbfounded. Xuanyuanfeng was just in the early stage of becoming a Taoist realm. How could his Dharma phase be so huge? It''s really incomprehensible!

 Chapter 246

    Even for the Sanxian ancestors of various sects, their Dharma phase is about a thousand feet to the limit, but xuanyuanfeng already had such a huge Dharma phase in the early stage of becoming a Taoist realm, which is really silly.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng knew about the belief totem, so he saw at the first time that it was xuanyuanfeng''s belief totem. His eyes glittered and roared, but he began to burn blood essence.


    Boom, infinite energy gushed out of the twelve huge eddies in the sky and poured into the twelve ancestors of witches and gods. Suddenly, the twelve ancestors of witches and gods kept getting bigger and 500 feet in the twinkling of an eye.


    This is the limit that Qin emperor Ying Zheng can reach by burning blood essence. Although it can''t be compared with Xuanyuan Maple''s Qianzhang belief totem statue, it is more than the amount. The twelve ancestors of witches and gods rushed up, and all kinds of magical powers greeted Xuanyuan maple.


    After Xuanyuan maple on the other side condensed the totem statue of faith, Xuanyuan Maple turned his hand and Jiuding fairy house appeared in his hand. Then he threw it into the sky. Jiuding fairy house rose in the wind and turned into a thousand feet in size.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s belief totem statue directly grabbed Jiuding immortal mansion, and then took pictures of the twelve ancestors of witches and gods!


    This is to reduce ten meetings at one time. Xuanyuanfeng doesn''t have as many magical powers as the twelve ancestors. However, in front of the absolutely powerful power, even the strongest magical powers are useless and will be directly shot to death!


    With the sound of wind and thunder, Jiuding immortal house photographed the twelve ancestral witches. With one blow, it shot the statue of the emperor river of the ancestral witches in front, and then with a backhand shot, it shot the statue of Jurang of the ancestral witches again.


    The magical powers displayed by the twelve ancestors'' witch gods were also scattered by Jiuding immortal mansion. Xuanyuanfeng couldn''t reach xuanyuanfeng at all. Of course, xuanyuanfeng couldn''t do anything about the twelve ancestors'' witch gods.


    Although they were shot and flown again and again, the statue of the twelve ancestors was not only cast in bronze, but also filled with the power of the real twelve ancestors. Therefore, even if they were shot and flown, they did not suffer any damage.


    Moreover, even if it was photographed, the twelve ancestors'' images of witches and gods still rushed towards Xuanyuan maple and impacted again and again. The meaning of Qin emperor Ying Zheng was very clear, which was to kill the power of Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng also understood the intention of the Qin emperor Ying Zheng, so he saw the continuous attacks of the twelve ancestors of witches and gods. Xuanyuanfeng also burned his blood and offered sacrifices to heaven and earth and borrowed strength from ZuLong.


    ZuLong, who has refined two dragon Qi, has recovered a lot of power, so the power Xuanyuan Maple can borrow is naturally more huge. In an instant, the breath on Xuanyuan Maple soared.


    As Xuanyuan Maple''s breath soared, the belief totem statue on his head also erupted into a more powerful force. He photographed the twelve ancestors of witches and gods farther, and Xuanyuan Maple gained the upper hand more and more.


    "Qin Huang, I think forget it. You can''t kill me today, and I also want to kill you." xuanyuanfeng said to Qin Huang Ying Zheng while manipulating the statue.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Qin emperor Ying Zheng narrowed his eyes and stared at Xuanyuan Feng. He didn''t speak for a long time. In his heart, of course, he wanted to kill Xuanyuan Feng, because Xuanyuan Feng was too big a threat to his great cause.


    However, as Xuanyuan Maple said, it is not easy for him to kill Xuanyuan maple. According to the current situation, even if Xuanyuan Maple has no other means, he needs to pay a great price to kill Xuanyuan maple.


    However, the Qin emperor Ying Zheng did not guarantee that Xuanyuan Maple had no other means. If Xuanyuan Maple really had other means, it would be uncertain who would suffer in the end.


    After a moment of silence, Qin emperor Ying Zheng waved his hand, directly put away the twelve ancestors of witches and gods, looked at Xuanyuan maple, said nothing, and directly took the civil and military officials of the Qin Empire back to Xianyang city.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng scattered his statue and took back Jiuding immortal mansion. He was relieved. Although he didn''t decide the outcome with Qin emperor Ying Zheng, xuanyuanfeng was very satisfied.


    Although xuanyuanfeng can burn blood essence and borrow more power from ZuLong, he can also use purple gourd to take in all the Qin emperor Ying Zheng and the literary ministers and generals of the Qin Empire, but xuanyuanfeng didn''t do that.


    Don''t say how much it will cost to do so. It will only expose the Lingbao of purple gourd, which is not what xuanyuanfeng wants to see, so he will stop making peace with Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng wants to kill Xuanyuan Feng, just because Xuanyuan Feng may prevent him from achieving hegemony. He has no hatred with Xuanyuan Feng, so Xuanyuan Feng doesn''t want to fight with Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    After receiving the supernatural powers of heaven and earth, xuanyuanfeng looked at the friars of various sects around him and said with a smile, "gentlemen, you are busy first. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    After saying that, xuanyuanfeng directly turned over on the white horse and flew towards the Confucian door.


    Kunlun sect, Emei sect, Qingcheng sect, Kongtong sect and other sects want to stop Xuanyuan Maple when they see Xuanyuan Maple slip away. You know, Xuanyuan Maple took Jiuding immortal mansion, Jiuding and everything in the immortal mansion.


    Just thinking of Xuanyuan Maple''s strength previously shown, the Sanxian ancestors of each sect did not guarantee that Xuanyuan Maple would be killed, so they could only watch Xuanyuan maple leave, but they could do nothing.


    "Kong Guang, you Confucianism have a good disciple." xuanzhenzi, the ancestor of Sanxian of Kunlun sect, said to Kong Guang.


    With xuanzhenzi''s words, the other ancestors of Sanxian looked at Kong Guang, which made the old fat Kong Guang embarrassed. But at this time, he must maintain Xuanyuan maple and cannot dismantle the platform of Xuanyuan maple.


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered. If I''m flattered, it''s just ordinary." Kong Guang said with a proud look.


    Seeing Kong Guang''s appearance, people naturally despise Kong Guang. This is a typical villain who gets cheap and obedient. However, Kong Guang is a two turn Sanxian after all, and others have no choice.


    After listening to Kong Guang''s words, xuanzhenzi stroked his beard flying on his chin and said to Kong Guang, "it seems that you Confucianism will be the best in the nine major competitions this time."


    The nine sects have a big competition every hundred years, mainly for the younger generation of disciples. In the past, Kunlun sect and Shushan sect took turns to sit in the villa. Confucianism has always been at the bottom, and no talented disciples have ever appeared.


    However, the appearance of Xuanyuan Maple can completely change this situation. Xuanyuan Maple can compete with the strength of those Sanxian ancestors. Naturally, it can take the lead. There is nothing else at all.


    Kong Guang listened to xuanzhenzi''s words and immediately said, "xuanzhenzi Taoist priest, xuanyuanfeng, he is still young and needs to practice and sharpen again. He will never participate in the nine big competitions this time."


    With Kong Guang''s wisdom, he naturally understood the meaning of xuanzhenzi''s words, so he quickly expressed his attitude. Xuanyuanfeng has taken away all the benefits in Jiuding immortal mansion. It would be too much to participate in jiuzong Da Bi.


    Xuanzhenzi listened to Kong Guang''s words, nodded, and then left with the people of Kunlun sect. The sects of Shushan sect, Chunyang sword sect and Kongtong sect also left. Kong Guang also took people back to Confucianism.


    Originally, I thought it was a battle between dragons and tigers, and each sect would reap enough benefits. Unexpectedly, the benefits fell to xuanyuanfeng alone. Although the monks were unwilling, they could only accept their fate.


    Xianyang City, in the hall of political discussion of the Qin Empire, Qin emperor Ying Zheng sat on the throne above, and the literary ministers and military generals stood below, each with a gloomy face. The atmosphere was very dull. Of course, each face was angry.


    The plan that has been planned for hundreds of years has been destroyed by xuanyuanfeng. How can they not be angry? But the Qin emperor Ying Zheng didn''t speak. As ministers, they naturally didn''t dare to speak.


    The Qin emperor Ying Zheng, whose right hand knocked on the handrail, also frowned. After a long time, Qin emperor Ying Zheng asked Guiguzi, "Guiguzi, how much blood essence has been collected in the blood pool?"


    Although the plan was destroyed by xuanyuanfeng, at the beginning, many monks in the Jiuzhou immortal world who entered the sealed space fell, especially those sects outside the nine major sects.


    "Tell the holy master that the blood essence accumulated in the blood pool is not enough to make the holy master break into the realm of great witches. It''s all the blame of the damn Xuanyuan maple, otherwise the holy master''s great cause can be realized!" Guiguzi replied to Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng listened to GUI GuZi''s words, waved his hand and said to GUI GuZi, "it''s not so easy to break through the great witch realm. Even if the plan is successful, I can''t break through the great witch realm."


    After listening to the words of Qin emperor Ying Zheng, the literary ministers and generals in the hall were silent. Princess Chenxi said with her mouth, "hum, it''s all the fault of Xuanyuan maple, father emperor. Why didn''t you kill him?"


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng listened to Princess Chenxi''s words and said to Princess Chenxi, "don''t underestimate this Xuanyuan maple. His strength is no longer under me. I just work hard and don''t necessarily be able to kill him."


    "What should I do? I can''t let him ruin your father''s hegemony?" Princess Chenxi asked anxiously after hearing the words of Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng listened to Princess Chenxi''s words, smiled coldly, and then said, "from white, Meng Yi listened to the order and swept up Kyushu. All other sects except nine were wiped out!"


    Bai Qi and Meng Yi, two generals, listened to the words of Qin emperor Ying Zheng, directly stepped out of the line, and then strode out. Their faces showed an excited look. After so many years of forbearance, Da Qin could finally conquer the world again.


    "Guiguzi, go with them and collect the blood essence. I want to gather the blood essence of the great Witch and break through the realm of the great witch in one fell swoop!" Ying Zheng, emperor of Qin, said to Guiguzi again.


    After hearing the words of Qin emperor Ying Zheng, GUI GuZi took orders and went away.


    Seeing this, Princess Chenxi said to Qin emperor Ying Zheng, "father, if you break through the realm of great witches, can you kill Xuanyuan maple and avenge Xiaobai?"


    After listening to Princess Chenxi''s words, Qin emperor Ying Zheng nodded. His eyes were deep and looked ahead. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 247

    Under the leadership of four generals Meng Yi, Meng Tian, Bai Qi and Wang Jian, the army of the Qin Empire divided into four routes and began to attack all the sects except the nine sects in the immortal cultivation world of Kyushu.


    This kind of expedition is completely different from the struggle between the sects. It was a bloody killing. All the sects who resisted the Qin Empire were destroyed, and the whole Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world was in deep water.


    However, because the Qin Empire did not aim at the nine zongmen, the nine zongmen did not intervene. In the view of the nine zongmen, only when the Qin Empire also competed for the incense vow, it was really against them.


    No matter how powerful the Daqin empire is, it has nothing to do with them as long as the Daqin Empire does not compete with the nine sects for incense vows. Moreover, the Daqin empire''s expedition of the world''s sects is equivalent to helping the nine sects.


    Although the second rate and third rate sects can''t compete with the nine major sects for incense vows, they can still be divided. Now they have been destroyed by the Qin Empire, so they won''t compete with the nine major sects for incense vows.


    All these things did not affect xuanyuanfeng. After returning to Confucianism, xuanyuanfeng directly took out Jiuding immortal mansion, and then entered Jiuding immortal mansion to practice in isolation.


    This made Kong Guangqi, who wanted to settle accounts with Xuanyuan Feng after coming back, almost spit blood, because under the control of Xuanyuan Feng, Kong guanger, a two turn scattered immortal, could not go in again.


    There is a spiritual essence medicine garden in Jiuding immortal mansion. The spiritual essence has been growing for thousands of years. It was robbed by monks, but it was taken back by Xuanyuan maple.


    Now it has become the material for xuanyuanfeng to refine the elixir.


    Xuanyuan Maple sat in the central attic of Jiuding immortal mansion, looked at the vitality of heaven and earth condensed into real liquid in Jizhou Wang Ding, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect this Jiuding to be so useful. I don''t have to work hard in the future."


    Jiuding can absorb the essence of heaven and earth by itself. The energy contained in these essence of heaven and earth is naturally huge, which is naturally very good for Xuanyuan Maple''s cultivation. Of course, Xuanyuan maple is happy.


    All the elixirs refined during this period were taken out. Xuanyuanfeng swallowed them all at one breath, and then began to refine them, constantly improving his strength.


    Since reaching the fit state, Xuanyuan Maple''s Yuanying and flesh are integrated into one, but Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t need to bother to refine the flesh.


    With the improvement of his strength, his physical potential will increase rapidly.


    In this way, Xuanyuan Maple''s body is like a bottomless pit, and the energy required to improve the realm is becoming larger and larger.


    Xuanyuanfeng refined tens of thousands of elixir level Qi increasing pills with the spirit essence of the whole Jiuding immortal mansion, which only promoted xuanyuanfeng to the later stage of becoming a Taoist realm.


    Moreover, although the physical strength and spiritual strength have been improved a lot, the realm of Hualong Jue and Yulong Jue has not been improved. It is still the second floor of Liuchong sky, which makes Xuanyuan Maple a little depressed.


    After practicing for a month, xuanyuanfeng opened the prohibition of Jiuding immortal mansion and came out of Jiuding immortal mansion. Looking up, he saw Kong Guang standing in front of Jiuding immortal mansion, with a black face and a posture of looking for xuanyuanfeng to settle accounts.


    "Xiaoguang, why don''t you stand at the door?" xuanyuanfeng said to Kong Guang with a smile.


    Kong Guang listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and jumped so high that he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you little rabbit, I''ve been shouting here for more than half a month. You don''t open the door, but you still have the face to say me?"


    "Oh, Xiaoguang, did you shout? Why didn''t I hear it?" Xuanyuan Feng pretended to be surprised.


    For xuanyuanfeng''s Rogue behavior, Kong Guang replied that xuanyuanfeng had only two fingers left. Then Kong Guang broke into Jiuding immortal''s house and had to get some good things out.


    Who knows, just as Kong Guang was about to rush into Jiuding immortal mansion, the gate of Jiuding immortal mansion closed instantly. Kong Guang directly hit the gate and gave a very sad scream.


    "Little rabbit, you''re too black hearted. There are so many good things in it. You''ll die if you let me take some?" Kong Guang roared to xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Kong Guang''s words and smiled. Then he threw a jade bottle to Kong Guang and said to Kong Guang, "OK, it''s useless for you to take the things inside. There are two elixirs in it, which are still useful for you."


    "Fairy pill? Is there any more?" Kong Guang immediately jumped up and grabbed the jade bottle.


    Xuanyuan Feng looked at Kong Guang with green light in his eyes and said directly to Kong Guang, "no, I''ve eaten it."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Kong Guang immediately beat his feet and beat his chest again, and roared loudly, "it''s a terrible thing. It''s a terrible thing. What kind of pill do you eat? I''m a Sanxian, and I''m a second turn!"


    It''s not so easy for Sanxian to improve his strength, and when it''s time to meet Sanxian robbery, Kong Guang is so excited after listening to Xiandan, because it''s a life-saving thing for him.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Kong Guang''s words and shrugged his shoulders. Anyway, he had already eaten it. Just let Kong Guang roar. Even if his throat is broken, the fairy pill can''t come back.


    Just as Kong Guang roared, a descendant of the Kong Family flew to Xuanyuan Feng and Kong Guang, and then respectfully said to Kong Guang and Xuanyuan Feng, "my ancestor, nun Jingyi of Putuo sect in the South China Sea, please see me."


    It was said that it was nun Jingyi. Xuanyuanfeng nodded and then walked outside. Although he had only met her once, xuanyuanfeng still liked nun Jingyi very much, because nun Jingyi''s merit and virtue were very strong.


    When he came to the reception place in front, xuanyuanfeng saw nun Jingyi sitting there, standing behind him were the two disciples xuanyuanfeng had seen.


    "Abbess Jingyi, why are you free today?" xuanyuanfeng said to Kong Guang with a smile.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at nun Jingyi and found that although nun Jingyi was still dignified and kind, she looked very tired, which made xuanyuanfeng know that something must have happened.


    Nun Jingyi listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I''m disturbing Xuanyuan benefactor. I''m here to ask Xuanyuan benefactor for shelter."


    After listening to abbess Jingyi''s words, xuanyuanfeng picked his eyebrows and said to abbess Jingyi, "what''s going on?"


    Upon hearing the speech, nun Jingyi sighed and then told xuanyuanfeng that Putuo sect had been destroyed by the Qin Empire.


    The reason why nun Jingyi was able to escape was that she had too much merit and virtue and was blessed by heaven and earth.


    However, Putuo Mountain has been occupied by the Qin Empire. Nun Jingyi naturally has nowhere to go. After thinking about it, she finally thought of the war between Xuanyuan maple and Qin emperor Ying Zheng. She knows that only Xuanyuan Maple can compete with Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    Putuo sect is only a second-rate sect in the immortal cultivation circle of Kyushu. The Qin Empire conquered the world. The nine sects did not respond at all. Naturally, nun Jingyi was a little cold, but she had nothing to do.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to nun Jingyi''s words and said to nun Jingyi, "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Don''t worry about living in the Confucian school. The Qin emperor Ying Zheng didn''t dare to come here."


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng''s words are completely bullshit. How ambitious the Qin emperor Ying Zheng is. He wants to unify the owl of the whole Jiuzhou immortal world. There is absolutely nothing he dare not do.


    The reason why he hasn''t started on the nine sects is that the strength of Qin emperor Ying Zheng is not enough. Once he has the strength to sweep Sanxian, I''m afraid it''s time for the nine sects to suffer.


    Although xuanyuanfeng was not afraid of the Qin emperor winning the government, he also felt that he should have made plans early, otherwise it would be bad to wait until the army of the Qin Empire attacked the door.


    Sent someone to arrange for master Jingyi and her disciples. Xuanyuanfeng returned to the back, found Kong Guang and said to Kong Guang, "do you know what Daqin did?"


    Kong Guang listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, nodded and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Daqin''s ambition is not small. It must be a scourge of Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world in the future. Why don''t you clean him up now."


    "Xiao Guangguang, you can tell people? If I could defeat him, I would have gone long ago and have to wait until now?" Xuanyuan Feng said angrily after hearing Kong Guang''s words.


    Although Xuanyuan maple is in the late stage of becoming a Taoist realm, he is still not absolutely sure to defeat Qin emperor Ying Zheng. Of course, it is impossible for Qin emperor Ying Zheng to defeat Xuanyuan maple.


    Only one thing xuanyuanfeng worried about was whether Qin emperor Ying Zheng would break through the realm of great witches. If he did, it would be dangerous, because the realm of great witches is equivalent to the realm of pure Yang and true immortals!


    If ordinary monks can survive the robbery and become immortals, that is the realm of human immortals. However, human immortals are the most common immortals in the heaven. They belong to nine immortals killed by a brick, and nine of them will be human immortals!


    Above human immortals, there are earth immortals, heaven immortals, pure Yang true immortals, Taiyi golden immortals, Da Luo golden immortals and Jiutian Xuanxian. Each realm is very different, and the power difference is unknown how many times.


    Once the witch family breaks through the realm of great witch, it is at least equivalent to the realm of pure Yang real immortal. If they practice hard, the power of great witch can definitely reach the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s last battle with the Qin emperor Yingzheng had seen that the Qin emperor Yingzheng was already at the peak of the early witch, and only the last step was short of breaking through to the realm of the great witch.


    It''s good that Qin emperor Ying Zheng has been staying in the early witch realm. Xuanyuan Maple still has confidence to fight with one. Once Qin emperor Ying Zheng breaks through the great witch realm, Xuanyuan Maple will have to run for his life.


    "Get ready before Daqin comes to the door. It will be late if you don''t plan ahead." xuanyuanfeng said to Kong Guang again.


    Kong Guang listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and nodded. He naturally understood this, but what should he do to prepare? (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 248

    Kong Guang naturally knows the truth of preparing for a rainy day, but how can we keep the inheritance of Confucianism?


    First of all, Kong Guang is about to cross the sanzhuan sanzhuan Sanxian robbery. As long as he passes the sanzhuan Sanxian robbery, he will immediately rise to the heaven. Secondly, Kong Zonghan and his five have become human immortal friars and will rise soon.


    The rest are Kong Anguo, Kong Dingbang, Kong Haowen, Kong Wentai and longyinyue. Among the five of them, except for the cultivation of longyinyue, it is still early to cross the disaster, and others are about to cross the disaster.


    Therefore, the only thing to worry about is the Dragon singing moon. As for other descendants of Kong family, they can''t be regarded as the inheritance of Confucianism because they can''t enter the Confucianism, so they naturally won''t be considered by Kong Guang.


    "Tell me what to do? The inheritance of our Confucianism must not be broken, or you will be sorry for your ancestors!" Kong Guang said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Kong Guang''s words and despised Kong Guang very much. This is the business of their Confucianism. He actually asked him to worry about it, but who let him spread it? He can only manage it to the end.


    After listening to Kong Guang''s words, xuanyuanfeng said to Kong Guang, "Jiuding immortal mansion is for you. You''ll refine it later. When you fly up, take them all to heaven."


    It is not a legend, but a fact that a man can rise to heaven!


    As long as Kong Guang has passed the three turn immortal robbery, Kong Guang can naturally fly to the heaven, and if Kong Guang is willing, he can also take all people related to him to the heaven, including Confucian disciples and Kong''s descendants.


    Kong Guang''s eyes lit up when he heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words. He had coveted the Jiuding immortal mansion for a long time. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Feng wanted to give it to him, which naturally made him very excited.


    Seeing Kong Guang''s appearance, xuanyuanfeng waved directly. The nine tripods flew out of the fairy house and were put into his heaven and earth bag. The fairy house is just a magic weapon of the fairy level. No matter how good it is, it can''t be compared with the nine tripods the day after tomorrow.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Didn''t you say you gave it to me?" Kong Guang roared when he saw Xuanyuan Maple take away the nine tripods.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Kong Guang''s words and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He directly returned to his bamboo house. As he walked, he said to Kong Guang, "refine the two elixirs quickly, and you can spend three turns to break up the immortal robbery."


    Kong Guang''s cultivation has not reached the great perfection level of erzhuan Sanxian, and if he cultivates himself, he can''t achieve the great perfection level in ten years, but with the elixir given by Xuanyuan maple, it''s no problem.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Kong Guang quickly put away Jiuding fairy house, and then went back to seclusion.


    The bloody outside did not affect the Confucianism at all. It was still as quiet as usual. Due to the expedition of the Qin Empire, Kong Anguo and others who preached abroad also returned to the Confucianism.


    Of course, longyinyue also came back and brought back a woman, LV Xiaorong, LV Buwei''s daughter, which surprised xuanyuanfeng. Unexpectedly, longyinyue really chased LV Xiaorong.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the Dragon Yinyue who stretched out his right hand to himself, and said to the Dragon Yinyue with a puzzled face, "what do you mean? I don''t seem to owe you anything?"


    "I heard that you got a lot of good things last time. Now Xiaorong is back with me. Do you think it''s funny that you, an elder, don''t give you a gift?" long Yinyue said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to long Yinyue''s words and immediately shouted, "why am I embarrassed? If you want benefits, you know I''m an elder? What do you usually do?"


    Long Yinyue listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and didn''t care. She still stretched out her hand and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "forget it, just keep those treasures and give them some fairy pills."


    "I say you haven''t learned other skills these days, but your skin is getting thicker and thicker?" xuanyuanfeng said to him with contempt after listening to long Yinyue''s words.


    Long Yinyue listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, smiled and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you''re not thick skinned. Can you marry such a good daughter-in-law?"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to long Yinyue''s words and nodded. He agreed with them very much. Although LV Xiaorong standing opposite was LV Buwei''s daughter, he was not as insidious and cunning as LV Buwei.


    Although he has never been in contact with LV Xiaorong, xuanyuanfeng can be sure, because LV Xiaorong''s eyes are very pure, just like a newborn baby. Although she doesn''t look like a country or a city, she has the temperament of lotus in clear water.


    "In the face of your words, it''s cheaper for you," Xuanyuan Maple said to longyinyue.


    Then xuanyuanfeng threw two jade bottles to longyinyue, which were filled with two immortal elixirs.


    Although LV Xiaorong was a descendant of the Qin Empire and the daughter of LV Buwei, she did not accept the inheritance of the witch family and took the path of refining Qi.


    Long Yinyue took the jade bottle, then took LV Xiaorong''s hand, walked outside and said to xuanyuanfeng, "one more thing, Xiaorong and I eloped. If her father finds it, you can help stop it."


    After listening to longyinyue''s words, xuanyuanfeng directly picked up his shoes and threw them at longyinyue.


    However, long Yinyue had already prepared, directly avoided, and then laughed and took LV Xiaorong back to his residence.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the laughter of longyinyue and looked at LV Xiaorong holding hands by longyinyue. He looked happy and envied.


    Thinking about when he will be able to find the flower Linglong and bloom such laughter again.


    LV Buwei really came to the door soon. Xuanyuanfeng had no choice but to sing the moon for the dragon. LV Xiaorong stood in their way and saw LV Buwei outside the Confucian school.


    "Xuanyuan maple, ask Xiaorong to come out!" Lv Buwei yelled at Xuanyuan maple. His red face naturally showed that LV Buwei was angry at this time.


    Because he had been paying attention to the expedition of the Qin Empire, LV Buwei relaxed his custody of LV Xiaorong. Unexpectedly, long Yinyue took advantage of it and eloped with LV Xiaorong.


    Now the Qin Empire has wiped out the second and third rate sects in the whole Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world. LV Buwei knew about it when he was free. Immediately, he was so angry that he brought the army to the Confucian school.


    Behind LV Buwei stood four generals Bai Qi, Meng Yi, Meng Tian and Wang Jian, as well as tens of thousands of officers and men of the Qin Empire. If xuanyuanfeng didn''t let people go, they would attack the Confucian school.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to LV Buwei''s words and said with a smile, "prime minister LV, don''t be angry. Xiaorong has married long Yinyue. Now she is the daughter-in-law of our Confucian school. We are a family."


    "Bah, who is your family, xuanyuanfeng? I advise you to hand over Xiaorong obediently, or else you will be bloodwashed by Confucianism. LV Buwei scolded at xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to LV Buwei, "bloody Confucian? LV Buwei, don''t say I despise you. You people really can''t do it. If you don''t believe it, try it."


    Because the second-class and third-class sects in the immortal cultivation world in Kyushu were wiped out, the Daqin Empire collected countless blood essence. Now the strength of the officers and men of the Daqin Empire has improved a lot. Naturally, they feel that they can sweep the whole world.


    LV Buwei listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, smiled coldly and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I really want to try!"


    After that, LV Buwei waved back. Suddenly, Meng Yi, Bai Qi, Meng Tian and Wang Jian all burst out their strongest strength and rushed towards xuanyuanfeng, followed by tens of thousands of troops.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes were cold and snorted coldly. Then Yuanzhi urged his mental power, condensed the thunder totem statue on his head, and then the dark clouds burst out in an instant, and thunder fell from the sky.


    This is the thunder with thick arms of children, like raindrops falling towards Baiqi and other soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, which directly submerged the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty. Suddenly, a scream came out of the thunder sea.


    Seeing this scene, LV Buwei was scared to step back for several steps. He didn''t expect to bring tens of thousands of Qin iron cavalry. He was so vulnerable in front of xuanyuanfeng, and his heart immediately became very frightened.


    If the four generals Wang Jian, Meng Yi and Meng Tian and tens of thousands of Qin cavalry were killed by xuanyuanfeng, LV Buwei would be to blame even if he died.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng didn''t kill people. Although the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty were full of blood, it was also something xuanyuanfeng didn''t want to do to kill so many people at once.


    When he felt almost the same, xuanyuanfeng scattered the thunder totem statue, the dark clouds in the sky, and the thunder dissipated. Only Bai Qi and others were still lying twitching in the sky.


    "Go away, I won''t kill you this time. If you come again next time, don''t blame me for being impolite." xuanyuanfeng said to LV Buwei.


    LV Buwei was greatly relieved to see that Bai Qi and others still had breath. After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, he looked at Xuanyuan Feng and said ruthlessly, "Xuanyuan Feng, let''s see!"


    After that, LV Buwei turned and left, and Bai Qi and other Qin soldiers left after regaining their strength.


    "Brother Feng is mighty, brother Feng is domineering, brother Feng is domineering, and doesn''t explain!" long Yinyue yelled at Xuanyuan Maple below.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to longyinyue''s words, smiled and shook his head, then flew to the front of longyinyue and said to longyinyue, "your boy, practice hard. I can help you block it once. I can''t help you block it every time."


    Long Yinyue listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, nodded and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "don''t worry, I will."


    Just as the words of the Dragon singing moon fell, a mighty pressure rushed up from the Confucian school, went straight to the sky, and then swept away towards the whole Jiuzhou immortal world.


    However, Kong Guang finally reached the perfect state of erzhuan Sanxian. His breath was vast, like the abyss and the sea, covering the whole Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world.


    However, what Kong Guang has to face next is the three turn immortal robbery he doesn''t want to face!

 Chapter 249

    The energy of one elixir is nothing for Xuanyuan maple, a hybrid holy body, but it is too rare for Kong Guang. The refining of two elixirs directly broke through the great circle of two turn scattered immortals.


    In the past, Kong Guang has been struggling to suppress his accomplishments in order to usher in the sanzhuan Sanxian robbery later. It''s best to spend all his time. This sanzhuan Sanxian robbery is the last thing he wants to face.


    Of course, it is the same now. If there is no immortal robbery, Kong Guang will be very happy.


    But now Kong Guang is not as afraid of the coming of Sanxian robbery as before. With the Jiuding immortal mansion given to him by Xuanyuan maple and the purple gourd of Xuanyuan maple, this Sanxian robbery is nothing.


    Xuanyuan maple, who felt Kong Guang''s breakthrough, came to Kong Guang''s bamboo house. After coming in, he handed the purple gourd to Kong Guang and said to Kong Guang, "take it out when you can''t hold on. You must pretend that it''s yours."


    "Don''t worry, boy. If you want to act, who can be better than me!" Kong Guang took over the purple gourd and said.


    The reason for this is, of course, that xuanyuanfeng doesn''t want people to know that the purple gourd is his. With xuanyuanfeng''s cultivation in the later stage of the Taoist realm, he can compete with those scattered immortals, but xuanyuanfeng is worried about the Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    This purple gourd is the killer mace of Xuanyuan maple. Of course, Xuanyuan Maple will not be exposed until it is absolutely necessary.


    With the release of Kong Guang''s breath, a huge dark cloud appeared over the Confucian school, glowing red. The sky robbery thunder shuttled through it one after another, and it was about to fall.


    Kong Guang strode towards the sky, came to the sky and looked around. At this time, many people had gathered around the Confucian school. The Sanxian ancestors of all sects were there, as well as the leaders and disciples of all sects.


    "Ha ha, you guys, I''ll take a step first." Kong Guang said to the Sanxian ancestors around him.


    After listening to Kong Guang''s words, everyone thought that Kong Guang said this sentence because he knew he could not bear the disaster. For a time, all the Sanxian ancestors became a little sad.


    Although they were attacked by Xuanyuan Fengkeng last time, as the ancestors of Sanxian, they all understand the horror of Sanxian robbery. They are naturally in a bad mood when they think that they will take this road in the future.


    "Smelly scholar, I remember you can suppress it for several years. How can you break through so quickly? Alas, you can''t find someone to drink in the future." Lv Tianyu, the ancestor of Sanxian of Chunyang sword sect, said to Kong Guang.


    Kong Guang laughed at LV Tianyu''s words, but he didn''t say much. It''s too early to say anything now after he really spent the three turns to disperse the immortal robbery.


    Xuanyuan Maple also stood in the sky, but he didn''t pay attention to each sect door, but looked at the side of the Qin Empire. The people who came were Guiguzi, and Qin emperor Ying Zheng and others didn''t appear, which gave Xuanyuan Maple a bad feeling.


    However, Kong Guang is about to cross the robbery, and Xuanyuan Maple has no time to pay attention to these. He quietly looks at Kong Guang standing in the sky and waits for the first sky robbery thunder to fall.


    Boom!


    Finally, the first robbery thunder fell down. Kong Guang, standing under the robbery cloud, immediately turned his hand. Jiuding immortal mansion appeared in his hand. He threw it into a hundred feet and fell on his head.


    As a loose immortal, he has no flesh body. Naturally, he can''t carry the thunder with his body. The only thing Kong Guang can use to resist the thunder is the Jiuding immortal mansion given by Xuanyuan Feng. Other treasures are of no use to these three scattered immortal robbers.


    Standing in the distant sky, LV Tianyu, Li Renda, xuanzhenzi and other ancestors of Sanxian all stared at this scene. They all looked suddenly enlightened. Finally, they understood how Kong Guang dared to cross the sanzhuan Sanxian robbery.


    They all forgot about Jiuding immortal mansion. They thought Kong Guang couldn''t suppress his accomplishments. It turned out that he got Jiuding immortal mansion. It seems that Kong Guang still has a chance to spend the three turn immortal robbery.


    This makes all the Sanxian ancestors envy Kong Guang, but there is no way. They can''t go up and rob. If that''s the case, they will have to cross the three Zhuan Sanxian robbery together.


    The first robbery thunder fell on Jiuding immortal mansion with endless pressure and was blocked by Jiuding immortal mansion. After all, it is a magic weapon of immortal level, and it is still in the hands of erzhuansan immortal peak experts. It naturally exerts great power.


    He blocked the first thunder, and then the second one fell again, and fell on Jiuding immortal mansion again. He was still easily blocked, which made Kong Guang very proud of standing under Jiuding immortal mansion.


    It''s just three turns to disperse the immortal robbery. There are not only these two robberies, but 3927 robberies.


    After turning to Sanxian, a general friar has to face nine Sanxian robberies. The first Sanxian robber has nine robberies, the second has 18 robberies, the third is 27, and the ninth is 9981 robberies.


    Every turn of Sanxian robbery will not only rob more and more thunder, but also have greater and greater power. Therefore, as a Sanxian, the most fear is Sanxian robbery. Few people can successfully survive the nine turn Sanxian robbery.


    This is the price that Sanxian has to pay to steal a glimmer of life under the great and complete robbery of Chengdao. Even if they can live many more years, they have to bear the torture of Sanxian robbery.


    The thunder continued to fall. Kong Guang controlled the Jiuding immortal mansion and blocked it. It was not until the 18th thunder that he finally couldn''t carry it. His face began to turn pale.


    There are still nine thunder robbers left, which makes Kong Guang very helpless. He doesn''t want to expose xuanyuanfeng''s purple gourd, but he can''t do it now. He can only take Jiuding immortal mansion and take out the purple gourd.


    When Kong Guang accepted Jiuding immortal mansion, the ancestors of Sanxian thought that Kong Guang was going to give up. It was a pity. Originally, they thought that with the help of Jiuding immortal mansion, Kong Guang could survive the three turn Sanxian robbery, but in the end it was empty.


    The thunder robbing power of these three turns of Sanxian robbery is most true to their ancestors, because they have all experienced Sanxian robbery. Compared with the previous Sanxian robbery, it is naturally the most clear.


    But when Kong Guang took out the purple gourd, all the Sanxian ancestors stared, because they had never seen the purple gourd when they were in Jiuding immortal mansion.


    Is this purple gourd more powerful than Jiuding immortal mansion? Otherwise, how could Kong Guang take out Jiuding immortal mansion first and finally take out the purple gourd? All the Sanxian ancestors thought in their hearts.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw Kong Guang take out the purple gourd and read it. He opened the purple gourd. Then the 19th robbery thunder fell down and was directly taken in by the purple gourd. It was much easier than Jiuding immortal mansion.


    Seeing this scene, all the Sanxian ancestors opened their mouths and couldn''t believe what their eyes saw!


    "Smelly scholar, you have such a good treasure. I thought you were going to be killed by Tianlei!" shouted LV Tianyu, who had the best relationship with Kong Guang.


    Kong Guang was also very excited when he saw that purple gourd easily took over a thunder robbery. After listening to LV Tianyu''s words, he laughed, "I''m blessed. How can I die? Ha ha, I''m waiting for you to drink in the heaven!"


    Although LV Tianyu was not sure to pass the three turn immortal robbery, he nodded after listening to Kong Guang''s words.


    At this time, xuanzhenzi and Li Renda also reacted. Looking at Kong Guang, they were more envious, and a trace of hatred gradually gushed out of Li Renda''s eyes.


    The three turn scattered immortal robbers fell down one by one. Xuanyuanfeng controlled the purple gourd to collect all the robbers. Seeing that there was only the last one left, Kong Guang could spend the three turn scattered immortal robbers.


    Seeing this, Kong Guang relaxed, and Xuanyuan maple, who controlled the purple gourd, also relaxed. He felt that there would be no problem with the last thunder.


    However, at this time, a scream broke out, and then a man flew directly from the camp of Shushan sect to the area covered by the robbery cloud of Kong Guangdu robbery, but he was dead after flying in.


    Boom, the robbery cloud in the sky churned violently. The last robbery thunder that was supposed to fall actually shrank back, and the prestige emitted from the robbery cloud suddenly doubled, making the robbery thunder stronger.


    "Li Renda, you shameless villain!" Kong Guang roared at Li Renda, the ancestor of Sanxian of Shushan sect.


    Although the disciple of Shushan sect is dead, Kong Guang can know that Li Renda did it even if he thought with his toes, and he did it to kill Kong Guang!


    No matter whether it is the natural disaster of ordinary monks or the natural disaster of immortals, no creature can enter the natural disaster scope. Otherwise, the power of natural disaster will be doubled.


    This is Kong Guang''s last thunder robbery. If he crosses it, Kong Guang can spend three turns to disperse the immortal robbery and fly to heaven. Naturally, Li Renda hates from envy and jealousy and makes such a vicious move.


    Kong Guang''s roar made everyone present look at Li Renda, but Li Renda didn''t care at all. His small eyes narrowed, flashing a vicious light, and his mouth was wearing a vicious smile.


    "Zonghan, you five killed this old immortal for me!" xuanyuanfeng looked at Li Renda and said in a cold voice.


    Anyway, after Kong Guang''s last robbery, Kong Zonghan and them will go to the heaven with Kong Guang. It doesn''t matter if they are exposed now.


    Kong Zonghan naturally wanted to kill Li Renda. After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Kong Zonghan roared and rushed out with the other four immortals in the Confucian school.


    Without any reservation, Kong Zonghan and his five immortals burst out with all their strength. The real human immortal breath shocked all the monks present in an instant, and they were stunned one by one.


    "Human immortal! Real human immortal! How could this be possible!" xuanzhenzi of Kunlun sect roared.


    The Sanxian ancestors of other sects couldn''t believe it. They just felt the breath of Kong Zonghan, but had to admit that it was true!

 Chapter 250

    Of course, the most shocked and regretful nature is Li Renda!


    Five real human immortals, although he is a two turn loose fairy, he is not an opponent. Seeing Kong Zonghan and them rush towards themselves, Li Renda roared, turned directly and ran away!


    Not only Li Renda didn''t expect Confucianism to have such details, but also other Sanxian ancestors didn''t expect. They are five real human immortals, which can''t be compared with them. They will have greater potential in the future!


    The people of Shushan sect have been foolish for a long time. They watched their Sanxian ancestor being chased and killed by five immortals of Confucianism. They can only watch quietly. They absolutely dare not go up to help, because going up to help is definitely looking for death.


    Not only can''t help, but also pray that the five immortals of Confucianism can''t continue to pursue their Shushan sect after killing their Sanxian ancestors, otherwise their thousands of years of foundation of Shushan sect will be destroyed.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at Kong Zonghan and they went to hunt down Li Renda. He snorted coldly and looked again at the robbery cloud above Kong Guang''s head, waiting for the arrival of the last robbery thunder.


    Xuanzhenzi, LV Tianyu and other Sanxian ancestors of other sects silently watched this scene, especially when the five immortals actually obeyed xuanyuanfeng so much, they all set off a huge wave in their hearts.


    At this time, they finally understood xuanyuanfeng''s position in Confucianism!


    And they also found a more amazing thing, that is, the purple gourd in Kong Guang''s hand is actually controlled by Xuanyuan Maple!


    This discovery made the Sanxian ancestors of all sects suddenly understand. No wonder there are five Renxian ancestors in Confucianism. No wonder Kong Guang dares to cross the Sanxian robbery for three turns. The original root is here.


    The Sanxian ancestors of each sect naturally envy Kong Guang very much. If their sect had such an opportunity, wouldn''t there be many immortals?


    Just when everyone was thinking, Kong Zonghan and his five flew back and directly surrounded the people of Shushan sect. Then Kong Zonghan said to xuanyuanfeng, "my ancestor, Li Renda has been scared. What about them?"


    Hearing that Li Renda had been scared, xuanzhenzi Sanxian''s ancestors were all worried. Looking at Kong Zonghan and his five immortals, they didn''t notice that Kong Zonghan and his disciples actually called xuanyuanfeng their ancestors.


    As for Shushan sect, they have no intention to pay attention to these, because under the great pressure of the five immortals, they have no power to think, and they just feel that they have been imprisoned.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Kong Zonghan''s words, took a look at the people of Shushan sect and said to Kong Zonghan, "forget it, it has nothing to do with them. Don''t do more evil."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Kong Zonghan spared the people of Shushan sect and flew back.


    Boom, a stronger than all the previous looting thunder came out of the looting cloud and cleaved down to the hole light, like a Murderer with open teeth and claws. He opened his mouth and wanted to devour everything!


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple manipulated the purple gourd and flew up to the robbery thunder containing endless power. He directly swallowed the robbery thunder and helped Kong Guang get through the last one.


    However, the energy of the last lightning disaster was so vast that Xuanyuan Maple''s face turned pale. If there was no Xuanyuan maple, Kong Guang would be absolutely terrified.


    "OK, the rest of the evil robbery depends on yourself." Xuanyuan Feng said to Kong Guang.


    Now that he had been exposed, Xuanyuan Maple was no longer hidden. After that, he took the purple gourd back. As for Kong Guang, he laughed and sat in the air. He was full of righteousness and began to accept the test of heart demons.


    The noble righteousness of Confucianism is the natural enemy of the heart devil, so Kong Guang naturally easily robbed the heart devil, became a three turn scattered immortal, and had the power of an ordinary immortal.


    A mighty breath was released from Kong Guang, and then a divine light fell from the endless sky and shrouded Kong Guang. Naturally, it was the divine light from the heaven.


    Seeing the appearance of the divine light, xuanzhenzi, LV Tianyu and others are naturally very envious.


    Kong Guang, bathed in the divine light, turned his hand, and Jiuding immortal mansion appeared in his hand. Then he turned down, and infinite suction was released from Jiuding immortal mansion and shrouded in Confucianism disciples and Kong''s descendants.


    Five immortals including Kong Zonghan, Kong Anguo, long Yinyue, LV Xiaorong and many descendants of Kong were sucked into Jiuding immortal mansion. There was no one left in the whole Confucian school except Xuanyuan maple.


    "Ha ha, smelly boy, I''ll go first. I''m waiting for you in the heaven. You should come early!" Kong Guang took Jiuding immortal mansion away and roared at Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this scene, it is not only the envy of the Sanxian ancestors, but also the envy of the disciples of all sects. How nice it would be if they could be brought into the heaven like the disciples of Confucianism and the descendants of Kong!


    The receiving light slowly put away, and Kong Guang standing in the receiving light quickly flew towards the sky, and soon disappeared in front of the people.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng walked back to the Confucian door.


    Previously, zihulu received a lot of thunder. Xuanyuanfeng naturally wanted to go back to refining, but at this time, the Sanxian ancestor of Chunyang sword sect flew to xuanyuanfeng and stopped xuanyuanfeng''s way.


    "Xuanyuan little friend, the relationship between our two families is good. I''m going to spend three times to break up the immortal robbery soon. It''s not interesting if you don''t help?" Lv Tianyu said to Xuanyuan Feng.


    After listening to LV Tianyu''s words, xuanyuanfeng nodded and said to LV Tianyu, "just come to me at that time."


    The reason why he agreed to LV Tianyu was that xuanyuanfeng collected the Dragon Qi in the dragon vein of Chunyang sword sect, infected the cause and effect with Chunyang sword sect, and helped LV Tianyu survive the robbery. It can be regarded as paying back a little first.


    LV Tianyu listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and immediately looked happy. Then he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "well... There are several disciples of Chunyang sword sect who have reached the completion of the Tao. Do you think you can help?"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to LV Tianyu''s words and nodded. Now he also needs energy to break through to the great circle. Naturally, he will not refuse anyone.


    Anyway, such a thing is nothing for xuanyuanfeng.


    Seeing xuanyuanfeng nodding, LV Tianyu''s smile was even brighter.


    Seeing that xuanyuanfeng actually agreed to such a thing as LV Tianyu, xuanzhenzi of Kunlun sect, Zhang Heng of Tianshi sect and other Sanxian ancestors rushed over.


    "I wipe, xuanzhenzi, what squeeze do you squeeze? Didn''t you see that I arrived first?" Zhang Heng, the first to rush to xuanyuanfeng, scolded xuanzhenzi who was forced to squeeze behind him.


    Xuanzhenzi, who is recognized as the first expert in the cultivation of immortals in Kyushu, has a fairy spirit and a dusty temperament. When he heard Zhang Heng''s words, he directly rolled up his sleeve, and then directly wrapped his right arm around Zhang Heng''s neck and tightened it severely.


    When Zhang Heng''s face turned red, xuanzhenzi said to Zhang Heng, "Lao Zamao, obviously I moved first. You dare to rob me! I won''t strangle you!"


    Looking at the appearance of xuanzhenzi and Zhang Heng, xuanyuanfeng smiled helplessly, and then said to several Sanxian who flew to him, "I understand your thoughts, senior. Go back and prepare. Just come to me at that time."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, xuanzhenzi immediately let go of Zhang Heng and flew away with the disciples of Kunlun sect in Zhang Heng''s shouting and scolding. Several other Sanxian ancestors hurried back to prepare.


    When everyone was gone, Xuanyuan Maple looked at Guiguzi still standing in the sky, and Guiguzi also looked at Xuanyuan maple.


    Although Guiguzi was covered in black robes, xuanyuanfeng could feel him sneering.


    Later, Guiguzi also flew away. Xuanyuanfeng went back to the Confucian school. Now even master Jingyi and her two disciples were taken to the heaven by Kong Guang. Xuanyuanfeng was the only one left in the Confucian school.


    Seeing this, the first thing xuanyuanfeng had to do was summon the Jiuding, control the Jiuding, directly drill into the Taihang dragon vein, and put the whole dragon vein away.


    Anyway, the whole Confucian family and the descendants of Kong have gone to the heaven. Naturally, this dragon vein is useless. Of course, Xuanyuan Maple will not be cheap to others. We must put it away by ourselves.


    With Kong Guang''s energy of robbing thunder and the energy of the whole dragon vein, xuanyuanfeng felt that he could almost be promoted to the great circle.


    However, this Qi is only a part of his strength after all. What makes xuanyuanfeng care more about is physical strength and spiritual strength.


    At any time, the flesh is fundamental, especially xuanyuanfeng is a mixed yuan holy body. We should give full play to his physical advantages as much as possible, or we will waste the gift given to him by God.


    Therefore, in the following days, Xuanyuan Maple spent most of his time on refining the flesh, and the physical strength and spiritual strength were continuously improved.


    Of course, during this time, xuanzhenzi, LV Tianyu and others all brought their disciples to ask xuanyuanfeng to help tide over the robbery. Xuanyuanfeng promised one by one and helped all the disciples to successfully tide over the robbery.


    And xuanzhenzi, LV Tianyu and Zhang Heng, these two turn scattered immortals, are just like Kong Guang. After three turn scattered immortals robbery, they immediately flew to the heaven with the whole sect door. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Of course, we can''t miss it.


    In the past thousands of years, no one in the whole Kyushu immortal cultivation world can survive the robbery and fly up. Naturally, it is impossible for someone to fly up with their disciples.


    Now, with the help of xuanyuanfeng, they have such an opportunity. Of course, they will not miss such an opportunity to take their people to the heaven as much as possible.


    This is a great opportunity for one person to rise to heaven. If anyone misses it, he is the biggest fool in the world.


    Of course, there are several Sanxian ancestors of the sect who are all one Zhuan Sanxian. With the help of Xuanyuan maple, they have only become two Zhuan Sanxian. Naturally, they can''t enjoy this treatment.

 Chapter 251

    People are sometimes greedy.


    When a person despair for a long time, suddenly have hope, this person will be ecstatic, so as to forget the original despair, and will ask for more, which can not be said to be human nature, but an instinct.


    When xuanyuanfeng didn''t appear in the Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world, these Sanxian ancestors didn''t think they could survive the sanzhuan Sanxian robbery, let alone fly to the heaven with their disciples.


    However, now with this hope, those immortals will naturally become very annoyed as soon as they disperse. They feel very regretful that they have been suppressing cultivation accomplishments before. If they had not suppressed cultivation accomplishments, they can now fly to heaven.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng didn''t pay attention to the annoyance of these people. After xuanzhenzi, LV Tianyu and Zhang Heng flew to the heaven with their disciples, xuanyuanfeng went to collect the Dragon veins of the three sects.


    Anyway, the three of them have already soared to the heaven, leaving the dragon vein useless.


    With the Dragon veins of Confucianism, Xuanyuan Maple has gathered four Dragon veins. Using the vitality of heaven and earth contained in these dragon veins, Xuanyuan Maple continues to improve its strength.


    In the bamboo forest behind the Confucian gate, Xuanyuan Maple sits on the ground, nine tripods surround him, constantly releasing the vitality of heaven and earth, pouring into Xuanyuan maple, and purple gourd is also suspended on his head, releasing thunder.


    Hualong Jue and Yulong Jue are running day by day. Xuanyuan Maple''s physical and spiritual strength is constantly improving, but Xuanyuan Maple controls the growth of true Qi to prevent the disaster from coming too soon.


    As a hybrid holy body, Xuanyuan Maple''s physical potential has been improving all the time since he reached the fit environment and the combination of Yuanying and physical body, making his body like a bottomless pit.


    Moreover, after reaching the entry-level stage, the energy required to improve each level of Hualong Jue and Yulong Jue is too huge, which makes Xuanyuan Maple a little unimaginable.


    The four Dragon veins and the thunder collected by Kong Guang, xuanzhenzi, LV Tianyu, Zhang Heng and Du Jie, the disciples of each sect who have become a Taoist realm, are all used by Xuanyuan maple to practice dragon formula and dragon formula, which shows the madness of Xuanyuan maple.


    However, such crazy Xuanyuan Maple can''t make these two heart formulas crazy. The promotion of Hualong formula and Yulong formula is just like that of tortoise climbing. Xuanyuan maple is very anxious.


    The only gratifying thing is that xuanyuanfeng''s physical strength and spiritual strength are rapidly improving, which makes xuanyuanfeng feel that his efforts are in vain, so that he has the motivation to practice all the time.


    However, while xuanyuanfeng was practicing hard in Confucianism, a plot against him was also being planned.


    On the Jinding mountain of Emei, the surrounding heaven and earth are extremely vigorous. Emei sect, which also occupies a dragon vein, has always occupied the third position among the original nine sects, and its strength can not be underestimated.


    However, the Kunlun sect, which now occupies the first position, has soared to the heaven. The Sanxian ancestors of Shushan sect have been killed. Shushan sect, which lost the Sanxian ancestors, has long been reduced to a second-class sect.


    Under such circumstances, Emei sect is now the largest sect in the whole Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world.


    Today, in the empty room of the Sanxian ancestor of Emei sect, Yu Sihai, the Sanxian ancestor of Qingcheng sect, Taoist priest Qingyuan of Xuanwu sect and Taoist priest emptiness of Kongtong sect are also listed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sure you have guessed the purpose of inviting three of you today?" he said to the other three people.


    This Emei sect is a Buddhist tradition, and its disciples have always followed the tenet of universal life and compassion in practice, but now the empty old monk is full of ferocity.


    After listening to Kong''s words, I ran to Qingcheng, stroked my beard on my chin, smiled and said to Kong, "old monk, you said clearly that you have to fight with us. You Buddhists are really interesting."


    Taoist priest Qingyuan and Taoist priest emptiness listened to their words, smiled and didn''t speak. However, after listening to Yu Sihai''s words, he smiled and said, "Amitabha, the poor monk won''t tuck in. Who doesn''t want the purple gourd?"


    When I heard Kong talking about the purple gourd, Yu Sihai, Taoist priest Qingyuan and Taoist priest emptiness all have bright eyes. Obviously, they have coveted the purple gourd of Xuanyuan maple for a long time and want it very much.


    However, after listening to the empty words, the other three did not speak, but continued to wait for the empty to say the following.


    Seeing this, he continued, "although the boy xuanyuanfeng helped us through the second turn Sanxian robbery, the boy will soon become a complete Taoist realm. When he flies up, who will help us through the third turn Sanxian robbery?"


    In the past, they even found it very difficult to break the immortal robbery for two turns, and they were not sure to cross it. Now, with the help of xuanyuanfeng, they have passed the immortal robbery for two turns, but they began to covet the immortal robbery for three turns. This is greed!


    After listening to Kong''s words, Yu Sihai, Taoist priest Qingyuan and Taoist priest emptiness were silent for a while. Then Yu Sihai said, "old monk, you''re right, but that boy is not a fuel-saving lamp. Are the four of us his opponents?"


    Of course, Yu Sihai''s words came to the point. Let''s not say that Xuanyuan Maple has purple gourd and other anti heaven treasures. Just say the power shown in the war between Xuanyuan maple and Qin emperor Ying Zheng is enough for them to fear.


    After listening to Yu Sihai''s words, monk Liaokong immediately said, "although xuanyuanfeng has good strength, our four two turn loose immortals are not vegetarian. As long as we work together, we can kill them!"


    Old monk Liaokong, who was kind-hearted and extremely rich, looked ferocious when he said these words. Obviously, sanzhuan Sanxian robbery has become his heart devil. If he can''t get the purple gourd, he will definitely be possessed.


    After listening to monk Kong''s words, Yu Sihai, Taoist priest Qingyuan and Taoist priest emptiness were obviously moved. Although xuanyuanfeng helped them through the two turn immortal robbery, so that they can enjoy a thousand years of worry free, who will be satisfied with this?


    With the power of two turns of scattered immortals, they will want to have the power of three turns of scattered immortals. If they can have treasures like purple gourd, maybe they can spend four turns, five turns or even nine turns of scattered immortals!


    But can the four of them really kill Xuanyuan Maple? Xuanyuan Maple has purple gourd.


    "Why don''t we find Ying Zheng? He''s more sure." Yu Sihai suggested.


    After listening to Yu Sihai''s words, old monk Liaokong shook his head and said to Yu Sihai, "this man is too ambitious. Cooperating with him is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. At that time, I don''t know how to die!"


    Taoist priest Qingyuan and Taoist priest emptiness nodded after listening to monk Kong''s words. Obviously, they agreed with monk Kong''s words and would not agree to go to Qin emperor Ying Zheng for cooperation.


    Seeing this, Yu Sihai said to the empty monk, "then let''s do it?"


    "Well, it''s just the four of us! As long as we don''t play tricks and work together, we can succeed! When we get the purple gourd, we won''t have a problem crossing the three turns to disperse the immortal robbery." the old monk answered.


    After listening to the words of old monk Kong, Yu Sihai, Taoist priest Qingyuan and Taoist priest emptiness all had bright eyes. Although they were worried, they still couldn''t resist the temptation of purple gourd. Finally, they decided to join hands to rob purple gourd.


    Without hesitation, the four old monks took action directly and flew over the Confucian school.


    Xuanyuanfeng sat quietly in the Confucian school to practice. This is his third year in the Jiuzhou immortal world. Now at the age of 33, he has experienced a lot in the Jiuzhou immortal world.


    Now Xuanyuan maple is about to break through to the perfect state of Chengdao, which also makes Xuanyuan Maple look forward to. Of course, Xuanyuan Maple will not fly to the sky after the disaster, but will go to the Antarctic to find flowers.


    In the calculation of this period of time, Hua Linglong is still in the Antarctic sky, and Xuanyuan Haotian is still refining the remnant body of the great witch Chi you, improving his strength.


    It has been more than ten years since he saw Hua Linglong. Xuanyuan Maple naturally misses Hua Linglong very much. He looks forward to meeting Hua Linglong early. Now he can''t wait.


    "Oh? Can''t you wait at last?" xuanyuanfeng, who was practicing, suddenly felt the arrival of the empty old monk and said to himself.


    Then xuanyuanfeng stopped practicing, put away the nine tripods and purple gourd, stood up and walked towards the sky. He saw the four empty old monks and smiled on his face.


    "You four, if you don''t practice well, you will meet the three turn immortal robbery as soon as possible. What are you looking for me to do?" xuanyuanfeng pretended not to know their four intentions and asked them with a smile.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple had guessed their intentions long ago. As long as they started, Xuanyuan Maple would not have the slightest psychological burden to kill them.


    Old monk Kong, Yu Sihai, Taoist priest Qingyuan and Taoist priest emptiness listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words. The four looked at each other and did not say anything.


    The four two turn scattered immortals are really powerful. Under the outbreak of all-out efforts, the vast prestige directly covered the whole Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world, and the vast and surging power began to distort the surrounding space.


    "In fact, sometimes greed is really a sin!" Xuanyuan Feng said gently when he saw the four people start.


    Xuanyuan maple is only one step away from becoming a complete state of Tao, and during this period of cultivation, dragon melting formula and dragon controlling formula have been raised to the fourth level of Liuchong heaven.


    Don''t underestimate that only two levels have been promoted. Such promotion has made earth shaking changes in Xuanyuan Maple''s power, which is definitely not comparable to the last time the Qin emperor won the political war.


    Boom!


    The golden Qi and blood rose into the sky, just like a golden giant pillar piercing into the sky. The vast power was released from Xuanyuan maple, and the magic power of covering the sky was immediately displayed.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s right hand was constantly enlarged, but the four old monks were constantly shrinking. Finally, all four people were held in their hands by xuanyuanfeng!

 Chapter 252

    It''s said that when you reach the highest level of cultivation, it''s nothing to grasp the stars and pinch the moon. Even one palm can destroy a world. It''s unimaginable.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple can''t reach such a state now, but with Xuanyuan Maple''s current strength, he used his magic power to cover the sky, and grabbed the four of them in the palm of his hand.


    The empty old monk imprisoned in the palm of xuanyuanfeng''s hand was stunned. Each of them roared and struggled. However, they could not escape xuanyuanfeng''s grasp, and xuanyuanfeng''s palm became tighter and tighter.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I won''t dare again!" Yu Sihai suddenly knelt down and shouted.


    He really regretted it now. He knew Xuanyuan Maple was so powerful. He wouldn''t follow Kong to deal with Xuanyuan maple. It''s not easy to spend the second turn scattered immortal robbery. If he was crushed to death, it would be too unjust.


    When Taoist priest Qingyuan and Taoist priest emptiness saw Yu Sihai begging for mercy, they immediately knelt down and begged xuanyuanfeng for mercy. Old monk yikong was still struggling. When they saw Yu Sihai begging for mercy, they finally had to kneel down.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the four of them and begged for mercy. His eyes were indifferent. He said to the four of them, "since you have made a mistake, you will be punished. I hope you won''t be so greedy in the afterlife."


    After that, xuanyuanfeng shook his big hand and directly wiped out the old monk Kong. However, he did not erase their yuan spirit, but let their yuan spirit reincarnate.


    "The benevolence of women!" just when xuanyuanfeng released the empty monk and their four yuan spirits reincarnated, a cold voice sounded in the sky, and then the Qin emperor Ying Zheng in a Black Dragon Robe appeared in front of xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng had already sensed the arrival of Qin emperor Ying Zheng, so he didn''t entangle with old monk Kong and killed them by thunder. The province was secretly attacked by Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    With the emergence of the Qin emperor Ying Zheng, GUI GuZi, LV Buwei, Bai Qi and other civil servants and military generals, as well as the army of the Qin Empire, appeared behind the Qin emperor Ying Zheng, and their breath was much stronger than before.


    "God has the virtue of living well. I''m not you, but I don''t have the heart of an emperor." xuanyuanfeng said with a smile after hearing the words of Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, looked at xuanyuanfeng, and then said to xuanyuanfeng, "I wanted to destroy nine masters after I left the pass. Unexpectedly, you sent all the nine masters away, which made me lose interest."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said, "then you should thank me for saving you so much trouble. Your great cause of dominating the world will be realized soon."


    "Hum, I want the world to submit to my feet. Even if one doesn''t obey, it''s not the unification of the world!" Ying Zheng, emperor of Qin, said coldly after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    The meaning of Qin emperor Ying Zheng is very clear. He wants everyone in the world to submit, including Xuanyuan Feng. If Xuanyuan Feng does not submit, he will be uncomfortable even if he unifies the Jiuzhou immortal world.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Qin emperor Ying Zheng''s words, smiled and said to Qin emperor Ying Zheng, "Qin emperor, please let me go. I''m really not interested in fighting with you. Go if you want to achieve anything. I''m sure I won''t intervene."


    "Don''t intervene? You let all the people of the nine sects go and said you didn''t intervene? I only ask you today, do you submit or not? As long as you are willing to submit to me, I can still make you king!" Qin emperor Ying Zheng shouted angrily.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng is also happy to see the hunter. Xuanyuan maple is the first person who can fight with him in physical strength without losing the wind. Therefore, Qin emperor Ying Zheng naturally wants to subdue Xuanyuan maple and become his right arm.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the words of Qin emperor Ying Zheng, sighed and said to Qin emperor Ying Zheng, "Qin emperor, let''s discuss again. I can cross the robbery and fly up and leave here. I really won''t interfere with your hegemony."


    Xuanyuanfeng can now break through to the perfect state of Chengdao at any time. Once he breaks through, he can cross the robbery and fly up and leave the Xiuxian world of Kyushu. Therefore, he really doesn''t want to conflict with Ying Zheng of the Qin emperor.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, his eyes twinkled with cold light, and the cold voice said to Xuanyuan Feng, "the only person I like is to submit to me. Otherwise, it''s only death!"


    After that, Qin emperor Ying Zheng no longer gave Xuanyuan Maple the chance to speak. With a flash of his body, he rushed to Xuanyuan maple and punched Xuanyuan maple. It seemed ordinary, but it made Xuanyuan Maple sweat suddenly!


    At the moment of Qin emperor Ying Zheng''s hand, xuanyuanfeng felt that he was stared at by a peerless beast, and a sense of danger hit him. Looking at the fist of Qin emperor Ying Zheng, xuanyuanfeng felt that there were fist shadows in all directions.


    Boom!


    Xuanyuan Feng''s Qi and blood rushed into the sky, and then he punched Ying Zheng of the Qin emperor. Then at the moment of the collision of the two fists, Xuanyuan Feng felt a vast and infinite force hitting himself.


    The sound of crunching and bone fragmentation in his right arm swept Xuanyuan maple in an instant, and Xuanyuan Maple''s body also flew backward.


    After being blown away by a punch, Xuanyuan Feng stabilized his body. Looking at Qin emperor Ying Zheng who didn''t keep up, he smiled bitterly. What he was worried about happened, and Qin emperor Ying Zheng made a breakthrough.


    "Is this the power of the great witch?" xuanyuanfeng asked Ying Zheng, the emperor of Qin.


    Previously, Xuanyuan Maple only used physical strength. He still didn''t use infinite Qi and didn''t use spiritual strength, so he lost to Qin emperor Ying Zheng in physical strength, which didn''t make Xuanyuan Maple feel any depression.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said calmly to Xuanyuan Feng, "no, I haven''t broken through to the realm of great witch. Now I can only be regarded as a half step great witch."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded. He knew that if Qin emperor Ying Zheng really broke through the realm of great witchcraft, he would be killed with that punch. Even if he didn''t die, he would be hurt much more seriously.


    "Now it''s still time for you to submit to me." Ying Zheng, the Qin emperor, said to xuanyuanfeng again.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the words of Qin emperor Ying Zheng and didn''t answer. Instead, he ran the Qi in the Dantian Qi sea, mobilized the power of Yuan knowledge, and then displayed the magic power of heaven, earth and earth, and turned into a five hundred foot giant.


    Xuanyuan maple, who broke out all his strength, once again showed his magic power of covering the sky, and photographed Ying Zheng with his right hand to cover the sky and block the sun, so as to answer Ying Zheng''s words.


    Seeing this, the Qin emperor Ying Zheng''s eyes were cold, his blood was churning, and a huge sea of blood condensed behind the Qin emperor Ying Zheng. The mighty and domineering pressure was released from the Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    Ying Zheng, the emperor of Qin Dynasty, shook his body and turned into a giant of 500 feet. With a push of his right hand, a huge vortex appeared in his huge palm, in which countless stars twinkled, and then covered Xuanyuan maple.


    Bang!


    The two palms collided. Once again, Xuanyuan Maple was blown away. This time, the vast force from the palm of Qin emperor Ying Zheng rushed into Xuanyuan Maple''s body, making Xuanyuan Maple feel that his internal organs had shifted.


    Puff hiss, a mouthful of blood spits out from Xuanyuan Maple''s mouth, and his body falls into the air thousands of feet away.


    Xuanyuan Feng, who had stabilized his body, smiled bitterly. He thought he could still compete with Qin Huang Ying Zheng in the realm of half a witch with all his strength. Unexpectedly, he was still not the opponent of Qin Huang Ying Zheng.


    Half step great wizard, Qin emperor Ying Zheng is just the realm of half step great wizard. Unexpectedly, he has such power!


    The reason why Xuanyuan Feng wants to fight with Qin emperor Ying Zheng is to see what kind of power Qin emperor Ying Zheng has in order to measure whether he can get back Hua Linglong from Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Because Xuanyuan Haotian has been inherited by the great witch Chi you and is still cultivating with the help of the remnant body of the great witch Chi you. If Xuanyuan Haotian also reaches the great witch realm, what strength will he have?


    After struggling with the Qin emperor Ying Zheng, xuanyuanfeng has a general understanding and understands that the gap between himself and the great witch is too big. If xuanyuanhao naively reaches the great witch realm, he is really not an opponent.


    "Alas, I can''t help it. Now I''m not your opponent. I can only cross the robbery and fly up." after being blasted off again, xuanyuanfeng smiled at the opposite Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    The voice fell, and a huge Jiuding appeared around Xuanyuan maple. Then Xuanyuan Maple grabbed it with a big hand, just like grasping a big wine glass, and poured the real liquid of heaven and earth vitality in the Jiuding directly into his mouth.


    Gudong, Gudong, Xuanyuan Feng drank all the real Qi liquid in the Jiuding. Then Xuanyuan Feng ran the Dragon formula and controlled the Dragon formula to refine these energy into real Qi and pour it into the Dantian gas sea.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    A mighty force was released from Xuanyuan maple, and the breath was soaring, and the power was rising. A huge robbery cloud covering thousands of miles appeared on the top of Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan maple, who had experienced a natural disaster, saw the huge dark cloud on his head and said to the sky, "I say God, are you going to kill me?"


    You know, Kong Guang and others'' three turn scattered immortal robbery cloud also covers a hundred miles, and his chengdaojing heaven robbery is so huge, which is obviously that God wants to kill him.


    "Qin Huang, you see, I may be dying under this disaster. Let''s stop fighting." xuanyuanfeng said to Ying Zheng, the Qin emperor in the distance.


    The arrogant Qin emperor Ying Zheng didn''t take advantage of Xuanyuan Feng''s drinking the true spirit of heaven and earth in the Jiuding just now. Naturally, he wouldn''t take advantage of Xuanyuan Feng''s robbery.


    "I know you can cross it successfully. I''ll fight you again!" said Qin emperor Ying Zheng coldly.


    After listening to Qin emperor Ying Zheng''s words, xuanyuanfeng was depressed for a while. He said that Qin emperor Ying Zheng looked very wise and powerful. Why did he give up so much!

 Chapter 253

    Of course, xuanyuanfeng doesn''t have time to talk to the desperate Qin emperor Ying Zheng now, because his chengdaojing natural disaster is coming.


    Looking at the huge robbery cloud covering thousands of miles in the sky and the robbery thunder like a raging real dragon in the robbery cloud, Xuanyuan Maple was also a little nervous, mobilized all his strength and waited quietly.


    Boom!


    A thick robbery thunder with a foot thick fell from the sky and cleaved directly at Xuanyuan maple. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple roared directly, "Damn it, God, you are so unkind!"


    Even if the last thunder of Kong Guang''s three turn scattered immortal robbery is not as strong as Xuanyuan maple, which is the first thunder of Daojing heaven robbery, naturally makes Xuanyuan Maple extremely dissatisfied with God.


    I''ve seen bullies, and I''ve never seen such bullies. Although xuanyuanfeng is the first divine body in heaven and earth, his cultivation path is too evil, and he has to go through a great test every step.


    It''s just that this test is almost enough. Why should Xuanyuan Maple die every time? It makes Xuanyuan Maple extremely unbalanced. He wants to judge God. Of course, as long as he can find God!


    Hurriedly urged Jiuding to surround his head. The Jiuding was the Lingbao of the day after tomorrow. Under the control of Xuanyuan maple, he carried the thunder, and the thunder energy was absorbed by Jiuding, only a small part of it overflowed.


    In fact, the energy of this lightning disaster is too vast. Even if the nine tripods are full, they can''t be fully loaded. Some of them overflow and continue to split towards Xuanyuan maple, which is carried down by Xuanyuan maple.


    Originally, xuanyuanfeng wanted to use rob thunder to refine his flesh, but he didn''t expect that his heaven rob thunder was so strong, so he resisted it with Kyushu tripod.


    "Damn it, it really hurts." xuanyuanfeng roared when he was submerged by the energy of robbing thunder.


    Although only a few thunder fell on Xuanyuan maple, it still made Xuanyuan Maple taste the pain of purgatory and jump to scold in the sky.


    There are nine natural robberies in Chengdao territory. Xuanyuan Maple finally carried the first one, and the second one immediately split down. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t dare to hold it up, so he directly summoned the purple gourd.


    The second thunder was more than half as strong as the first one, which made xuanyuanfeng scold God in his heart. If he hadn''t had purple gourd, he would be absolutely terrified under such a thunder.


    The purple gourd was used to take in the second thunder, but Xuanyuan Maple''s face turned pale. Naturally, the energy in the thunder was too vast. Although the purple gourd was a congenital treasure, Xuanyuan Maple also suffered great pressure.


    The third way is to rob the thunder, the fourth way is to rob the thunder. When the fifth way is to rob the thunder, Xuanyuan Maple needs to burn his blood and sacrifice to the purple gourd before he can collect the thunder. Of course, Xuanyuan Maple''s face is getting paler and paler.


    At the time of the eighth thunder robbery, Xuanyuan Maple already needed to burn blood essence to sacrifice to purple gourd. Because of the boundless pressure, Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh began to show scars and blood.


    Finally, when the last thunder was included in the purple gourd, xuanyuanfeng breathed a sigh of relief, then ran Xuangong, and the scars on his body slowly disappeared, but his face was still very pale.


    Looking at the robbery cloud that hasn''t dispersed in the sky, Xuanyuan Maple''s body shook and rushed directly into the robbery cloud. At the same time, he manipulated the purple gourd to collect the energy in the robbery cloud and quenched the flesh with the energy in the robbery cloud.


    After successfully passing the natural disaster of Chengdao state, Xuanyuan Maple will soon become a human immortal, but Xuanyuan Maple knows that it will be more difficult to improve his strength in the future after entering this state.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple naturally wants to seize all opportunities to collect energy. The infinite energy contained in the robbery cloud can''t be missed. Otherwise, we won''t know when the disaster will come.


    At last, there was the test of heart demons. When Xuanyuan Maple rushed into the robbery cloud, a wave of magic gas poured out around him, surrounded him and wanted to erode Xuanyuan Maple''s mind.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s mind moved, and a vast heaven and earth positive Qi fell from the sky and fell on him, expelling all the evil Qi. He easily passed the heart evil disaster and became a real immortal.


    At the moment of becoming an immortal, xuanyuanfeng''s Dantian gas sea has undergone earth shaking changes. I can see that the real gas that filled the whole Dantian gas sea shrinks sharply and condenses continuously.


    After Xuanyuan Maple became an immortal, the originally boundless Dantian gas sea expanded many times and became more vast, and the smell emitted by the whole Dantian became more mysterious and unpredictable.


    All the true Qi condensed continuously and finally turned into a golden air mass. This is the unique power of the immortal. It is called mana because it is many times stronger than the true Qi.


    After the natural disaster in Chengdao territory, the power of immortals will be divided by mana. The strength of mana naturally determines the status of an immortals in the heaven. Of course, there are also immortals who refine their bodies. Naturally, they don''t need to be measured by mana.


    Yuanzhi looked at the golden air mass with only a fist in the Dantian air sea and felt the energy emitted from it. Xuanyuan Maple was naturally satisfied. Now it is naturally many times stronger than Chengdao territory.


    In addition, in this process, Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh and Yuan knowledge have been greatly improved. Although the Dragon riding formula and dragon turning formula have not been improved, Xuanyuan maple is very happy.


    After urging the purple gourd to collect all the cloud robbing energy, xuanyuanfeng collected the purple gourd, then looked back at the Qin emperor Ying Zheng, laughed and rushed down directly.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng wants to fight with Xuanyuan Maple after Xuanyuan Maple''s successful robbery. Xuanyuan Maple also has this idea. He was bombed twice by Qin emperor Ying Zheng, and Xuanyuan Maple still wants to find the field.


    Xuanyuan Maple fell from the sky and directly punched Qin emperor Ying Zheng down, completely using the power of the flesh!


    When Ying Zheng, the emperor of Qin Dynasty, saw Xuanyuan Maple fall from the sky, his eyes narrowed, and he directly punched Xuanyuan maple. There was another earth shaking collision with Xuanyuan Maple''s fist.


    In the first two collisions, the Qin emperor Ying Zheng, who has been half a step into the realm of witchcraft, twice blasted Xuanyuan maple, but this collision, Xuanyuan maple and Qin emperor Ying Zheng both flew backward, which was a close collision!


    "Ha ha, happy!" xuanyuanfeng, who had stabilized his body, laughed.


    After that, Xuanyuan Feng blew his fist to the front, and Ying Zheng, the Qin emperor who had stabilized his body, heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words, his eyes glittered and rushed up again.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A collision of pure physical forces broke out an earth shaking bang. The vast energy broke out and marked the surrounding space with cracks. Infinite space forces poured in from outside and strangled everything.


    After robbing Lei and refining, xuanyuanfeng''s physical body has improved a lot and can finally compete with Qin emperor Ying Zheng. Neither of them showed their magic power, but collided with pure physical strength.


    Although it was just a competition between two people, xuanyuanfeng and Qin emperor Ying Zheng showed the momentum of charging with thousands of troops.


    After another collision, the Qin emperor Ying Zheng suddenly retreated, and the twelve ancestors of witches and gods appeared on his head. Then the Qi and blood of the Qin emperor Ying Zheng burned. The twelve ancestors of witches and gods combined the coming power and immediately joined the battle.


    The Qin emperor Ying Zheng, who has been half a step into the realm of witchcraft, can summon more power. The magic powers displayed by the twelve ancestors of witches and gods are also more powerful. All kinds of magic powers summoned to xuanyuanfeng.


    "Ha ha, Emperor Qin, let you see the power of the God cult!" xuanyuanfeng roared.


    With this roar, twelve statues also appeared on the head of Xuanyuan maple, which was also the statue of twelve ancestors. After Xuanyuan Maple burned Qi and blood and sacrificed heaven and earth, it also summoned infinite power to come.


    Xuanyuan maple, who has gathered yuan knowledge, is too easy to imitate the fluctuation of a belief totem. The last time he saw Qin emperor Ying Zheng using the twelve ancestor witch gods, Xuanyuan Maple has branded the fluctuation of the gods.


    Twelve ancestral witches are powerful in three realms and six ways. Xuanyuan Feng will not let go of such a belief totem. With Xuanyuan Feng''s current spiritual power, the statues condensed are much larger than that of Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and saw the statue on Xuanyuan Feng''s head. Qin emperor Ying Zheng''s face changed. Qin emperor Ying Zheng also knew about the totem cult, but he didn''t expect Xuanyuan Feng to be able to do this step.


    After integrating the power of totem, the twelve ancestral witches and gods condensed by Xuanyuan Maple showed all kinds of magical powers and rushed towards the twelve ancestral witches and gods of Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng was able to summon the power of the twelve ancestral witches with the help of twelve bronze statues, but xuanyuanfeng summoned the power of the twelve ancestral witches with his own spiritual power!


    Seeing this scene, the cold light in the eyes of Qin emperor Ying Zheng was more intense. Looking at Xuanyuan maple, suddenly, Qin emperor Ying Zheng actually burned blood essence and released infinite power from his body.


    Then a statue as like as two peas in the Qin Empire appeared in the world, and there was a thousand feet of people looking down at the heaven and earth. A totally powerful domineering was released from the idol.


    "Qin Huang, is this your true belief totem? I really expected it." seeing the statue on the head of Qin Huang Ying Zheng, xuanyuanfeng said to Qin Huang Ying Zheng.


    The last time he fought with the Qin emperor Ying Zheng, xuanyuanfeng had suspected that the twelve ancestors'' witches were not the real totem of the Qin emperor Ying Zheng''s faith. With the heart of the Qin emperor Ying Zheng, how could he believe in others!


    Feeling the energy released from the statue above the head of Qin emperor Ying Zheng, xuanyuanfeng laughed and said to Qin emperor Ying Zheng, "Qin emperor, I won''t play with you. Let''s meet again."


    As xuanyuanfeng''s voice just fell, a white light rushed directly in front of him. It was the white horse.


    Xuanyuan Maple turned over and mounted the horse. As soon as the white horse raised its hooves, it rushed directly to the sky. The speed was unimaginable!

 Chapter 254

    White horse has been following Xuanyuan Maple all these years. He has never lacked spiritual essence and elixir, and his strength has been continuously improved. Now the speed is really fast. He can''t imagine. He just disappeared with Xuanyuan maple in the blink of an eye.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng just burned his blood essence and condensed his belief totem. He wanted to defeat Xuanyuan maple in one fell swoop. However, Xuanyuan Maple ran away, which made Qin emperor Ying Zheng''s face very ugly.


    "Father, hurry up and don''t let him run away." Princess Chenxi shouted to Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng listened to Princess Chenxi''s words, but he didn''t take action. Instead, he put away his belief totem, turned and walked back, which made Princess Chenxi very dissatisfied. Of course, she didn''t dare to complain.


    LV Buwei saw the Qin emperor coming down from the air and said to the Qin emperor Ying Zheng, "holy Lord, if this son is not eliminated, there will be endless trouble in the future."


    "I never wanted to kill him. I just wanted to subdue him. Such a talent will definitely add strength to the Qin Dynasty when he enters the Qin Dynasty." Qin emperor Ying Zheng said plainly after listening to LV Buwei''s words.


    LV Buwei listened to the words of Qin emperor Ying Zheng, nodded, and then said to Qin emperor Ying Zheng, "but this boy is too ignorant of good and bad, and has rejected the emperor twice and again. Will he hinder your hegemony in the future?"


    "No, although Xuanyuan Maple takes himself as the totem of faith like me, he takes a different road from me. I want to dominate the world and become the eternal emperor between heaven and earth, but he won''t." said Ying Zheng, the Qin emperor.


    After listening to the words of Qin emperor Ying Zheng, LV Buwei said no more. Then Qin emperor Ying Zheng said to Baiqi and other generals, "you take the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty to wipe out all the sects. Whoever dares to resist will be killed without amnesty."


    Bai Qi and other generals took orders and left. Now the Sanxian ancestors of the whole Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world have disappeared. Under such circumstances, the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty naturally have no obstacles and it is no problem to sweep the whole Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world.


    Looking at Baiqi and others taking orders, Qin emperor Ying Zheng looked up at the sky and said, "xuanyuanfeng, I will wait for you in the sky. One day, I will make you surrender."


    After that, Qin emperor Ying Zheng returned to Xianyang city with other ministers.


    Xuanyuan Maple stepped on the white horse, and the white horse raised its hooves. In the blink of an eye, it came to the crystal wall of Jiuzhou Xiuxian world. Then Xuanyuan Maple tore his hands, directly tore the crystal wall, and then rushed out.


    After leaving Kyushu immortal world, Xuanyuan Maple directly appeared in the boundless starry sky outside the star. He looked back at the star with endless secrets. Xuanyuan Maple drove the white horse and flew towards the Antarctic star.


    Hua Linglong and Xuanyuan Haotian are still in the Antarctic. Although Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t know whether he can get Hua Linglong back compared with Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Maple naturally doesn''t want to wait for so long.


    The biggest harvest of Xuanyuan Maple during his stay in this star is not to break through the realm of human immortality, but to find nine dragon Qi for ZuLong, which makes ZuLong recover a lot of strength.


    ZuLong''s strength continues to recover, then Hua Linglong''s body protection divine light will continue to enhance its power, and Hua Linglong will be safer. This is what xuanyuanfeng wants to see.


    "Brother long, how far is the south pole from here?" Xuanyuan Maple asked ZuLong in the sea.


    ZuLong, who was still refining dragon Qi, listened to xuanyuanfeng and said to him, "at the speed of this little Tianma, it is estimated that he can''t arrive in ten years."


    "Ah? Will it take so long? Brother long, you can do something." xuanyuanfeng was worried immediately.


    Xuanyuan Maple has stayed on this star for three years. Now, if Xuanyuan maple, 33, waits another ten years, won''t he be able to see Hua Linglong when he is 43?


    Although xuanyuanfeng has only spent more than ten years cultivating others for hundreds of years and thousands of years, and has made great progress on the road of cultivation, his yearning for Hua Linglong is also increasing day by day.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "it seems that your boy has helped me so much. I''ll give you some benefits."


    After that, Xuanyuan Maple knew that the golden light on the ZuLong in the sea was blooming. The head looked like an ancient sacred mountain. A trace of Dragon Gas vomited from ZuLong''s mouth, drilled towards Xuanyuan Maple''s knowledge overseas, and then poured into the white horse''s body.


    "This dragon spirit has been refined by me. Let xiaotianma refine it, and it will be a dragon horse in the future." ZuLong said to Xuanyuan Maple after spitting out the dragon spirit.


    There are many descendants of ZuLong in this heaven and earth. They have some characteristics of ZuLong, but only his nine sons really have the blood of ZuLong. Other descendants are like white horses. They are given dragon Qi by ZuLong.


    After waiting for ZuLong''s Dragon Qi, the white horse immediately stopped, then looked up to the sky and became angry. His voice was very painful, and there were cracks on the white horse, and the blood continued to flow down.


    This is the dragon spirit of the white horse refining ZuLong. It is also normal to see such a situation. After the white horse cracked scars, pieces of silvery white scales drilled out of those scars.


    Two meat bags slowly appeared on the top of the white horse. The meat bag kept getting bigger and finally burst open. Unexpectedly, a pair of two inch long small horns appeared, just like ZuLong''s two horns.


    Not only the appearance is changing, xuanyuanfeng also feels that the power in the white horse''s body is rising. It seems that this dragon spirit has brought too much benefit to the white horse.


    "Damn it, it hurts me!" when the white horse grew silver scales all over and almost evolved, the white horse suddenly roared.


    Standing next to the Xuanyuan Maple looking at the white horse, he heard the white horse speak and suddenly petrified. Although ordinary demon families can speak, what the white horse said is a little too tough, isn''t it?


    "Brother Ma, can you speak?" xuanyuanfeng said to the white horse.


    White horse listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and gave xuanyuanfeng a white eye directly. Then he stood upright, carried his two front hoofs behind him, and said to xuanyuanfeng, "don''t call me brother Ma, call me Lord Baidi! I''m the Lord Baidi destined to be the emperor of Tianma family!"


    Looking at the white horse loading a big brand there, xuanyuanfeng was not polite. He went up and kicked the white horse over, and then rode on the white horse. His fist fell on the white horse like rain, and the painful white horse screamed.


    "Is it still loaded?" xuanyuanfeng asked the white horse while beating the white horse.


    The white horse who was beaten up was naturally much more honest. After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, he immediately said to Xuanyuan Feng with a smile, "don''t pretend, don''t pretend, let''s go quickly. You''re not in a hurry to see your little lover."


    After that, without waiting for Xuanyuan Feng to answer, the white horse flew directly towards the south pole, and the white horse, which refined the dragon spirit of ZuLong, was ten times faster than before.


    Xuanyuanfeng is naturally very happy to see that the speed of the white horse has increased so much. However, according to ZuLong, even if the speed of the white horse has increased ten times, it still takes a year to get to the South Pole.


    In this endless cosmic starry sky, such a flight is naturally boring. Xuanyuan Maple can only rely on cultivation to get Dharma time. Fortunately, Jiuding and purple gourd have collected extremely huge energy, which is enough for Xuanyuan maple to cultivate.


    Now Xuanyuan maple, who is already in the realm of human immortality, has realized the terror of the first God in heaven and earth. This mixed yuan holy body is now more terrible than the bottomless pit, which makes Xuanyuan Maple deeply worried about the future cultivation road.


    Ordinary monks are lucky enough to become immortals. In the future, the goal and realm of cultivation are divided into human immortals, earthly immortals, heavenly immortals, pure Yang true immortals, Taiyi true immortals, Da Luojin immortals and Jiutian Xuan immortals. Each realm is also divided into primary level, middle level, later level and great perfect realm.


    At the thought of these, xuanyuanfeng was very depressed. With his mixed yuan holy body, he wanted to improve his realm in the future, and the vitality of heaven and earth needed was unimaginable.


    "It seems that we have to find another way." Xuanyuan Feng thought in his heart.


    After reaching the realm of human immortality, Xuanyuan Maple can refine more elixirs, and at least they are at the level of fairy elixirs. In addition, as long as there are enough spiritual essence, it is feasible to take this road to improve its strength.


    It''s just that the general spiritual essence can''t meet the requirements of Xuanyuan Maple''s Alchemy. Only the fairy grass spiritual essence can help Xuanyuan maple, and the refined elixir can improve the strength of Xuanyuan maple.


    "Alas, let''s go step by step." Xuanyuan Feng said to himself.


    Having reached this step, naturally there is no turning back. If xuanyuanfeng wants to become the supreme in the world, he can only go straight towards this road of practice.


    The white horse flew all the way to the South Pole and crossed countless star regions. A year later, it was finally close to the south pole, which made Xuanyuan Maple a little excited.


    In this year, xuanyuanfeng has refined the energy collected in Jiuding and purple gourd, and its strength has been improved a lot. It is already the middle stage of human immortality, but the Dragon formula and dragon riding formula are still the fourth layer of liuchongtian.


    But at this time, strength is not what xuanyuanfeng cares about. He is about to see Hua Linglong. His heart has been filled with the longing for Hua Linglong.


    "Brother Ma, hurry up!" xuanyuanfeng shouted at the white horse.


    The white horse was flying with four hoofs. It was already running with the greatest strength. In a twinkling, it leaped hundreds of thousands of miles. After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, it stuck out its tongue and said to xuanyuanfeng, "this is the limit of the emperor!"


    Xuanyuanfeng also knew that this was the limit of white horse, but he was excited and worried.


    However, at this time, a star many times larger than the star in Kyushu immortal world appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple.


    Antarctica star, xuanyuanfeng once heard of this star in Ziwei emperor. He didn''t care at that time. Now he really sees it, he knows that this star is so shocking! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 255

    After successfully passing the natural disaster of Chengdao realm, as long as you try to restrain your breath, the light will appear after a period of time. Of course, if you release all your breath, the light will appear immediately.


    Xuanyuanfeng left Kyushu immortal world and flew to the South Pole immediately after he passed the natural disaster of Chengdao realm and was promoted to human immortal realm, so as to snatch back Hua Linglong before the light appeared.


    Now the Antarctic star in front of Xuanyuan maple is the largest star Xuanyuan Maple has seen so far, and the shock to Xuanyuan maple is also the strongest, but Xuanyuan Maple didn''t want to stay here.


    Casually looked at the huge Antarctic star. Xuanyuan Maple was about to drive the white horse to the south pole, but at this time, ZuLong said to Xuanyuan maple, "I advise you not to go there now."


    After hearing ZuLong''s words, Xuanyuan Feng frowned and asked ZuLong, "brother long, do you mean I''m not Xuanyuan Haotian''s opponent now? Has his strength increased so fast these years?"


    "Although attacking you is a very happy thing for me, I''m not attacking you this time. You''re really not Xuanyuan Haotian''s opponent." ZuLong said after hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words.


    Xuanyuan Feng turned his eyes at ZuLong''s words, but he also believed ZuLong''s words. Although it was said that ZuLong was not around Xuanyuan Haotian, he didn''t know how strong Xuanyuan Haotian was now, but Hua Linglong''s Avatar Shenguang was released by ZuLong.


    With more and more dragon Qi refined by ZuLong, Hua Linglong''s body protection divine light is becoming stronger and stronger. ZuLong can feel some power fluctuations of Xuanyuan Haotian through Hua Linglong''s body protection divine light.


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, xuanyuanfeng said to ZuLong, "brother long, you didn''t lie to me to let me go to the Antarctic star? In that case, you would be very unkind."


    "Bah, will I lie to you? Believe it or not, it''s not me who will be beaten at that time! Anyway, I told you, with my current strength, the protective light of your daughter-in-law, as long as it''s not supreme, you can''t open it!" ZuLong said a little angrily after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words, smiled and said to ZuLong, "since brother long has guaranteed this, I''ll take a look at the Antarctic star first."


    After that, xuanyuanfeng looked back at the unimaginable Antarctic star again, and then said to the white horse, "brother Ma, go and clean it up."


    "Ha ha, the emperor can''t wait." white horse heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words, roared, rushed to the Antarctic star and began to swallow the magic gas and all kinds of heavenly demons around the Antarctic star.


    Xuanyuan Maple stood in the starry sky and looked at it. After the white horse swallowed all the magic Qi and heavenly demons, Xuanyuan Maple went to the Antarctic star. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he delimited the guardian crystal wall of the Antarctic star and walked into the Antarctic star.


    Standing on the sky of the Antarctic star, Xuanyuan Maple felt the changes of the laws of heaven and earth in the Antarctic star, and unexpectedly found that the rules of heaven and earth in the Antarctic star were the same as those of the whole heaven and earth, without any change.


    This made Xuanyuan Maple very surprised, because it meant that his power would not be suppressed at all in the Antarctic star, unlike the suppression of heaven and earth Avenue on the star in Kyushu immortal world.


    Although I don''t understand why the Antarctic star is not suppressed by the avenue of heaven and earth, I''m relieved that Xuanyuan Maple sounded in the purple micro star.


    When we were in ZIWEIXING, the rules of heaven and earth of ZIWEIXING were almost the same as those of the whole heaven and earth. In ZIWEIXING, the power of Xuanyuan Maple was not suppressed at all, just like that of Antarctica.


    Xuanyuanfeng guessed that this might be because ZIWEIXING has the seat of ziweida emperor, and Antarctica, like ZIWEIXING, also has big people. According to ziweida, it is the Immortal Emperor, the lucky star and the lucky star.


    After the founding of the world, in addition to the chaotic celestial continent, there are 365 huge stars between the heaven and the earth, which operate together with the chaotic celestial continent to maintain the balance of the whole heaven and the earth.


    The sun star, the lunar star, the purple micro star and the Antarctic star are among the 365 stars, and after the battle of the gods, there was a Heavenly God to maintain the operation of the stars.


    In addition to the 365 stars, there are naturally other stars between heaven and earth, but these stars are not derived from heaven and earth at the time of the founding of the world, but transformed by the chaotic celestial continent.


    It is said that the chaotic heaven continent is a four-way continent, which was once infinitely huge. Many stars such as sun star and lunar star revolve around it. The four edges of the chaotic heaven are the four poles of the world.


    It was only at that time that there was a saying that the sky was round and the place was round. Unfortunately, such a huge chaotic celestial continent was torn apart and turned into countless fragments in successive disasters.


    Today''s heaven is only the largest fragment left in the chaotic heaven continent, and other fragments have turned into countless stars, such as the star where Kyushu Xiuxian world is located.


    In addition to the 365 stars derived from nature, those stars derived later will be suppressed by the avenue of heaven and earth, and it will be very difficult for friars to cultivate in them.


    Xuanyuan Maple entered the Antarctic star and stood in the sky. He felt that his strength was not suppressed. Naturally, he was very happy, so he rode on a white horse and flew down.


    The vitality of the Antarctic star is very strong, and there is no blessed place. Just in this endless sky, the vitality of the heaven and the earth is much stronger than the nine patriarchal gates with dragon veins in Jiuzhou immortal world.


    "Brother long, if I practice here, once my strength increases, won''t there be a divine light coming?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "don''t worry, I''ll deceive you. Even if you practice here, you won''t receive the divine light."


    Xuanyuan Maple listened to ZuLong''s words and felt relieved. He flew forward on a white horse. The scenery of the Antarctic star is very good. There are many peaks everywhere, which is very magnificent, and the human race on the Antarctic star is also very large.


    Looking down from the sky, I saw many Terran cities dotted, and countless monks flying in the sky. Xuanyuanfeng was surprised that there were immortals on the Antarctic star.


    However, in ZIWEIXING or Jiuzhou immortal cultivation world, Xuanyuan Maple met the most powerful one, that is, Sanxian. However, on the Antarctic star, Xuanyuan Maple actually saw real human immortals, earth immortals and even celestial masters.


    This is a real immortal. Xuanyuanfeng is very surprised. You know, there is no one who can successfully survive the robbery and soar in the developed immortal civilization in Kyushu immortal world for thousands of years.


    Had it not been for Xuanyuan maple, there would have been no sanzhuan Sanxian and Renxian in Kyushu''s immortal cultivation world. However, it is surprising that there are many human immortals, earth immortals and celestial immortals in this Antarctic star.


    However, xuanyuanfeng found that these people, earth immortals and celestial immortals seemed to fly in the same direction, which made xuanyuanfeng very curious, so he urged the white horse to catch up with a fairy friar in front of him.


    This is wearing a Bagua Taoist robe. He is slender and elegant, but some thin and weak immortals. He looks like a middle-aged man. The beard on his chin is a foot long, fluttering in the wind and flying in front of him.


    "Taoist friends, please stay." Xuanyuan Feng shouted to the immortal in front.


    The man flying in front heard the call of Xuanyuan maple, stopped, looked back at Xuanyuan maple, didn''t care about Xuanyuan maple, but his eyes lit up when he saw the white horse sitting on Xuanyuan maple.


    The immortal looked at the white horse with a look of great interest, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Daoyou has found a good mount. This heterogeneous heavenly horse is really rare!"


    "You''re the alien! Your whole family accepts the alien! I''m the heavenly horse emperor. You dare to be rude to me. Don''t kill yourself to thank the world!" white horse roared at the words of the immortal opposite.


    The man fairy opposite was stunned when he heard the white horse''s words. Then he felt his nose awkwardly and said to xuanyuanfeng, "Daoyou, you really have a personality!"


    Xuanyuanfeng first gave the white horse a brain collapse, and then said to the immortal opposite, "boy xuanyuanfeng, I want to ask Taoist friends what to do?"


    "I''m going north. Today is the day for three stars to preach. Don''t you know?" I said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Samsung sermon? Of course, xuanyuanfeng knew that the Antarctic star was dominated by the three stars of fortune, wealth and longevity. Of course, it was mainly the longevity emperor, but he didn''t expect that the three stars would preach.


    Ziwei emperor Ji Kao also sits in the seat of Ziwei star, but this Ji Kao never preaches. Although he will harvest infinite incense vows because he is the guardian of Ziwei star, he still doesn''t harvest as much as preaching.


    By preaching, we can not only publicize our own orthodoxy, but also make more mortals and friars believe in themselves, and naturally we will reap more incense vows.


    If it weren''t for his shallow understanding of heaven and earth Avenue, xuanyuanfeng wanted to preach, harvest incense vows for himself and enhance the power of Yuan knowledge.


    Since Xuanyuan Maple condensed yuan knowledge, although the strength of Yuan knowledge has been continuously improved, there is still a long way to break through to the realm of Yuan soul. The reason is that Xuanyuan Maple has too little incense wish.


    "Oh? It turned out to be so. I just broke through the realm of human immortality. I haven''t heard about it before. I don''t know where to listen to the three-star sermon?" xuanyuanfeng said quickly after listening to the northbound words.


    The northbound immortal listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, smiled and said, "the three-star Taoist temple is in Penglai Fairy Island. Taoist friends, go with me."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the words of northbound, nodded, and then flew to the front with northbound.

 Chapter 256

    Xuanyuanfeng followed ZuLong''s advice and went to the Antarctic star to see if there was an opportunity to improve his strength, so when he heard Samsung preaching, xuanyuanfeng also decided to have a look.


    Flying forward with northbound, because they are all immortals. Of course, the speed of this flight is not slow. It quickly crosses huge mountains and passes through cities. Xuanyuan maple and northbound fly over the ocean.


    This is the only Ocean on Antarctica. It is extremely huge and occupies almost half of Antarctica. Moreover, the vitality of heaven and earth here is much stronger than those places passed by Xuanyuan maple.


    "Penglai Island where Samsung is located is the place with the strongest vitality of heaven and earth in our Antarctic star, so every time Samsung preaches, monks from all over the world will flock to it, not only to listen to the Tao, but also to practice here." northbound introduced.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the northbound words, nodded, and then looked ahead. He had seen an extremely huge island in the middle of the ocean. The surrounding waves rolled and beat the coast. The scenery was pleasant.


    Feeling the increasingly strong vitality of heaven and earth, xuanyuanfeng wanted to find a place to practice well, but it was Samsung''s territory after all, and xuanyuanfeng didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. He decided to listen to the Tao first.


    The closer he is to Penglai Island, the more he feels that Penglai Island is too huge. Xuanyuanfeng feels that Penglai Island is as big as Jiuzhou fairy world. Such a huge Fairy Island is really shocking.


    With the northbound immortal, clouds fell on the edge of Penglai Island. Because this is the Taoist field of Samsung, it is naturally forbidden to fly in the air. Otherwise, it is disrespectful to Samsung and is not allowed to listen to the Tao here.


    "Xuanyuan road friend, let''s go. There''s no good place if we go late." northbound took Xuanyuan Maple forward.


    The northbound immortal was warm and kind-hearted, but it made xuanyuanfeng feel very kind. He let the northbound immortal pull him forward. The preaching place was in the middle of Xiandao, which was still a little far away.


    Even if you can''t fly against your Qi, as an immortal, you can still have a very fast speed when you use evasion. This northbound immortal is good at Earth evasion. One step is tens of miles away, and the speed is quite fast.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple followed behind the northbound immortal, and also showed a Tu Dun, step by step following the northbound immortal.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Feng was also good at Earth hiding, the northbound immortal was overjoyed and said to Xuanyuan Feng with a smile, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Taoist friends are also good at Earth hiding. They are really one of our generation."


    Xuanyuanfeng smiled and nodded. Naturally, he would not tell the Beixing immortal that he was also good at other evasion skills, otherwise he would hit the Beixing immortal.


    The two of them performed the art of escape, ran quickly towards the front, and gradually approached the center of the Fairy Island. However, at this time, there was a loud drink in front, which seemed to be a struggle.


    "Ha ha, Wang Dabao, I see where you''re going!" a shout came from the front.


    Hearing this, xuanyuanfeng immediately tightened his body, Wang Dabao? Master? Then Xuanyuan Maple thought a little, and the whole person turned into a wisp of breeze and quickly fled to the front.


    "Fengdun? Xuanyuan Taoist friend, wait for me!" the northbound immortal was startled when he saw the fengdun skill performed by Xuanyuan maple. He shouted and chased ahead.


    Xuanyuanfeng used the skill of escaping from the wind and fled to the front very quickly. It didn''t take long for xuanyuanfeng to appear in the place of the struggle. Here is a flat ground, where hundreds of monks gathered and surrounded the five people in the center.


    The five people who were besieged were Wang Dabao, thunder, fire, soft rain and flowers with the wind. When they were in the totem continent, they flew up and left together. Unexpectedly, they met again here.


    But at this time, the five people were a little miserable. Wang Dabao, Lei Ming and Hua Suifeng stood back to back and looked at the people around them. In the middle of the three of them, Yurou was crying with fire.


    Wang Dabao, Lei Ming, Hua Suifeng and Yu Rou all have wounds on their bodies, but they are not as serious as those on Huoyan, because they have penetrated through the heart of Huoyan and are bleeding constantly.


    "Xiaorou, I''m sorry I can''t accompany you all my life." Huoyan held Yurou''s hand and said to Yurou in a weak voice. His eyes were full of love and reluctance to give up Yurou.


    Yurou listened to Huoyan''s words, and the tears in her eyes flowed out more madly. She shook her head desperately and cried to Huoyan, "no, you''ll be fine, you''ll be fine!"


    The flowers standing outside follow the wind. Thunder and Wang Dabao look sad when they hear the words of Huoyan and Yurou. The five of them have practiced together and wandered for so many years. Although they are not brothers and sisters, they are better than brothers and sisters.


    Now I''m very sad to see Huoyan dying.


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have stolen the spirit essence garden of their split Sky Sword sect, otherwise I wouldn''t have caused such a disaster." Wang Dabao said with a painful look on his face.


    After listening to Wang Dabao''s words, Huoyan said to Wang Dabao, "brother, don''t say that. If you weren''t there, we wouldn''t have today!"


    Wang Dabao, Huoyan and Lei Ming are all the accomplishments in the later stage of becoming a Taoist realm. Although the vitality of heaven and earth is very strong on the Antarctic star, it is very difficult to cultivate to such a realm in such a short time.


    Therefore, it was with the ability of Wang Dabao''s Earth Totem priest to collect all kinds of spiritual essence everywhere, and then give it to Huoyan to refine the elixir, which made the strength of the five of them progress quickly and have today''s accomplishments.


    But this time, when Wang Dabao stole the spirit essence garden of split Sky Sword sect, he was found by the immortal ancestor of split Sky Sword sect, and the five of them were naturally chased and killed.


    The split Sky Sword sect wanted to torture the five of them. They didn''t kill them. They just asked their disciples to kill them, which made Wang Dabao live for so long.


    The immortal ancestor of the split Sky Sword sect is a tall, white faced, middle-aged man with very thin lips. At first glance, he is a fickle and righteous generation, and his whole body exudes evil spirit.


    The Taoist priest, the son of heaven, is a sword cultivator. The later cultivation of human immortals, but his attack power is the top among human immortals, which is comparable to the perfect realm of beauty immortals. Even half of ordinary earth immortals are not his opponents.


    At this time, the son of heaven was standing in front of Wang Dabao and others, looking at Wang Dabao and others. Behind him stood more than a dozen disciples in the later stage of chengdaojing, and those around Wang Dabao were at least in the early stage of chengdaojing.


    "The game is almost played. I have to listen to the sermon and send you on the road." the emperor looked at Wang Dabao and said faintly.


    Xuanyuanfeng happened to see this scene when he came here. When he saw Wang Dabao, thunder and their five scarred looks, his anger broke out immediately.


    "You''re so kind. Damn it, you dare to bully me. Brother Ma, kill me. If you dare to keep one, I''ll beat you to death!" Xuanyuan Feng roared and rushed to the front.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the emperor turned around and just saw Xuanyuan Feng and the white horse rushing over. Because Xuanyuan Feng suppressed his own breath, the emperor thought Xuanyuan Feng was a little child.


    "Where''s the wild boy? He dares to act wild in front of this seat. It''s really trying to die!" the son of heaven said to Xuanyuan maple.


    After that, as soon as the son of heaven stretched out his hand, the long sword behind him flew out. It was the sword of heaven that he became famous. Then he manipulated the sword of heaven to split it down towards Xuanyuan maple. He didn''t use much force and didn''t pay attention to Xuanyuan Maple at all.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the cracked emperor with a sword and directly turned his physical strength. He punched the cracked emperor. As long as he didn''t use magic and emit breath, he wouldn''t attract divine light.


    Seeing the miserable situation of Wang Dabao and others, xuanyuanfeng was naturally furious. Without any reservation, he directly used all his strength and blasted on the sky splitting sword split by the son of heaven.


    The son of heaven thought he would split Xuanyuan Maple''s sword in half, but the next scene made him don''t understand why it was like that until he died, because his Tianjian was blown to pieces by Xuanyuan Maple''s fist.


    That''s a low-level magic weapon. It was smashed by a blow. The emperor couldn''t imagine that it was true. However, looking at the sword with only the hilt, he had to believe his eyes.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s fist smashed the Tianzi''s Tianjian without stopping, and then blasted it on the Tianzi. The vast force blasted into the Tianzi''s body. The Tianzi was directly blasted to pieces without even making a scream. Even the Yuanying of the Tianzi didn''t escape.


    Many disciples of the split Sky Sword sect who witnessed this scene were dumbfounded, including Wang Dabao and thunder.


    No one can imagine that a immortal ancestor was killed by a blow, and all the gods and souls were destroyed. Is this a big joke?


    "Ha ha, little rabbit, you''re here at last!" Wang Dabao, who first reacted, laughed, but there were glittering tears in his eyes.


    The thunder, the flowers follow the wind, the rain is soft, and the fire reaction is also very pleasantly surprised. Especially the fire feels that when he is dying, he can still see Xuanyuan maple, but he can rest in peace.


    Xuanyuan Feng, who killed the emperor with a blow, rushed directly in front of Wang Dabao without stopping. Then he took out a fairy elixir and stuffed it into Huoyan''s mouth without saying anything.


    The surging medicine suddenly took effect. The wound at the mouth of Huoyan''s heart healed quickly, and the vitality in Huoyan''s body also climbed rapidly. The danger of life has gradually disappeared.


    Seeing that Huoyan was all right, xuanyuanfeng turned around and said to the white horse, "brother Ma, are you waiting for me?"


    As soon as the white horse heard this, his four hooves were raised, and he rushed to the disciples of split Sky Sword sect. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 257

    White horse''s strength has risen a lot since he got a little dragon spirit from Zu long. White horse kicked the disciples of split Sky Sword sect one by one like a tiger into the sheep.


    Such a bloody and violent scene naturally frightened the disciples of the split Sky Sword sect. They fled everywhere one by one, but how can they compare with the white horse?


    In the end, none of them escaped and all of them were killed.


    Xuanyuan Maple was really angry this time. Seeing Wang Dabao and thunder, they all looked scarred. The anger hidden in their hearts suddenly broke out, making Xuanyuan Maple crazy when he left.


    Seeing that white horse killed all the disciples of the split Sky Sword sect, xuanyuanfeng nodded with satisfaction, then turned around and looked at the five of Wang Dabao. It was naturally a happy thing for the teachers and disciples to meet.


    "Master Dabao, master Lei Ming, uncle, aunt Yu and master Huoyan, you can''t mix well!" xuanyuanfeng narrowed his eyes and smiled on his face. Said with a teasing look.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Wang Dabao stretched out his hand directly to xuanyuanfeng and said to xuanyuanfeng, "seeing that master is miserable, he doesn''t hurry to take good things to honor Lao Tzu. He has to wait for Lao Tzu to beat you?"


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled and took out several top-grade treasure pills to recover from the injury. As for the fairy pill level pill, xuanyuanfeng didn''t want to give it, but Wang Dabao. They don''t have enough strength and can''t use it.


    Wang Dabao took the healing medicine given by Xuanyuan maple and began to recover from the injury. It goes without saying that the pill refined by Xuanyuan Maple soon recovered their injury.


    "Master Dabao, how did you come here?" xuanyuanfeng asked Wang Dabao after they recovered from their injuries.


    After hearing this, Wang Dabao said to xuanyuanfeng, "I don''t know. Anyway, he was brought here by the divine light. At first he thought it was the heaven, but it turned out to be the Antarctic star."


    There are countless stars outside the heaven. Naturally, there are countless friars in the mainland. After experiencing the heaven robbery of huadaojing, ordinary friars will receive the divine light and lead the friars who have successfully crossed the robbery away from the original mainland.


    However, monks in this realm will not be led to the heaven, but will be randomly led to any place outside the heaven!


    Go through some practice again, and you will be led to the heaven only after you have successfully passed the heaven disaster in Chengdao territory.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Wang Dabao''s words and smiled. He came forward and hugged Wang Dabao''s shoulder and said to Wang Dabao, "master Dabao, don''t be depressed. I''ll cover you in the future."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Wang Dabao immediately said, "nonsense, I''m your master. As the saying goes, I''ll be a teacher for one day and a father for life. If you dare not be filial to me, I''ll beat you to death."


    Listening to Wang Dabao''s words, xuanyuanfeng felt warm in his heart. Since they met with thunder and Wang Dabao, Wang Dabao did a lot of help to xuanyuanfeng and took great care of xuanyuanfeng.


    Because of this, xuanyuanfeng has great respect for Wang Dabao and will naturally repay them.


    "Smelly boy, have you found Linglong?" Hua asked xuanyuanfeng after recovering from the injury.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng said to Hua Suifeng, "uncle, I already know where Linglong is, but I can''t save Linglong now. When my strength is stronger, I''ll bring Linglong back."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Wang Dabao''s eyes brightened, and they all remember Hua Linglong. It''s just that they haven''t heard of Hua Linglong for so many years. Naturally, they are a little worried.


    Seeing Wang Dabao''s appearance, xuanyuanfeng was moved. Then he showed the eight trigrams magic power the day after tomorrow and demonstrated the current situation of Hua Linglong, which reassured Wang Dabao and them.


    "Master Dabao, let''s go and listen to Sanxing preach." after the demonstration, xuanyuanfeng said to Wang Dabao.


    However, when Wang Dabao heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words, they all shook their heads and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "when three stars preach, only friars above the human immortal realm can listen to the Tao. We can''t do it yet."


    After hearing this, xuanyuanfeng said to Wang Dabao and others, "don''t worry, I have a way."


    After finishing with Wang Dabao, xuanyuanfeng turned and looked at the Beixing immortal behind him and said to the Beixing immortal, "Beixing Taoist friends, let''s go. If we don''t go again, we''ll miss the time to listen to the Tao."


    The northbound immortal followed Xuanyuan Feng and witnessed the scene that Xuanyuan Feng killed the son of heaven and the white horse killed all the Tianjian sect. Although he was shocked, he still looked very indifferent.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, the northbound immortal nodded, then led the way in front, flew to the front, crossed mountains, and finally came to the center of Penglai Island, which is also a three-star Taoist temple, called Penglai fairyland.


    Of course, the scenery here is really like a fairyland. All kinds of immortal birds and animals are surging, and the spiritual essence of countless heaven and earth is growing luxuriantly. The immortal spring water is tinkling, and the dense fog curls up. It is simply beautiful.


    There is a high mountain in the center of Penglai fairyland. The top of the mountain is where the three stars preach. At this time, countless people, earth immortals and celestial immortals are walking to the top of the mountain to listen to the three stars preach.


    After they came here, xuanyuanfeng also walked towards the front and prepared to go up the mountain to listen to the Tao. However, there are too many spiritual essences of heaven and earth in Penglai fairyland, which is a great temptation for Wang Dabao.


    With a Ganoderma lucidum grass picked down, Wang Dabao smelled it on his nose and said with an intoxicated face, "what a good thing. It''s comfortable to smell it alone!"


    "Taoist friend of Dabao, put it back quickly. This thing in Penglai fairyland can''t be moved!" the northbound immortal saw the Ganoderma lucidum in Wang Dabao''s hand and immediately said to Wang Dabao.


    The northbound immortal has heard of Penglai fairyland many times, so he still knows the rules here and knows that everything in Penglai fairyland can''t be moved.


    Wang Dabao listened to the words of the northbound immortal and didn''t take it to heart at all. He said to the northbound immortal, "you are too timid, northbound Taoist friend. You are not just an ordinary Ganoderma lucidum grass. What''s the big deal."


    Of course, in Penglai fairyland, even the most common Ganoderma lucidum growing in such a strong place of heaven and earth has long become unusual, otherwise Wang Dabao would not have taken a fancy to it.


    However, just as Wang Dabao''s voice fell, he drank loudly and fell from the sky, "bold! Who dares to move things in fairyland without authorization!"


    With this loud drink, I saw an extremely huge white crane flying down from the top of the mountain in the center of Penglai fairyland, and in a twinkling flew over Xuanyuan maple. Then I shook my body and turned into a boy.


    Seeing the boy''s beautiful face and eyes, he was immortal. Judging from the fluctuation of his energy, he was already an immortal master. The vast pressure was released from him, which immediately made Wang Dabao feel great pressure.


    "Bold! Don''t put the Ganoderma lucidum back quickly!" the boy turned into a white crane saw the Ganoderma lucidum in Wang Dabao''s hand and immediately shouted at Wang Dabao.


    When the northbound immortal saw the white crane boy appear, he immediately said to the white crane boy, "it turns out that the white crane adult came to listen to the Tao for the first time and didn''t understand the rules. Please forgive the white crane adult."


    After listening to the words of the northbound immortal, the white crane boy just looked at the northbound immortal and took back his eyes. There are too many immortals here to listen to the Tao. The white crane boy naturally has no impression of the northbound immortal who only has the realm of human immortals.


    Looking back, he saw that Wang Dabao was still holding Ganoderma lucidum. The white crane boy''s face sank and immediately said to Wang Dabao, "didn''t you hear that? Put the Ganoderma lucidum back quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Wang Dabao listened to Baihe boy''s words. Although he didn''t want to, the other party was an expert in the celestial realm after all. Wang Dabao was not an opponent. He had to do it obediently.


    Put the Ganoderma lucidum grass back to the place where it was pulled up just now. People actually saw that the Ganoderma lucidum grass took root quickly and soon recovered its appearance that it had not been pulled up. It looked very mysterious.


    "Well, you five can go. The ancestors preached that only friars above the human immortal realm can listen to the Tao. You five are not qualified." Baihe boy finally said to Wang Dabao.


    Wang Dabao knew that their strength was too poor, so after listening to Baihe boy, the five people had to turn around and leave, but xuanyuanfeng blocked Wang Dabao''s way and didn''t let them leave.


    "I say children, can''t you be accommodating?" xuanyuanfeng said to the white crane boy.


    The white crane boy looked only twelve or thirteen years old. He really looked like a child, but xuanyuanfeng didn''t know that he was on the death spot of the white crane boy at once.


    White crane boy usually hates people saying he looks like a child. After all, he is an old demon who has practiced for thousands of years and is said to be a child. Of course, he will be unhappy.


    "Who do you say is a child? Who do you say?" the white crane boy immediately screamed.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the white crane boy''s reaction. He didn''t understand why the white crane boy had such a reaction, but he honestly said to the white crane boy, "it''s you!"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the white crane boy immediately ran away. He stared at Xuanyuan Feng and shouted, "say me? I let you say me!"


    The runaway white crane boy directly punched Xuanyuan Feng. The white crane boy is a big demon in the realm of immortals. Naturally, his strength can not be underestimated. The power of this fist is naturally very powerful.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    As the white crane boy''s fist blew out, the vast power burst out, shaking the surrounding space with a sharp voice. It can be seen how vast the power of the white crane boy''s fist is.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng would not be polite. He also punched the white crane boy! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 258

    Although the white crane boy was angry, he also knew the weight. These immortals came to listen to Sanxing''s sermon. If he killed xuanyuanfeng, the consequences would naturally be beyond his ability to bear.


    So the white crane boy didn''t use his best. He just wanted to teach Xuanyuan Maple a lesson, but he never thought Xuanyuan Maple dared to fight back, and the strength of the counterattack was very strong.


    With a loud bang, xuanyuanfeng and Baihe boy''s fists collided!


    The mighty force broke out and radiated around. Then I saw Xuanyuan maple and white crane boy step back several steps. This blow was even.


    The white crane boy felt the power from his fist and was surprised. Although he didn''t use his best, as a demon family, the physical power of the white crane boy was also extremely strong.


    But now he punched Xuanyuan maple, but there was no alternative. The white crane boy was naturally surprised. Looking at the Xuanyuan Maple opposite, he shouted, "good boy, eat me again!"


    "You little fart boy, pretend to be an adult. It''s strange that I don''t beat your ass!" xuanyuanfeng was angry with Baihe boy on purpose after listening to Baihe boy''s words.


    The white crane boy listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and suddenly ran away again. He saw that the power contained in the fist he blew out to Xuanyuan Feng this time was more vast, and the fist was too much, even the space was a little distorted.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t dare to be careless. After all, the other party is an expert in heaven fairyland. He is definitely much stronger than Xuanyuan Feng in strength. Xuanyuan Feng doesn''t want to lose face in front of Wang Dabao.


    Xuanyuanfeng is now the first stage of human immortality. The Dragon melting formula and dragon controlling formula have reached the fourth level of the sixth heaven. The comprehensive strength is naturally invincible in the realm of human immortality. It is no problem to surpass the level to compete with the realm of earth immortality, but the white crane boy is a paradise.


    With one blow, Xuanyuan Maple''s blood was boiling and rose into the sky. The golden blood was like a pillar of the sky. Xuanyuan Maple seemed to wake up like a peerless beast, and the power was frightening.


    Now, the Qi in Xuanyuan Fengdan field has been transformed into mana, but they can''t use these mana, because as long as the breath of mana is exposed, the divine light may appear.


    However, physical and spiritual strength will not be limited, and Xuanyuan Maple can be used!


    The mighty power gushed out, and Xuanyuan Maple blew his fist at the white crane boy. The surging power also distorted the space where Xuanyuan Maple''s fist passed, rippling in circles like ripples.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Xuanyuan maple and white crane boy collided again, and a mighty force was released around them. Suddenly, the surrounding immortal birds and animals, the essence of heaven and earth, strange pines and cypresses and other scenery suffered.


    Because Xuanyuan maple and white crane boy didn''t fly to the sky to compete, but stood on the earth, the power of the collision naturally caused great damage.


    Although baihetong had increased his strength, he didn''t dare to use his full strength. Therefore, after colliding with Xuanyuan maple, he was shocked back several steps, and each step on the ground also caused great damage.


    Of course, the opposite Xuanyuan Maple was the same, and was shocked back several steps by the power of the white crane boy.


    "This... This... I''m going to kill you!" seeing the tragedy around, the white crane boy lost his sense of propriety and roared at Xuanyuan maple. At the same time, he really did his best to kill Xuanyuan maple.


    The white crane boy is responsible for taking care of everything in Penglai fairyland and preventing everything in Penglai fairyland from being damaged. However, now there is such a situation. Naturally, the white crane boy is crazy.


    However, when the white crane fairy was going to kill Xuanyuan Maple with all her strength, suddenly a fairy light fell down from the top of the mountain and landed in the area where Xuanyuan maple and white crane boy fought.


    Suddenly, under the irradiation of this immortal light, all kinds of injured immortal birds and animals recovered, all kinds of spiritual essence of heaven and earth recovered as they were, continued to grow, and everything recovered as it was.


    This made the angry white crane boy calm down immediately, looked back, and then turned back to xuanyuanfeng and said, "you and the five of them go back, and you don''t have to listen to Sanxing''s sermon in the future."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the words of the white crane boy, smiled, and then turned his hand. He took out the decree given to him by Ziwei emperor Jikao, brushed it and shook it, and the statue of Ziwei emperor Jikao soon condensed.


    The white crane boy should have seen Ziwei emperor Ji Kao, so when he saw the statue of Ziwei emperor Ji Kao, his face changed. He quickly knelt down and said to Ziwei emperor Ji Kao, "meet Ziwei emperor."


    He was summoned by Xuanyuan Maple again. Ji Kao, the depressed purple emperor, heard the words of the white crane boy, immediately put on a smile and said to the white crane boy, "it''s the little crane boy. Get up quickly."


    After listening to Ziwei emperor Ji Kao''s words, the white crane boy pulled his mouth twice and stood up obediently. However, what Ziwei emperor Ji Kao said to xuanyuanfeng made the white crane boy almost fall.


    "You are really a living ancestor. Come on, what''s the matter this time?" Ziwei emperor Ji Kao looked at Xuanyuan Maple with a smile on his face and said to Xuanyuan Maple very unhappily.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to Ziwei emperor Ji Kao, "it''s no big deal. I just miss you. By the way, I have a small thing to ask you for help. I think you should have this face as Ziwei emperor."


    "Don''t think about me. If you think about me, I''ll feel pain in my heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney." Ji Kao, Ziwei emperor, said angrily after hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Ziwei emperor Ji Kao''s words, and had no sense of being despised at all. He smiled and said to Ziwei emperor Ji Kao, "that''s what. We want to listen to Sanxing''s sermon. Tell this little crane."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Ziwei emperor Ji Kao immediately turned black again. He knew that Xuanyuan Feng summoned him out because of these trivial things. He was angry in his heart.


    However, xuanyuanfeng was appointed by the ancestors of Xuanyuan family after all. Ziwei emperor Ji Kao couldn''t ignore his affairs, so after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Ziwei emperor Ji Kao shouted directly to the top of the mountain, "Fuxing, Luxing, Changsheng emperor, this is my uncle. Give me a face and let him go up."


    "Ziwei emperor spoke, and naturally there was no problem." as Ziwei emperor Ji Kao''s voice fell, a voice came from the top of the mountain and sounded over xuanyuanfeng''s head.


    When Ziwei emperor Ji Kao heard this voice, he nodded and then said, "thank you for your longevity."


    After that, Ziwei emperor Ji Kao directly closed the decree and disappeared. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng rolled up the decree with a smile and looked at the white crane boy.


    "Little crane, can we go up?" xuanyuanfeng said to the white crane boy with a smile.


    Baihetongzi had heard Ziwei emperor Ji Kao say that xuanyuanfeng was his uncle and had been stunned. Now he listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and nodded blankly. He didn''t know what xuanyuanfeng was talking about.


    It was not until Xuanyuan maple and Wang Dabao walked towards the front that the white crane boy reacted. He looked at Xuanyuan Maple''s back and said fiercely, "little crane? Can you call little crane? Bah!"


    Xuanyuanfeng took Wang Dabao and the five of them walked in front. The northbound immortal had been foolish for a long time. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanfeng had such a background. Even Ziwei emperor wanted to call xuanyuanfeng uncle. It was too dreamy.


    "What''s the Ziwei Emperor just now? He looks very awesome." Wang Dabao poked Xuanyuan Feng''s arm and asked Xuanyuan Feng as he walked.


    Xuanyuan Feng smiled and said, "nothing. It''s just a small generation of our Xuanyuan family."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Wang Dabao didn''t ask much. Anyway, as long as xuanyuanfeng is a powerful disciple, he can eat and drink spicy food.


    Soon, xuanyuanfeng and others came to the top of the peak in the center of Penglai fairyland. Looking around, they saw that the extremely huge peak was full of people, all of whom were friars above the human immortal realm, but the highest was the back rank of immortals, and there was no stronger friar.


    For these, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t care. Instead, he looked forward. There were three cloud platforms in front, suspended in the air, with one person sitting respectively. It was the guardian of the star, that is, the three stars of happiness, wealth and longevity.


    Sitting in the central Yuntai is the birthday star, that is, the Immortal Emperor. I saw this kind and kind old man, but his forehead was very prominent and looked very strange. He held a walking stick in his left hand and tied a red gourd on it.


    On the right hand of the Immortal Emperor, there is also a huge Xiantao, which is emitting an attractive aroma.


    Sitting on the cloud platform on the left of the Immortal Emperor is Lu Xing, but this Lu Xing is a little ugly. His face is very black and full of black beard. It looks ferocious. He holds a silver whip in his right hand and a ingot in his left hand.


    Although Lu Xing looks a little ugly, it is the most popular among mortals, and the incense vow is also extremely huge, because Lu Xing is the master of the wealth of all creatures in heaven and earth.


    Sitting on the cloud platform on the right of the Immortal Emperor is Fuxing, who is also a kind-hearted old man. He is called a rich man. At first glance, he is a blessed man.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the three stars of fortune, wealth and longevity. His eyes were shining with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    This is because the golden light of merit and virtue emitted from the three stars of fortune, wealth and longevity is tens of thousands of feet high, shining on this world, which is really unimaginable.


    "Brother long, why don''t we rob the three of them of their merits and virtues!" looking at the merits and virtues of the three stars, xuanyuanfeng suggested to ZuLong in the sea.

 Chapter 259

    The golden light of merit breaks through the sky and is as high as ten thousand feet. It takes a huge incense wish to condense. Therefore, no wonder Xuanyuan Maple has such an idea.


    Of course, ZuLong didn''t respond to Xuanyuan Feng. If ZuLong had a body, he might really do it according to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, but now he doesn''t dare to do so.


    The Immortal Emperor, once a disciple of the supreme throne of Yuqing, was also a powerful figure in the three realms and six ways, and became a saint in the battle of the gods, with great strength.


    Lu Xing, Zhao Gongming, is a disciple of the supreme throne of the Qing Dynasty. He originally had 24 fixed sea beads, a congenital spiritual treasure. He has bloomed brilliantly in the battle of gods, and his strength can not be underestimated.


    As for Fuxing, although its strength is weak among Samsung, it is not what ZuLong can deal with now.


    Xuanyuanfeng is just talking. From the golden light of merit behind Samsung, he knows how terrible the strength of Samsung is. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to put his mind on them.


    But Xuanyuan Maple was really shocked. Although in the stars where Kyushu''s immortal world is located, Xuanyuan Maple knew that Samsung''s incense will be extremely shocking from the degree of people''s belief in Samsung.


    However, now that he has seen it with his own eyes, Xuanyuan Maple finally knows what the gap is.


    Xuanyuan Maple now also has merit and virtue golden light, but under the observation of the heavenly eye, Xuanyuan Maple''s merit and virtue golden light is only a millimetre long, which is too different from that of Samsung.


    No longer envy Samsung''s glorious merit and virtue, xuanyuanfeng and Wang Dabao sat on the ground, waiting for Samsung to preach, and Samsung didn''t take care of xuanyuanfeng because xuanyuanfeng had something to do with Ziwei emperor Ji Kao.


    When it was time to preach, Samsung began to preach in turn.


    Various rules of heaven and earth avenue have been elaborated, from shallow to deep, to dispel doubts and doubts for countless monks present, so that countless monks present are like being enlightened.


    Because he had already got qinglianzi, xuanyuanfeng naturally didn''t need to listen to Samsung''s sermon, so xuanyuanfeng pretended when Samsung preached, secretly holding qinglianzi to communicate with qinglianzi.


    It has been qinglianzi for a long time. Xuanyuanfeng also has some understanding of the beauty of qinglianzi, especially in communicating with Tiandi Avenue.


    Xuanyuan Feng injected his spiritual power into the green lotus son in the palm of his hand. Suddenly, the endless avenue of heaven and earth came to Xuanyuan Feng, making Xuanyuan Feng fall into an ethereal and mysterious realm in an instant.


    The Dragon melting trick and dragon controlling trick automatically run. Xuanyuan Maple''s acupoints and hundreds of millions of pores begin to absorb the vitality of the world around him. This is the purpose of Xuanyuan maple. Only here is the strongest vitality of the world.


    Because they knew about Xuanyuan Maple''s cultivation for a long time, at the beginning, Wang Dabao and the five of them sat far away from Xuanyuan maple to prevent Xuanyuan Maple from doing such things.


    I saw that with Xuanyuan Maple falling into an ethereal and mysterious realm, after the Xuangong was operated, the strong vitality of the world around rushed towards Xuanyuan maple and was absorbed by Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s body is like a bottomless pit, absorbing the vitality of the world around him, and the speed of absorbing the vitality of the world is faster and faster, and the momentum is bigger and bigger.


    The monks present were attracted by the momentum made by Xuanyuan maple, and looked back at Xuanyuan Maple one by one. They suddenly realized because of Sanxing''s sermon, and there are many immortals in the state of cultivation, so this matter is not new.


    But what''s new is that Xuanyuan Maple absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth too quickly. The vitality of heaven and earth in Penglai fairyland is already the thickest place of Antarctica star. Unexpectedly, some of them can''t provide Xuanyuan maple for cultivation.


    Sanxing, who sat on the cloud platform preaching, naturally noticed the situation on Xuanyuan Maple''s side. He saw the walking stick held by the emperor Changsheng in his left hand move. Suddenly, the endless vitality of heaven and earth came from all directions and gathered to Xuanyuan maple.


    Although Xuanyuan Maple absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth at an amazing speed, it was a pediatrician in front of such a great power as the Immortal Emperor. It was straightened out directly, and the momentum created by Xuanyuan Maple''s cultivation gradually subsided.


    Seeing this, the immortals on the top of the mountain turned to listen to the sermon again. It was a rare opportunity to listen to the sermon of Samsung. Naturally, they would not be interrupted by the disturbance of Xuanyuan maple. They listened attentively one by one.


    Samsung usually preaches for three days, and then each immortal can understand it by himself and practice in Penglai fairyland for a month.


    Then I will leave. I can''t listen to the sermon again until Samsung preaches again three months later.


    Time was in a hurry. Three days passed naturally. Samsung stopped preaching and disappeared in front of many immortals. Many immortals still sat here, understanding the main road of Samsung and trying to practice.


    When a month passed, all the immortals went down the mountain and left, but xuanyuanfeng hasn''t retired from the state of cultivation, which makes Wang Dabao and them very worried. After all, this is the rule of Samsung.


    "Don''t you five hurry down the mountain!" the white crane boy appeared in front of Wang Dabao and yelled.


    Wang Dabao listened to the words of the white crane boy and pointed to Xuanyuan maple. Naturally, that means that the white crane boy has a fire and sends it to Xuanyuan maple. It has nothing to do with them.


    Seeing this, the white crane boy''s nose is crooked. What he hates most now is Xuanyuan maple. Naturally, he wants Xuanyuan maple to go quickly, but Xuanyuan Maple still refuses to go.


    The white crane boy looked at Xuanyuan Maple who was still practicing and hated his teeth. If Xuanyuan Maple had nothing to do with Ziwei emperor Ji Kao, he would have gone up to drive Xuanyuan Maple away.


    Just as the white crane boy was tangled, the three stars of fortune, wealth and longevity appeared again. Seeing this, the white crane boy immediately knelt down and said to the three stars, "meet the three ancestors and ask them to decide and get the man away."


    The birthday star, the Antarctic fairy, listened to the white crane boy and smiled. Then he knocked his walking stick to the earth. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Maple sitting on the ground flew up directly, and then fell to the ground.


    "I wipe, who attacked the young master?" Xuanyuan maple, who fell to the ground, said loudly.


    Looking at the embarrassment of Xuanyuan maple, the white crane boy was naturally very happy. His face was full of smiles. The hungry Antarctic fairy listened to Xuanyuan maple and said with a smile, "it was my sneak attack."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the words of the Antarctic fairy. Originally, he was angry. He immediately put on a full smile and said to the Antarctic fairy, "it''s your old man. It''s all right. If you want to change someone else, it''s not over!"


    The Antarctic fairy listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, smiled and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Ziwei emperor and Emperor Xuanyuan have said hello to me. You can practice here for a period of time. You can take things on the island by yourself."


    "Oh, old man, it''s very kind of you. You will live a long life!" xuanyuanfeng flattered the Antarctic fairy immediately.


    But in exchange, the Antarctic fairy knocked Xuanyuan Maple with a walking stick. It was a big brain collapse. It knocked Xuanyuan Maple with Venus in both eyes and almost fainted.


    After the Antarctic fairy knocked Xuanyuan maple for a brain collapse, he said to him, "emperor Xuanyuan told us that your boy is not worthy of beating. Now it seems that he is really right."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the words of the Antarctic fairy, rubbed the bulging meat bag on his forehead, and did not dare to say anything else. Seeing this, the three stars of Fu Lushou smiled and disappeared again.


    When Samsung disappeared again, Xuanyuan Maple went up and hugged the white crane boy''s shoulder, which made the white crane boy tired of being crooked. He wanted to slap Xuanyuan Maple away, but he endured it.


    "Little crane, you heard just now. I can take things from the island. You can''t stop it in the future." Xuanyuan Feng said to him with a smile regardless of the black face of the white crane boy.


    The white crane boy listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words and nodded fiercely, which was an answer to Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to the white crane boy, "don''t worry, little crane, you can''t do without your benefits. We are a great master of alchemy. It''s proper to refine the elixir. In the future, I''ll ensure that you take the elixir as a snack."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, the white crane boy looked at Xuanyuan Maple with disdain. That''s a fairy pill. You should be a cabbage. You can refine it if you say refining!


    Seeing the look of contempt on the white crane boy''s face, xuanyuanfeng read a heart. The eight trigrams purple gold stove appeared in front of him, and the white crane boy also knew the eight trigrams purple gold stove, and immediately shouted, "how can you have the eight trigrams purple gold stove?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it, as long as you know that my young master can refine elixir." xuanyuanfeng said with a smile.


    The white crane boy listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, looked at Xuanyuan Feng, and guessed a lot in his heart. The eight trigrams purple gold stove is the spiritual treasure of xuandu master. It can appear in Xuanyuan Feng''s hands, which shows that Xuanyuan Feng and xuandu master also have a relationship.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Maple has such a deep background, the white crane boy finally paid attention to Xuanyuan maple, and because of the temptation of the elixir, the white crane boy''s aversion to Xuanyuan Maple gradually disappeared.


    In order to see if Xuanyuan Maple could refine the elixir, the white crane boy flew away to pick all kinds of spiritual essence, and Xuanyuan Maple didn''t disappoint the white crane boy and refined the elixir level blood quenching pill.


    After taking the blood quenching pill and feeling the effect of the blood quenching pill, the white crane boy directly surrendered to Xuanyuan maple.


    Because of the three-star edict, Xuanyuan Maple can take the spiritual essence of the whole Penglai Fairy Island. Xuanyuan Maple will not be polite and let the white crane boy pick all the spiritual essence fairy grass back.


    Xuanyuan Maple practiced hard while refining pills here.

 Chapter 260

    In a hurry, Xuanyuan Maple has been in Penglai fairyland for two years. In these two years, Xuanyuan Maple has been refining pills and practicing hard every day, and its strength has been steadily improved. Now it is the later stage of human immortality.


    It''s also thanks to Penglai fairyland that there are so many spiritual essences that Xuanyuan Maple can refine the elixir. Otherwise, he can''t break through to the later stage of human immortality. Moreover, Xuanyuan Maple''s Dragon turning formula and dragon driving formula have finally been improved, reaching the fifth floor of the sixth heaven.


    In this case, xuanyuanfeng estimated that he had all his strength and could compete with the strong immortal, which made xuanyuanfeng think calmly and determined to go on the road again to bring Hua Linglong back.


    In the past two years, the strength of Wang Dabao''s five has improved by leaps and bounds. Not only have they all been robbed into immortals, but now they are all in the realm of earth immortals, which is much higher than that of Xuanyuan maple.


    "Little crane, brother Ma and I will leave in a moment. Let''s talk to the three old people later." xuanyuanfeng, who decided to leave, said to the white crane boy.


    The white crane boy listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and immediately said to Xuanyuan Feng, "no, why are you leaving now? Is it my brother who can''t take good care of me? If you have any requirements, just say, I must do it."


    In the past two years, the white crane boy has got many elixirs from Xuanyuan maple, and his strength has been greatly improved. Naturally, he is reluctant to leave Xuanyuan maple and is eager to stay here all the time.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the words of the white crane boy, shook his head, smiled and said, "there are some private things to do. You must come back when you finish."


    After finishing talking to the white crane boy, xuanyuanfeng turned to look at the five of Wang Dabao and said to them, "master, uncle and aunt Yu, wait for me here. I will bring Linglong back."


    "Really don''t we have to follow? Although the five of us are not as strong as you, we can still help." Wang Dabao asked xuanyuanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng shook his head. Naturally, he didn''t want Wang Dabao to take risks with them. If he went alone, it would be easier to get away from any accident.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Maple shaking his head, Wang Dabao said nothing more. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple turned over and rode on the white horse. Then the white horse flew directly to the sky with four hoofs, and in the twinkling of an eye in front of the crystal wall of the Antarctic star.


    When entering the Antarctic star, Xuanyuan Maple still had some difficulties in tearing the guardian crystal wall of the Antarctic star, but now it became very relaxed. With a stroke, he tore open the guardian crystal wall of the Antarctic star and rushed out.


    "Brother long, feel again. Can I defeat Xuanyuan Haotian now?" Xuanyuan Maple asked ZuLong standing in the starry sky.


    In the past two years, ZuLong has completely refined all the Dragon Qi, and his strength has improved a lot. After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, he was silent for a while and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you and I should have the power of a war together."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng directly drove the white horse to the South Pole. He has been waiting for so many years. Now that he has the power of World War I, of course, he will not miss the opportunity.


    Antarctica is still a long way from the south pole, but now the white horse, which has completely evolved into a dragon horse, is even faster, hundreds of thousands of miles in an instant.


    The so-called polar region is the edge of the universe of heaven and earth. At the beginning, the great witch Chiyou was defeated by the emperor Xuanyuan, who split his body, and brought the body of the great witch Chiyou to the five poles of heaven and earth with five heavenly horses for sealing.


    Xuanyuan maple is driving the white horse and getting closer and closer to the South Pole. The surrounding starry sky has become more and more desolate. There is almost no life star. The world has become silent, which makes people feel very depressed.


    And because it is closer and closer to the edge of the universe, the repulsion between heaven and earth is actually increasing, which makes Xuanyuan Maple feel more and more pressure on him. However, Xuanyuan Maple still keeps moving forward in order to save hualinglong.


    ZuLong once told xuanyuanfeng that the shape of the heaven and earth opened up by Pangu God was a flat circle, forming a huge crystal wall to protect the heaven and earth.


    And the heaven and earth in the oblate circle is bounded by its center. The upper part belongs to the chaotic heaven where xuanyuanfeng lives, and the lower part is the chaotic devil field, which is the place where the devil Qi and the devil live between heaven and earth.


    The place where the five poles of heaven and earth are located is the weakest place to protect the crystal wall of the whole heaven and earth. It has an extremely vast repulsive force. If you are not careful, you may be excluded from this heaven, earth and universe.


    At the beginning, Emperor Xuanyuan sent the body of great witch Chi you to the five poles of heaven and earth in order to make the huge repulsive force of the five poles of heaven and earth repel the body of great witch Chi you out of this world and completely eliminate the scourge.


    But emperor Xuanyuan did not expect that his plan did not succeed. The limbs and head of the great witch Chiyou withstood the repulsive force at the five poles of heaven and earth and were not excluded from the universe of heaven and earth.


    Of course, although he was not excluded from the universe, the great witch Chiyou had no power to summon his body back. He could only use the hand of others, and Xuanyuan Haotian was the one selected by the great witch Chiyou.


    Driving the white horse, Xuanyuan maple is getting closer and closer to the South Pole. Although the repulsion force is becoming stronger and stronger, Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t care and flies to the place he has been looking forward to for a long time.


    Finally, a huge mountain range across the Antarctic appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple, but Xuanyuan Maple knew that the mountain range was not real, but transformed by the right leg of Dawu Chiyou.


    Looking at this mountain range that stretches for thousands of miles, Xuanyuan Feng felt the vast energy emitted from it. Xuanyuan Feng was cold in his heart and thought how powerful he would be if Xuanyuan Haotian refined Da Wu Chiyou''s right leg?


    But it didn''t matter, because beside the huge mountain, Xuanyuan Maple saw the exquisite flowers protected by the patron god, which made Xuanyuan Maple excited and drove the white horse directly.


    "Linglong!" Xuanyuan Maple shouted to hualinglong.


    Hua Linglong, who was sitting in the void and trying to cultivate, immediately opened her eyes when she heard the call and looked in the direction of the sound. When she saw Xuanyuan Maple running on a white horse, Hua Linglong''s tears burst out in an instant.


    In recent years, not only is Xuanyuan Maple thinking of Hua Linglong, but also hualinglong is thinking of Xuanyuan maple. Moreover, the longing for Xuanyuan Maple will increase and become stronger every day.


    Hua Linglong firmly believes that Xuanyuan Maple will come to her, so she has been waiting for Xuanyuan maple and has been practicing hard. Now she is an expert in the initial realm of earth immortals, and the breath from her is extremely vast.


    In an instant, he rushed to Hua Linglong''s face. Xuanyuanfeng looked at Hua Linglong in the light of the patron saint. Don''t mention the excitement in his heart. Years of missing broke out at this moment.


    "Linglong, let you suffer. Don''t worry, I will take you back this time." Xuanyuan Maple said to hualinglong.


    Hua Linglong listens to Xuanyuan Maple''s words and nods again and again. The more holy and beautiful face has been full of tears, which makes people pity. Xuanyuan Maple wants to hold Hua Linglong in his arms to comfort.


    "Brother long, take back your patron saint light." xuanyuanfeng said to ZuLong who knew the sea.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, but said to Xuanyuan Feng, "now is not the time for you to meet again and talk about the past. You''d better beat the boy."


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, Xuanyuan Maple was awestruck and looked at the huge mountain. He just saw Xuanyuan Haotian sitting on the mountain. At this time, he was looking here.


    "Xuanyuan Haotian!" seeing Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Maple''s anger immediately poured out.


    If it weren''t for Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan maple and hualinglong wouldn''t have been separated for so many years, let alone suffer from so many years of Acacia, so Xuanyuan Maple''s hatred for Xuanyuan Haotian is naturally very strong.


    Xuanyuan Haotian, sitting on a huge mountain range, has a more outstanding temperament after so many years of precipitation. In particular, his sense of war can break through the sky, just like a god of war.


    Moreover, Xuanyuan Haotian''s breath is also extremely vast. It seems that these years of cultivation have also improved Xuanyuan Haotian''s strength a lot, but he still hasn''t broken through to the realm of great witch.


    Seeing the appearance of Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Haotian stood up, took one step, appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple, put a smile on his face, and said to Xuanyuan maple, "you came a little later than I expected."


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, his heart tightened, looked at Xuanyuan Haotian, and found that Xuanyuan Haotian''s strength at this time was actually a perfect state at the peak of the early witch, and was stronger than the breath of Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    This makes Xuanyuan Feng know that Xuanyuan Haotian''s strength has become stronger, just for Hua Linglong, he will not shrink back. This time, he must take Hua Linglong back.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What do you want?" Xuanyuan Feng asked Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Haotian smiled and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I told you earlier that Linglong is the woman that Xuanyuan Haotian likes. She will belong to me. Since you want to rob, there is only one war!"


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, smiled and said to Xuanyuan Haotian, "Linglong is my Xuanyuan Feng''s daughter-in-law. No matter who wants to make her idea, they have to step on my body."


    "Then there''s nothing to say. Fight!" Xuanyuan Haotian said plainly after hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple also roared, "then fight!"


    With this roar, the blood in Xuanyuan Maple was boiling, and the golden blood rose into the sky, like a golden giant column, straight into the sky, and the vast breath was released from Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Haotian smiled. Then Xuanyuan Haotian took one step and returned to the huge mountain again. Then he stamped his foot, and the whole mountain trembled violently.


    In an instant, this huge mountain range that stretches for thousands of miles turned into powder! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 261

    Xuanyuan Haotian stepped back and stood on the huge mountain range that stretches for unknown miles. With a stamp, the whole mountain range turned into powder in an instant. This scene is really shocking.


    But the next scene was even more shocking. I saw that the powder made of mountains stretching for an unknown number of miles rushed towards Xuanyuan Haotian and fell on Xuanyuan Haotian''s right leg.


    Endless vermicelli rushed towards Xuanyuan Haotian. Just for a moment, the mountain transformed by the right leg of the great witch Chiyou was absorbed by Xuanyuan Haotian''s right leg, and the whole mountain disappeared.


    Although he absorbed the right leg of Dawu Chiyou, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t feel the change of Xuanyuan Haotian''s breath, but felt that Xuanyuan Haotian was more dangerous.


    Xuanyuan Haotian stretched out his hand, and the killing sword came out in his palm. Holding the killing sword, Xuanyuan Haotian smiled and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "come on, today is the time for you and me to decide the outcome."


    Xuanyuan Haotian was defeated by Xuanyuan Feng at the time of the heaven summit. He was once discouraged, but now there is infinite confidence in Xuanyuan Haotian.


    That kind of natural and unrestrained and tranquil appearance looks more fierce.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng snorted coldly, stretched out his hand to the sky, and a dragon sword condensed out. Without saying anything, he took a step forward, stepped in front of Xuanyuan Haotian, and cut off Xuanyuan Haotian with a sword.


    Because this is the edge of the universe, there is nothing except the endless starry sky. Naturally, there is no need to worry about any damage, so Xuanyuan Maple used all his physical strength as soon as he came up.


    Xuanyuan maple, who has cultivated the Dragon formula to the fifth floor of the sixth heaven, has turned less than half of his blood into gold. His flesh is not only as indestructible as the magic weapon of the immortal level, but also unimaginable.


    A sword split out, and the vast power poured out. The sword of the dragon sword in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand rushed straight into the sky, like a Heavenly Sword, directly split the heaven and earth and cut down towards Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Xuanyuan Haotian holds the killing Sky Sword with a smile. Looking at the sword cut by Xuanyuan maple, he waves the killing Sky Sword in his hand to the front.


    It seemed as if it was a random blow, and it also broke out into the sky!


    The two swords collided with each other, and the burst energy rippled around like ripples, destroying the dead stars and huge meteorites in the surrounding star sky and turning them into the dust of the universe.


    After the sword, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t stop, but stabbed Xuanyuan Haotian again. He knew that Xuanyuan Haotian was strong now, so he was just trying.


    It''s just that the strength of Xuanyuan Maple has been increasing after collision, but Xuanyuan Haotian is also improving its strength, so Xuanyuan Maple can''t know what kind of strength Xuanyuan Haotian has.


    Standing in the distance, looking at Hua Linglong in the war and witnessing Xuanyuan Maple''s attack, I was a little worried, because although it seemed that Xuanyuan Maple was taking the initiative to attack, it meant that he had the upper hand a little, but it was not so in the world.


    The flower Linglong of the innate Taoist body has the sharpest feeling in this aspect. She has been observing Xuanyuan Haotian for years. Hua Linglong naturally knows how powerful Xuanyuan Haotian is now!


    Hua Linglong doesn''t know what Xuanyuan Maple has experienced over the years and what his strength is. However, from the current situation, Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t seem to be the opponent of Xuanyuan Haotian. Naturally, Hua Linglong is very worried.


    It''s just that Hua Linglong is now protected by ZuLong''s guardian light. She can''t be hurt. It''s impossible for her to help Xuanyuan maple. She can only quietly watch his war with Xuanyuan Haotian in the distance.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple also found this. From the fights again and again, Xuanyuan Maple found that Xuanyuan Haotian''s counterattack was very easy and didn''t feel any pressure at all.


    This made xuanyuanfeng''s heart tight, and a bad hunch appeared in his heart.


    Xuanyuan Feng doesn''t know how powerful Xuanyuan Haotian, who completely refined the right leg of the great witch Chi you, is. He just wants to defeat Xuanyuan Haotian anyway. Only in this way can he take Hua Linglong back.


    With a loud roar, Xuanyuan Maple shook his body, displayed the magic power of heaven, earth and earth, and turned into a thousand feet giant. As soon as his body turned, he displayed the magic power of three heads and six arms again, holding a magic weapon on each arm.


    The three heads and six arms magic power was originally displayed by Xuanyuan Haotian, but ZuLong naturally knew this magic power, so Xuanyuan Maple learned this magic power.


    Xuanyuan maple, who showed the magic of heaven, earth and three heads and six arms, doubled his attack power. All his physical strength was displayed by Xuanyuan maple, and his blood was surging like an ocean!


    Xuanyuan Haotian saw the magic power exerted by Xuanyuan maple. He also turned into a giant. He also exerted the magic power of heaven and earth, and fought with Xuanyuan Maple again.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Haotian was still coping with it easily, Xuanyuan Maple thought a little. Suddenly, pieces of magic weapons and magic weapons appeared on Xuanyuan Maple''s head. All kinds and huge quantities were refined by Xuanyuan Maple over the years.


    In these years, Xuanyuan Maple has not only been refining elixirs every day, but also refining all kinds of magic tools and treasures, and its power is very huge. Now it has been summoned by Xuanyuan maple.


    Manipulating countless magic weapons, the magic weapon fell towards Xuanyuan Haotian, and then Xuanyuan Maple shouted "explosion!"


    I saw that with this loud drink, all magic weapons and magic weapons exploded, and a vast force was released, shaking and distorting the surrounding space.


    This is the purpose of xuanyuanfeng refining these magic weapons and magic weapons, and the creativity comes from the secular world of the star in Kyushu immortal world. There are quite a lot of such weapons in the civilization of the secular world.


    The roaring sound came one after another in this world, and a vast force rushed to Xuanyuan Haotian, drowning Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Originally, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t want to use this move and wanted to defeat Xuanyuan Haotian with his own strength. However, the current situation was beyond Xuanyuan Feng''s expectation. Xuanyuan Haotian''s strength was too strong and he had to do so.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t think that he could kill Xuanyuan Haotian in this way, but as long as he could seriously hurt Xuanyuan Haotian.


    When the whole world gradually calmed down after a loud noise, Xuanyuan Feng was stunned to see Xuanyuan Haotian standing opposite him undamaged. The countless magic tools and treasures had no effect on him.


    "Very disappointed, isn''t it? Never mind. When you despair, you won''t be disappointed!" Xuanyuan Haotian said to Xuanyuan Feng with a smile.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Haotian intact and listening to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, Xuanyuan Feng snorted coldly. He was also prepared for such a result. After all, Xuanyuan Haotian accepted the inheritance of the witch family.


    The witch family is the most powerful race in the world. Coupled with Xuanyuan Haotian''s innate combat body, it has been inherited by the witch family. For Xuanyuan Haotian, it is like adding wings to the tiger, and the body is naturally incomparably strong.


    Xuanyuan Feng''s exploding magic tools and treasures may blow ordinary immortals to pieces, but they can''t hurt Xuanyuan Haotian''s body at all. Maybe exploding the acquired and congenital Lingbao can hurt him!


    But how could Xuanyuan Maple be willing to explode the acquired Lingbao and congenital Lingbao!


    After listening to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, Xuanyuan Feng snorted coldly. The two arms behind him scattered the magic soldiers in his hands, and then the Eight Diagrams purple gold stove and purple gourd appeared in his hands.


    The purple gourd and the eight trigrams purple gold stove were obtained after Xuanyuan Haotian left. Xuanyuan Haotian naturally didn''t see Xuanyuan Maple used. Now they are taken out by Xuanyuan maple. Of course, they want to look good to Xuanyuan Haotian!


    Xuanyuan Maple directly burned Qi and blood and offered sacrifices to the purple gourd. Suddenly, the purple gourd in the palm of his hand became extremely huge. The gourd mouth opened and infinite suction poured out from it, enveloping the past towards Xuanyuan Haotian.


    How vast the suction of the purple gourd is, especially when Xuanyuan Maple burns blood and sacrifices the purple gourd, so out of guard, Xuanyuan Haotian is also shrouded by the vast suction and takes a few steps forward.


    This changed Xuanyuan Haotian''s face, and then he snorted coldly. The blood in his body finally rose to the sky, but a boundless sea of blood condensed on his head, and the shocking breath was released from Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Then Xuanyuan Haotian stabilized his body, looked at the purple gourd in Xuanyuan Maple''s palm and said to Xuanyuan maple, "congenital Lingbao? But you don''t deserve it. It should belong to me Xuanyuan Haotian!"


    After that, Xuanyuan Haotian grabbed the purple gourd in Xuanyuan Maple''s palm.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple snorted coldly, and the eight trigrams purple gold stove held in his other hand directly ejected samadhi real fire, which shrouded Xuanyuan Haotian in the past, and the samadhi real fire could melt that space.


    Although Xuanyuan Haotian''s body is strong, he can''t resist the divine fire of samadhi real fire. Seeing this, he can only step back and avoid the attack of samadhi real fire.


    "I didn''t expect you to have many means, but the game is over and send you on the road!" Xuanyuan Haotian stepped back and said to Xuanyuan Feng.


    After that, as like as two peas, the blood and blood on the top of Xuanyuan Haotian became more and more strong, and the totem god statue of Xuanyuan Haotian was similar to that of Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Maple felt that Xuanyuan Haotian was more dangerous, so he no longer hesitated, and all his strength broke out!


    At this moment, all the mana, spiritual power and physical power of Yuan knowledge broke out. Xuanyuan Maple roared, and the huge body changed dramatically at this moment!


    In an instant, a thousand foot long real dragon appeared between heaven and earth, and rushed towards Xuanyuan Haotian with open teeth and claws.

 Chapter 262

    Xuanyuanfeng has cultivated the Dragon formula to the fifth level of the six heavy heaven. He has already incarnated into a real dragon, but he can''t have the power of ZuLong''s three horizons and six ways.


    Of course, after the incarnation of the real dragon, the power of Xuanyuan Maple also doubled, and the vast breath was released from Xuanyuan maple and rushed towards Xuanyuan Haotian.


    On the other side, Xuanyuan Haotian, who summoned the belief totem, gave a big drink. He saw his self belief totem fall directly and integrate with his noumenon. Then Xuanyuan Haotian''s body shook and turned into a roc!


    It is said that Tianpeng feeds on dragons. Of course, what he eats is not ZuLong, but Jiaolong. However, it can also be said that tomorrow Peng is the nemesis of the dragon family.


    Xuanyuan Haotian, who was incarnated as Tianpeng, roared up to the sky, and a pair of claws as sharp as Tiangou grabbed Xuanyuan maple. The two people collided with each other again, breaking out stronger strength.


    Xuanyuan Maple turned into a real dragon. The Dragon claws were sharp. With a stroke forward, it directly divided the surrounding space. The vast space force poured out, strangling and destroying everything.


    However, Xuanyuan Haotian''s strength was greater. His claws stretched forward and crossed Xuanyuan Maple''s body. Huge holes appeared on Xuanyuan Maple''s body covered with dark golden scales, and blood flowed across it.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple''s dragon claw fell on Tianpeng transformed by Xuanyuan Haotian, but it felt that it was caught on the rock. It was very hard and could not hurt Xuanyuan Haotian at all.


    Stand up and judge!


    Feeling the severe pain from the wounds on his body, Xuanyuan Feng roared and his blood burned violently. He began to borrow from ZuLong. This is the only place ZuLong can help him.


    The endless power poured into Xuanyuan Maple from ZuLong''s body, which made Xuanyuan Maple''s strength soar. With a roar, Xuanyuan Maple rushed to Xuanyuan Haotian and fought together again.


    What Xuanyuan Feng didn''t expect was that under such circumstances, he still didn''t have the upper hand. Xuanyuan Haotian, who also burned his blood, offered sacrifices to heaven and earth and obtained infinite power, was stronger at this time.


    Gradually, every time he collided, a wound would appear on Xuanyuan maple. Seeing this scene, Hua Linglong, who was watching the war in the distance, was worried, and tears came out of her eyes again.


    "Don''t fight any more. Go away and save me later!" Hua Linglong yelled at Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan maple, who was in the war, heard Hua Linglong''s words, and suddenly felt a pain in his heart. A sad and angry roar broke out, and his eyes gradually became blood red.


    He is a man and Hua Linglong''s husband. How can he not hurt when Hua Linglong says such words? He is very sad, but because of himself, not because of the exquisite flowers. He blames himself for being too useless.


    Xuanyuan Feng once vowed to take Hua Linglong back, but now he doesn''t have the ability. His daughter-in-law Hua Linglong is right in front of him, but he can only watch her imprisoned by Xuanyuan Haotian!


    Roar!


    A roar broke out from Xuanyuan Maple''s mouth. Then Xuanyuan Maple recklessly burned his blood essence, sacrificed to the heaven, and borrowed strength from ZuLong again. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength soared again!


    "Stop! Stop! Do you want to die?" the ZuLong in the sea roared at Xuanyuan maple.


    ZuLong does have vast power, but he can''t lend it all to Xuanyuan maple. It''s not unwilling, but Xuanyuan Maple''s body can''t bear too much ZuLong''s power!


    After all, Xuanyuan Maple''s Dragon formula is just getting started. It has not reached the level of success. The strength of the flesh is too poor. Of course, ZuLong dare not lend Xuanyuan Maple too much power, but this situation is not controlled by ZuLong!


    As long as Xuanyuan Maple burns blood essence and sacrifices to heaven, ZuLong needs to lend Xuanyuan Maple strength due to the restriction of the laws of heaven and earth. Therefore, ZuLong will be so anxious to see Xuanyuan Maple so crazy.


    ZuLong now regrets that Xuanyuan Feng came to fight Xuanyuan Haotian so early. Originally, he estimated that Xuanyuan Haotian''s strength would be equal to Xuanyuan Feng. Who knows that Xuanyuan Haotian actually refined the right leg of great witch Chi you!


    It''s a part of the body of a peak witch. The power contained in it is so vast that it''s unimaginable. Today''s Xuanyuan maple is definitely not an opponent.


    Xuanyuan Maple burned his blood essence so recklessly and borrowed strength from ZuLong. The final result was to burst himself. In that case, ZuLong would be finished and his efforts for countless years would be in vain.


    But Xuanyuan maple, who had fallen into madness, couldn''t listen to ZuLong''s words. He still burned his blood essence and borrowed strength from ZuLong, which made ZuLong jump with anger.


    Xuanyuan maple, who borrowed his strength crazily, suddenly soared. One claw grabbed Xuanyuan Haotian, and the sharp claw directly grabbed Tianpeng, who was transformed into Xuanyuan Haotian. With a crash, a deep bone opening appeared.


    The red blood flowed down from Xuanyuan Haotian, who turned into a Tianpeng. Xuanyuan Haotian roared, "nine changes in fighting style, turning Peng into Kun, swallowing heaven and earth, overturning heaven and earth!"


    With Xuanyuan Haotian''s roar, his body shook and directly turned into the legendary Kun. He was huge. I don''t know how many miles he was. He opened his mouth and bit directly at Xuanyuan maple to devour Xuanyuan maple.


    The Kun transformed by Xuanyuan Haotian is really too big, which has exceeded Xuanyuan Maple''s imagination. Looking at the Kun opening tens of thousands of miles like a black hole, Xuanyuan Maple felt an extremely strong danger.


    As like as two peas, the religious totem god statue of Xuanyuan Maple was identical with Xuanyuan maple.


    This is Xuanyuan Maple''s self belief totem and Xuanyuan Maple''s last means. After integrating the belief totem with itself, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength soared again.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Maple can borrow not only from ZuLong, but also from Tiandi Avenue when burning blood essence. Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple''s body is even more precarious.


    With the surge of power, Xuanyuan Maple''s body has become a lot larger. Just because the borrowed power is too large, Xuanyuan Maple can''t bear it now. The scales on his body fall off one by one and blood flows across him.


    "The real dragon explores its claws, grasps the stars and pinches the moon!" xuanyuanfeng, who doesn''t care about his physical condition, showed the first style of dragon boxing!


    This is the fist technique that xuanyuanfeng has been practicing since he was a child, and he has been practicing it until now. He has been very proficient and mastered all the essence of it. This kind of exercise has condensed the vast power into a huge dragon claw!


    The huge dragon claws that didn''t know tens of thousands of miles fell from the sky and directly fell on Kun transformed by Xuanyuan Haotian. With a puff, a huge hole appeared on Kun''s back, and the Dragon claws grabbed it hard.


    Roar!


    A roar came out of Xuanyuan Haotian''s mouth. He wanted to devour Xuanyuan Maple immediately turned into a body. Behind him was a huge wound with deep bones, and blood was flowing continuously.


    "Xuanyuan maple, I wanted to play more with you, but now it''s time to end!" Xuanyuan Haotian said to Xuanyuan Maple with cold eyes.


    After the voice fell, Xuanyuan Haotian lifted his right foot. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his right leg, and infinite power was released from his right leg!


    "Danger, go!" ZuLong in the sea roared at Xuanyuan maple.


    Looking at the flower Linglong fighting between Xuanyuan maple and Xuanyuan Haotian in the distance, he also felt the danger and shouted at Xuanyuan maple, "go away, don''t care about me, please!"


    Hua Linglong was also in great pain at this time. She expected xuanyuanfeng to come and take her away, but she didn''t want xuanyuanfeng to be hurt. If xuanyuanfeng died because she saved her, she wouldn''t live alone.


    "Chasing the stars month by month, trampling on the heavens!" Xuanyuan Haotian burst out an earth shaking drink.


    With this shout, Xuanyuan Haotian stepped forward and kicked his right foot directly towards Xuanyuan Maple!


    This is a foot that contains all the power of the right leg of the great witch Chi you. The power contained is so vast that it directly shattered the guardian crystal wall of this heaven and earth!


    Originally, this is the place of the South Pole. The guardian crystal wall of the heaven, earth and universe will be weaker than other places. In addition, with the infinite repulsion of the heaven, earth and universe, xuanyuanfeng naturally fell into a crisis.


    Xuanyuan Feng only felt that he was shrouded in infinite crisis. Death was approaching him. Looking at Xuanyuan Haotian''s infinitely enlarged right foot, Xuanyuan Feng felt that he had nowhere to hide!


    Not only that, xuanyuanfeng also felt that under the cover of such vast power, his body seemed to be held by something, constantly squeezed and ravaged, as if it was going to be broken.


    Now this moment can be said to be the biggest crisis xuanyuanfeng has encountered. How do we get through it? Xuanyuanfeng didn''t know and couldn''t think of any way.


    At this moment, xuanyuanfeng only felt that the world was quiet. He looked at Hua Linglong in the distance. He only saw Hua Linglong crying and shouting, but he couldn''t hear any sound. The only thing he heard was his own heartbeat.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Maple knew that the ZuLong in the sea sent out an earth shaking roar, and then there was a dragon protective light on Xuanyuan Maple''s body, which was condensed by all the strength of ZuLong!


    And the qinglianzi in Xuanyuan Maple''s arms suddenly flew out, suspended in front of Xuanyuan maple, and burst out a dazzling golden light, which seems to be blocking Xuanyuan Haotian''s power.


    Pooh!


    A mouthful of blood vomited out of Xuanyuan Maple''s mouth and just sprayed on the green lotus seed. Suddenly, the green lotus seed burst out a more dazzling light and the released breath was more mysterious.


    With the outbreak of qinglianzi''s light, endless pillars of light fell from the sky, but qinglianzi communicated the power of the infinite avenue of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 263

    Chaotic green lotus can communicate with infinite heaven and earth, and green lotus seed can, of course, but xuanyuanfeng never knew that the green lotus seed needed his blood to open this ability!


    The endless pillar of light fell from the sky and fell on Xuanyuan maple, protecting Xuanyuan maple in it. However, the vast power of Xuanyuan Haotian''s foot still roared towards Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    All this was done in an instant, but at this moment, it seemed to be slowing down, which made people have a visual error. When the vast force hit xuanyuanfeng, everything returned to normal.


    The countless pillars of light summoned by the green lotus seed were smashed in an instant. Xuanyuan Maple''s body flew upside down and flew directly to the space and crystal wall previously crushed by Xuanyuan Haotian. He saw that he was about to be kicked out of the world.


    "Brother Feng!" Hua Linglong, who saw this scene, let out a heart rending cry.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan maple, who felt the vastness of power blowing into his body, heard Hua Linglong''s cry and looked at Hua Linglong with his last strength. A feeling of reluctance and reluctance came to his heart.


    Looking at the fading flower Linglong, xuanyuanfeng wanted to respond to Hua Linglong, but found that he couldn''t make a sound at all. He couldn''t do anything to stabilize his body. Everything was out of his control.


    Boundless pain poured into his heart. Xuanyuanfeng felt that his heart was firmly grasped. The pain could not be described in words. Finally, he was defeated by the pain and completely fainted.


    Hua Linglong looked at Xuanyuan Maple flying out of the protective crystal wall. Suddenly, it seemed that she had been taken away all her strength, collapsed in the void, endless sadness poured into her heart, and the tears overflowing in her eyes seemed to break the embankment.


    "Brother Feng!" Hua Linglong cried again.


    After shouting, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Hua Linglong''s mouth, but it was because of extreme sadness, which led to the disorder of mana in the body, shaking and great trauma to the internal organs.


    However, Hua Linglong didn''t care about these. Although tears blurred her eyes, Hua Linglong had looked at the broken crystal wall, struggled with the last strength in her body, and wanted to leave with Xuanyuan maple.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Haotian came to Hua Linglong, looked at Hua Linglong''s appearance, kept silent for a while, and said to Hua Linglong, "Linglong, you see? My Xuanyuan Hao genius is the strongest!"


    Hua Linglong seemed not to hear Xuanyuan Haotian''s words at all. She still looked at the slowly closing crystal wall, and her smart eyes gradually became dim. Then Hua Linglong actually fainted.


    Looking at Hua Linglong in a coma, Xuanyuan Haotian''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. He had proved that he was better than Xuanyuan maple. However, Hua Linglong refused to accept him and was still thinking about Xuanyuan maple.


    "Linglong, one day you will belong to me, Xuanyuan Haotian!" Xuanyuan Haotian looked at the unconscious flower Linglong and said.


    After that, Xuanyuan Haotian said to the great witch Chi You yuan God hidden in his body, "Chi you, where are we going now?"


    Xuanyuan Haotian also has great ambition. He has never regarded Xuanyuan Maple as an opponent, because he also knows from the great witch Chiyou that there are countless great powers in this world, and his goal is to defeat these people.


    "Gaga, are you finally willing to go? Now we go to the West pole, and my left leg is sealed there." big witch Chi you said with a loud strange smile after hearing Xuanyuan Haotian''s words.


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Haotian directly rolled up the flower Linglong in a coma and flew to the West pole. With his departure, the crystal wall crushed by Xuanyuan Haotian healed slowly, and everything returned to peace.


    "Bastard boy, why are you so disobedient!" Xuanyuan Feng knew that ZuLong in the sea was scolding loudly at this time.


    Xuanyuan maple, who was kicked out by Xuanyuan Haotian to protect the crystal wall, was floating in the boundless chaotic void under the joint protection of ZuLong''s protective light and green lotus seed.


    Xuanyuanfeng had left the universe where he lived and floated in the boundless chaotic void, which made xuanyuanfeng almost crazy about the ZuLong in the sea, because the result was too bad.


    Even at the peak of his power, ZuLong dare not explore the chaotic void, and even the supreme heaven and earth dare not explore too deeply, because even the supreme heaven and earth can be hanged!


    If xuanyuanfeng hadn''t been too stubborn, they wouldn''t have been in such a situation. ZuLong was naturally angry, but now it''s not the time to be angry. We need to find a way to solve the current situation.


    Now they have just been blown out, have not yet gone deep into the chaos and void outside, and have a chance to go back.


    "Damn it, I lost a lot this time." ZuLong scolded again.


    However, after scolding, Xuanyuan Feng knew that ZuLong in the sea opened his mouth, and a drop of golden blood vomited out of his mouth, releasing endless power.


    This is a drop of dragon blood condensed by ZuLong with those dragon Qi. It was originally intended to restore his flesh, but now it will be used up, which makes ZuLong''s heart drop blood.


    As this drop of dragon blood appeared in Xuanyuan Maple''s sea of knowledge, suddenly, infinite power was released, and Xuanyuan Maple''s body hit the previously broken crystal wall again.


    This place was previously crushed by Xuanyuan Haotian. Now it has just healed. It is the weak time. ZuLong is naturally the most correct choice here. It is obviously much more difficult in other places.


    Because there are green lotus seeds and dragon shaped magic light to protect Xuanyuan maple, plus the power of ZuLong''s blood, it really made ZuLong succeed. Xuanyuan Maple bumped into the flat round protective crystal wall and directly opened a hole.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s body also rushed into the guard crystal wall. However, at this time, Xuanyuan Maple''s body didn''t fly up, but fell down.


    "Fuck, it''s a big game this time!" ZuLong scolded powerlessly in xuanyuanfeng''s knowledge of the sea, and then fell silent, and no voice came out again.


    The heaven and earth universe where Xuanyuan maple is located, its guardian crystal wall is a flat circle, which is divided into upper and lower parts. The upper part is the world where Xuanyuan Maple lives, and the lower part is the devil''s land.


    Compared with the heaven, the devil kingdom is the birthplace of all heaven demons and heart demons. Not only that, the heaven and earth rules of the devil Kingdom and the heaven are also opposite. Falling into the devil kingdom is certainly not a good thing for ZuLong and xuanyuanfeng.


    But ZuLong tried his best to manipulate Xuanyuan Maple''s body and crashed into the guardian crystal wall, but he didn''t have much power to take Xuanyuan Maple''s body back to the heaven. In the end, he could only let Xuanyuan Maple''s body fall towards the devil kingdom.


    There was endless darkness and no light. Xuanyuanfeng didn''t know how long he had been unconscious. Just when he woke up, he felt that there was no pain all over his body, and his whole body seemed to be shattered.


    "Am I still alive? Why am I not dead?" xuanyuanfeng asked himself in his heart.


    Feeling the pain on his body, xuanyuanfeng knew he was still alive, but at this moment, xuanyuanfeng hoped he was dead, because he broke his promise and didn''t do what he promised!


    Xuanyuanfeng promised Hua Linglong that he would go and save her. They promised Li Yifeng, Hua Luoshui and Wang Dabao that they would bring Hua Linglong back, but he didn''t do anything.


    Endless despair poured into xuanyuanfeng''s heart. He wanted to die like this. Anyway, he was useless!


    "Waste, you''re a coward! If I had known you were such a person, I wouldn''t have chosen you!" when xuanyuanfeng thought so, ZuLong scolded in xuanyuanfeng''s knowledge of the sea.


    Hearing ZuLong''s scolding, xuanyuanfeng smiled bitterly and thought of cowards.


    ZuLong knew the sea at Xuanyuan Feng''s, so he scolded Xuanyuan Feng and said, "smelly boy, did you give up your daughter-in-law? Are you willing to let her be occupied by Xuanyuan Haotian?"


    Hearing ZuLong''s words, xuanyuanfeng immediately tightened his heart, and then shouted to ZuLong in the sea, "of course I''m not reconciled. Linglong is my daughter-in-law, and no one can take her away!"


    "Then cheer up for me. You''re not dead yet!" ZuLong shouted at Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words, held his breath and began to check his body. It doesn''t matter. Xuanyuanfeng was surprised, "brother long, how could this happen?"


    Under xuanyuanfeng''s investigation, xuanyuanfeng found that there was no magic power in his Dantian Qi sea. Although the yuan knowledge in the sea was still there, it was dim. He sat in the sea and had no power all over.


    The only thing left is physical strength, but because Xuanyuan Maple was injured too heavily, every inch of his flesh and blood was destroyed, and now he doesn''t have much strength.


    "Don''t think about it. You are now in the devil''s land, and your mental and mana have disappeared. In the future, you can concentrate on exercising your body." ZuLong said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng was stunned and thought, "the devil''s land? Can''t you go back?"


    Xuanyuanfeng once heard ZuLong say that the world created by Pangu God is divided into yin and Yang. The positive side is the heaven where they live, and the negative side is the demon realm.


    Everything in heaven and earth has both yin and Yang. The world opened up by Pangu should also comply with the rules of heaven and earth. Naturally, there will be such both yin and Yang, but the dark magic field is too bad for Xuanyuan Maple!


    "If I had known this, I would have run away like brother Ma," xuanyuanfeng said after sighing.


    ZuLong heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words, snorted coldly and didn''t answer. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Xuanyuan Feng''s failure to listen to him and fight with Xuanyuan Haotian to the end.

 Chapter 264

    Xuanyuanfeng also knew that ZuLong was dissatisfied with him, but now that he had reached this step, he had no way, and now he can only try his best to make up for it.


    However, when Xuanyuan Feng saw the situation in the sea, he was not calm, because at this time, all the belief totem statues in Xuanyuan Feng''s sea had disappeared!


    Since the first hound totem statue, Xuanyuan Maple has worked hard to gather all kinds of totem statues and gradually improved his totem cult strength. However, now all of them have disappeared, which is a great blow to Xuanyuan maple.


    "Brother long, what''s the matter? Why is it like this?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, snorted coldly and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "your boy''s shit luck is really strong enough. Such things can be met by you. I tell you, you should pick up shit this time."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t understand ZuLong''s meaning. However, at this time, Xuanyuan Maple suddenly found that a green lotus seed was suspended above ZuLong''s head in the center of his knowledge of the sea.


    The only difference is that the green lotus seed actually sprouted. A tender bud just came out of the green lotus seed. The touch of green is like emerald. It looks very pleasing to the eye.


    Then xuanyuanfeng knew that during his coma, qinglianzi automatically entered his sea of knowledge. At that time, all totem statues in xuanyuanfeng''s sea of knowledge were smashed and absorbed by qinglianzi.


    Then qinglianzi, who absorbed all the totem statues of Xuanyuan maple, sprouted. When Zu long saw this scene, he almost roared, which was really shocking.


    Can this green lotus seed still grow into chaotic green lotus? Thinking of this, ZuLong was very excited!


    You know, after ZuLong was born, the first thing he saw was the chaotic green lotus supporting the chaotic void. Moreover, after Pangu''s great God opened the world, the chaotic green lotus turned into so many innate spiritual treasures, which shows its strength.


    If this green lotus seed can really grow into chaotic green lotus again, they will really get rich.


    "Brother long, how did the green lotus seed sprout?" Xuanyuan Maple asked ZuLong.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Feng also regretted that when he fought with Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Feng never thought that qinglianzi would help him. However, it was this qinglianzi that saved his life in the end.


    If he had known that the green lotus seed had such divine power, Xuanyuan Maple would have taken it out to deal with Xuanyuan Haotian. You know, at that time, the green lotus seed summoned the power of infinite heaven and earth avenue without the help of Xuanyuan Maple!


    But why did the green lotus seed sprout suddenly? Xuanyuanfeng wants to know the answer very much.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, kept silent for a while, and then said to Xuanyuan maple, "I guess it may be related to your blood. This green lotus seed may need to be watered with the blood of the mixed yuan holy body to grow."


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, Xuanyuan Maple wanted to try very much, but Xuanyuan Maple was injured too much now. Naturally, there was no way to test whether ZuLong said it was true, so he had to give up the idea temporarily.


    "Brother long, Linglong, will she be all right?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "don''t worry, as long as I still exist, the body protection divine light will exist. As long as the boy doesn''t have the supreme power, he can''t break my body protection divine light."


    This reassured Xuanyuan Feng, and then asked ZuLong, "brother long, can we go back?"


    This is what xuanyuanfeng is most concerned about now. If he can''t go back to heaven, what''s the significance of his efforts here? It might as well disappear.


    "It should be OK. At the beginning, the demon lord Luo Xuan once led the demon family to attack the heaven. Since they can invade the heaven, there must be a channel through the heaven and the demon domain." ZuLong said to xuanyuanfeng.


    The chaotic heaven continent has suffered many disasters, one of which is that the demon lord Luo Xuan led the demon family army to invade the heaven from the demon domain and wanted to occupy the heaven, but he was finally driven back by several Heaven and earth supremacies.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words and felt at ease. As long as there was hope.


    After looking at his body, Xuanyuan Feng smiled bitterly. Now his body is really too bad. Only a little power left makes Xuanyuan Feng just like ordinary people.


    Slowly opened his eyes. Xuanyuan Maple thought there would be dazzling sunshine and clear sky. However, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t expect that he saw a dark sky and a blood red sun star.


    Seeing all this, xuanyuanfeng completely realized that he was no longer in the chaotic heaven, but in the devil kingdom!


    The devil Kingdom and the chaotic heaven were born at the same time, which are the Yin and Yang sides of the universe. Everything owned by the chaotic heaven also exists in the devil Kingdom, but there will be some differences.


    For example, there are 365 stars in the devil Kingdom, including sun star and lunar star, but the sun star in the chaotic heaven is golden, while the sun star in the devil kingdom is blood red.


    The whole devil kingdom is full of extremely strong devil Qi, which is equivalent to the vitality of heaven and earth in the chaotic heaven, which can provide infinite power for the devil family in the devil kingdom.


    Of course, because the devil Kingdom has not been devastated, the whole devil kingdom is still as huge as when he was born. It is not broken as much as the chaotic heaven, and has become what it is now.


    The place where Xuanyuan maple is now is the south pole of the devil kingdom. The place where Xuanyuan Maple lies is the endless earth, while the corresponding chaotic celestial south pole is the endless barren cosmic starry sky.


    Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t know how huge the blood red sun star is, but from his place in Antarctica, this blood red sun star is really huge, which shocked Xuanyuan maple.


    But the blood red light emitted by the blood red sun star is not warm at all. On the contrary, it makes Xuanyuan Maple feel a little cold, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very uncomfortable.


    However, this is the devil''s land. It''s not surprising that such a situation occurs. Xuanyuan Maple deeply spit out a mouthful of turbid air, propped up his body, sat up and looked around.


    Xuanyuan Maple saw that he was on a vast grassland, but the grass around him was not green, but black. The smell also made people feel extremely evil, which made Xuanyuan Maple speechless.


    Because this is a devil''s land, and the world is full of magic gas, the grass growing in such an environment has grown like this. Naturally, xuanyuanfeng is very helpless, because this is related to his future cultivation road.


    Although the vitality of heaven and earth in the devil kingdom is many times stronger than that in the chaotic heaven, the vitality of heaven and earth here is magic. Only the demon family can absorb it, but xuanyuanfeng can''t as a human family.


    Of course, just can''t absorb it. Xuanyuan maple is the holy body of Hunyuan. The so-called Hunyuan means that no matter what kind of energy can be absorbed by Xuanyuan maple to improve their strength.


    Only if you want to absorb the magic Qi, you need to refine it first and erase all the negative energy in the magic Qi before you can absorb it and become your own power. Otherwise, it will be slowly eroded by the negative power in the magic Qi.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the endless grassland around him and didn''t know where it was, but if he wanted to leave here, he had to restore his strength first.


    The races in the devil kingdom are limited by the laws of heaven and earth. They all focus on cultivating the flesh. When the flesh power is strong to a certain level, they can also fly to the sky and escape to the earth, cross three realms and six roads, and become peerless powers.


    Xuanyuanfeng is now in the devil kingdom. His mana and spiritual power are limited by the laws of heaven and earth in the devil Kingdom and have dissipated. At present, he can cultivate and use only physical power.


    Thinking that Xuanyuan Haotian has accepted the inheritance of the witch family, what he cultivates is also physical strength. In order to return to the chaotic heaven and defeat Xuanyuan Haotian in the future, Xuanyuan Feng is also determined to cultivate his physical body to the strongest in the demon kingdom!


    After taking a deep breath, Xuanyuan Maple started the Dragon formula, just because his body was injured too heavily. This luck transformed into the Dragon formula, and his whole body began to send out amazing stings, which was almost painful.


    However, xuanyuanfeng didn''t even hum, and gritted his teeth and insisted.


    A trace of magic gas got into Xuanyuan Maple''s body and immediately exacerbated Xuanyuan Maple''s pain, because the magic gas not only contained endless negative energy, but also had a cold smell, which greatly exacerbated Xuanyuan Maple''s pain.


    In an instant, Xuanyuan Maple was soaked with sweat, but Xuanyuan Maple still worked hard to refine the enchanted Qi, restore his physical strength and strive to return to the chaotic heaven.


    Because Xuanyuan Maple itself is a person in the chaotic heaven, not a demon family in the demon domain, under the restriction of the laws of heaven and earth in the demon domain, Xuanyuan Maple has been like a mortal after entering the demon domain.


    Therefore, xuanyuanfeng needs to start from scratch and practice his strength a little bit again!


    Fortunately, xuanyuanfeng had practiced Hualong Jue once before. Now he began to practice Hualong Jue again from the beginning, but there was no obstacle. He soon accumulated some strength, which made xuanyuanfeng feel at ease.


    However, when Xuanyuan Feng was practicing, a wolf howl woke Xuanyuan Feng up, opened his eyes and saw that a strong black prairie wolf ran towards him, wrapped with magic gas all over, which was extremely ferocious.


    "No!" Xuanyuan Feng shouted in his heart.


    Because he has only a little power left now. In the face of so many ferocious prairie wolves, how can he have the power to stop it!


    Seeing a huge prairie wolf with a body of two meters long jumped in front of him, opened the big mouth of the blood basin and bit at Xuanyuan Maple''s throat. Xuanyuan Maple was also worried.


    However, at this crisis moment, Xuanyuan Maple knew that the green lotus son in the sea moved. Suddenly, a pillar of light fell from the sky and fell on the giant wolf who jumped on Xuanyuan maple.

 Chapter 265

    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that when he was in the most dangerous time, the sprouting green lotus son was incredibly powerful, summoned the power of a heaven and earth Avenue, and fell on the giant wolf who jumped on him first.


    Originally, as a devil''s land, xuanyuanfeng thought that the green lotus seed could not communicate with the avenue of heaven and earth, but the fact was beyond xuanyuanfeng''s expectation, which really surprised xuanyuanfeng.


    In fact, the chaotic green lotus already existed between heaven and earth before the world opened. It can communicate all the ways of heaven and earth and has infinite power. Naturally, it will not be limited by the rules of heaven and earth in the demon domain. It can also summon the power of the avenue of heaven and earth.


    But now it is qinglianzi who has just sprouted. There is too little power to summon heaven and earth Avenue, but it is enough to deal with these grassland giant wolves.


    The pillar of light landed on the first grassland giant wolf who jumped on Xuanyuan Maple from the sky. The grassland giant wolf didn''t even have a chance to scream, so it was directly smashed by the pillar of light.


    With a light sound, after the prairie wolf disappeared, a blood red bead fell to the ground, emitting a faint red light, and a faint energy was emitted from the bead.


    When Xuanyuan Maple saw the blood red beads falling on the ground, columns of light fell from the sky and fell on the giant wolves, killing them and turning them into blood red beads.


    Seeing that all the grassland giant wolves had been killed, xuanyuanfeng was relieved. Looking at the blood red beads scattered around, he wanted to pick them up and see what they were.


    But xuanyuanfeng doesn''t even have the strength to stand up now. He can only practice for a period of time until he recovers his strength. Moreover, he also has the strength to deal with the situation again.


    Xuanyuan Maple won''t put all his hopes on qinglianzi. Qinglianzi can help him twice at a time, but it can''t guarantee that it will always help Xuanyuan maple. It''s the best insurance to have strength.


    Run the Dragon formula to absorb the magic Qi around. After refining, use the power to harden your body and enhance your strength. Because you have lost all your power, Xuanyuan Maple now needs to start from scratch.


    Thinking that it took so much effort to cultivate Hualong Jue to the fifth level of liuchongtian, xuanyuanfeng was depressed that he had to practice it again, but now there was no way but to admit his fate.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan Maple''s mixed yuan holy body is still there, and the strength of the first God body in this world is still there, which makes Xuanyuan Maple''s cultivation a lot easier, and the injury gradually recovered.


    After the injury completely recovered, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength also recovered, so that Xuanyuan Maple could stand up. Then Xuanyuan Maple went forward and picked up the blood red beads.


    "Brother long, what are these things?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    When he heard the words of Xuanyuan maple, he said to Xuanyuan maple, "these are blood essences, which are the essence of a demon clan. They are of great benefit to physical training and can be taken directly."


    "What? You said to let me eat these things? Is it disgusting?" xuanyuanfeng shouted at ZuLong''s words.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "if you want to have the power to go back as soon as possible, you must eat these blood essence, otherwise you can only be in the demon domain all the time!"


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, Xuanyuan Maple was silent. Then he sat on the ground and put a blood essence in his mouth. Suddenly, a bloody smell was released from the blood essence, which made Xuanyuan Maple have a strong desire to vomit immediately.


    Just thinking of ZuLong''s words, Xuanyuan Maple swallowed the blood essence, and then Xuanyuan Maple felt a cold force released in his body and bumped everywhere.


    Running the Dragon formula, Xuanyuan Maple began to refine the power in the blood essence. Soon, the energy in the blood essence was refined and cleaned by Xuanyuan maple, and then began to refine other blood essence.


    Hundreds of blood essence were refined by Xuanyuan maple in one breath, which made Xuanyuan Maple''s arms have nearly 200 kilograms of power again. Although it was too far from before, it was very good for Xuanyuan maple.


    Just hundreds of blood essence can improve his strength, which makes Xuanyuan Maple excited. He immediately said to ZuLong, "brother long, I''ll get more blood essence in the future. My strength won''t rise?"


    "Hum, you think blood essence is so easy to get? If chaotic green lotus seed hadn''t summoned the power of heaven and killed those evil wolves in an instant, you wouldn''t get these blood essence at all." ZuLong hit Xuanyuan Feng and said.


    In this demon realm, after being killed by the enemy with too much power beyond themselves, all demon families will condense bleeding essence, become the booty of the winner and enhance their strength for the winner.


    It''s just the fighting of people with similar strength. Even if you kill your opponent, your opponent will not condense bleeding essence.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words and shrugged his shoulders. He doesn''t have this strength now. It doesn''t mean he can''t do it in the future. As long as his strength is enough, hunting blood essence is not a small thing.


    Looking up into the distance, xuanyuanfeng found that the grassland he was in was too vast to see the end, so xuanyuanfeng walked directly in the direction of the sun star regardless of where he was.


    Because Xuanyuan maple is in the south pole of the devil Kingdom, and the blood red sun star is in the north, Xuanyuan maple is actually moving towards the north.


    As he walked towards the front, Xuanyuan Maple took out a heaven and earth bag from his arms and began to look up. He saw purple gourd, eight diagrams, purple gold stove and nine tripods, which made Xuanyuan Maple feel at ease.


    "Alas, I knew I would have made more pills to quench the flesh." xuanyuanfeng sighed and said.


    There are many miraculous medicines in Xuanyuan Maple''s heaven and earth bag, but they were all refined at the time of the Antarctic star. Some fairy elixir level Qi increasing elixirs are useless in the demon realm.


    Now Xuanyuan Maple can''t even refine it. First, there is no spiritual essence. Second, Xuanyuan Maple has no power to refine panacea. He has lost all spiritual and mana.


    "If only the Fire Totem priest''s ability was still there." xuanyuanfeng sighed again and said helplessly.


    It doesn''t matter if there is no mana. As long as the Fire Totem priest''s ability is still there, xuanyuanfeng can refine pills, but he knows that all totem gods in the sea have been swallowed by qinglianzi.


    Originally, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t give up. He tried to cultivate the Dragon riding formula, but found that he couldn''t cultivate a trace of spiritual power at all. Naturally, he couldn''t condense any totem statues, which made Xuanyuan Maple die.


    Boom!


    Just as Xuanyuan Maple bowed his head and walked in front, suddenly a huge roar came from a distance, and the earth shook. Xuanyuan Maple looked into the distance, but saw a scene that shocked him.


    I saw a group of huge monsters like crocodiles running towards him, and on these crocodile monsters stood barbarians wearing animal skins, holding knives, guns and arrows!


    These barbarians seemed to have found their prey, making strange noises and waving their weapons, which shocked xuanyuanfeng, because the scene was so shocking that it was like ten thousand horses galloping.


    Although there are only dozens of crocodile monsters, the shortest one is one foot high, the highest one is four or five feet, and one has two heads. The huge body, strong limbs and strong power all shock Xuanyuan maple.


    Feeling the earth shaking more and more strongly, watching these monsters and barbarians getting closer and closer to themselves, Xuanyuan Feng thought a little, and his sun moon robe changed into a beast skin skirt, and his upper body was also bare.


    However, although Xuanyuan maple is slender and symmetrical, it is too slim compared with those barbarians. People''s arms are thicker than Xuanyuan Maple''s thighs, and there is no sense of existence in front of those barbarians.


    Calm down and stand there, xuanyuanfeng is waiting for these barbarians to approach him. Now xuanyuanfeng has no strength. Under such circumstances, in the face of such a powerful barbarian, he can only disguise himself.


    Those barbarians who shouted loudly finally appeared in front of him. Xuanyuanfeng saw a barbarian holding a big flag with a blood red flame painted on it. It looked very strange.


    At the front was the crocodile monster with two heads. Standing on the crocodile monster was also the strongest of these barbarians.


    The barbarian was two meters tall, wearing a leopard print animal skin skirt, holding a big knife equal to his height, and his muscles were tangled. He stood there like an iron tower.


    All the crocodile monsters stopped two meters in front of Xuanyuan maple. The smoke and dust trampled by these monsters rushed directly to the front and drowned Xuanyuan Maple directly.


    When the smoke dispersed, xuanyuanfeng was covered with a thick layer of dust. Seeing this scene, the barbarians laughed as if it made them very happy.


    He despised these barbarians in his heart. Xuanyuanfeng didn''t speak, but looked at the barbarian opposite. Then the barbarian who seemed to be the leader shouted to xuanyuanfeng, "boy, are you from Heishui tribe?"


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that the barbarian''s language was the same as the heaven, which reassured xuanyuanfeng. Now he has no spiritual power and can''t get each other''s language as before.


    "I''m not from Heishui tribe, I''m just passing by." xuanyuanfeng said to the barbarian leader.


    The barbarian leader listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, nodded and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "it''s a savage, so you can join our blood flame tribe. If you dare to refuse, I''ll chop you."


    "You are a savage! Your whole family are savages!" xuanyuanfeng was very upset after listening to the barbarian leader''s words!

 Chapter 266

    Although this is a demon Kingdom, most of them are demon families, but there are still Terrans, and the Terrans here are not as evil and evil as the demon family, but they will be a little barbaric.


    The barbarians of the blood flame tribe are the people of the demon kingdom. Xuanyuanfeng is now standing behind a warrior of the blood flame tribe, riding on the monster called crocodile dragon by these barbarians and running towards their tribe.


    According to the barbarian leader, xuanyuanfeng is a thin savage, but at least he is also a man. In the Terran tribe, what is most lacking is not only prey, but also men.


    Although it is impossible to be a warrior with a thin body like Xuanyuan maple, it can be used to carry on the family line and increase the population of their blood flame tribe, that is to say, Xuanyuan maple is regarded as a "breeding pig".


    When xuanyuanfeng heard this reason, xuanyuanfeng almost ran away. If he didn''t feel that he was not the opponent of the barbarian leader, xuanyuanfeng would never give up. It''s too bullying.


    The grassland where the barbarians of the blood flame tribe live is called Tiannan grassland, which is vast. There are countless barbarian tribes, large and small, living on this grassland. The blood flame tribe is just a small one.


    When the galloping crocodile dragon was about to throw up Xuanyuan maple, they finally returned to the blood flame tribe.


    At the moment when the crocodile dragon stopped, xuanyuanfeng quickly jumped off the tall crocodile dragon, bent down and retched.


    The barbarians who saw this scene laughed one by one. The two meter high barbarian leader was called blood stone. He laughed even more and said to xuanyuanfeng, "your boy is really weak. I hope your offspring will not be like you."


    Xuanyuan Feng immediately stood up straight when he heard what Xueshi said. He stared at the blood stone with both eyes and clenched his fists. He wanted to rush up and fight with the blood stone, but the blood stone ignored Xuanyuan Feng at all.


    Xuanyuan maple, who was bored by himself, looked ahead and saw huge stone houses more than ten meters high standing in front, surrounded by a huge village. This is where the blood flame tribe lives.


    After they tied all the crocodile dragons, they took Xuanyuan maple and walked towards the tribe. The whole tribe was surrounded by a circle. In the center was a huge square with a huge statue in the center.


    Xuanyuan Maple looked forward, and found that the statue looked like blood stone. The blood flags painted on the big flag they carried with them were many of the barbarians who kneeled before the statue.


    Blood stone warriors of these tribes used to go hunting and reap a lot. By the way, they brought Xuanyuan maple back. Now they come back from hunting. Blood stone warriors of these tribes also come to the statue of blood flame.


    Blood stone and other tribal warriors knelt down one by one. First, they kowtowed, and then the blood stone shouted, "thank the supreme fire demon for his blessing!"


    The warriors of other tribes shouted with the blood stone. Xuanyuanfeng stood aside and looked at the scene, thinking that the blood flame tribe should believe in the fire demon God. It seems that the totem belief in the demon domain is still popular.


    In the world where the chaotic heaven is located, xuanyuanfeng only sees totem in the totem continent where he was born, and totem belief is very popular.


    In other places, although there are still, it is not very popular, and the hearts of believers are not pious.


    Watching the blood stone and other tribal warriors worship the blood flame statue, xuanyuanfeng is very depressed. If his spiritual power is still there, he can become a Fire Totem priest. His status in the blood flame tribe must be different.


    After the blood stone worshipped the blood flame statue, the blood stone and other tribal warriors took the prey under the blood flame statue, and then began to distribute it. The old and weak women and children of all families came to get the prey, and they were very happy one by one.


    After the blood stone and other tribal warriors divided all the prey, the blood stone came to Xuanyuan maple. More than one head of blood stone above Xuanyuan Maple patted Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder directly and said loudly, "ah Hua, come here."


    After listening to the words of blood stone, a strong woman holding half a wild boar leg came out. She looked very ordinary and had a silly smile on her face, but she looked 40 years old.


    "Ah Hua, this is the man for you. How many children can you have at your age?" the blood stone patted Xuanyuan maple on the shoulder and said to ah Hua.


    Ah Hua, holding the boar leg opposite, listened to the words of blood stone and looked at Xuanyuan maple. The simple and honest smile immediately disappeared. Some dissatisfied said to blood stone, "ah stone, this boy is too thin to stand my mother''s tossing?"


    "Toss a fart, you won''t be light. What you want is his seed, whether he is thin or not!" Xueshi said loudly after listening to ah Hua''s words, which made everyone around laugh.


    Ah Hua didn''t feel ashamed when she saw the people laughing. She said to the blood stone, "I still like to be brave. Why don''t ah Shi live with me tonight?"


    "Go away, I still have ten little girls to serve tonight! Just this boy, don''t forget it." Xueshi scolded loudly after listening to ah Hua''s words.


    Ah Hua listened to the words of the blood stone and looked at Xuanyuan Maple again. Although she was still dissatisfied, she could only accept her fate. She said to the blood stone, "forget it, I''ll toss gently. It''s said that the boy is really tender."


    With that, ah Hua reached out and pulled Xuanyuan Maple''s hand. It seemed that she was going to take Xuanyuan Maple home.


    Xuanyuan Maple had been standing there without speaking, but after listening to the words of blood stone and ah Hua, Xuanyuan Maple''s anger naturally could not be described in words.


    This anger finally broke out when ah Hua reached out and grabbed him.


    "Don''t touch me!" Xuanyuan Feng roared, then stretched out his hand and pushed ah Hua out directly.


    Xuanyuanfeng had previously taken hundreds of blood essence, and one arm had a power of 200 kg. Just now, under his anger, he pushed ah Hua with both hands. This was the power of 400 kg, and directly pushed ah Hua out.


    However, it was so skillful that Xuanyuan Feng pushed his hands onto the huge peak of ah Hua, which made Xuanyuan Feng''s face turn red. Looking at ah Hua who was pushed out, he felt a little embarrassed.


    Ah Hua stepped back several steps, stabilized his body and shouted to Xuanyuan Feng, "OK, my son. I haven''t spoiled you yet. You''re taking advantage of my mother first."


    After that, ah Hua rushed up and grabbed Xuanyuan Maple with his big hand. Although she was a woman, ah Hua''s height was the same as Xuanyuan maple, and she was much stronger than Xuanyuan maple, so her strength was not small.


    Hoo! Ah Hua''s outstretched big hands with the sound of the wind directly grabbed them towards Xuanyuan Maple''s arm.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple directly showed the real dragon''s claw. One claw blew on ah Hua''s big hand and blew ah Hua out again. Of course, Xuanyuan Maple''s right hand also suffered great pain.


    Although a Hua is a woman, her flesh is very strong, and her strength is only a little worse than Xuanyuan maple, which shocked Xuanyuan Maple''s heart.


    Although he has not seen the blood stone, they are tribal warriors. He just feels that their physical strength is very strong. However, Xuanyuan Feng is very surprised by the two collisions with ah Hua. He knows that the blood stone must be stronger.


    Ah Hua was pushed away by Xuanyuan Maple twice, and her face couldn''t hang. You know, she was rejected by men in the tribe and couldn''t have children. It was all a matter of losing face and rushed up with a roar.


    "Ah Hua, stop!" the blood stone saw that ah Hua was about to rush up again and immediately said to ah Hua.


    After listening to the words of blood stone, ah Hua stopped, but she still looked at Xuanyuan Maple angrily, while others looked at Xuanyuan maple, which made Xuanyuan Maple very uncomfortable, but she also knew to bear it now.


    The blood stone looked at Xuanyuan Feng and said with a laugh, "I can''t imagine that you still have some strength. Why? Don''t you like ah Hua? But the rule of our blood flame tribe is that only warriors who have reached the level of Hercules can choose women freely. You can''t do it now."


    In all tribes on the southern grassland, warriors are the most respected among the tribes, because the food they need to survive is hunted by tribal warriors for them.


    And when the demon clan attacks their tribe, it is also the tribal warriors who resist the demon clan and protect their lives for them. Therefore, the tribal warriors have a high status in the tribe.


    Tribal warriors can choose not only the fattest prey, but also the youngest and most beautiful women. Of course, young and beautiful tribal women are also willing to devote themselves to the strongest warriors in the tribe.


    But to become a tribal warrior, you need to reach the realm of Lishi first.


    The Terrans in the devil Kingdom mainly cultivate physical strength. They are divided into six realms: Lishi, Lishi, liwang, Lihuang, Lisheng and Lidi. The power difference between each realm is very different.


    As the leader of the blood flame tribe, blood stone is only the beginning of the power division. Such power is already very strong among the surrounding tribes. It is because of this that the surrounding tribes dare not bully the blood flame tribe.


    There is only one condition to become a tribal warrior, that is, to become a warrior, that is, the physical strength should reach 500 kg per arm. Without this condition, it is impossible to become a tribal warrior.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to the words of the blood stone and said to the blood stone, "I will become a strong man!"


    Although he doesn''t know what the standard is to become a lux, xuanyuanfeng believes he can do it.


    "Ha ha, let''s wait until you become a Hercules! But now, you must go back with ah Hua and don''t let ah Hua bear a baby. Don''t come out!" blood stone laughed after hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words.


    After that, the big hand of the blood stone stretched out and patted Xuanyuan maple on the back of his head. This posture was obviously going to knock Xuanyuan Maple out, and then let ah Hua take it back and toss it at will!

 Chapter 267

    In the face of such a thing, xuanyuanfeng certainly can''t wait to die. In order to spend Linglong, he also has to keep his innocence, so he roared and blew the real dragon''s claws towards the blood stone.


    It''s just that if the real dragon claw is used while xuanyuanfeng''s power is still there, it''s naturally powerful, but at this moment, it can''t play its due power.


    The blood stone at the beginning of the force division didn''t use much power at all. He slapped Xuanyuan maple on his right hand easily, directly flew Xuanyuan Maple out and rolled on the ground for several circles before stopping.


    Xuanyuan maple, who had rolled on the ground for several times, only felt the burning pain in his right hand. His right hand, which had just recovered from the injury, was broken again, which made Xuanyuan Maple very angry.


    After stabilizing his body, xuanyuanfeng jumped up again directly, looked at the blood stone and others opposite, and thought about countermeasures. It must not be possible to use brute force. He is not the opponent of blood stone now.


    "Damn it, if only my mental power were still there, if I were a blood flame totem priest, they would dare to be presumptuous!" xuanyuanfeng thought in his heart.


    Seeing the blood stone, they were very pious when worshipping the blood flame totem statue, so xuanyuanfeng guessed that the totem priest should have a great position in the demon Kingdom, so naturally he wanted to become a Fire Totem priest.


    But he knew that all the gods in the sea had been swallowed up by qinglianzi, and he couldn''t cultivate his spiritual power in this demon domain. It was a delusion to become a blood flame totem priest.


    However, when the idea of being a blood flame totem priest rose in Xuanyuan Maple''s heart, Xuanyuan Maple knew that the green lotus in the sea moved, and suddenly a burning blood red flame condensed on the top of Xuanyuan maple.


    Looking up at the blood red flame on his head, Xuanyuan Feng was stunned, and then became ecstatic. Then he looked at the blood stone opposite, and his heart moved. Suddenly, the blood flame flashed towards the blood stone.


    The people of the blood flame tribe were stunned when they saw the blood red flame on Xuanyuan Maple''s head. Even the blood stone in the Lishi realm didn''t expect such a situation.


    So when Xuanyuan Maple manipulated the blood red flame to blow to the blood stone, the blood stone didn''t respond at all. It was directly blown out by the blood flame, fell on the ground more than ten feet away, and rolled for several circles before falling.


    "Meet the envoy of God!" suddenly, all the people of the blood flame tribe knelt down and shouted to Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what the name of totem priests in the demon domain is, as long as they have enough respect for themselves, so he doesn''t need to be a "breeding pig".


    After the blasted blood stone stabilized his body, he jumped up directly, strode back, knelt in front of Xuanyuan maple, roared and said, "please forgive me, little man. I don''t know how offensive you are."


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the blood stone running back and became depressed again. He thought he could teach the blood stone a lesson. Even if he couldn''t kill the blood stone, he would have to open the flesh of the blood stone. Who asked him to be a breeding pig!


    But there was only a little gray black on the chest of the blood stone. He only burned his chest hair, and there was no other damage. It seems that the body of the blood stone is really strong enough.


    Although Xuanyuan Maple lost its spiritual power, the blood red flame was summoned by qinglianzi, and its power was still very small, but it was also the power of Tiandi Avenue. How could it have such a small effect?


    Looking at the people kneeling around, xuanyuanfeng said to them, "you all get up."


    Xuanyuan Maple also needs a place to stay now. Naturally, it''s not good and stingy, so he forgave the behavior of blood stone and ah Hua in front of them.


    "Thank you, envoy of God!" the blood stone and other people of the blood flame tribe shouted.


    Then the blood stone stood up and looked at the surprise on Xuanyuan Maple''s face. His hot eyes called Xuanyuan Maple uncomfortable. He quickly stepped back and shouted to the blood stone, "stay away from me!"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the blood stone was stunned. He didn''t understand where he offended Xuanyuan Feng, but he honestly stepped back a few steps, and then said to other tribal warriors, "go and bring our most beautiful girl."


    Blood stone thought that he had just arranged ah Hua to xuanyuanfeng, which made xuanyuanfeng unhappy, so he naturally wanted to arrange the most beautiful girl for xuanyuanfeng, so that he could keep the envoy.


    In the devil Kingdom, totem belief is indeed very popular. Both Terrans and demons can get power from totem belief through totem belief, which also promoted the birth of totem priests.


    Of course, in the demon realm, it is not called totem priest, but God envoy.


    An envoy is a person who can summon people who believe in totem power. If an envoy exists in a tribe, the tribe will naturally be very powerful, so totem priests are the most respected people in all tribes.


    Of course, it is extremely difficult to become a totem priest, because you can''t cultivate spiritual power in the demon kingdom. Those who can become a totem priest are born with the power to communicate a certain belief totem.


    And it is precisely because these people are born with such magical abilities that they will become gods.


    Xuanyuanfeng doesn''t know these things, but he knows that he is now a Fire Totem priest, and his position in the blood flame tribe has been greatly improved, which is enough.


    Hearing that the blood stone wanted to arrange a girl for himself, xuanyuanfeng immediately drank, "stop, I don''t want a girl!"


    Blood stone and others were stunned when they heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Then blood stone shouted to the warriors around them, "go and gather the strongest and best looking men in the tribe and let the God envoy choose!"


    Xuanyuan Feng suddenly turned black when he heard the words of blood stone. At this time, blood stone looked at Xuanyuan Feng and said to Xuanyuan Feng with a coy look, "envoy, if you think I can, I''d like to."


    "Get out!" Xuanyuan Feng burst and roared.


    Finally, xuanyuanfeng certainly didn''t want a beautiful girl or a beautiful man. He only wanted a stone house, then shut the blood stone and others out of the door and sat on the ground of the stone house.


    A blood red flame appeared on the top of Xuanyuan maple, and then the flame disappeared. A mass of water appeared on the top of Xuanyuan maple, but the color of the water was black and extremely cold.


    Seeing such a change, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t care. The idea flashed in his heart, and all kinds of totem statues condensed on his head, which made Xuanyuan Maple finally feel at ease.


    Although xuanyuanfeng lost his spiritual power after he came to the demon Kingdom, and the belief totem statues in the sea were swallowed up by qinglianzi, it is easier to condense the belief totem statues now.


    And no matter what the totem idol is, xuanyuanfeng can directly condense as long as his thoughts are together, but it is much more convenient than before, which makes xuanyuanfeng very happy.


    The only deficiency is that the power of the condensed belief totem is still very small. Xuanyuanfeng knows that this is because the green lotus seed has just sprouted. As long as he continuously irrigates the green lotus seed with his own blood essence in the future, he will continue to grow.


    Hoo!


    Xuanyuan Maple vomited a mouthful of turbid air, and then thought together, and then a blood red flame appeared on Xuanyuan Maple''s head again, emitting a cold and cold breath.


    This is the common breath of all totem gods in the devil kingdom. Xuanyuanfeng didn''t care. He directly ran the Dragon formula, drew strength from the blood red flame on his head and began to harden his own flesh.


    In the past, Xuanyuan Maple also used the power of various belief totems to harden the flesh and improve the strength and power of the flesh. Now it just has to start from scratch.


    Hiss!


    When a trace of blood red flame energy was sucked into Xuanyuan Maple''s body, suddenly, Xuanyuan Maple took a cold breath. The cold and piercing pain drowned him in an instant, and Xuanyuan Maple felt that his consciousness was going to be frozen.


    Just a trace of energy made Xuanyuan Maple suffer such torture, which almost made Xuanyuan Maple give up. However, when he thought of Xuanyuan Haotian and exquisite flowers, Xuanyuan Maple gritted his teeth and insisted.


    "Linglong, wait for me. Next time, next time, I will fulfill my promise to you!" xuanyuanfeng roared in his heart.


    No one can say that xuanyuanfeng didn''t practice hard before. You know, he is a mixed yuan holy body. If he didn''t practice hard, how could he reach the level of immortal queen at such a young age?


    It''s just that Xuanyuan Maple didn''t work hard in the past, because he can refine elixirs, so most of the time he will refine all kinds of panacea to improve his strength, which is much worse than Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Xuanyuan Haotian is possessed by the great witch Chi you, which is equivalent to installing a time bomb on him, so Xuanyuan Haotian is practicing hard all the time to improve his strength.


    Not only to defeat xuanyuanfeng and win Hua Linglong''s heart, but also to have the strength to compete when the great witch Chiyou challenges him in the future.


    It is precisely because of this that Xuanyuan Haotian''s strength will improve so fast and Xuanyuan Maple will lose.


    After coming to the devil Kingdom, Xuanyuan Feng thought a lot, knew where the gap between himself and Xuanyuan Haotian was, and understood that if he didn''t work hard, even if he could return to the heaven again, he still couldn''t save Hua Linglong.


    So in order to spend Linglong, but also for themselves, Xuanyuan Maple will work so hard!


    A trace of blood flame energy was sucked into Xuanyuan Maple''s body and hardened his flesh. Although a sharp pain hit him, Xuanyuan Maple bit his teeth and insisted, and sweat flowed down from him.


    With the quenching over and over again, Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh body becomes stronger and its strength is also improving bit by bit.


    Of course, it''s too far to restore his previous strength, but xuanyuanfeng is not in a hurry. He believes that with the help of green lotus seed, he will be strong again soon! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 268

    No one can become fat in one bite. The road of cultivation should be taken step by step. Xuanyuanfeng knows that it is better to go too far than to go too far, so there is no endless cultivation, otherwise his current body will be unbearable.


    After using the blood flame to quench the flesh, Xuanyuan Maple could not bear it for only two hours. He had to stop. Xuanyuan maple, who had not felt hungry for a long time, growled in his stomach.


    So xuanyuanfeng went out of the stone house and was ready to find some food. Unexpectedly, as soon as he went outside, he saw a tall, powerful and handsome man standing outside with a beautiful sister.


    They both carried a piece of food in their hands. When they saw Xuanyuan Maple coming out, they both knelt down and said to Xuanyuan maple, "envoy, this is the food prepared for you. Please enjoy it."


    After listening to their words, xuanyuanfeng reluctantly nodded and said to them, "just put down your things. You two can do whatever you should do."


    "But the emissary, the blood stone leader asked us to stay and serve you." the naked woman, after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, stared at Xuanyuan Feng with a pair of eyes and said.


    Xuanyuanfeng went out and saw that she had no clothes on her body. He had already turned around. Now when he heard her, he hurriedly said, "OK, I don''t need you to serve. You all go back."


    The barbarian woman was unwilling to listen to xuanyuanfeng''s words. She competed with other women in the tribe to win the qualification to serve xuanyuanfeng. How can she give up this opportunity.


    Xuanyuanfeng is an emissary. If she can conceive xuanyuanfeng''s baby, she may become an emissary in the future, then her position in the tribe will rise, so she wants to fight again.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw that she was going to speak again and yelled at her and the barbarian man, "get out!"


    Seeing xuanyuanfeng angry, they hurried to leave, which made xuanyuanfeng very helpless. They wanted to speak politely, but they had to be angry.


    After eating the food left by the two people, xuanyuanfeng went out of the house and walked towards the square in front. At this time, Xueshi and others were exercising there. This is also the purpose of xuanyuanfeng''s coming here.


    Seeing the blood stone and others holding the stone pier to practice strength one by one, Xuanyuan Maple came forward to the blood stone and asked, "blood stone, how much strength do you say a strong man should have?"


    "God emissary, lux should have 500 Jin of power at the beginning, and lux should have 10000 Jin of power." Xueshi said respectfully to Xuanyuan Maple after listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded, and then asked the blood stone which stone pier was 500 Jin. After getting the answer, xuanyuanfeng walked over, looked at the huge stone pier half a person high in front of him, and directly reached out to grab it.


    There were two grooves on both sides of the stone pier. Xuanyuan Maple reached out and inserted it. Then he exerted his strength and burst out. He directly moved the stone pier, which surprised the blood stone.


    Especially the blood stone, he saw very clearly that Xuanyuan Maple''s strength was not strong, and it was absolutely impossible to reach the realm of lux. However, how long has it taken? Xuanyuan Maple actually has the strength of junior lux?


    After lifting the stone pier, xuanyuanfeng insisted for a while and felt that his arm was a little sour. Then he threw the stone pier out. When the stone pier fell to the ground with a roar, they reacted to the blood stone.


    "Envoy, I don''t know what to say.


    Xuanyuan Feng looked at the shape of the blood stone and said to the blood stone, "now I''m a lux. Don''t arrange a girl for me in the future. I already have a beloved woman."


    Because he had a foundation for a long time, xuanyuanfeng''s strength improved very quickly just now. The strength of one arm has increased from 200 kg to 500 kg, which has reached the standard of early-stage Hercules.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, the blood stone nodded and became a junior warrior. That''s the tribal warrior. Naturally, he is qualified to choose the women of the whole tribe. Naturally, he doesn''t need blood stone to arrange.


    Besides, Xuanyuan Feng is an emissary. Now the women of the whole tribe are competing to give birth to children for Xuanyuan Feng. Even those who are good with blood and stone are no exception. Xuanyuan Feng doesn''t let him arrange, which is exactly what he wants.


    Seeing the blood stone nodding, Xuanyuan Maple asked the blood stone, "blood stone, have you seen the dragon?"


    Because Xuanyuan Maple listens to the blood stone, they call those huge monsters that look like crocodiles crocodiles crocodiles dragons, so they want to ask whether there are people who believe in dragon totems in the demon Kingdom, or get some incense and vows for ZuLong.


    In order to save Xuanyuan maple, ZuLong exhausted all his strength. Now he can''t do anything except communicate with Xuanyuan maple, which makes Xuanyuan Maple feel very guilty.


    "It is said that the demon lord''s mount is a dragon." the Blood Stone said admiringly after hearing Xuanyuan Maple''s words.


    The demon master mentioned by the blood stone is the master of the demon domain, who commands hundreds of millions of demon families. There are twelve demon gods under the blood stone. What they believe in is the fire demon God among the twelve demon gods.


    Although the barbarians such as blood stone are human, and the demon lord and the twelve demon gods are all demon families, they are always respected by the strong in the demon domain. No matter which race they are, as long as they are strong, they will be worshipped.


    "Hum? Bah! It''s just a dragon at most." the ancestor dragon in the sea shouted after listening to it.


    ZuLong was born in the chaotic void before the heaven and earth opened. Naturally, we know that he is the only ZuLong in the world opened up by Pangu God, whether in the heaven or the devil kingdom!


    And only his nine sons have ancestral dragon''s blood. Other four seas dragon families like heaven are just Jiaolong. Although ancestral dragon has not been to the devil Kingdom, he is sure that the demon lord''s mount is only a Jiaolong.


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, xuanyuanfeng didn''t say a word. Then he asked about those crocodile dragons. Finally, he knew that the crocodile dragon had no dragon blood at all, but he chose this name to sound powerful.


    However, the crocodile dragon is already a very good mount, especially the double headed crocodile dragon of blood stone. It has almost the same power as the blood stone. You know, the primary force master of blood stone has 50000 Jin of giant power.


    After learning about the situation here with the blood stone, Xuanyuan Feng finally said to the blood stone, "stand up and don''t resist."


    Smelling the speech, the blood stone obediently stood in front of Xuanyuan maple. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple thought together, and the blood red flame condensed on his head. Then Xuanyuan Maple''s heart moved again, and a pillar of light fell from the sky!


    Xuanyuan Maple was trying to summon the fire totem to give power. He thought it would be difficult. Unexpectedly, it was still so easy. He saw that the light column fell directly on the blood stone.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your gift, Lord God! I feel full of strength!" roared the blood stone bathed in the light column.


    After hearing the words of the blood stone, the other warriors of the blood flame tribe knelt on the ground one by one and shouted at Xuanyuan maple, "please send your grace!"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple thought a little, and another pillar of light fell from the sky on those tribal warriors. Suddenly, these tribal Warriors also felt full of strength and had no place to vent.


    Finally, the stone piers on the square suffered and were blasted one by one by the blood stones. Only then did they vent their strength and restore their normal state, but their eyes at Xuanyuan Maple were even hotter.


    Tribes with divine envoys have such advantages. When there is a war between tribes, having divine envoys is equivalent to having a steady stream of power, so the chance of winning is naturally much greater.


    Xuanyuanfeng ignored the hot eyes of the tribal warriors and continued to ask the blood stone, "blood stone, how do you practice? Do you rely on these stone piers to practice strength?"


    "Of course not. We usually have to go to the holy mountain to practice." blood stone answered after listening to Xuanyuan maple.


    Holy mountain? Xuanyuan Maple moved in his heart and asked blood stone about it. He knew that the holy mountain mentioned by blood stone was a volcano, which brightened Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes and immediately said to blood stone, "take me."


    After Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong first met, Xuanyuan Maple practiced at the volcano in Lianyun mountain for a long time. It''s a pity that Xuanyuan Maple didn''t go deep into the volcano to practice.


    Now, although Xuanyuan Maple can condense the fire totem to harden the flesh, the power of green lotus seed is too small, and the condensed flame is also very weak, which is far from enough for Xuanyuan maple.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Maple''s words, blood stone immediately roared and asked other tribal warriors to run towards the holy mountain with Xuanyuan maple. Now Xuanyuan maple is the treasure of the whole tribe, so it can''t be ignored.


    The holy mountain is far from the blood flame tribe, but the crocodile dragon is very fast. Before long, Xuanyuan maple and they came to the foot of the holy mountain.


    Sure enough, it was a huge volcano. Thick smoke spewed out from the crater, and blood red flames continued to shoot out from the crater and shine on the sky.


    The holy mountain is extremely huge. Not only the people of the blood flame tribe practice here, but also other tribes who believe in the fire demon God practice here. If they believe in the fire demon God, there will be no conflict.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the holy mountain and felt the energy pouring out of the holy mountain. He was very satisfied. Cultivating in such a place must be very good for the improvement of strength.


    "Blood stone, you go back. I want to practice here." Xuanyuan Maple said to blood stone.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, the blood stone is in a dilemma. You know, there are other tribal warriors practicing here. If those tribal warriors find that Xuanyuan maple is the God of fire, they won''t rob their blood flame tribe.


    Seeing the embarrassed appearance of the blood stone, Xuanyuan Feng naturally understood the meaning, so he said to the blood stone, "don''t worry, I''ll stay in your tribe."


    After hearing xuanyuanfeng''s promise, Xueshi happily took people back.

 Chapter 269

    Because when he was in the heaven, he practiced the Dragon formula to the fifth level of the sixth heaven, xuanyuanfeng naturally knew what kind of energy could be used to improve the physical strength faster.


    Looking at the volcano flashing blood red flame, Xuanyuan Maple found a place at will and sat down to practice. Although there are many barbarians practicing here, no one will pay attention to Xuanyuan maple.


    Running the Dragon formula, Xuanyuan Maple began to extract energy from the volcano to harden the flesh, which is much easier than Xuanyuan Maple condensation or totem statues, and the energy in the volcano is endless, which makes Xuanyuan Maple''s strength improve faster.


    In this way, Xuanyuan Maple cultivates here. Blood stone and they will come to deliver food to Xuanyuan Maple every day. They do their best to please Xuanyuan maple and serve everything of Xuanyuan Maple very well.


    Xuanyuan Feng naturally understood their thoughts, so Xuanyuan Feng accepted their flattery. Anyway, when he becomes strong again, just help them more.


    As the days went by, Xuanyuan Maple absorbed the energy from the volcano every day to refine its flesh, which made Xuanyuan Maple''s Qi and blood stronger day by day, and its flesh strength and strength improved a lot. It was about to reach the perfect state of lux.


    Most barbarians can have 10000 Jin of power when they reach the perfect state of Lishi. Of course, there will be more people with good physique, but the physique of the most genius will not exceed 50000 Jin, but xuanyuanfeng is different.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s chaotic holy body is the first divine body between heaven and earth. Even in the demon Kingdom, it is the same. After two months of cultivation, Xuanyuan Maple has nearly 80000 kg of power when it reaches the level of Lishi.


    Such a huge surge is hard for ordinary people to imagine, but Xuanyuan maple is not too excited. After all, his physical strength is enough to pinch and explode a star before entering the demon kingdom.


    In these two months, Xuanyuan Maple had a competition with blood stone. Blood stone was a primary strength teacher, but it had only 50000 kg of power, so Xuanyuan Maple blew it away.


    Of course, compared with the changes of green lotus seeds, the improvement of physical strength is really nothing.


    In the process of cultivation, Xuanyuan Maple condensed a drop of blood essence to irrigate the green lotus seeds every day. The green lotus seeds with only one bud grew a lot.


    With the growth of qinglianzi, xuanyuanfeng''s Totem cult power naturally rose.


    The holy mountain in the hearts of many tribes who believe in the fire demon God, such as the blood flame tribe, is thousands of feet high. After two months of cultivation, Xuanyuan Maple has sat on the top of the mountain, which is the place with the highest temperature in the whole holy mountain.


    The progress speed of Xuanyuan Maple startled all the barbarians practicing here, especially the rising power of Xuanyuan maple, which was the envy of these barbarians.


    They all want to catch up with and surpass Xuanyuan maple, but they are all thrown away by Xuanyuan Maple one by one.


    "I won''t go back this time." standing on the top of the volcano, xuanyuanfeng looked at the boiling magma below and said to himself gently.


    In the Lianyun mountains of totem continent, xuanyuanfeng only practiced in that volcano for a period of time and did not go deep into the volcano. Now facing this volcano, xuanyuanfeng decided not to be like before.


    Looking at the tumbling magma, xuanyuanfeng jumped forward and jumped into the crater. This scene shocked many barbarians practicing in the holy mountain. They were all dumbfounded. When the reaction came, they all went to the crater to see.


    When they saw Xuanyuan Maple sitting on the churning magma through the thick smoke, they were shocked again.


    Although they believe in the fire demon God and use the volcano to cultivate their flesh, they are not as crazy as Xuanyuan maple.


    And even if someone wants to be so crazy, they don''t have such a strong body? That''s magma. Can Xuanyuan Maple bear it? This is incredible.


    In fact, if xuanyuanfeng hadn''t practiced the Dragon formula before, he really didn''t dare to do so. You know, he has practiced the Dragon formula to the fifth level of Liuchong sky, and his body would have been very strong.


    Under normal circumstances, Xuanyuan Maple can definitely cultivate the body to the state of copper skin and iron bone when he is cultivating the Dragon formula to the fifth level of the six heavy heaven, but Xuanyuan Maple has not reached this state.


    Not only did the flesh not reach the realm of copper skin and iron bone, but also the first of the five realms of the flesh did not reach the perfect realm.


    This is the result of xuanyuanfeng''s blind pursuit of power and realm.


    If Xuanyuan Feng had been willing to practice his flesh so madly, he would not have suffered so much in the war with Xuanyuan Haotian, so now there is a chance to practice again. Of course, Xuanyuan Feng will not miss any chance.


    After arriving at the devil''s Kingdom, although the strength of Xuanyuan Maple has disappeared, the strength of the flesh is still there, which can make Xuanyuan Maple jump into the magma without anything.


    The blood red magma rolled, Xuanyuan Maple sat on the magma, absorbed the energy in the magma, quenched the flesh, and improved his strength a little. The time was in a hurry, and four months had passed.


    For half a year, the volcano was useless for Xuanyuan Maple''s strength improvement, so Xuanyuan Maple returned to the blood flame tribe. At this time, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength was equivalent to the perfect state of the force division.


    "Lord envoy, how powerful are you now?" the Blood Stone said respectfully to Xuanyuan maple.


    After being beaten several times by Xuanyuan maple, the blood stone was much more honest in front of Xuanyuan maple, and admired Xuanyuan maple, because Xuanyuan Maple surpassed his decades of hard work in only half a year.


    Xuanyuanfeng is still very satisfied with the cultivation in the past six months. Now the power master is perfect and has a million kilograms of great power. It is not a problem to break a mountain with one palm.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng smiled and said to the blood stone, "don''t you know if you try."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the blood stone immediately stepped back, smiled awkwardly and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "forget it. You slapped me last time. I couldn''t touch women for several days. They scolded me miserably."


    Other tribal warriors laughed at the words of blood stone.


    "No, the people of Heishui tribe are coming again!" just at this time, a tribal warrior standing guard outside roared. From the degree of panic, there must be a lot of people from Heishui tribe this time.


    Blackwater tribe is a tribe that believes in water demon God. It is completely opposite to the beliefs of some tribes such as blood flame tribe, so there are often wars. However, the power of Blackwater tribe is much stronger than blood flame tribe.


    There are less than a hundred tribal warriors in the blood flame tribe who can reach the level of Lishi. However, there are thousands of tribal warriors in the Heishui tribe, and heitao, the leader of the Heishui tribe, is an expert in the perfect level of Lishi.


    Therefore, in the past, the wars between Heishui tribe and blood flame tribe ended in the tragic defeat of blood flame tribe.


    Hearing the shouting of the tribal warriors outside, blood stone and others looked at Xuanyuan maple, and blood stone shouted to Xuanyuan maple, "Lord envoy, they are robbing all the women in our tribe. You have to help us this time!"


    The reason for the war between the two tribes is very simple. It is for women, because the reason that can make the tribe strong is the population. A tribe can thrive only if it has a huge population.


    But the Terrans in the demon realm will often be attacked by the demon clan, and a large number of people will be swallowed by the demon clan. In this way, in order to survive, each tribe will regard women as the most precious and try to make them have more children.


    Like ah Hua, a woman in her 40s has to have several more babies.


    Xuanyuan Maple listened to the words of the blood stone, nodded, and then jumped on the crocodile dragon with the blood stone and ran outside the tribe. This time, Xuanyuan Maple naturally took the double headed crocodile dragon of the blood stone.


    Hooves roared and smoke filled the sky. From a distance, I saw thousands of huge monsters running towards the blood flame tribe, but the warriors of the Blackwater tribe ran here with their long necked dragons.


    The long necked dragon, in fact, should be called the long necked beast. It is the same as the blood stone. They call those crocodile monsters to look more powerful.


    Of course, the long necked Dragons of Heishui tribe are much more powerful than the crocodiles of blood flame tribe. They are much bigger than crocodiles alone. They rush towards the blood flame tribe like hills.


    The leader of Heishui tribe is a big man. He looks about 30 years old, with a body of two meters and five feet. He is stronger than blood and stone. He holds a huge iron rod in his hand, bares his upper body and his lower body in an animal skin skirt. He looks very tough.


    This man is heitao, the leader of Heishui tribe. He is already the perfect state of Lishi University. He is a famous expert in dozens of tribes around him.


    All the warriors of the Blackwater tribe stopped a hundred feet in front of the warriors of the blood flame tribe. The leader heitao carried the big iron rod on his shoulder and looked this way.


    "Ha ha, blood stone, it''s time to make women again. Don''t you hurry to send me the most beautiful girl in your tribe." heitao laughed and said to blood stone.


    Blood stone now has Xuanyuan Maple support. Naturally, he won''t send out the women in the tribe as before. After listening to heitao''s words, he immediately said, "go away. You deserve the women in Laozi''s tribe?"


    After listening to the words of the blood stone, heitao was stunned. You know, since the blood stone was beaten by him several times, every time he came to rob a woman, the boy would obediently send the most beautiful woman up. He would never dare to have a second word.


    Why are you so hard now?


    "Blood stone, are you looking for death?" black Tao swung the huge iron rod on his shoulder and asked the blood stone.


    Blood stone listened to heitao''s words, smiled coldly and said to heitao, "heitao, look at my mouth: I bah!"


    Seeing this, heitao immediately became angry.

 Chapter 270

    The little sheep in the past dare to resist now, which is absolutely unforgivable for the ferocious wolf. Heitao is in such a mood now, so he wants to teach the blood stone a lesson.


    "Blood stone, you will regret it!" black Tao said fiercely, staring at the blood stone.


    After listening to heitao''s words, the blood stone looked at Xuanyuan maple, and suddenly his confidence increased greatly. He said to heitao, "it will not be me but you who regret this time!"


    Hearing the speech, heitao stopped talking nonsense. With a wave of his hand, all the thousands of warriors of Heishui tribe behind him waved their weapons and roared. As long as heitao''s hand fell, they would launch an assault.


    Black Tao raised his hand and looked at the blood stone opposite. Since the blood stone was so arrogant, he could only let the blood stone enjoy the lesson of blood. This time, he wanted to rob all the women of the blood stone tribe.


    In the past, heitao brought people to rob women and left some to the blood flame tribe, so that the blood flame tribe could continue to multiply, so that they could rob again in the future.


    This time, we can''t leave a woman for the blood flame tribe. If we don''t teach them a lesson, they won''t know the strength of the Blackwater tribe, and they won''t be as honest as before.


    Shua! Heitao''s hand fell down!


    Suddenly, the warriors of Heishui tribe roared and rushed to the front. Seeing this scene, the blood stone and the warriors behind him were nervous, and all looked at Xuanyuan maple.


    Blood stones are not cowards. If they have the same strength, they will definitely work hard with each other, but now the strength is too far away. Even if they work hard, they have no chance of winning.


    Xuanyuan Maple saw that the other party had started, and his heart moved. Suddenly, a huge blood red flame appeared on Xuanyuan Maple''s head, beating violently and releasing vast energy.


    Originally, the flame totem statue condensed by Xuanyuan Maple only laughed a foot or so, but now the statue condensed by Xuanyuan maple is a fireball tens of meters in diameter, which is a world difference.


    Such a situation naturally occurs because Xuanyuan Maple knows that qinglianzi in the sea has grown a lot, and the statue condensed by Xuanyuan Maple has become larger, and the power of heaven summoned by him is naturally larger.


    Roaring, a divine light fell from the sky and fell on the blood stone. Suddenly, the blood stone and other warriors felt the infinite power crashing into their bodies.


    Roar!


    Feeling the power in the body, the blood stone warriors all roared and rushed to the front. The posture was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep and began a crazy fight.


    Bang! A black water warrior who rushed to the blood stone was directly blasted out by him. The big knife in his hand flew and constantly split the black water warriors one by one. The scene immediately became bloody.


    This is the war between tribes. In order to survive, there will be blood and cruelty!


    Blood stone led the blood flame warriors to rush up. None of the black water warriors opposite was the opponent of blood stone and others. They were blasted and split one by one. Hundreds of people were against thousands of people. Blood stone and they actually had the upper hand!


    "Divine envoy?" when xuanyuanfeng summoned the power of heaven and earth, heitao shouted.


    At this time, heitao naturally knew why the blood stone was so confident and dared to resist him. It turned out that he had found a divine envoy, which made heitao very envious.


    Their Blackwater tribe is the top tribe in this area. However, up to now, there is no God envoy, but small tribes such as blood flame tribe can find God envoys!


    And looking at the power of heaven and earth summoned by Xuanyuan maple, heitao knows that Xuanyuan maple is still very strong, but it''s a pity that Xuanyuan maple is a god of fire, not a god of water, so such people must be removed!


    If Xuanyuan maple is the messenger of the God of water, heitao will pull Xuanyuan maple to their Heishui tribe no matter what method he uses, but Xuanyuan maple is the messenger of the God of fire, so he can only kill Xuanyuan maple.


    In heitao''s opinion, although xuanyuanfeng has a powerful envoy, as a master of the perfect realm of the force division, it is still very easy to kill xuanyuanfeng.


    This is because although the divine envoy can summon the power of heaven and earth, but because he was born with such power, the divine envoy can no longer cultivate the physical body, which makes the physical bodies of the divine envoy very weak and easy to kill them.


    With a loud roar, heitao waved a big iron bar and jumped over to Xuanyuan maple. The big iron bar was raised to his head by heitao and hit Xuanyuan Maple with all his strength.


    The bloody stone fighting in front saw this scene. Hehe smiled. He had foreseen the tragic end of heitao, so he didn''t go back to help xuanyuanfeng, but continued to fight forward.


    Heitao holds a big iron bar and smashes it on Xuanyuan Maple''s head. Xuanyuan Maple sits on the double headed alligator dragon, looks up at the black Tao falling from the sky, reaches out his hand, waves it gently, and claps it directly on the big iron bar.


    Boom!


    Heitao only felt a vast and surging force coming from the big iron bar to himself. Then he saw that the big iron bar that had followed him for a long time broke, and he vomited blood and flew out.


    Heitao, who fell on the ground and rolled hard for several times, finally stabilized his body, struggled to stand up, and looked at Xuanyuan Maple still sitting on the double headed alligator dragon. His heart was full of shock.


    He is a power master. He has a power of 100000 Jin. With a full blow, he was defeated by Xuanyuan Maple at random. This is really ridiculous. Heitao can''t believe it.


    With a roar, heitao rushed up to the front again. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple thought a little. The huge fire mass on his head directly shot a flame and hit heitao''s chest.


    With a loud bang, heitao vomited blood again and flew out. When he landed on the ground, his skin was torn open.


    At this time, the blood stone had cut down all the warriors of Heishui tribe. In addition, heitao was cleaned up by xuanyuanfeng, and some of the remaining warriors of Heishui tribe dared not resist any more.


    "Ha ha, thank you, emissary!" the blood stone laughed and kowtowed to Xuanyuan maple.


    Since the blood stone became the leader of the blood flame tribe, they have never won the war with the Blackwater tribe. This is the first time, but the blood stone knows who won the victory.


    With the blood stone kowtowing down, the warriors of the blood flame tribe kowtowed down, and even the remaining warriors of the Blackwater tribe kowtowed down.


    Xuanyuanfeng easily defeated heitao. He is absolutely the strongest. Even if he is the enemy, the warriors of Heishui tribe will give enough respect to the strong, because the strong is worthy of respect.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple thought together and scattered the flame totem statue above his head, and then a huge black water mass condensed on Xuanyuan Maple''s head.


    The blood stone and other warriors of the blood flame tribe who saw this scene were stupid. They couldn''t believe their eyes. How could Xuanyuan Maple become the envoy of the God of water? It was the God of fire just now!


    Xuanyuanfeng ignored the blood stone and others, and his mind moved. The lights fell from the sky on the wounded warriors of heitao and other Heishui tribes. Suddenly, their injuries recovered.


    Heitao, bathed in the divine light, was also shocked by this scene. He never knew that someone could be made by the God of fire and the God of water, which is really amazing.


    "Meet the envoy, please forgive us for our offense!" after the injury, heitao immediately kowtowed to Xuanyuan maple and shouted loudly.


    The remaining warriors of Heishui tribe quickly knelt down and shouted again and again, which immediately made the blood stone nervous, and hurriedly took the tribal warriors back to xuanyuanfeng.


    Heitao doesn''t care why Xuanyuan maple is both the God of fire and the God of water. As long as Xuanyuan Maple has the power of the God of water, as long as Xuanyuan maple is brought to their Heishui tribe, they will develop.


    As long as xuanyuanfeng is willing to go to the Heishui tribe and become the envoy of the Heishui tribe, they can definitely unify the grassland and even seize Anyang City in the future. It''s not a problem for him to become the king of Anyang.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at heitao and others who worshipped repeatedly, scattered the statues on their heads, and then said to heitao, "go back and don''t make trouble with the blood flame tribe in the future."


    The reason why they show the ability of dew totem sacrifice in front of heitao and others is naturally to make the people of Heishui tribe worship and believe in Xuanyuan maple, so as to gather incense vows and enhance the power of Yuan knowledge.


    Since he came to the devil Kingdom, Xuanyuan Maple''s yuan knowledge has been darkened and lost all his strength. In order to improve the yuan knowledge strength, Xuanyuan Maple had to gather incense vows again.


    Now xuanyuanfeng has established a supreme position in the blood flame tribe, received the worship and belief of blood stone and others, and harvested some incense vows, but it is still too far away.


    "Yes, get out of here, or I''ll beat you again!" Xueshi shouted at Xuanyuan Feng''s words.


    He doesn''t want heitao to stay here. If heitao abducts Xuanyuan maple, he will lose a lot.


    After listening to the words of the blood stone, heitao didn''t look at the blood stone. He still said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Dear envoy, please follow me back to the Heishui tribe. We will certainly offer the most delicious food and the most beautiful girl!"


    "Bah! We adults don''t like girls!" blood stone shouted at heitao''s words.


    Black Tao was stunned at the words of blood stone, and then hurriedly said, "Sir, we also have the strongest man. You can have whatever you need!"


    "Go away!" xuanyuanfeng roared at heitao''s words!


    At the same time, he kicked the blood stone out, but the blood stone was laughing when it was flying in the air, which made Xuanyuan Maple very helpless.

 Chapter 271

    Heitao was finally driven away by xuanyuanfeng, but he was not willing to return from such a defeat. You know, just now, more than half of the warriors of Heishui tribe were killed. This loss is too great.


    Even if heitao was the leader of Heishui tribe, he couldn''t carry it down, but he found that Xuanyuan Maple was the envoy of water god, which was enough to defeat his sin.


    Heitao left with the tribal warriors, but he went to invite them to the king of Heishui tribe. Of course, that was Heitu, the father of heitao, the leader of the previous generation of Heishui tribe and the only king of dozens of tribes nearby.


    The blood flame tribe has won a great victory, which has never happened before, so it''s natural to celebrate it. The whole tribe is more lively than when it was sacrificed in previous years.


    Xuanyuanfeng sat by the campfire and looked at the people dancing around the campfire. His face also showed some smiles. At this time, the blood stone came over with a huge stone bowl, "envoy, come and have a drink."


    The spirits of the blood stone tribe are still very good. Xuanyuan Maple also likes to drink, so when he sees the blood stone toast, Xuanyuan Maple also raises a glass to drink with the blood stone. It''s really comfortable all over.


    "God emissary, you see, the women of our tribe are flirting with you. Why don''t you pick some to warm the quilt? And those beautiful guys are also good." the Blood Stone said to Xuanyuan Maple with a big tongue.


    Xuanyuan Maple listened to the words of the blood stone and kicked the blood stone out directly. When the people in the tribe saw that the blood stone was kicked away, they all laughed, and Xuanyuan Maple naturally laughed.


    Without reveling with the blood stone all night, xuanyuanfeng returned to his stone house and began to practice again. In order to return to the heaven as soon as possible, xuanyuanfeng is now taking every minute to practice.


    Because during this time, qinglianzi was watered with blood essence, which made qinglianzi grow a lot, which made the totem gift that Xuanyuan Maple can summon more huge. Of course, there is no problem to quench the flesh.


    When the heart was moved, the blood red sun star and lunar star statues condensed on the head of Xuanyuan maple, and then the five element totem statues, thunder totem statues and various totem statues that can be used to harden the flesh were condensed.


    The energy of totem gods is naturally not as powerful as that of entities, but Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh can''t bear the real power quenching from sun star, lunar star, thunder, etc.


    We can only condense totem gods to harden the flesh first, and then harden the flesh with real star energy and thunder energy after the flesh is strong.


    Early the next morning, xuanyuanfeng, who had just finished his training, suddenly heard a cry outside, "Lord envoy, no, the people of Heishui tribe are coming again."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng got up and walked out. They came to the outside of the tribe with blood stone. Sure enough, they saw heitao coming again with the people of Heishui tribe, but this time the leader was not black soil.


    This time, the people led by Heishui tribe are very similar to heitao, but they are a foot tall, their muscles are tangled, and their arms are thicker than the thighs of blood stones. They look terrible.


    "My dear mother, why isn''t this old guy dead!" the blood stone trembled when he saw the man opposite.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the man standing opposite, felt the huge power in the human body, and nodded. This man''s strength is really good. He should be on a par with xuanyuanfeng now.


    When Xueshi saw Xuanyuan Feng looking at the man from the opposite Heishui tribe, he quickly said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Lord envoy, this man is Heitu, the former leader of Heishui tribe, and an expert in the realm of King Li."


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to the words of the blood stone and nodded. The power of the black earth is equivalent to the transformation of the world of heaven. When he reached the realm of King Li, he can really be reborn and have a stronger physique.


    "Are you the water god envoy? It doesn''t look very good?" the black soil standing opposite observed Xuanyuan maple for a while and said to Xuanyuan maple.


    Although Heitu also wanted to let Heishui tribe have a water god envoy, he heard heitao say he found the water god envoy, and immediately rushed over, but Xuanyuan Maple''s appearance disappointed him.


    Originally, black earth thought that Xuanyuan maple, as an envoy of water, would perform very extraordinary. Now when he saw Xuanyuan maple, he found that Xuanyuan Maple was an ordinary boy, and there was no special place.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Heitu''s words, smiled and said to Heitu, "really? I don''t think you''re very good either."


    "What are you talking about? Look, I won''t smash you!" Heitu was angry at Xuanyuan Feng''s words.


    When the voice fell, the black earth stamped its foot and rushed towards Xuanyuan maple. He was the king of power. With this stamp, the earth suddenly fell apart, and cracks appeared on the earth, just like an earthquake.


    The people of the two tribes such as blood stone and heitao were knocked over on the ground, and the house of the blood flame tribe was directly collapsed. Suddenly, a scream rang out, and many people of the blood flame tribe were injured.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes flashed coldly. Looking at the black earth rushing towards him with a huge fist, Xuanyuan Feng always punched and collided with the black earth''s fist.


    Xuanyuan maple is much shorter than black soil, and his fist is much smaller than black soil''s fist. When two fists collide together, it looks like an adult and a baby boxing, which looks very different.


    However, the result was beyond everyone''s expectation. The huge black soil was blown out by Xuanyuan Maple''s fist, fell on the ground and rolled for several times to stabilize the body, and the right fist was covered with blood.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t show mercy and directly used all his strength. Black soil thought that xuanyuanfeng could be killed without all his strength, so it suffered a great loss.


    Black soil knelt on one leg, looked at the wound in the palm of his hand, looked up at Xuanyuan Maple fiercely, and roared, "how dare you sneak attack, see how I teach you!"


    "I wipe it, do you want to be shameless? It''s obviously your old fellow sneaking attack, and you dare to slander the envoy! It''s unforgivable, the envoy, beat him to death!" the blood stone waved the flag and shouted for Xuanyuan Maple behind.


    Xuanyuan Maple blew the black earth away with one punch, so that the blood stone suddenly recovered, no longer hid behind, and began to show actively. In addition to maintaining the dignity of his leader, it is more important to keep Xuanyuan maple.


    Blood stone had guessed the reason why heitao came to their tribe again with black soil, but he didn''t expect that black soil had a conflict with Xuanyuan maple, which naturally made blood stone overjoyed.


    Black earth ignored the blood stone. With a wave of his huge fist, he rushed to Xuanyuan Maple again. This time, he used all his strength and hit Xuanyuan maple in the heart. It seemed that he would not stop until he killed Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple also punched with all his strength and blasted towards the black soil. The two fists collided with each other, and a loud bang broke out. Xuanyuan maple and the black soil both retreated two steps back, but this time the collision was close.


    The black earth who stepped back for two steps is naturally unwilling. He is the only king of power in dozens of tribes. Now he is forced to do his best by a skinny boy and hasn''t won the other party. It''s a shame.


    With a roar, the black earth rushed up again and exerted all his strength to fight with Xuanyuan maple. The loud bang broke out continuously, and the earth under their feet exploded under the mighty power of the two people.


    After dozens of rounds of fighting, black earth retreated a few steps. Looking at Xuanyuan Maple opposite, he was shocked. He thought Xuanyuan Maple was just a very ordinary boy. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength was so strong.


    Black earth is the king of power. He can''t take Xuanyuan maple, which makes black earth unable to accept. In particular, black Tao also said that Xuanyuan maple is the messenger of water, which makes black earth speechless.


    If what heitao said is true and Xuanyuan maple is really the messenger of the God of water, what''s the matter with Xuanyuan Maple''s strength comparable to King Li''s master? Black earth is a little confused.


    "You''re quite strong. You can force me to do this, but that''s it. I''ll show you the means of King Li realm today!" black earth roared to Xuanyuan maple.


    After saying that, the black earth''s fists stretched forward. Suddenly, a trace of white gas came out of the black earth''s fists, and the white gas contained jealousy and cold, which immediately reduced the surrounding temperature a lot.


    "Frozen fist!" black earth roared, and then punched xuanyuanfeng.


    The black water tribe believes in the water demon God and lives near the black water pool. The warriors of the black water tribe rely on the water in the cold pool for thousands of years to refine their flesh and enhance their strength.


    Therefore, Every warrior of Heishui tribe has accumulated a huge cold in his body. When he reaches the king of power level and in battle, he can release the cold in his body to defeat the enemy.


    Freezing fist is an original fist technique created by black earth. It combines the cold air in the black water pool. It can freeze the whole opponent or even freeze the opponent to death directly. It has great power.


    This is the means that black earth has been cultivating after breaking through to the early stage of King Li. This is also the first time to use it. Naturally, I hope to get the best effect.


    I saw the black earth blow to Xuanyuan maple, and a cold air seemed to hit Xuanyuan Maple like Bai Lian. In an instant, Xuanyuan Maple was shrouded in it, and then a thick layer of ice formed on Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    "Ha ha, fight with me. Now you know how powerful it is!" Heitu laughed and said.


    For the first time, he defeated an opponent comparable to King Li''s realm, which made Heitu very proud.


    However, when the black earth laughed, the thick ice layer on Xuanyuan Maple''s body appeared cracks at this time!

 Chapter 272

    Click, the sound of click rang from Xuanyuan maple, and then pieces of ice fell from Xuanyuan maple, fell to the ground and smashed.


    Seeing this scene, the black earth widened his eyes. In his opinion, Xuanyuan Maple was hit by his own frozen fist. It was definitely going to die. It was impossible to have a chance to live!


    However, now the thick ice on Xuanyuan maple is broken piece by piece, which proves that his idea is wrong.


    When all the ice fell off his body, Xuanyuan Feng patted the ice crumbs on his body, looked at the black soil opposite and said to the black soil, "frozen fist? It''s very interesting. Two more times."


    After hearing Xuanyuan Maple''s words, Heitu was angry and didn''t think about it. He directly punched Xuanyuan Maple again. The rumbling cold air was released from Heitu''s arms and shrouded in the past towards Xuanyuan maple.


    However, when the cold air approached Xuanyuan Maple again, Xuanyuan Maple thought together, and a huge water mass appeared on his head. Then he saw that the cold air released from the black soil was absorbed by the water mass on Xuanyuan Maple''s head.


    Then, the water mass on Xuanyuan Maple''s head shot another water arrow and went straight to the black soil. In the blink of an eye, it fell on the black soil, and then the whole black soil was frozen inside.


    "Lord God, spare your life!" seeing that his father was frozen, heitao quickly knelt in front of Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to heitao''s words and said faintly, "don''t worry, you can''t die."


    After that, Xuanyuan Maple turned and looked at the blood flame tribe turned into ruins, and then a big mountain appeared on Xuanyuan Maple''s head, but it was the Earth Totem statue.


    Seeing the Earth Totem statue, blood stone, heitao and others on the head of Xuanyuan maple, the blood stone shouted, "earth God envoy? Sir, are you a monster?"


    Xuanyuan maple is not only the fire god envoy, but also the water god envoy, and now it is the earth God envoy. They can''t accept the blood stone. Maybe only monsters can do such incredible things.


    Without paying attention to the blood stone, Xuanyuan Feng thought and fell from the sky on the houses that had become ruins. Then he saw stone houses rising from the ground, and in the twinkling of an eye he recovered his original appearance.


    After doing this, xuanyuanfeng summoned the Fire Totem idol again and healed the injuries for the people of the blood flame tribe, making the people of the blood flame tribe more grateful to xuanyuanfeng.


    "Envoy, you can''t leave us! Without you, we can''t live!" when Xueshi saw that Xuanyuan Maple had cured the people of the tribe, he immediately threw himself at Xuanyuan Maple''s feet and hugged Xuanyuan Maple''s thigh tightly.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple kicked the blood stone out directly. This goods is really disgusting.


    Seeing that the blood stone was kicked away by Xuanyuan maple, heitao hurriedly came up and said to Xuanyuan maple, "Lord envoy, do you think my father will be okay? Just spare him?"


    Smelling the speech, Xuanyuan Feng glanced at the frozen black soil and said to heitao, "it can be frozen for a while."


    After listening to Xuanyuan maple, heitao was about to cry. His father was frozen by Xuanyuan maple, but it was completely different from Xuanyuan Maple frozen by his father. The two were not at the same level!


    Xuanyuan Maple was frozen by the cold air of the black soil. As soon as Xuanyuan Maple made an effort, it crushed the ice. However, Xuanyuan Maple frozen the cold air of the black soil, but it became thicker and thicker. In such a short time, the ice was two feet thicker than before.


    But Xuanyuan Maple said so. Heitao had no choice but to wait. Fortunately, after a while, Xuanyuan Maple came forward and smashed the ice frozen in the black soil and put the black soil.


    Of course, the black soil has been completely frozen at this time. Even if it is released, it still stands there motionless, which makes heitao anxious and cast a look of help to Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple thought a little, and the Fire Totem statue condensed. Then a blood red flame went straight to the black soil and landed on the black soil. Suddenly, the black soil with thick sweat turned into a fireball.


    However, the black soil was completely frozen at this time, so he couldn''t move at all. He could only watch his hair burned clean, and even his hair burned off.


    "Oh, it hurts so much." after the fire went out, the black earth jumped so high and roared loudly.


    While shouting, the black earth''s hands still kept touching the body and sucking the air conditioner. After tossing for a long time, they finally calmed down. When they looked at Xuanyuan Maple again, their eyes were full of fear.


    It''s not afraid of Xuanyuan Maple''s power, but Xuanyuan Maple''s means of torturing people is too uncomfortable. It''s also thanks to black earth''s master of King Li realm. Otherwise, Xuanyuan Maple can''t help tossing.


    "Well, this is a lesson for you. Don''t bother me again in the future." Xuanyuan Maple said to Heitu.


    After hearing this, Heitu naturally dared not say anything else. However, as the leader of Heishui tribe, heitao was unwilling to give up trying to win over Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan maple, "Lord envoy, you can''t ignore us!"


    Looking at heitao''s snot and tears, xuanyuanfeng said to heitao, "aren''t you the most powerful tribe nearby? What else do you need me?"


    For the war between these tribes, xuanyuanfeng doesn''t want to be multi pipe and the law of the jungle. This is the supreme principle of heaven and earth. Heishui tribe needs to survive and naturally needs to compete with other tribes for women and prey. Xuanyuanfeng can''t prohibit them.


    Just because Xuanyuan maple is in the blood flame tribe, he doesn''t want the blood flame tribe to be disturbed.


    Heitao listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and said to xuanyuanfeng, "no matter how strong our Heishui tribe is, it is only a tribe. For people of the scale of our Heishui tribe, we don''t know how many there are in the Tiannan grassland, and we all have to accept the jurisdiction of Anyang."


    Tiannan grassland is the territory of Anyang family, so all tribes living on Tiannan grassland need to be under the jurisdiction of Anyang family. Every year, they attack Anyang family with a large number of women and property.


    If any tribe dares to resist, it will be destroyed by Anyang''s army. Therefore, all tribes on Tiannan grassland have been extremely afraid of Anyang and live in its shadow.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Anyang also has divine envoys, and they are still extremely powerful divine envoys. It is precisely because of this that Anyang has such a vast fief and can be the hereditary king of Anyang.


    Heitao wants to win over xuanyuanfeng. The main purpose is to enhance the strength of Heishui tribe. When the strength is strong, he may be able to overthrow Anyang and become the most powerful force in Tiannan grassland.


    "Anyang family?" xuanyuanfeng listened to heitao''s words and nodded, but he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, heitao immediately became anxious and said to xuanyuanfeng, "Lord envoy, Anyang wants us to offer countless women and property every year. Our Heishui tribe can''t live any longer. Have mercy on us!"


    After listening to heitao''s words, xuanyuanfeng said to heitao, "OK, needless to say, go back first and come back to me when they come."


    Although still very unwilling, but xuanyuanfeng said so, heitao had no other way but to leave with Heitu and the people of Heishui tribe.


    "Ha ha, a group of idiots, the God envoy likes the women and men of our tribe, so he won''t go back with you!" the Blood Stone said with a laugh, looking at heitao and others who left.


    But as soon as he finished, he was kicked away by Xuanyuan Maple again.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t think much about Anyang. Not long after heitao left, xuanyuanfeng drove the two headed alligator dragon to Heishui lake, the holy land of Heishui tribe, and decided to practice there.


    The first of the five physical states is that water and fire do not invade. To reach this state, you need to constantly quench the physical body with water and fire energy until all the most Yang fire and all the most Yin and cold water in the world can''t hurt yourself.


    Xuanyuan Maple has only quenched his flesh in the volcano of the blood flame tribe for a period of time. Now the magma flame does not pose much threat to Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh. Now go to the black water pool and quench his flesh with cold water. The effect is the best.


    The process of cultivation is naturally boring, but Xuanyuan Maple endured this dryness, practiced in the black water pool, quenched the flesh again and again, and improved his strength.


    After another half year, Xuanyuan Maple finally came up from the bottom of the black water pool.


    Looking back at the black pool, Xuanyuan Feng smiled. The harvest of this cultivation still satisfied Xuanyuan Feng. Xuanyuan Feng''s body was not only stronger, but also improved a lot.


    If divided according to the realm, after half a year of cultivation, Xuanyuan maple is also a master of the later level of King Li. However, Xuanyuan Maple now has the power of ten thousand demon elephants.


    "It seems that we need to change places," said Xuanyuan Feng, looking at the black pool.


    Now there is no place where Xuanyuan Maple can enhance his strength, so Xuanyuan Maple naturally wants to go elsewhere. He has to return to the heaven as soon as possible. Of course, he can''t waste time.


    Riding on the double headed crocodile dragon, Xuanyuan Maple ran to the blood flame tribe and wanted to say goodbye to the blood stone. However, Xuanyuan Maple stopped when passing by Heishui tribe.


    The women of the Heishui tribe were tied with their hands and strung together. Escorted by groups of soldiers, they came out of the Heishui tribe and walked towards the front. At the same time, there were carts of property.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng understood that Anyang came to collect the rent. He didn''t want to mix it in. Xuanyuanfeng wanted to make a detour.


    But at this time, I saw the warriors of blood flame tribe such as blood stone and heitao, and the warriors of Heishui tribe such as Heitu also came out of Heishui tribe with their hands tied.


    "God''s envoy, help! Your little baby has been caught!" the sharp eyed blood stone saw Xuanyuan maple and shouted at once!

 Chapter 273

    Women and property are collected by Anyang every time he comes to various tribes. But why did they catch blood stones and heitao this time? This makes Xuanyuan Maple very puzzled.


    Not only the blood stone, but also the master of the power division realm like heitao, even Heitu was caught. Moreover, Heitu obviously resisted. He was beaten black and blue, and his whole body was covered with blood. He looked very embarrassed.


    The cry of the blood stone attracted everyone''s attention to Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan maple, who wanted to make a detour, had to stop and drive the double headed alligator dragon towards this side.


    Anyang''s soldiers rode on armored rhinoceros more than a foot high, and each one was at least the realm of strength division. There were tens of thousands of people, divided into two teams, surrounded by heitao and blood stone.


    In the middle of the procession, there was a huge chariot, which was composed of five largest armored rhinoceros, on which two people sat, one young and the other old.


    The young man looks handsome, looks less than 20 years old, and is the perfect strength of the strength teacher. It''s also good for his age. As for the old man, he looks very ordinary.


    The old man has wrinkles on his face, a crutch on his right hand and a bent body. He is not only ordinary, but also has no power fluctuation in his body, but Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes are on the old man.


    Needless to say, the young man''s identity is definitely a noble figure in Anyang family, and the old man can be on an equal footing with the young man, which is enough to prove his extraordinary.


    When xuanyuanfeng came towards them, the leader of Anyang''s guard, the great master of King Li''s perfect realm, immediately drove his armored rhinoceros towards xuanyuanfeng.


    "Stop, don''t go any further, or I''ll stab you!" the guard leader said to xuanyuanfeng.


    The bodyguard leader is named Anyang Hu. He is also a member of Anyang family. He just belongs to collateral descendants. Even if he is a master of King Li''s perfection realm, he can only serve as a bodyguard for his direct descendants, and his status is far inferior to that of his direct descendants.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Anyang tiger''s words, looked at Anyang tiger, who was more than ten feet tall and much stronger than black soil, smiled and said, "I advise you not to do it. If you really hurt you, it''s not good."


    "Oh, it''s crazy! Take a shot at me!" that''s the character of the barbarian. He will do it if he can''t say two words, and so is the Anyang tiger.


    Anyang tiger holds a long gun in his hand, which is two feet high, the gun stem is as thick as a child''s thigh, and the gun head is one meter long, flashing cold light. In the hands of Anyang tiger, it has played a strong power.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    As Anyang tiger''s long gun trembled, the air around the long gun was buzzing, and then the long gun stabbed Xuanyuan Maple like a poisonous snake.


    Although it was only a simple stab, the shooting method of Anyang tiger was really powerful. Thousands of gun flowers bloomed, covering the up, down, left and right directions of Xuanyuan maple, leaving Xuanyuan Maple no place to hide.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng smiled and let Anyang tiger''s attack fall on him. He only heard a burst of jingling, and a vast force broke out.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple just stood there, and there was no trace at the place attacked by Anyang tiger, which made Anyang tiger stunned. Looking at Xuanyuan Maple''s body, some couldn''t believe it.


    He is a great master of King Li''s perfect realm. The power of a blow is definitely more than one million. Even those iron rhinoceros with rough skin and thick meat will be shot by him, but why is xuanyuanfeng all right?


    "The divine envoy is mighty, the divine envoy is domineering, and the divine envoy is domineering. He doesn''t explain!" the blood stone roared at the sight of this scene, and he looked excited, just like he did the feat just now.


    Seeing this, the young man sitting on the huge chariot flashed his eyes and said to the old man sitting next to him, "Uncle Peng, this boy is good. Do you want to recruit him?"


    The old man called Uncle Peng listened to the young man''s words and nodded gently, which made the young man immediately say to Anyang tiger, "Anyang tiger, do your best and be sure to subdue the boy."


    Anyang tiger listened to the young man''s words, immediately refreshed, shocked the long gun in his hand, and stabbed Xuanyuan Maple again. This time, Anyang tiger didn''t dare to take it lightly and tried his best.


    Xuanyuanfeng just let Anyang tiger attack, just to verify his current physical strength, the result is still very satisfactory to xuanyuanfeng, but one verification is enough, and there is no need for a second time.


    Seeing the Anyang tiger shooting again, xuanyuanfeng took a step forward, shrunk to an inch, and directly appeared in front of the Anyang tiger, which startled the Anyang tiger stabbed forward with a gun. It was too late to dodge.


    Xuanyuan Maple slapped it and fell on Anyang tiger. The vast power obtained from half a year''s hard training erupted. It directly flew out of Anyang tiger''s spitting blood and fell on the ground and fainted directly.


    "You!" the young man sitting on the giant chariot saw that Anyang tiger was knocked unconscious by Xuanyuan maple. He directly stood up and looked at Xuanyuan Maple with anger on his face. He seemed to be quite dissatisfied with Xuanyuan Maple''s ignorance.


    "Uncle Peng, you take this boy in. I must show him what I can do!" the young man said to the old man.


    This old man, named beishanpeng, is the earth envoy of Anyang family. The status of Anyang family is only under the king of Anyang. It is definitely a existence below one person and above ten thousand people. Only this young man can instruct him.


    The young man is no one else. He is the only legitimate descendant of the king of Anyang, anyangtian, the successor of the next king of Anyang. This time he came out with the army of Anyang, not only to collect rent, but also to patrol the territory.


    Of course, we should also catch some strong men back by the way, because the king of Anyang wants to build a palace. It is said that the long Princess of wanhou Empire wants to hunt in Tiannan grassland, and the king of Anyang wants to build it in order to please the long princess.


    Tiannan grassland is the territory of King Anyang, but king Anyang is a vassal of Wanqi Empire, and still belongs to the vassal king with a very low status in the whole Wanqi empire. Of course, his strength is also the weakest.


    This time, the long Princess of the Wanchai Empire didn''t know why she came to Tiannan grassland to relax. Of course, the king of Anyang should treat her well. If he was happy to serve the long princess, who was very favored in the Wanchai Empire, his status as the king of Anyang would naturally improve a lot.


    The king of Anyang handed over the matter of catching strong men to anyangtian. This is the first time anyangtian has done things for the king of Anyang. In order not to make mistakes, he brought beishanpeng out. He thought he couldn''t use beishanpeng, but now he can''t.


    Beishanpeng listened to Anyang Tian''s words and stood up slowly with a crutch. It looked like an old man in old age. It might disappear at any time.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple felt an extremely strong crisis at the moment when the old man stood up. This was not any powerful Qi engine released from beishanpeng, but just an instinctive induction of Xuanyuan maple.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng had expected that the old man would be very powerful, so he was not surprised. He just stood there quietly and looked at beishanpeng who stood up from the huge chariot.


    "Great earth demon God, please give your pious people strength!" Bei shanpeng stood up, pointed his crutch to the sky and shouted loudly.


    With his cry, a huge inverted mountain suddenly appeared on his head. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng immediately knew that beishanpeng was the Earth Totem priest, which surprised Xuanyuan Feng.


    Since his debut, xuanyuanfeng has only seen Wang Dabao, the Earth Totem priest. This beishanpeng is the second Earth Totem priest xuanyuanfeng has seen. Of course, beishanpeng is too far from Wang Dabao.


    After condensing the totem statue, beishanpeng waved his crutch. Suddenly, a divine light fell from the sky and fell on the Anyang tiger. Then he saw the unconscious Anyang tiger slowly wake up.


    The awakened Anyang tiger looked around. When he saw that beishanpeng had rescued him, he immediately knelt on the ground and said to beishanpeng, "thank you, Ambassador."


    Beishanpeng ignored Anyang tiger, but Anyang day couldn''t help scolding Anyang tiger, "hum, waste, don''t roll aside."


    Anyang tiger naturally did not dare to violate Anyang Tian''s words and quickly retreated to one side.


    After beishanpeng rescued Anyang tiger, he took a crutch in his hand and a stone step rose up. Then beishanpeng stepped down from the huge chariot, followed the stone step step by step and came down to the opposite of xuanyuanfeng.


    "Old man, it''s not good to pretend too much." xuanyuanfeng looked at beishanpeng step by step and said with a smile.


    This beishanpeng is a powerful totem priest, but he is too pretentious. Such a gesture makes him more mysterious. Xuanyuanfeng wants to laugh at it.


    Beishanpeng listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, the cold light in his eyes flashed, pointed forward with his crutch, and suddenly the divine light fell from the sky and roared down towards Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple thought together. Suddenly, an Earth Totem statue four or five times larger than the statue of beishanpeng directly appeared on the head of Xuanyuan maple.


    All the divine lights fell on the big map totem statue above xuanyuanfeng''s head, which was naturally absorbed. Then, xuanyuanfeng thought and directly manipulated the Earth Totem statue above him to hit the front.


    Bang!


    Xuanyuanfeng''s Earth Totem statue directly hit the statue on the head of beishanpeng, and directly smashed the statue on the head of beishanpeng.


    Pooh, a mouthful of blood gushed out of beishanpeng''s mouth. Beishanpeng was pale, shook his body a few times and collapsed on the ground.

 Chapter 274

    Beishanpeng, as the earth envoy of Anyang family, is also the second expert besides Anyang king in Anyang family. Now he is defeated by xuanyuanfeng, which makes Anyang Tian and others dumbfounded.


    Looking at the huge Earth Totem statue on Xuanyuan Maple''s head, Anyang Tian, Anyang tiger and beishanpeng who collapsed on the ground were shocked and speechless, especially beishanpeng. He didn''t understand how Xuanyuan Maple was so young. How could he do this?


    You should know that beishanpeng is 200 years old this year. He has been practicing hard since he showed the ability of the earth God envoy after he was born. Now his power in the earth God envoy can be ranked in the whole empire.


    However, xuanyuanfeng, an unknown young boy, condensed the Earth Totem statue several times larger than himself. I''m afraid it''s more powerful than the first envoy of the Empire?


    "Envoy!" Anyang Tian suddenly shouted, jumped down from the huge chariot, ran to Xuanyuan maple, and knelt on the ground with a puff.


    God emissary, the messenger of the devil God, has a supreme position in the devil kingdom. The stronger the strength, the better the treatment, which is the same everywhere in the devil kingdom!


    Xuanyuan maple, the earth envoy, is more powerful than beishanpeng. As the next successor of Anyang king, Anyang Tian naturally wants to curry favor with Xuanyuan maple. As long as he can get Xuanyuan maple, his position as king of Anyang will be more consolidated.


    Besides, xuanyuanfeng can easily defeat the great master of King Li''s perfect realm. If such a freak doesn''t come to his side, it shouldn''t be.


    Seeing anyangtian''s behavior, beishanpeng didn''t have any dissatisfaction. It seems that he had expected such a thing long ago.


    Looking at Anyang Tian kneeling in front of him, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to Anyang Tian, "OK, don''t act in front of me. I have only one request and let them all go."


    Xuanyuanfeng has also lived in the blood flame tribe for more than a year. He always has to do something for them. If he can solve the dilemma for them, it can be regarded as ending the cause and effect.


    Anyang Tian listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and immediately said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Lord envoy, these women and property can be returned, but they can''t be released, otherwise I can''t go back to work."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng asked Anyang Tian, "what are you going to do to catch them?"


    Anyang day listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and told xuanyuanfeng about building the palace. Xuanyuanfeng said to Anyang day, "it''s simple. Just give it to me, and they don''t need to go."


    As a Earth Totem priest, it''s not easy to build a palace. With xuanyuanfeng''s current ability, what palace can be difficult to get him?


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Anyang Tian hesitated. Although Xuanyuan Feng is a powerful earth envoy, I''m afraid he can''t practice such a palace?


    But if Anyang day doesn''t promise Xuanyuan maple, can he still win over Xuanyuan Maple? Finally, Anyang Tian bit his teeth, then waved his hand and asked his soldiers to release the blood stone and heitao.


    Anyway, Xuanyuan Maple only said the blood stone, but not the people of other tribes. Just catch more when you go to other tribes. Now stabilize Xuanyuan Maple first.


    "Lord envoy, why did you come back? I miss you so much." the released blood stone jumped directly at Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Maple has been practicing in the black water pool for half a year. Naturally, they can''t find the trace of Xuanyuan maple. They all think Xuanyuan Maple has left. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan maple is still here.


    Seeing the blood stone coming, Xuanyuan Feng shook his head and kicked the blood stone out as soon as he raised his foot.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, heitao and Heitu took the people of their tribe to the front of Xuanyuan maple, knelt down to Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan maple, "thank you, Ambassador."


    This pious thanks made Xuanyuan Maple harvest a lot of incense vows, which made Xuanyuan Maple very happy, and then said to them, "you''re welcome, just do it easily."


    The kicked blood stone ran back, threw himself at Xuanyuan Maple''s feet, hugged Xuanyuan Maple''s thigh, looked up and said to Xuanyuan maple, "envoy, are you going to leave? Do you really have the heart to abandon your little baby?"


    Blood stone is still very smart. From the words of Anyang Tian and Xuanyuan Feng just now, he has seen that Xuanyuan Feng is going to follow Anyang Tian. Naturally, he is very unwilling and wants to keep Xuanyuan Feng.


    "There is no feast that doesn''t end. Your fate and I are here. Let''s meet again in the future." Xuanyuan Feng said to him after listening to the words of blood stone.


    After that, Xuanyuan Maple thought a little. The animal skin skirt transformed from the sun and moon robe turned into the sun and moon robe again, which made Xuanyuan Maple return to the appearance of floating in white again.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Maple floating in white, blood stone, heitao and other tribal warriors were surprised. They had never seen Xuanyuan Maple like this. They were very curious for a moment.


    Anyang Tian and beishanpeng, the nobles of Anyang, of course, are not wearing animal skin skirts, but they are not like xuanyuanfeng''s clothes, which makes them very curious and feel that xuanyuanfeng is becoming more and more mysterious.


    It''s incredible that an emissary has such strong physical strength and clothes that can change forms. They are all curious about Xuanyuan maple.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Xueshi knew that Xuanyuan Feng was determined to go, so he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "envoy, you can go, but you must stay in our tribe for two more days."


    "Why?" Xuanyuan Feng was puzzled.


    Blood stone listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, held Xuanyuan Feng''s thigh and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Lord envoy, I''ll gather all the girls in our tribe later. Just work harder and let them be pregnant with your baby."


    After listening to the words of the blood stone, Xuanyuan Feng''s face was black and made a direct effort to kick the blood stone again. This time, he made more effort and kicked the blood stone directly into the black water pool in the distance.


    After kicking the blood stone, Xuanyuan Maple said to Anyang day, "let''s go."


    After that, Xuanyuan Maple went straight to the giant chariot. Anyang Tian and beishanpeng followed and stepped on the giant chariot. Although it is said that the blood stone and heitao were released this time, it is not a loss to have Xuanyuan maple.


    In Anyang Tian''s eyes, xuanyuanfeng is naturally worth blood stone. Heitao is all the people of their two tribes. As long as xuanyuanfeng is willing to help him, his position as king of Anyang will not only be more consolidated, but also may have a chance to be promoted.


    Although the position of Anyang king is hereditary and is also a overlord in Tiannan grassland, it is equivalent to a small landlord, which is too different from the top nobles in wanhou empire.


    Although Anyang Tian is young, he has great ambition and always wants to climb up. Therefore, the construction of the palace for the long Princess of wanhou empire is definitely the best opportunity and must not be lost.


    After leaving Heishui tribe, Anyang Tian asked Anyang''s guards to continue running towards the next tribe. Although xuanyuanfeng said he could help build the palace, Anyang Tian didn''t think of an accident.


    So it''s better to continue to catch the strong men and prepare both hands, and xuanyuanfeng ignored anyangtian''s practice.


    Xuanyuan Maple just took this opportunity to leave the blood flame tribe and practice elsewhere. As for what Anyang day does, Xuanyuan Maple naturally doesn''t need to mix.


    Sitting in the corner of the giant chariot, xuanyuanfeng didn''t talk to anyangtian and beishanpeng, so he sat quietly and planned his future cultivation plan.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s current power level is the back level of King Li according to the standard of the devil''s realm. However, with Xuanyuan Maple''s current power, it is not a problem to smash a huge mountain with one punch. Of course, it can''t be compared with the past.


    "Brother long, what will I do in the future?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong in the sea.


    ZuLong has been very quiet this year. He has hardly spoken to Xuanyuan Feng. In addition to the depletion of his accumulated strength, it is also because Xuanyuan Feng doesn''t listen to him, so ZuLong doesn''t want to talk to Xuanyuan Feng.


    Of course, it''s been a year, and the relationship between ZuLong and xuanyuanfeng has eased a lot.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, ZuLong said to Xuanyuan Feng, "when you find me some dragon veins, I''ll tell you, otherwise I''m not in the mood."


    "Brother long, I know I''m wrong. I''ll listen to you in the future!" xuanyuanfeng begged ZuLong for mercy.


    ZuLong snorted coldly after hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I''m not kidding you. There must be a lot of dragon veins in the demon domain. If you want me to help you more, you''ll try to find it for me."


    Unlike the chaotic heaven, the devil Kingdom has experienced several catastrophes. The heaven continent has been broken a lot. The whole devil Kingdom continent has not suffered a catastrophe. Naturally, it will breed many dragon veins. After finding them, it can naturally enhance the power of ZuLong.


    Xuanyuan Feng nodded after listening, and then ZuLong said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I''ve checked. The demons in the devil kingdom are all on the stars. If you want to improve your strength, you must first find a way to go to those stars."


    In the devil Kingdom, in addition to the continent at the foot of Xuanyuan maple, there are 365 stars in the sky, including sun star and lunar star. However, each department of the devil family lives in the devil Kingdom, which is the main force of the devil kingdom.


    There are 365 demon families, with 365 demon kings. Above the 365 demon kings are the twelve demon gods, who are in charge of everything in the demon domain.


    The supreme Demon Lord is called Luo Xuan. He is the master of the whole demon domain. Whether it is the demon God or the demon king and all things in the world of the demon domain, their life and death are under the control of the Demon Lord.


    Xuanyuanfeng wants to get the supreme power and return to the heaven again. He can only find a way in the demon family. It is impossible to find a way in the demon land. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 275

    When xuanyuanfeng just arrived in the demon Kingdom, qinglianzi killed some evil wolves, but those evil wolves were just evil beasts infected with evil spirit, which could not be compared with the real demon family.


    But the blood essence transformed by those evil wolves is very helpful to improve the power of Xuanyuan maple, so if you can kill more demons and get more blood essence, the strength of Xuanyuan Maple will naturally improve faster.


    Just to find the demon clan, you must first fly to the stars in the sky, which is a great problem for Xuanyuan maple. After all, he can''t fly against his Qi now.


    Of course, you can fly to heaven and escape from the earth by physical strength. Just like the witch family, they only cultivate physical strength, but the witch family can also fly to heaven and escape from the earth and fly freely, but they need enough strength.


    If you want to fly by physical strength, you need your own strength to counter the gravity of the earth, and if you want to divide it according to the realm of the devil Kingdom, you need to reach the degree of perfection of the emperor.


    Of course, if you can cultivate some physical flying powers, you can fly without reaching the realm of Emperor Li, but there are too few such powers for ordinary people.


    "Brother long, do you have the magic power of physical flight?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I have the magic power of physical flying, but I won''t give it to you. If you don''t want to repeat the mistakes, practice it step by step."


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, Xuanyuan Maple shrugged his shoulders. If he didn''t continue to entangle in this matter, it was the perfect state of emperor li. It was difficult not to fall Xuanyuan maple. He believed he could cultivate it soon.


    Tiannan grassland has a vast range. There are many tribes living here. Anyang day swept down with the army and caught many strong men. Only then did he return to Anyang City with satisfaction.


    Three months later, they finally returned to Anyang City. When they saw Anyang City, xuanyuanfeng was shocked because Anyang City was so huge!


    When he was in the immortal world of Kyushu, xuanyuanfeng felt that Xianyang city was the largest capital he had ever seen. Unexpectedly, the city of a small landlord in this demon domain was much larger than Xianyang city.


    There are two floors inside and outside Anyang City. The first floor outside is the city wall protecting the city, which is hundreds of feet high, but hundreds of feet thick. It looks not only majestic, but also very strong, which makes xuanyuanfeng very puzzled.


    Why is a small landlord''s city so strong?


    Anyang day saw Xuanyuan Maple looking at Anyang City. He was proud and said to Xuanyuan maple, "envoy, how about our Anyang City? It took thousands of years to build it. Even the great demons can''t break it."


    The demon clan also has grades. The lowest level is the little heavenly devil, which belongs to the cannon fodder role in the demon clan. I don''t know how many of them are in the whole demon domain, all of which are bred in the evil spirit.


    Above the little demons, naturally, are the big demons. Their power is many times stronger than the little demons, and they are huge, extremely ferocious and destructive, which poses a great threat to the Terran.


    What is more powerful than the great devil is the devil general. In the devil domain, those who can be the devil general are all overlords, and they must have a certain number of devil armies in their hands.


    Up there are 365 demon kings, 12 demon gods and the supreme Demon Lord.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Anyang Tian''s words, frowned and asked Anyang Tian, "will the demon clan attack?"


    "Of course, every once in a while, demons will come to find blood food to eat. But God assured adults that our Anyang City is still very strong, and ordinary heavenly demons can''t enter." Anyang Tian said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuan Feng knew that the situation of the human race in the demon kingdom was just the blood food of the demon clan, which made Xuanyuan Feng very angry.


    From anyangtian''s words, xuanyuanfeng can guess that the human race living in the demon kingdom is actually the food fed by the demon race. It will be harvested every other period of time. It''s really cruel and unimaginable.


    However, it is normal to think that this is the devil Kingdom and the world ruled by the devil family. As a human family, xuanyuanfeng can''t accept such a thing.


    Xuanyuanfeng never said how righteous he is, and even selfish. He only cares about his relatives and friends, but xuanyuanfeng can''t ignore such things!


    This is what a normal bloody man should do. Xuanyuanfeng thinks he should be a normal man, so he must stop such a thing.


    Of course, if you want to prevent the demon family from treating the Terran like this, you need to have enough power. Now xuanyuanfeng''s power is obviously not enough, so he still needs to work harder.


    Anyang Tian saw xuanyuanfeng and listened to his words and was silent. He was a little puzzled, but he didn''t ask much. He returned to Anyang City. He wanted to go to his father to report the trip.


    Xuanyuanfeng and beishanpeng followed Anyang day to Anyang City. Although xuanyuanfeng came to Anyang City for the first time, it was also brought to the palace of Anyang king by Anyang day.


    The guard had informed the king of Anyang long ago, so the king of Anyang summoned Anyang Tian in the political hall.


    "Father, I have brought you an emissary, but he is more powerful than uncle Peng." Anyang genius sighed and shouted to the king of Anyang who was sitting on it.


    The king of Anyang is in his forties. His appearance is similar to that of Anyang day. His body is not tall and doesn''t look very strong. However, sitting there, he has a dignity of not being angry and self threatening.


    Xuanyuanfeng has been observing the Anyang king since he entered the political discussion hall. He feels that the power in the Anyang King absolutely exceeds the perfection of the king. He should be an expert in the realm of the emperor, which is quite rare.


    The master of Lihuang realm is already a very good master in the demon land. No wonder he can become the king of Anyang. If he had not such strength, even if he was granted the king, he could not keep his family business.


    The Anyang king sitting on the throne above the hall listened to Anyang Tian''s words. His eyes flashed and looked down. Of course, he saw Xuanyuan Maple at a glance. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes and looked at beishanpeng.


    Beishanpeng has followed the Anyang king for hundreds of years. Naturally, he is deeply trusted by the Anyang king. Seeing the Anyang King looking at himself, beishanpeng nodded and confirmed the Anyang day''s words.


    Seeing beishanpeng nodding, the king of Anyang immediately stood up and walked towards the front. As he walked, he laughed and said, "I didn''t expect such a young envoy. It surprised me."


    Looking at the appearance of the Anyang king and listening to the Anyang King''s words, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to the Anyang king, "the Anyang king is polite."


    "It''s not polite, absolutely not polite. I can defeat brother Beishan, and I''m still so young. I''ve never been in our wanhou empire." the king of Anyang laughed at xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the Anyang King''s words, just nodded and stopped being hypocritical.


    Seeing this, the king of Anyang said to xuanyuanfeng, "I don''t know what your name is. Are you willing to stay in Anyang City?"


    At such an age, he is more powerful than beishanpeng. Naturally, the king of Anyang will not let go, so he directly asked xuanyuanfeng whether he would stay in Anyang City. This is what he is most concerned about now.


    If xuanyuanfeng is willing to stay in Anyang City, it is naturally the best. In this way, Anyang City has another powerful help. In the future, he, the king of Anyang, can naturally go up another floor without being a small landlord.


    But if Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t want to stay in Anyang City, he can''t keep Xuanyuan maple.


    If such a young and powerful emissary is obtained by other vassal kings, won''t it cut off his road to success?


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple naturally understood what Anyang King meant, but Xuanyuan Maple was not afraid of Anyang king and directly said to Anyang king, "now Xuanyuan maple is traveling around and doesn''t want to live for a long time. As for how long he will stay in Anyang City, it depends on our fate."


    The Anyang king listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, his eyes flashed, and asked Xuanyuan maple, "what''s the solution?"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Anyang King''s words, smiled and said, "it''s very simple. If I have fate, I will live here for a long time. If I don''t have fate, I won''t stay long."


    "Oh? So you take Anyang City as a woman''s quilt. Come and go if you want!" the king of Anyang said coldly after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    In the demon land, the status of women is very low. They are the ones who give birth to babies. As long as they are adult men, they can go into women''s beds. Of course, you should have the ability to make women pregnant with babies.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the king of Anyang, shrugged his shoulders and said to the king of Anyang, "if you understand so, it''s OK."


    "Death!" Anyang king listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and punched xuanyuanfeng directly without warning.


    He was going to take Xuanyuan Feng by force, but because Xuanyuan Feng was a more powerful envoy than beishanpeng, King Anyang, even if he was an expert in the realm of Emperor Li, did not guarantee that he would defeat Xuanyuan Feng.


    Therefore, the king of Anyang used the means of sneak attack to take Xuanyuan maple in one fell swoop.


    Seeing the hand of the Anyang king, xuanyuanfeng smiled. His blood was boiling and his physical strength was surging. He also punched the Anyang king.


    Boom!


    Anyang King''s fist collided with xuanyuanfeng''s fist. Suddenly, the mighty power erupted and radiated around, rippling up a circle of ripples of energy.


    With the release of this force, the whole political discussion hall shook up. Anyang Tian couldn''t stand at all and was directly knocked to the ground.


    However, neither Anyang King nor xuanyuanfeng took a step back. This blow was equal!

 Chapter 276

    Although the Anyang king is said to be the first rank of Emperor Li, compared with the middle rank, the latter rank is much worse than the perfect strong, but no matter how it is, it is also emperor li. This physical strength can not be countered by ordinary people.


    Originally, I thought xuanyuanfeng could be put down with one blow under the sneak attack, but the king of Anyang didn''t expect that xuanyuanfeng blocked his fist and didn''t step back. He was really surprised.


    "Good boy, take another punch from the king!" after the king of Anyang was blocked by xuanyuanfeng, he shot again.


    I saw the Qi and blood in the king of Anyang rush into the sky, and hit Xuanyuan Maple with all his strength. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t dare to neglect, but also hit Anyang king with all his strength.


    Boom!


    The two fists collided again, and a more vast force broke out, which directly shook the huge political discussion hall and collapsed. Fortunately, Anyang Tian and beishanpeng ran fast, or they would be buried alive.


    This time, Xuanyuan maple and Anyang King were still close. No one stepped back, which surprised Anyang king. He flashed back and looked at Xuanyuan maple.


    "My son said you were an emissary. Why do you have such power?" the king of Anyang asked xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the Anyang King''s words, shrugged his shoulders, but didn''t answer the Anyang King''s words. Seeing this, the Anyang king looked at xuanyuanfeng, but didn''t continue to do it, but laughed.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if the king and the envoy are destined for you?" the king of Anyang laughed and asked xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the Anyang king, nodded and said to the Anyang king, "of course, there must be fate!"


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, the Anyang King laughed again, and then said to the Anyang day standing in the distance, "go and arrange the palace for the envoy. Remember, you should have the same specifications as brother Beishan. Don''t neglect the envoy."


    Anyang Tian thought his father was going to have a bloody battle with Xuanyuan maple. Unexpectedly, it ended hastily. However, it seems that his father accepted Xuanyuan maple, which is naturally a good thing.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t have any requirements for the arrangement of Anyang king. He left directly with Anyang day. Anyang king and beishanpeng stood on the ruins of the political hall, looked at the leaving xuanyuanfeng and remained silent for a long time.


    "Brother Beishan, the boy''s envoy power is really stronger than you?" the king of Anyang asked Beishan Peng.


    Beishanpeng listened to King Anyang''s words, nodded, and then said, "I was defeated without even a move under his hand."


    After listening to beishanpeng''s words, King Anyang looked moved and was even more surprised. You know, under normal competition conditions, beishanpeng''s strength is equivalent to him. No one can defeat each other.


    But just now Xuanyuan Maple was on a par with the king of Anyang just by using his physical strength. If Xuanyuan Maple showed his divine power again, wouldn''t he be able to defeat the king of Anyang? This makes the king of Anyang feel uncomfortable.


    If Xuanyuan maple is easy to accept, Anyang King naturally hopes that the stronger the strength of Xuanyuan maple, the better, but now Xuanyuan maple is obviously not a person who will give in. It''s not good to have such a strong strength.


    "Brother Beishan, what do you say to deal with this boy?" the king of Anyang asked beishanpeng.


    Beishanpeng listened to Anyang''s words, shook his head and said to the king of Anyang, "if you listen to me, don''t go to trouble with this boy. I can''t see through this boy. Maybe you will suffer in the end."


    After listening to beishanpeng''s words, Anyang king was silent for a while, and then said to beishanpeng, "just listen to my brother."


    Xuanyuanfeng followed Anyang Tian to a very luxurious manor, which is the top residence in Anyang City. Xuanyuanfeng was naturally satisfied with this and decided to live here first.


    "Lord envoy, if you need anything, send someone to find me. I dare not say anything else. There is nothing I can''t do in Anyang City." Anyang day said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng nodded and said to Anyang Tian, "OK, I''ll find you if there''s anything. Oh, by the way, what kind of palace do you want to build?"


    Since he promised Anyang day, Xuanyuan Feng will naturally complete this thing. Anyang day listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and immediately said to Xuanyuan Feng, "of course, the sooner the better. The princess will come for half a year."


    After listening to Anyang Tian''s words, xuanyuanfeng nodded and said to Anyang Tian, "well, go and help you solve this matter first."


    Anyang day was naturally very happy after listening to Xuanyuan maple. Then he took Xuanyuan maple to the place where the palace was built. Of course, it was a hot scene there.


    In order to please the long Princess of wanhou Empire, the king of Anyang has paid a lot of money. The palace built is no less than Anyang City, and the scale is even larger than Anyang City.


    Naturally, this is for the sake of the long princess''s safety. If the long Princess comes to Tiannan grassland and is attacked by demons, so that the long princess is hurt, then the king of Anyang will be responsible.


    Xuanyuanfeng followed anyangtian to the place where the palace was built. He saw countless tribal warriors laying the foundation. It was obvious that they had just begun to build. It was obviously very difficult to build such a huge character in half a year.


    "You see, envoy, I don''t have to catch people. I really can''t help it. Such a huge palace will be built in half a year. If there are not enough people, it won''t work." Anyang Tian said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Anyang Tian''s words, nodded and said to Anyang Tian, "OK, let them all go away."


    Hearing the speech, Anyang Tian immediately let all the countless tribal warriors who were laying the foundation flash to one side. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng thought a move, and the huge map Teng statue condensed out on his head.


    Then Xuanyuan Maple urged the Earth Totem statue to summon the power of heaven and earth Avenue. The divine lights fell from the sky and fell on the almost built foundation. Suddenly, the earth roared and vibrated.


    One palace after another rose, and the huge city walls rose inch by inch. Only in a short time, a huge palace comparable to Anyang City appeared in front of everyone.


    Anyangtian looked at this scene and was stunned. You know, he once wanted beishanpeng to do so. As a result, beishanpeng said he couldn''t do it with his divine envoy power. However, now xuanyuanfeng actually did it so easily.


    "God makes you mighty!" shouted one of the tribal warriors standing in the distance.


    With this cry, all the captured young men knelt on the ground, knelt down to Xuanyuan maple, cheered, thanked Xuanyuan maple, and let Xuanyuan Maple harvest a lot of incense wishes.


    Because it will take half a year to repair the palace, even if the strength of these tribal warriors is very strong, it is estimated that many people will die. However, now xuanyuanfeng has built it directly, which has naturally saved many people''s lives.


    This naturally makes these tribal warriors very grateful to Xuanyuan maple and worship Xuanyuan Maple piously.


    Xuanyuan Maple didn''t expect such an unexpected harvest. Naturally, he was very happy, and absorbed the yuan knowledge of incense vows. He was no longer as dim as he had just come to the demon Kingdom, and gradually recovered his brilliance.


    After building the character, there will be no Xuanyuan maple. As for the layout of the character, Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t need to worry about it. Anyang day will naturally go back to arrange it.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you next. I''ll go back to practice in seclusion. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t bother me." xuanyuanfeng said to Anyang day.


    Anyangtian naturally promised. Now the palace has been repaired, but it has to be carefully arranged. Anyangtian is busy and will not disturb xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng returned to the mansion of Anyang City and naturally practiced again. Although the place where Anyang City is located is not a blessed place, the vitality of heaven and earth is also strong.


    Because Xuanyuan Maple has been watering green lotus seeds with blood essence, the green lotus seeds have grown a lot, and the power to summon heaven and earth Avenue is stronger. Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t need to look for all kinds of energy to quench the flesh now.


    A blue and black flame appeared on the top of Xuanyuan Maple''s head. It was a dark poisonous fire. With the growth of qinglianzi, Xuanyuan Maple was able to summon the flame recently.


    Then Xuanyuan Maple began to use the nether poisonous fire to quench his flesh and improve his strength.


    Time is in a hurry, and half a year has passed. During the half a year''s hard training, Xuanyuan Maple''s physical strength has been greatly improved again, reaching the state of the first level of power emperor, and its strength has been greatly improved.


    Of course, in the past six months, Xuanyuan Maple suffered unimaginable pain. The unique energy of various demon domains such as Youming poisonous fire and Jiuyou cold water quenched the flesh, and the damage to the flesh was unimaginable.


    If it weren''t for Xuanyuan maple, it would be annihilated by the boundless pain.


    But all the efforts are worth it. After suffering such unimaginable pain, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength has been greatly improved, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very satisfied.


    In particular, the green lotus seeds have been continuously watered with blood essence in the past six months, which makes the green lotus seeds grow a lot again. They have begun to look like chaotic green lotus, and the power to summon the avenue of heaven and earth is naturally more huge.


    "Lotus root, lotus stem and lotus leaves have all grown out. Now they are almost ready to blossom and bear fruit. It''s really looking forward to it." xuanyuanfeng looked at the chaotic green lotus in the sea and said to ZuLong excitedly.


    Of course, ZuLong was also very excited. When he was born, he once felt the power of chaotic green lotus. Now Xuanyuan Maple irrigates green lotus seeds with his own blood essence, and actually cultivated chaotic green lotus. It''s incredible.


    ZuLong looked at Xuanyuan maple and saw the chaotic green lotus in the sea. He sighed on his face and said, "your boy''s shit luck is really strong!"


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, xuanyuanfeng only giggled, but he didn''t bother to talk to ZuLong.

 Chapter 277

    Even ZuLong didn''t think that qinglianzi would really grow to such a point. Looking at the chaotic Qinglian rooted in Xuanyuan Maple''s knowledge of the sea, ZuLong envied Xuanyuan Maple''s luck.


    You know, before the beginning of the world, the whole world was supported by chaotic green lotus. After the birth of ZuLong, he once saw the scene of chaotic green lotus moving and shaking the world. That''s a shock.


    "Your boy uses more blood essence to irrigate. This chaotic green lotus is better than any congenital Lingbao. As long as you have this chaotic green lotus, your boy can move all the ways of heaven and earth, and don''t touch all the methods!" ZuLong said to Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words, nodded and said to ZuLong, "brother long, I understand, you can rest assured. By the way, brother long, you said that I can not touch the chaotic green lotus. Isn''t it that the Supreme Master can''t help me?"


    "Of course, as long as the chaotic green lotus can blossom, the supreme is a fart. At that time, it is estimated that the whole world will be able to hurt you." ZuLong said with great excitement after hearing Xuanyuan Maple''s words.


    The safer Xuanyuan maple is, the greater the chance of ZuLong''s resurrection. As long as chaotic green lotus blooms, Xuanyuan Maple can be in an invincible position when fighting with its opponent. Naturally, it will not fall because the opponent is too strong.


    After ZuLong told Xuanyuan maple, he immediately reminded Xuanyuan maple, "but before the chaotic green lotus is not in full bloom, you must keep a low profile and can''t expose the chaotic green lotus."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words and naturally understood the truth. He said to ZuLong, "don''t worry, brother long, I''m measured and won''t mess around again."


    ZuLong was very satisfied with Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Although he was in great trouble and fell into the devil''s land, he was able to cultivate chaotic green lotus, which was a great harvest.


    But now the chaotic green lotus has just grown lotus roots, lotus stems and leaves. It has not yet opened lotus, so it will not have the power of the real chaotic green lotus. Therefore, before that, it is natural not to expose the secret of the chaotic green lotus.


    "By the way, brother long, do you think there are nine gods'' ancestral pillars in this demon domain?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong again.


    ZuLong needs the totem ancestral pillars of the nine races in the heaven to reshape his real body, which is of course a great test for Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple wanted to go to the heaven to find a way.


    Because ZuLong was such a jerk that he tasted the princesses and queens of the nine races, which made the nine races in the sky, including Kirin and Phoenix, hate ZuLong to the bone.


    ZuLong also fell because of this, so it was really hard to get the totem ancestral pillars from the nine races. Xuanyuanfeng wanted to see if the nine totem ancestral pillars also existed in the demon domain.


    Xuanyuan maple in the devil kingdom is the shady side of the world where they live, so they have the same race except for the unique existence in the world like ZuLong.


    There are Phoenix and Kirin in the world of heaven, and there are also these two races in the world of Warcraft. Only the Kirin and Phoenix in the world of heaven are auspicious beasts and divine beasts, but these two races in the world of Warcraft are demon races.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and was silent for a while. Then he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "there should be, but it''s not urgent. Now the most important thing is to improve your strength."


    "Well, brother long, I know." xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong and said to ZuLong.


    After stretching his waist, xuanyuanfeng stood up and walked outside. He had been practicing hard for half a year. Xuanyuanfeng also felt a little bored. Moreover, now he uses totem energy to quench the flesh, which has not had much effect.


    Out of the room, xuanyuanfeng heard that the street was very lively and full of joy, which made xuanyuanfeng a little strange. Is it an important festival today? So he stepped out.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s residence is on the main street of Anyang City and is very close to Anyang palace. At this time, people are standing on both sides of the street, as if waiting to meet someone, which makes xuanyuanfeng very curious.


    "What''s the matter today?" xuanyuanfeng asked a man standing in front of his mansion.


    The person who was asked saw that xuanyuanfeng actually came out of the envoy''s residence, and immediately said to xuanyuanfeng very respectfully, "it''s the long princess who came today."


    Xuanyuanfeng nodded and looked at the Anyang king, anyangtian, beishanpeng and others who were waiting in front of the palace. Xuanyuanfeng didn''t go up to join the fun, but still stood in front of his residence.


    At this time, cheers broke out. Everyone looked at the gate of Anyang City and saw a huge chariot pulled by an exotic animal, golden hair, which was five or six feet high at both ends, slowly coming towards the palace.


    On the huge chariot was an extremely huge carriage, the door was closed, and only two windows had curtains hanging. You could vaguely see people sitting inside. Xuanyuanfeng guessed that it should be the long Princess of wanhou empire.


    There are 20000 guards guarding the long princess. They guard on both sides of the huge chariot. The lowest strength is the level of Lishi, and there are no fewer in the level of Lishi king. It can be seen how much the long princess is favored.


    The giant chariot slowly moved towards the front. When the giant chariot entered Anyang City, behind the giant chariot was a huge white tiger five feet high. On the top of the White Tiger stood a young man.


    The young man was dressed in white and looked more than 30 years old. He was very handsome with sword eyebrows and stars. He was tall and stood upright on the head of the white tiger with his hands on his back. His eyes were shining, and a momentum of looking at the world was released.


    When he saw the young man, xuanyuanfeng immediately felt a sense of danger, which made xuanyuanfeng move in his heart. He knew that the young man was definitely not simple and his strength must be very strong.


    You should know that although Xuanyuan maple is now the first-class emperor of power, it is not a problem that his physical strength is even the strong one who firmly shakes the realm of power.


    If we add the power of chaotic green lotus, Xuanyuan Maple should be almost invincible without saying that he has fought all over the realm of power emperor.


    However, he felt danger in the young man, and the realm shown by the young man was just the realm of Li Sheng, which made xuanyuanfeng pay great attention to the young man.


    Especially in this young man''s temperament is very similar to Xuanyuan Haotian, and even his arrogance and domineering temperament is stronger than Xuanyuan Haotian, which makes Xuanyuan Maple care more.


    Behind the young man stood a pair of twin brothers. They looked very ordinary, but their bodies were very tall and strong. The only thing that attracted people''s attention was that the eyes of the two brothers all revealed extremely fierce eyes.


    The two twins, one in black and the other in white, stood behind the young man in front. At a glance, they knew that they were the escort of the young man, but these two people were masters of Li Huang.


    You know, in the Wanqi Empire, all the masters in the realm of Lihuang can be crowned king, and a pair of twins are actually the escort of the young man. Doesn''t it mean that the young man''s identity is more extraordinary?


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the three people standing on the head of the white tiger and didn''t care about their identity at all. What made xuanyuanfeng care about was the strength of the three people. Such a powerful expert was really rare.


    Of course, the fierce return to the fierce, Xuanyuan Maple will not take the initiative to provoke them, just watching quietly.


    The giant chariot moved forward slowly and finally came to the front of Anyang palace, but this position was just in front of xuanyuanfeng''s residence. It can be seen how big the giant chariot was and how close xuanyuanfeng''s residence was to the palace.


    "Greet your royal highness!" the king of Anyang, the Anyang heaven and the North Mountain Peng, and others all worshipped. As they knelt down, all the people in Anyang kneeled down and cheered loudly.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t kneel. Many people deserve Xuanyuan Maple''s worship, but it doesn''t include the long princess. However, in such a case, Xuanyuan Maple standing is very dazzling.


    The escort of the long Princess and the three people standing on the white tiger''s head behind all looked at Xuanyuan maple. Each one looked very fierce. It seemed that Xuanyuan Maple would break Xuanyuan Maple into pieces if he didn''t kneel down.


    In the face of these people''s ferocious eyes, Xuanyuan Maple naturally didn''t move and still stood there, which made Anyang king, Anyang Tian and beishanpeng who found this situation sweat.


    "God made the Lord, this is your royal highness, and you are not quick to kowtow to greet him." the Anyang sky shouted to the Xuanyuan maple.


    Because xuanyuanfeng helped anyangtian build the palace, anyangtian was very grateful to xuanyuanfeng. Originally, xuanyuanfeng thought that xuanyuanfeng was closed, so he didn''t inform xuanyuanfeng about the arrival of the long princess today.


    But Anyang Tianwan didn''t expect xuanyuanfeng to leave the customs today, and they didn''t kneel when they saw the long princess. If they offended the long princess, wouldn''t all their efforts be in vain.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Anyang Tian''s words and just shook his head gently. When he saw xuanyuanfeng shaking his head, the young man standing on the white tiger snorted coldly and said, "I collided with Qingyuan and should be killed!"


    Hearing the young man''s words, the two people standing behind him immediately roared, and the breath inside burst out. Suddenly, the whole Anyang City felt a vast threat shrouded in it.


    These two people are great masters of the realm of Emperor Li''s perfection. They are many times stronger than the king of Anyang. This outbreak shocked everyone, including the king of Anyang, and stared at the scene.


    It seems that these two people don''t know what mercy is. When they make a move, they try their best. They jump directly at Xuanyuan maple, one at Xuanyuan Maple''s head and the other at Xuanyuan Maple''s heart.


    Looking at the two people who killed the move, xuanyuanfeng was not polite.


    When the two men got close to themselves, xuanyuanfeng kicked out two feet directly, and the two who jumped on xuanyuanfeng were kicked off by xuanyuanfeng directly.

 Chapter 278

    Xuanyuan Feng was never a ruthless person, but the young man''s guard shot was a killing move. Of course, Xuanyuan Feng would not be polite. The two great masters of Lihuang perfect realm were kicked off by Xuanyuan Feng.


    If the breath of the two guards shocked everyone present before, the picture of xuanyuanfeng kicking them two into the air now makes a storm in everyone''s heart!


    In particular, Anyang king, who once competed with Xuanyuan maple, can''t calm down. It''s only half a year. Xuanyuan Maple''s strength has increased so much, isn''t it too evil?


    Anyang King clearly remembers that half a year ago, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength was almost the same as him. However, now Xuanyuan Maple can directly kick the great master of Lihuang''s perfect realm, which is beyond his imagination.


    The twin guard was kicked out by Xuanyuan maple, fell on the ground and rolled for several times to stabilize his body. Then the twin brother roared, his eyes flashed into the sky and rushed to Xuanyuan maple.


    "White mountain, black water, come back, you are not his opponent." the young man standing on the head of the white tiger looked at Xuanyuan Maple with shining eyes and said to the twin brothers.


    The twin brother guard listened to the young man''s words. Although he still looked at xuanyuanfeng fiercely, he finally retreated and didn''t dare to disobey the young man''s orders.


    The young man standing on the head of the white tiger, still with his hands on his back, looked down at Xuanyuan maple, and then said to Xuanyuan maple, "I didn''t expect that there would be experts in this remote land, which is worth my shot."


    After that, the breath on the young man broke out immediately. Suddenly, the whole people in Anyang City felt a shock. It was stronger than the previous twin guard. I don''t know how many times the pressure was covered.


    But just when the young man was about to do it, a voice came from the huge chariot, "emperor, didn''t you promise me that I wouldn''t do it casually? Why do you want to go back?"


    The sound is clear and clear, just like the Ding Dong of spring water. Hearing this sound, I immediately feel fresh and comfortable.


    When the young man called emperor heard this voice, he smiled and said to the people in the huge chariot, "Qingyuan, I just promise you I won''t do it casually, but now I don''t do it casually in order to protect you."


    "That''s not good, you promised me!" said the man in the chariot angrily.


    The emperor smiled at the man in the chariot, and then said to the people in the chariot, "well, since Qingyuan said so, I''ll let him go."


    After that, the emperor looked at Xuanyuan Maple again and smiled contemptuously. It seemed that he didn''t put Xuanyuan maple in his eyes at all. The posture seemed to say that Xuanyuan Maple would die as long as he did it!


    Xuanyuanfeng ignored the emperor''s contempt and turned to look at the giant chariot. At this time, the carriage of the giant chariot opened and out came a masked woman in White Palace clothes, with a slender and exquisite figure.


    Although he couldn''t see his face, he exuded a very fresh and holy temperament, which made xuanyuanfeng know that it was this woman who just spoke to stop the emperor. Wait for Qingyuan.


    Looking at the most beloved long Princess of Wanqi Empire, xuanyuanfeng didn''t care much. There was only one woman in his heart, that is Hua Linglong, so no matter how long Wanqi Qingyuan was, it had nothing to do with him.


    With Wan QIAOQING yuan, a girl dressed as a maid came out. However, when she saw the girl, xuanyuanfeng''s body was shocked and her eyes suddenly stared round.


    "Linglong!" Xuanyuan Feng roared!


    As like as two peas in the sky, Xuanyuan maple, even though they never dreamed of coming out of the Qing Dynasty, was very similar to Hua Ling long. Although Xuanyuan Maple knew that it could not be a flower, it could not control her body.


    After a loud roar, xuanyuanfeng''s body flashed and appeared on the huge chariot. He grabbed the little maid''s hand and made the little maid who had followed wanjiqingyuan with a smile look pale and at a loss.


    "Die!" the emperor snorted coldly when he saw Xuanyuan Maple running up the huge chariot of Wanqi Qingyuan.


    Then he was about to shoot Xuanyuan Feng again, but wan QIAOQING yuan, who was also stunned by Xuanyuan Feng, stopped the disciple again and said to the emperor, "emperor, don''t you always be so impulsive?"


    The emperor listened to Wan Jiqing yuan''s words. Although he held back and didn''t start, his eyes were still cold. Looking at Xuanyuan Feng, his eyes were full of killing intention. In his heart, Xuanyuan Feng had been sentenced to death.


    However, as like as two peas, they did not care about him. He just clutched the hands of the little maid in front of him, who had exactly the same length as the flowers. They were full of excitement and joy. They totally ignored the little girl''s panic.


    Wan Jiqing yuan looks at Xuanyuan Feng holding his maid''s hand. His eyes twinkle with surprise. Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Feng''s face, Wan Jiqing yuan knows that Xuanyuan Feng must have recognized the wrong person.


    The little maid was grabbed by Xuanyuan Feng. She was already blushing with shame. She looked at Wanqi Qingyuan with her eyes. She looked wronged and wanted to cry. She looked pitiful.


    "Liu Li, don''t be afraid. This childe won''t hurt you." Wan Jiqing Yuan said to the little maid.


    Little maid Liuli listened to Wan Jiqing yuan''s words and looked at Xuanyuan maple. Naturally, she knew that Wan Jiqing yuan was right, but she was a little girl. Her hands that had never been touched by a man were held by Xuanyuan maple. Can she not be shy?


    It seems that he saw the little maid''s embarrassment. Wan Jiqing Yuan said to xuanyuanfeng, "young master, do you recognize the wrong person? She is my maid Liuli, but not your exquisite."


    "Coloured glaze? Yes, you are not exquisite, you are coloured glaze." after listening to Wan Jiqing yuan''s words, Xuanyuan Feng was stunned and looked at the little maid muttering.


    Xuanyuanfeng knew from the beginning that the little maid could not be Hua Linglong. It was only because she missed Hua Linglong too much that her body was out of control. When she did such a thing, she naturally woke up now.


    Xuanyuanfeng, who woke up, let go of the little maid''s hands, looked at the little maid with a blush, hid behind wanjiqingyuan, and was more sure that the little maid was not his flower Linglong.


    Because Hua Linglong is shy, but with her fierce character, if she was really Hua Linglong, Xuanyuan Maple grabbed her hands just now. It is estimated that Xuanyuan Maple now has palmprints on both sides of her face.


    "Sorry, I offended." xuanyuanfeng looked at the little maid and said.


    After that, xuanyuanfeng took a look at the little maid, turned and jumped off the huge chariot. The whole process didn''t take a look at wanjiqingyuan, which made wanjiqingyuan who was standing on one side very curious.


    You know, even if she is covered, but with her temperament, no one can ignore her existence, but xuanyuanfeng didn''t look at wanjiqingyuan from beginning to end, which makes wanjiqingyuan curious.


    Watching Xuanyuan Maple jump off the huge chariot and walk towards his residence step by step, the lonely back makes Wanqi Qingyuan more curious about Xuanyuan maple and the exquisite flowers in Xuanyuan Maple''s mouth.


    After xuanyuanfeng walked into the mansion, wanjiqingyuan took back his eyes, and then stepped down from the huge chariot, which relieved the Anyang king and them. They were frightened by the twists and turns just now.


    Seeing Wan Jiqing yuan walking down the huge chariot, the emperor took Baishan, and the two brothers of Heishui also came up and stood beside Wan Jiqing yuan. Seeing this scene, the king of Anyang and others kneeling on the ground were very strange.


    Wanqi Qingyuan is the most favored Princess of Wanqi empire. Who can stand with Wanqi Qingyuan? Is it the prince of the Empire? I just haven''t heard of who is called emperor?


    "King Anyang, this is the son of the great emperor of the Zhou empire. Do you want to see him soon?" Wan Jiqing said to King Anyang.


    After listening to Wan Jiqing yuan''s words, the king of Anyang was surprised and quickly kowtowed, "see the emperor!"


    Anyang day, beishanpeng and other people in Anyang City quickly kowtowed to him. He was the son of the great emperor of Zhou Dynasty. What a glorious identity, even Wanqi Qingyuan can''t compare!


    The whole demon land is vast, but there are only five empires. The territory under the jurisdiction of each empire is extremely huge, but the only one that occupies half of the territory of the whole demon land is the Zhou empire!


    Anyang king did not expect that the young man in front of them was the son of Emperor Zhou. The news was so shocking to them that they didn''t know what to do.


    The emperor looked at the Anyang king. They were kowtowing, but they didn''t pay attention at all. They didn''t even take a look at the Anyang king. They all focused on WAN Jiqing yuan.


    Of course, the king of Anyang did not dare to have any dissatisfaction, not to mention that he was a small king of Anyang. Even the whole Wanqi Empire would be destroyed if the Empire of the Zhou Dynasty wanted to!


    After seeing the Anyang king, Wan QIAOQING said faintly, "the Anyang king, flat."


    After hearing this, the king of Anyang dared to get up, and then led Wanqi Qingyuan to the palace, walking forward. Wanqi Qingyuan asked the king of Anyang, "king of Anyang, who was that childe just now?"


    The king of Anyang immediately became nervous when he heard all about the Qing Yuan, and quickly said to the Qing Dynasty, "the royal highness of the princess, he is staying here temporarily. It is not our Anyang city."


    Seeing the trembling fear of the Anyang king, Wan Jiqing yuan smiled and said, "don''t be afraid of the Anyang king. This palace doesn''t mean to investigate."


    After listening to Wan Jiqing yuan''s words, the king of Anyang breathed a sigh of relief, but the emperor snorted coldly after listening to Wan Jiqing yuan''s words, which made the king of Anyang tremble immediately.


    The emperor had to deal with Xuanyuan Maple twice just now, which made the king of Anyang feel that it was a big mistake to leave Xuanyuan maple, and he regretted it in his heart. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 279

    At the beginning, the Anyang king listened to beishanpeng''s words and let xuanyuanfeng stay in Anyang City. Moreover, xuanyuanfeng also helped anyangtian build the Princess Palace, which made the Anyang king very satisfied with xuanyuanfeng.


    Over the past six months, Xuanyuan Maple has been closed. The king of Anyang is busy preparing for the long princess. He has long forgotten Xuanyuan maple. Where did he think that Xuanyuan Maple had caused him a great disaster today.


    That''s the emperor of the Zhou empire. If Xuanyuan Maple really angers the Anyang king, the Anyang king will cry to death, so he quickly distanced himself from Xuanyuan maple.


    Wan Qiqing yuan heard the emperor''s cold hum, looked at the emperor, smiled and said to the emperor, "emperor, you won''t be so stingy? Besides, the childe likes colored glaze, not this palace."


    Liuli, the little maid behind him, listened to Wan QIAOQING''s words and blushed again. She lowered her head and looked at a loss, but there seemed to be a trace of joy in her shyness.


    Girls are eager for heroes. Xuanyuan Maple kicked the white mountain and black water. What a powerful strength it is. Although her behavior is a little frivolous, it still makes the little maid Liuli feel like a deer in her heart.


    The emperor heard Wan Jiqing yuan''s words and said coldly, "he''d better not have your idea, otherwise I will make him regret coming to this world!"


    Wan Jiqing yuan listened to the emperor''s words and looked at the emperor angrily, but didn''t say anything. Under the leadership of the king of Anyang, Wan Jiqing yuan walked into the Anyang palace. A banquet was already ready inside, waiting for WAN Jiqing yuan to take their seats.


    As the eldest princess of wanhou Empire, I haven''t eaten any delicacies, so I don''t care about the delicacies in front of me. After taking my seat, I said to the king of Anyang, "king of Anyang, please invite the childe."


    Anyang King naturally did not dare to disobey wanjiqingyuan''s meaning, but Emperor Zhou had a prejudice against xuanyuanfeng. Anyang king did not dare to act rashly, so he looked at the emperor after listening to wanjiqingyuan''s words.


    The emperor saw that the king of Anyang looked at him, but he didn''t say anything. This embarrassed the king of Anyang. However, he thought that he was the vassal of wanhou empire. Finally, he got up and walked outside.


    When the Anyang king went out, Wan Qiqing Yuan said to Liu Li, the little maid standing behind her, "Liu Li, I called the childe for you. How can you thank me?"


    "Princess, you make fun of others." the little maid Liuli said with a blush.


    But when he said this, his eyes couldn''t help looking out. He looked forward to it. Seeing it, Wan Jiqing yuan also showed a smile in his eyes. It seemed that he was very interested in it.


    Soon, under the leadership of Anyang king, xuanyuanfeng entered the palace. Anyang king saw that xuanyuanfeng had just shot. Although he regretted leaving xuanyuanfeng in Anyang City, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous with xuanyuanfeng.


    After coming in, xuanyuanfeng sat down next to Anyang Tian. He didn''t speak, nor did he go to salute Wanqi Qingyuan and the emperor, as if he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Seeing this, the emperor''s eyes flashed cold, and his eyes looked at Xuanyuan Maple even more fiercely. He had never been so despised. Naturally, he couldn''t stand being arrogant and wanted to teach Xuanyuan Maple a lesson.


    Just because Wan waited for Qingyuan to be present, the emperor couldn''t make a move. He had to write down this account first.


    Wan Jiqing yuan looked at Xuanyuan Feng and asked Xuanyuan Feng with a smile whether Xuanyuan Feng was impolite or not, "haven''t you asked the childe about his name? And who is the Linglong childe said?"


    "Under Xuanyuan maple, Linglong is my wife." Xuanyuan Maple answered after listening to Wan Jiqing yuan''s words.


    When answering Wan Jiqing yuan, Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes were always looking at the little maid Liuli behind him. It was so similar that there was no difference except his character, which made Xuanyuan Feng seem to be looking at the exquisite flowers.


    Little maid Liuli has been looking at Xuanyuan Maple when Xuanyuan Maple comes in. Previously, because she was too nervous, she didn''t observe what Xuanyuan Maple looks like. Now she can finally have a good look at Xuanyuan maple.


    Just when she was looking at xuanyuanfeng with joy, the little maid heard xuanyuanfeng''s words, and immediately her face darkened. Xuanyuanfeng actually had a wife, which made the little maid very sad.


    Little maid Liuli doesn''t know what kind of feelings she has for Xuanyuan maple. She just feels that the man who grabbed his hands at the first meeting is very mysterious. She wants to know everything about Xuanyuan maple.


    But all this doesn''t seem to include the fact that xuanyuanfeng already has a wife, so when she heard that xuanyuanfeng already has a wife, the little maid Liuli immediately became very sad.


    Wan Jiqing yuan listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Although he didn''t look back, he also knew the little maid''s look at this time. However, Wan Jiqing yuan remained silent and continued to ask Xuanyuan Feng, "Oh? What about Xuanyuan''s wife?"


    "We are separated." mentioned this matter, Xuanyuan Maple''s look is also a little dim.


    Looking at the look of Xuanyuan maple, Wan Jiqing said to Xuanyuan maple, "sorry, childe Xuanyuan, I don''t know. Just childe, does your wife look like Liuli?"


    "Well, as like as two peas." Xuanyuan Maple listened to the words that were clear.


    Wan Jiqing yuan was also surprised when he heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words. He turned back and asked the little maid Liuli, "Liuli, do you have twin sisters?"


    The little maid Liuli shook her head and said to Wanji Qingyuan, "I don''t know. I''ve been following you since I have a memory."


    Wan Jiqing yuan listened to the little maid Liuli''s words, smiled and nodded, then turned back to Xuanyuan Feng and said, "childe Xuanyuan, maybe your wife is Liuli''s twin sister. I''ll ask someone to look for it for you."


    Xuanyuanfeng of course knew that it was impossible. The flower was exquisite in the heaven and not in the devil Kingdom at all, so he shook his head and said to Wanji Qingyuan, "thank you for your kindness. I can find it myself."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Wan QIAOQING didn''t care. Then he nodded to the Anyang king to indicate that the banquet could begin. Seeing this, the Anyang king immediately took care of it, and the atmosphere gradually became hot.


    Xuanyuanfeng was drinking while looking at the little maid behind Wan Jiqing yuan. Although he knew that the little maid was not Hua Linglong, looking at the little maid could also solve the pain of Acacia.


    The little maid Liuli stood behind wanqiqingyuan. Although she was shy and lowered her head, she was also peeking at Xuanyuan maple. She found that Xuanyuan Maple had been staring at herself and blushed again immediately.


    For this scene, Wanqi Qingyuan saw it and smiled. Xuanyuan Maple has strong strength. If Xuanyuan Maple can submit to Wanqi Empire because of the little maid colored glass, it will be good for Wanqi empire.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Wan Jiqing yuan put down the wine cup and said to the king of Anyang, "king of Anyang, this palace is coming to Tiannan grassland for ten thousand years of four leaf grass. Do you know?"


    Four leaf grass, a kind of common grass on the grassland, is almost everywhere in Tiannan grassland. It is only ten thousand year four leaf grass, which King Anyang has never heard of.


    However, since the Qing Dynasty is coming for the four thousand year old clover, the king of Anyang must express herself, and immediately said to the Qing Dynasty, "Your Highness is assured, I will find it for you."


    Wan QIAOQING yuan listened to the king of Anyang, nodded and said to the king of Anyang, "then let the king of Anyang bother you, but the four leaf clover needed by the palace is different from the ordinary four leaf clover, which is very difficult to find."


    This wanjiqingyuan likes collecting exotic flowers and plants most. Recently, I heard that there is a kind of four leaf grass in Tiannan grassland. It takes 5000 years for each leaf to mature, and 20000 years for it to fully mature.


    It is said that if such a four leaf clover can be, there will be atmospheric transportation. Wanji Qingyuan is looking for a four leaf clover for ten thousand years in order that the Wanji empire can be protected by the luck of heaven and earth.


    After listening to Wan Jiqing yuan''s words, the king of Anyang also knew that the four leaf clover for ten thousand years was very difficult, but in order to please Wan Jiqing yuan, he must go all out.


    "Your Highness is assured that we have the God of earth in Anyang. We believe we can find the four leaf clover for thousands of years," promised the Anyang king.


    When he mentioned the earth envoy, the king of Anyang was shocked. He immediately thought that Xuanyuan Maple was a more powerful earth envoy than beishanpeng, so he looked at Xuanyuan maple.


    Wan QIAOQING saw the Anyang King looking at Xuanyuan maple. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes and asked the Anyang king, "King Anyang, can''t the earth envoy you said be childe Xuanyuan?"


    The king of Anyang heard all the words of the Qing Dynasty, and quickly answered, "the highland princess, the God of the land of Anyang, is the Beishan Peng, but the prince of Xuanyuan is even more powerful than the Beishan Peng."


    After hearing the speech, the emperor looked at Xuanyuan maple and all showed a surprised look. The physical strength of Xuanyuan Maple was obvious to all. It was a strong man who could kick the complete realm of Feili emperor with one foot.


    However, it is inconceivable that such a strong man is still an envoy of the earth.


    "Young master Xuanyuan, are you really an envoy of the earth?" Wan Jiqing asked Xuanyuan Feng.


    Xuanyuanfeng, who was staring at the little maid Liuli, listened to Wan Jiqing''s words, nodded and said carelessly, "it''s true."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, looking at Xuanyuan Feng''s careless appearance, Wan Jiqing yuan didn''t care. He said to Xuanyuan Feng, "that''s great. You need a lot of help to find four leaf clover this time."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded, but his eyes were still staring at the little maid Liuli. He looked infatuated and didn''t answer Wan Jiqing''s words.


    Seeing this, the emperor was very dissatisfied and snorted coldly.


    Wanqi Qingyuan heard the emperor''s cold hum, looked at the emperor and shook his head with a smile, and didn''t care about Xuanyuan Maple''s rudeness at all.


    As long as we can find four leaf clover, what is it?

 Chapter 280

    The legendary ten thousand year clover has great luck. Anyone who can get it can have great luck. Although I don''t know what the ten thousand year clover will do for an empire, I don''t want to let it go until Qingyuan.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Feng''s infatuated look at the little maid Liuli, Wanqi Qingyuan is very happy. The more Xuanyuan Feng likes the little maid Liuli, the greater the chance that Xuanyuan Feng, an expert, will submit to Wanqi empire.


    The emperor saw Wanqi Qingyuan''s appearance. Although he wanted to teach Xuanyuan Maple a lesson, he endured it. The purpose of his trip was to clear Wanqi Qingyuan. Naturally, he could not be too overbearing in front of Wanqi Qingyuan.


    The banquet continued. From beginning to end, xuanyuanfeng only drank by himself and looked at the little maid Liuli without communicating with anyone, which made the little maid Liuli blush all the time.


    When the banquet is over, Wanqi Qingyuan and the little maid, the emperor and others return to the palace. In Wanqi Qingyuan''s room, the little maid Liuli is waiting on Wanqi Qingyuan to take a bath.


    The huge bath was filled with all kinds of petals. Wan Jiqing yuan, who was still masked, lay beside the bath, and the little maid Liu Li was waiting. At this time, Wan Jiqing yuan asked the little maid, "Liu Li, young master Xuanyuan likes you very much."


    "Princess, you''re making fun of me again. He''s thinking about his wife. He doesn''t like slaves at all." the little maid Liuli said with a blush after hearing Wan qiqingyuan''s words.


    Wan Qiqing yuan listened to the little maid Liuli''s words, smiled, looked at Liuli''s blushing face and asked Liuli, "what do you think of Liuli? Do you like childe Xuanyuan?"


    "Princess, the maidservant doesn''t like him. The maidservant should always stay with the princess and serve the princess." the little maid listened to Wan Jiqing''s words, her face reddened and her voice was like a mosquito.


    Hearing the speech, Wan Jiqing yuan smiled and said to the little maid Liuli, "silly girl, how can you stay with me and don''t marry? If you like childe Xuanyuan, I''ll talk to him tomorrow."


    "No, princess, no, the maidservant really doesn''t like him!" the little maid Liuli said anxiously to wanwait Qingyuan.


    Wan Jiqing yuan listened to the little maid''s words, smiled and stopped talking. His jade like arm gently moved the petals in the bath, and the fog steamed up, enveloping the whole bath.


    Little maid Liuli stood by the bath, but she had gone away. She kept thinking about Wan Jiqing yuan''s words and whether she liked Xuanyuan maple or not?


    You know, little maid Liuli is the first time to see Xuanyuan Maple today, but why do you think Xuanyuan maple is very familiar in little maid Liuli''s heart? Why does looking at Xuanyuan Maple make her feel very close? Little maid Liuli didn''t understand why. She was confused for a moment.


    After the banquet, xuanyuanfeng returned to his residence, sat in the room and asked ZuLong, "brother long, why do you think there are people so similar to Linglong?"


    "The devil''s land is the dark side of the universe. It''s normal to have such a situation, as long as you remember that she is not your daughter-in-law." ZuLong said to xuanyuanfeng after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s question.


    Because the heaven and the devil kingdom were opened up by Pangu, the Yin and Yang sides of the universe are the same except that the rules of heaven and earth are different, so it is normal to have such a situation.


    However, although the as like as two peas and the little maid, they are two completely different people. This is something that Xuanyuan Maple should bear in mind. Otherwise, Xuanfeng Maple will make mistakes.


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, xuanyuanfeng remembered it and warned himself that the little maid Liuli was definitely not beautiful.


    The night passed quickly. Early the next morning, a servant came to tell xuanyuanfeng that the eldest princess wanjiqingyuan came to invite him. Xuanyuanfeng remembered that it was about wanjiqingyuan, so he came to wanjiqingyuan''s palace.


    Looking at Wan Jiqing yuan and the little maid Liu Li standing on the giant chariot, xuanyuanfeng warned himself again that it was glass, not flower Linglong, so his eyes looking at the little maid Liu Li became very clear.


    Women have the strongest feeling in this regard. When xuanyuanfeng''s eyes towards the little maid are no longer as obsessed as yesterday, Wan Jiqing yuan and the little maid Liuli felt it for the first time.


    Wanqi Qingyuan naturally felt a little strange. He didn''t understand how Xuanyuan Maple lost interest in glass just one night, but he didn''t take it too seriously. Now the most important thing is Wannian four leaf grass.


    As for the little maid Liuli, after feeling the change in Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes, she felt very wronged. Her eyes were covered with water mist. She twisted her body all her life and didn''t look at Xuanyuan maple.


    For the little maid Liuli''s little daughter''s temper, naturally no one will care. Wan Jiqing yuan sees Xuanyuan Feng coming over and says to Xuanyuan Feng, "Xuanyuan childe, it''s up to you to look for ten thousand year clover."


    Xuanyuanfeng nodded after listening to Wan QIAOQING yuan''s words, and then stepped on the mount prepared by King Anyang for him. The army began to set out, because he didn''t know where the Wannian clover was, so it was not easy.


    The army moved slowly towards the front. The Anyang king followed with the people of Anyang City. Looking at the Xuanyuan maple in front, he whispered to Beishan Peng, "brother Beishan, you have to try your best this time. You can''t lose to that boy."


    If the opportunity to please Wanqi Qingyuan is robbed by Xuanyuan maple, it is too unacceptable for Anyang king, so he will entrust beishanpeng with this.


    Beishanpeng has been practicing hard since he lost to xuanyuanfeng last time. He also hopes to compete with xuanyuanfeng again. Now, after listening to the words of King Anyang, he naturally nodded solemnly.


    Tiannan grassland is vast, and four leaf grass is everywhere. Who can know which four leaf grass will be ten thousand year four leaf grass? So looking for clover is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Xuanyuan Maple followed the giant chariot of wanwait Qingyuan, did not stare at the earth like others, looking for the ten thousand year four leaf grass, but quietly closed his eyes and rested.


    After marching for some time, the army would stop to search, but found countless four leaf clovers, but none of them was ten thousand year four leaf clover, which made Wan QIAOQING anxious.


    Out of the huge chariot, Wan Jiqing yuan looked at Xuanyuan maple. When she saw that Xuanyuan Maple was so old, she was almost angry to slap Xuanyuan Maple twice. Of course, she held back.


    "Young master Xuanyuan, can''t you help me find it?" Wan Jiqing Yuan said to Xuanyuan Feng with some resentment.


    After listening to Wan Jiqing yuan''s words, Xuanyuan Feng stretched his waist and said to Wan Jiqing yuan, "you look for it first. If you can''t find it, I''ll help you again. Otherwise, it''s bad to rob so many people''s credit."


    The emperor standing on the top of the white tiger listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, snorted coldly and said, "mystify!"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care. Seeing the situation, there was no way to wait for Qingyuan. He could only look at the king of Anyang behind him and said to the king of Anyang, "king of Anyang, it''s up to you."


    Anyang king was certainly very happy that xuanyuanfeng didn''t do it. After listening to Wanqi Qingyuan''s words, he immediately said to beishanpeng, "brother Beishan, it all depends on you."


    Beishanpeng listened to King Anyang''s words, nodded, then turned his crutch to the sky and shouted, "great earth demon God, please give your believers strength!"


    With the cry of beishanpeng, a huge statue of totem suddenly appeared on beishanpeng''s head, which was twice as big as half a year ago. It can be seen how hard beishanpeng''s cultivation was during this period.


    After the Earth Totem statues were condensed, beishanpeng waved his scepter. Suddenly, the divine light fell from the sky towards the surrounding earth and began to look for the ten thousand year four leaf grass.


    The coverage of Shenguang is extremely broad, but this search has no effect. There is no perennial clover in this area, so the army moves forward to the next area again.


    In this way, a large area of grassland followed by a large area of grassland, but never found the ten thousand year four leaf grass, which made Wan Jiqing yuan''s face more and more ugly, and there were faint signs of outbreak.


    Looking back at Xuanyuan maple, who is still the old God, Wan QIAOQING''s silver teeth bite secretly, but wan QIAOQING''s edge has asked Xuanyuan Maple once, and then let her ask. Wan Qiqing''s edge can''t pull down this face.


    So, Wan Qiqing handed a color to the little maid Liuli and motioned the little maid to let Xuanyuan Maple look for it.


    The little maid Liuli was naturally embarrassed when she saw Wan Jiqing yuan''s eyes, but it was the order of the long princess. The little maid Liuli didn''t dare to disobey, so she had the courage to say to Xuanyuan Feng, "Xuanyuan childe, can you help?"


    After that, the little maid turned red and didn''t dare to see Xuanyuan Maple again.


    Xuanyuanfeng heard the little maid''s words, stretched his waist and yawned. Then he said, "well, I''ll try."


    Words fall, Xuanyuan Maple''s heart reads a move, and a four leaf clover condenses on the top of Xuanyuan maple. Naturally, it is a four leaf clover totem statue, which is five feet high, standing on the top of Xuanyuan maple and swaying with the wind.


    With the help of chaotic green lotus, xuanyuanfeng now wants to condense any totem gods. It''s very simple.


    However, the four leaf clover totem statue condensed by Xuanyuan maple is different from the general one, because the general four leaf clover is only four green leaves, and the four leaf clover leaves condensed by Xuanyuan Maple have different colors.


    White, red, purple and yellow four petaled leaves, flashing a faint light, appear very extraordinary.


    "Ten thousand year four leaf grass!" Wan Qingyuan shouted immediately when he saw the totem statue condensed from the top of Xuanyuan maple.


    The as like as two peas of the four leaf grass totem on top of Xuanyuan maple, the same as those recorded in ancient books, it made all the Qing Yuan suddenly excited.

 Chapter 281

    Originally, the time from growth to withering of four leaf clover is very short, but four leaf clover with atmospheric transportation can grow all the time, and every 5000 years, a leaf will evolve.


    It will take 20000 years for white, red, yellow and purple leaves to evolve. At this time, the four leaf clover is at its peak. If anyone can get it at this time, he will be blessed.


    Wan Jiqing yuan began to listen to the king of Anyang saying that Xuanyuan Maple was a divine envoy. She thought Xuanyuan Maple was also a divine envoy of the earth, but now she saw that Xuanyuan Maple was actually a four leaf grass divine envoy, which really surprised her.


    Although it is too cold to say that Xuanyuan maple is a four leaf clover envoy. Except for looking for four leaf clover, it has almost no attack power and is of no use to Wanqi Empire, but Wanqi Qingyuan needs it most now.


    Xuanyuan Maple has shown enough strength in terms of physical strength to attract Wanqi Qingyuan. Now, even if Xuanyuan Maple does not have much power in terms of divine envoy, it has no impact on Wanqi Qingyuan.


    The emperor saw the four leaf clover statue on Xuanyuan Maple''s head, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. Previously, he had endured not to shoot Xuanyuan maple, but also scruples about Xuanyuan Maple''s envoy power, but now he doesn''t need it at all.


    If it is a simple physical force, the emperor believes that he can completely win Xuanyuan maple, but if Xuanyuan Maple still has strong divine envoy power, the emperor needs to consider it.


    Of course, the shock of everyone is not as strong as that of anyangtian. Beishanpeng and they are both people who have seen Xuanyuan Maple exert the power of the earth God and think Xuanyuan maple is the earth God.


    Now Xuanyuan Maple has become a four leaf grass envoy, which is beyond their understanding. Of course, they have not seen Xuanyuan Maple show the power of fire envoy and water envoy, otherwise they can''t understand it.


    After condensing the four leaf grass totem statue, Xuanyuan Maple moved his mind, and the four leaf grass statue on his head floated to the front. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple said to Wanqi Qingyuan, "just follow."


    After hearing the great joy, Wan Qingyuan immediately ordered the army to run forward with the four leaf clover statue of Xuanyuan maple. The Tiannan grassland was flat all the way. The army moved very fast and flew to the place where the four leaf clover was located.


    I don''t know how many miles I walked. Finally, the four leaf clover statue of xuanyuanfeng stopped, which surprised wanjiqingyuan. He immediately looked ahead and saw the ten thousand year four leaf clover he dreamed of!


    Surrounded by countless grasses, a small four leaf clover with white, red, yellow and purple is swaying with the wind. Because the ten thousand year four leaf clover is as big as the general four leaf clover, it is extremely inconspicuous.


    "Young master Xuanyuan, thank you this time. When you return to the imperial capital, the palace will thank you again." Wan Jiqing Yuan said to Xuanyuan Feng with great joy.


    After listening to Wanqi Qingyuan''s words, Xuanyuan Feng shrugged his shoulders indifferently and didn''t take this matter to heart. However, after listening to Wanqi Qingyuan''s words, the king of Anyang called a regret in his heart.


    Knowing that Xuanyuan Maple could find the four leaf clover for ten thousand years, he said that Xuanyuan Maple was from Anyang City and would never distance himself from Xuanyuan Maple early. Otherwise, he would certainly have a lot of benefits from the king of Anyang.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret now. We can only admit our fate.


    Xuanyuan Maple saw that he had found the four leaf clover for ten thousand years, and directly scattered the four leaf clover statue. Seeing this, Wan waited for Qingyuan to directly walk down the huge chariot and walk towards the front. Naturally, he wanted to pick the four leaf clover.


    The little maid Liuli also walked up, which made xuanyuanfeng anxious at once. He shouted to the little maid Liuli, "Liuli, come back, don''t go over."


    Liuli, the maid who was called by Xuanyuan Feng, immediately blushed, but ignored Xuanyuan Feng and still followed wanqiqingyuan to the front. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng''s body flashed in front of Liuli.


    "I told you not to go there, didn''t you hear?" xuanyuanfeng scolded the little maid Liuli with a black face.


    This made the little maid Liuli wronged immediately. Looking at Xuanyuan maple, she stared at herself with a black face. The little maid raised water mist in her eyes, but she stubbornly looked at Xuanyuan maple and refused to bow her head.


    Wan QIAOQING, who was walking in front of him, stopped to see such a situation and asked Xuanyuan Feng, "what''s the matter with you, childe Xuanyuan? Why don''t you let Liuli go with me?"


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the wronged little maid on his face. The anger on his face still didn''t disappear. He said to wanqiqingyuan unhappily, "do you believe that such a divine object will make you get it so easily? Liuli used to be dangerous."


    Although the strength of the little maid Liuli is OK, it is only the middle level of the power teacher. Although Wanqi Qingyuan deliberately hides it, she can''t escape Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes. She knows that Wanqi Qingyuan is equal to the strength of the emperor.


    Therefore, xuanyuanfeng won''t care if Qingyuan goes up to pick the perennial four leaf grass, but the little maid Liuli wants to follow up, it won''t work.


    Little maid Liuli listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s and looked at Xuanyuan Feng''s angry face. Her face was red with shame, but her heart was filled with joy. She didn''t expect Xuanyuan Feng to care about her.


    Of course, some people are happy, others are angry!


    Wanjiqingyuan looks at Xuanyuan maple and hates it. Xuanyuan maple is too bastard. He worries that the glass is dangerous and stops it. But he doesn''t care whether wanjiqingyuan is dangerous or not.


    If it wasn''t for Xuanyuan Maple''s good strength and helping her find the ten thousand year four leaf grass, Wanji Qingyuan really wanted to beat Xuanyuan maple to relieve her hatred.


    With a cold hum, Wan Jiqing yuan walked to the front. The emperor took the bodyguard Baishan and Heishui followed up, while xuanyuanfeng stopped the little maid Liuli and took the little maid to one side.


    Wanjiqingyuan went to the place where the four leaf clover grew for ten thousand years. Looking at the four leaf clover swaying with the wind, he was in a better mood. Looking at the surrounding flat grassland, wanjiqingyuan hissed and thought where there would be danger?


    He took a jade box from the guard. Wan Jiqing yuan squatted down and prepared to pick the ten thousand year clover. But when Wan Jiqing yuan pinched the leaf stem of the clover and lifted it up, he found that she couldn''t lift it with her strength!


    Moreover, with the mention of Wanqi Qingyuan, the whole earth suddenly vibrated, which made Wanqi Qingyuan''s face change, then his body flash and retreat towards the back, and the emperor, Baishan and Heishui also retreat towards the back.


    At the moment when the earth began to shake, xuanyuanfeng directly stopped at the waist and picked up the little maid Liuli. He also stepped back and came to a safe place. As for others, xuanyuanfeng didn''t have time to pay attention.


    Boom, the earth is roaring, this piece of earth is constantly rolling, and a behemoth is drilling out of the earth.


    A roar came out of the behemoth''s mouth, and then I saw that the behemoth, which was ten feet tall, shook, and countless dirt shot out of him.


    A toad whose whole body was like Jasper and whose head had nine eyes appeared in front of the crowd, and on the top of the nine eyed Green Toad, the ten thousand year old clover was swaying in the wind.


    After the nine eyed Green Toad appeared, the front two big eyes turned and looked at wanjiqingyuan. It was the ten thousand year old four leaf grass picked by wanjiqingyuan just now. Naturally, the nine eyed Green Toad recognized her breath.


    Seeing this, Wan Jiqing yuan turned back and glared at Xuanyuan maple, which made Xuanyuan Maple very innocent. He just expected danger, but he never knew that it was such a monster guarding the four leaf clover.


    The nine eyed Green Toad is an ancient beast. It is not only powerful, but also extremely poisonous. There are poison bags on the back of the nine eyed Green Toad, which can be shot out at any time. As long as it is touched, it is definitely a dead end.


    Looking at the ten thousand year four leaf clover on the top of the nine eyed Green Toad, Wan waited until Qingyuan was naturally unwilling to give up, so he had to go up to fight with the nine eyed Green Toad, but was stopped by the emperor.


    "Qingyuan, you don''t need to do it. Just give it to me. Baishan, Heishui, you go and cut the monster." the emperor said to Wanji Qingyuan.


    Wan Jiqing yuan listened to the emperor''s words and nodded. As the long Princess of Wan Jiqing Empire, she really couldn''t fight with the nine eyed Green Toad by herself. Now the emperor asked Bai Shan and Heishui to come forward, which naturally satisfied her.


    Baishan and Heishui rushed to the front with a roar after hearing the emperor''s words.


    "Stupid human beings dare to disturb our king''s sleep. As a punishment, our king will eat you all." nine eyed Green Toad suddenly shouted.


    Then the nine eyed Green Toad opened his mouth, and as soon as he inhaled, the mighty suction was released from the nine eyed Green Toad''s mouth. Some guards with lower strength were directly sucked up and flew towards the nine eyed Green Toad''s mouth.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple retreated back with the little maid colored glass, which made the little maid''s face red, and said to Xuanyuan maple in a voice like a mosquito, "you... You put me down."


    Xuanyuan maple, as if he hadn''t heard it, still stepped back with the little maid in his arms. Xuanyuan Maple didn''t stop until he was sure it was safe here, but he still held the little maid Liuli.


    Although Liu Li, the little maid, was very shy, she felt very comfortable and safe to be held by Xuanyuan maple, so she didn''t let go when she saw Xuanyuan maple, so she didn''t insist and let Xuanyuan Maple hold her.


    Nine eyed Green Toad sucked into his mouth, sucked the guards brought by the king of Anyang and many guards of Wanqi Qingyuan into his mouth, and then swallowed them.


    Seeing this scene, Wan Jiqing yuan''s face became very ugly. She didn''t expect that there would be such an accident just picking four leaf grass. This is the most elite guard of Wan Jiong empire. It takes a lot of effort to cultivate one.


    Now she has been eaten so much by nine eyed Green Toad, which makes Wan Jiqing yuan very distressed, but she has no way.


    In order to get ten thousand year clover, no matter how much sacrifice you have to pay! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 282

    The nine eyed Green Toad sucked away many guards with one mouth, which made Wanji Qingyuan very angry. However, in order to get the ten thousand year clover, Wanji Qingyuan wouldn''t care even if it was a big sacrifice.


    Now we need to see if Baishan and Heishui can kill the nine eyed Green Toad.


    The white mountain and the black water rushed to the front and burned their own blood. Then the two shouted at the same time, "the great demon wolf king, please give us strength!"


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes flashed. Unexpectedly, the martial artists in the world also used the method of burning Qi and blood to summon the power of belief totem, which surprised Xuanyuan maple.


    Then xuanyuanfeng saw that with the white mountain, after the black water burned the blood essence, two divine lights fell from the sky and fell on the white mountain and black water running forward. Suddenly, their bodies changed greatly.


    At the moment when the divine light fell on him, Baishan''s already tall and strong body expanded continuously, four or five times bigger than his original body. With a roar, he rushed up to the nine eyed Green Toad.


    At the moment when the divine light came, Heishui''s body changed more. He saw that Heishui, who had been running upright, lay on the ground and began to run with his hands and feet. At the same time, his body grew larger and longer black hair grew on his body.


    The face of Heishui also changed greatly, but it turned into a hungry wolf in the blink of an eye, which was very terrible.


    The black water turned into a huge black wolf three or four feet high. It also roared and rushed to the front. Together with the white mountain that became a giant in front, it ran to the nine eyed Green Toad.


    "I picked up the two brothers of Baishan and Heishui from the wolf''s nest and believed in the demon wolf king to have such ability." the emperor looked at the changed Baishan and Heishui brothers and said to Wanji Qingyuan.


    Wan Jiqing yuan listened to the emperor''s words and nodded. Now she doesn''t care what white mountain and black water look like, but whether white mountain and black water can kill the nine eyed Green Toad and win the four leaf clover for her.


    He swallowed the nine eyed Green Toad of many guards, looked at the white mountain and black water rushing up, turned his two big eyes in front, raised his huge fins, and directly stepped on the white mountain.


    Baishan and Heishui saw the nine eyed Green Toad raise his fins and step down. The two brothers separated directly and attacked the nine eyed Green Toad from both sides. Of course, the nine eyed Green Toad''s foot failed.


    Bang! An earth shaking noise sounded at the feet of the nine eyed Green Toad. Then, because the nine eyed Green Toad stepped on the earth, the mighty force shook the area again.


    The earth was tearing, and the earth waves rolled and spread around.


    The nine eyed Green Toad was too powerful and destructive. Seeing the power of the nine eyed Green Toad, the king of Anyang hurried back.


    The nine eyed Green Toad who stepped on Baishan and Heishui without a foot roared, then opened a big mouth, and a big white tongue came out of his mouth. First, it wound around Baishan.


    The thick white tongue was full of mucus. With the shaking, it fell to the ground and burned the earth into a hole. It can be seen how powerful the poison on the tongue of the nine eyed Green Toad is.


    Seeing this scene, Baishan, who became a giant, naturally did not dare to fight with the tongue of the nine eyed Green Toad. His body kept dodging and approached the nine eyed Green Toad quickly.


    At the same time, the giant wolf turned into black water quickly jumped under the white belly of the nine eyed Green Toad. Then black water directly stretched out sharp claws and rowed towards the belly of the nine eyed Green Toad.


    With a loud sound, sparks appeared on the belly of the nine eyed Green Toad, but the belly of the nine eyed Green Toad was not cut open by the black water. The flesh of the nine eyed Green Toad was so strong!


    You should know that Baishan and Heishui are the strong ones in the realm of Lihuang''s perfection. They also burn Qi and blood and summon the power of belief totem. At this time, their power is absolutely beyond the realm of Lisheng!


    Such a powerful force, coupled with such sharp wolf claws, can''t open the belly of the nine eyed Green Toad. Naturally, it shows that the flesh of the nine eyed Green Toad is too strong. The emperor frowned when he saw this scene.


    The blow failed to cut the nine eyed Green Toad''s stomach open. He was about to turn around and hit again. However, at this time, the nine eyed Green Toad''s stomach made two loud noises, which made black water immediately feel the crisis.


    With the two loud noises, the nine eyed Green Toad''s stomach suddenly shriveled. However, just for a moment, the nine eyed Green Toad''s stomach bulged again and was much larger than before.


    The black water next to the belly of the nine eyed Green Toad was directly knocked out by the swollen belly of the nine eyed Green Toad, and in the process of flying backwards, a mouthful of blood spit out from the mouth of the black water.


    Bang!


    The black water that turned into a giant wolf fell on the ground and smashed the earth into a big pit. The black water that fell on the ground roared. He wanted to struggle again and rush to the nine eyed Green Toad, but he couldn''t get up at all.


    Seeing this, the white mountain, who was avoiding the nine eyed Green Toad, roared and stopped dodging. He stood there and looked at the big tongue of the nine eyed Green Toad winding around him. He stretched out his hands and grabbed it forward.


    The corrosive sound of stabbing and stabbing broke out at the moment when Baishan grabbed the big tongue of the nine eyed Green Toad, but Baishan didn''t care about the corrosion pain of his hands. He roared and tore the tongue of the nine eyed Green Toad with all his strength.


    Although the flesh of the nine eyed Green Toad was strong, its tongue was not so strong. Under the tear of Baishan, it was torn off directly, and the white mucus was sprayed out directly.


    "Bold! How dare you hurt the king! You''re dead! No one in the sky and on earth can save you!" roared the nine eyed Green Toad whose tongue was torn off.


    Baishan listened to the words of nine eyed Green Toad, but he smiled. He completely ignored his corroded arm that could see bones. He had only one belief in his heart, that is, revenge for Blackwater!


    After the nine eyed Green Toad roared, I saw that the poison bags on the nine eyed Green Toad''s back were all stirring up, and then the poison bags directly ejected poison after poison and shot at the white mountain.


    Baishan naturally knows the power of the nine eyed green toad venom. Naturally, it will not wait to die. It immediately runs away to the distance. Naturally, the nine eyed Green Toad will not let go of Baishan and catch up with Baishan.


    All this happened in an instant. Looking at Heishui who was wounded when he rushed up and Baishan who was chased and killed by nine eyed Green Toad, the emperor''s face was very ugly. You know, he just talked big.


    Looking at the white mountain being chased and killed by the nine eyed Green Toad, the emperor wants to deal with the nine eyed Green Toad, but wan Jiqing yuan stops it, "emperor, you don''t need to deal with it. Someone can deal with it."


    "Qing Yuan, do you think I''m not the opponent of the nine eyed Green Toad?" the emperor was very unhappy.


    After listening to the emperor''s words, Wan Jiqing yuan smiled and said to the emperor, "of course not. Of course I know your strength, but your status is noble. How can you do such a thing?"


    "Oh? Who do you want to kill the nine eyed Green Toad?" the emperor asked Wanji Qingyuan.


    Wan QIAOQING yuan listened to the emperor''s words, but did not answer. Instead, he turned back and said to Liu Li, the little maid standing in the distance and held in her arms by Xuanyuan maple, "Liu Li, you go and kill the nine eyed Green Toad and bring back the four leaf grass."


    Liuli, the little maid who has been lying comfortably in Xuanyuan Maple''s arms, listened to Wanji Qingyuan''s words, and her originally blushing little face suddenly became boundless pale. She looked at Wanji Qingyuan at a loss.


    The little maid Liuli has been with Wanqi Qingyuan since she was a child, serving everything of Wanqi Qingyuan, and Wanqi Qingyuan is also very good to the little maid Liuli. She has never scolded the little maid, just like her sister.


    But what happened today? That''s the nine eyed Green Toad who is not even the white mountain and black water in the perfect realm of emperor li. How can she deal with it as a medium-level power teacher?


    However, this is the order of the long princess. Even if the little maid Liuli doesn''t understand it, she can''t violate it. Therefore, after listening to Wan Jiqing yuan''s words, the little maid is struggling to come down from xuanyuanfeng''s arms.


    However, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t let go of the little maid Liuli, but he still held the maid Liuli, which made the little maid Liuli''s face more pale. He said to Xuanyuan Feng anxiously, "you let go of me. The princess is calling me."


    After listening to the little maid Liuli''s words, xuanyuanfeng''s eyes twinkled. He naturally understood why wanjiqingyuan asked the little maid Liuli to deal with the nine eyed Green Toad. Obviously, it was to force him to do it!


    Although Xuanfeng as like as two peas, he knows that the little maid is not a flower, nor does he put the feelings on the little maid, but the little maid has the same length as the flower and Lingling. So, he will protect her.


    "Be honest and wait here. She called me, not you!" xuanyuanfeng scolded the little maid.


    Then xuanyuanfeng put the little maid on the ground and walked towards the front. The cold light still flickered in his eyes. Looking at wanqiqingyuan, his heart was full of anger.


    Originally, Xuanyuan Maple had a good impression of Wanqi Qingyuan, but this matter completely changed Xuanyuan Maple''s impression of Wanqi Qingyuan. Wanqi Qingyuan is a long princess who only thinks of her own interests!


    Xuanyuanfeng knows that as the long Princess of an empire, she has received such education since she was born. Therefore, it is normal for xuanyuanfeng to wait for Qingyuan to do such a thing.


    But wan Jiqing yuan used the wrong object. She shouldn''t threaten xuanyuanfeng with a little maid!


    Wan QIAOQING looked at Xuanyuan maple and narrowed his eyes. Naturally, he was aware of the chill in Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes and knew that he had angered Xuanyuan maple. It was impossible to win over Xuanyuan Maple again.


    It''s just that it doesn''t matter. As long as we can get the four leaf clover for ten thousand years and enhance the luck of Wanqi Empire, Wanqi Qingyuan will be willing to pay any price!

 Chapter 283

    Although Xuanyuan Maple understood Wanqi Qingyuan''s practice, he would not forgive it. He walked to the front of Wanqi Qingyuan with a cold face. Looking at Wanqi Qingyuan, Xuanyuan Maple snorted coldly and walked directly to the front.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Maple dared to hum coldly to Wanqi Qingyuan, the emperor''s eyes flashed and wanted to fight Xuanyuan maple, but Wanqi Qingyuan stopped him. Now the four leaf clover is the most important thing, and the rest are small things.


    Looking at the nine eyed Green Toad chasing the white mountain in front of him, Xuanyuan Maple''s body shook, and the magic powers of heaven, earth and earth came out, directly turning into a giant of fifteen feet. Naturally, this is not the limit that Xuanyuan Maple can exert now.


    Dharma, heaven and earth belong to the physical magic power, which can be displayed naturally in the demon domain. With Xuanyuan Maple''s current physical situation, the magic power of Dharma, heaven and earth can be displayed to the limit, at least up to 30 feet.


    In addition, xuanyuanfeng has three heads and six arms. Of course, this is reserved in front of the emperor. He can''t expose all his strength in front of them. Maybe they will be the enemy in the future.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Maple suddenly become a giant of fifteen feet, Wan Jiqing yuan and the emperor all opened their eyes. Although it is said that their families also have the inheritance of physical miracles, they have never had such miracles.


    Wanqi Qingyuan suddenly regretted at this time. It is clear that there is a better way to let Xuanyuan Maple do it. Why should she take glass to threaten Xuanyuan maple for a moment?


    Because Xuanyuan Maple only cares about the safety of glass and doesn''t care about the life and death of Wanqi Qingyuan at all, which makes Wanqi Qingyuan seem to have some taste, so he made such a decision when he wanted Xuanyuan maple to make a move.


    Now, seeing that Xuanyuan Maple actually has such a magic power, Wanqi Qingyuan really regrets it. If he wins Xuanyuan maple and gets this magic power from Xuanyuan maple, won''t Wanqi Empire be stronger?


    But it was too late. Looking at Xuanyuan maple, who turned into a giant and walked forward, Wan waited for Qingyuan to bite his teeth.


    Xuanyuan maple, who turned into a giant by using the magic of heaven and earth, strode towards the nine eyed Green Toad and said to the nine eyed Green Toad who was chasing white mountain, "big toad, if you don''t want to be beaten, stop it."


    The nine eyed Green Toad had already seen the giant transformed by Xuanyuan maple and looked at the Xuanyuan Maple which was bigger than it. The nine eyed Green Toad had already given up the white mountain and looked at Xuanyuan maple on guard. His nine eyes were rolling.


    "Well, that''s good. Now you give me the four leaf clover and I''ll let you go." xuanyuanfeng said to the nine eyed Green Toad.


    Although the nine eyed Green Toad had eaten a lot of guards just now, xuanyuanfeng and the nine eyed Green Toad had no grievances. There was no need to kill the nine eyed Green Toad to avenge those guards.


    The nine eyed Green Toad listened to Xuanyuan maple and asked it to hand over the four leaf grass. His nine eyes suddenly stared round and shouted at Xuanyuan maple, "hum, you want the king to hand over the divine grass. Dream!"


    Words fell, nine eyes of the poison bag behind the back of the toad again spurt, directly is toward the Xuanyuan maple to shoot past, this is the essence of nine eye Toad''s whole body venom, as long as it is stained, that is to die.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw the nine eyed Golden Toad start, and snorted coldly. His heart said he would get angry with you today.


    The sun and moon magic clothes on Xuanyuan Maple flashed, blocking all the venom outside. Then Xuanyuan Maple stretched out his big foot and kicked the nine eyed Green Toad directly, and kicked the nine eyed Green Toad out with one foot.


    Looking at the nine eyed Green Toad rolling out like a ball, xuanyuanfeng took a big step and directly chased the nine eyed Green Toad. After catching up, he directly covered it with his big hand and slapped the nine eyed Green Toad.


    The nine eyed Green Toad with a bulging belly was slapped on the body by Xuanyuan maple, and its body was directly compressed. Then when Xuanyuan Maple lifted up, it bounced directly into the sky.


    Seeing the flying nine eyed Green Toad, xuanyuanfeng stretched out his big foot, and another sweep came. He directly swept the nine eyed Green Toad out and rolled in the distance.


    "It seems that this footwork still needs to be practiced. I haven''t mastered the arc of kicking out." looking at the nine eyed Green Toad flying straight out, xuanyuanfeng said very dissatisfied.


    With a loud bang, the flying nine eyed Green Toad finally fell to the ground, but at this time, the nine eyed Green Toad had a swollen nose and face, lying on the ground, with a big white tongue sticking out of his mouth and gasping for breath.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Maple beat the nine eyed Green Toad down so violently, Wan Jiqing yuan was certainly happy, because in this way, the four leaf clover must be available, and the emperor was full of war when he saw Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the nine eyed Green Toad lying on the ground, strode up and said to the nine eyed Green Toad lying on the ground, "how? Do you want to continue?"


    "Don''t, don''t, my king don''t want God grass, don''t!" the nine eyed Green Toad shouted loudly.


    Smelling the speech, Xuanyuan Maple went up and pressed the nine eyed Green Toad''s head, directly pulled out the four leaf grass on its head, which made the nine eyed Green Toad give a heartbreaking howl, which was grown on its head.


    After pulling out the four leaf clover, xuanyuanfeng said to the nine eyed Green Toad, "OK, you go. Don''t let me meet you in the future, or you''ll have to kick you again!"


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, nine eyed Green Toad stood up directly, ran forward with two hind legs like a man, and disappeared in front of the crowd in the twinkling of an eye.


    Looking at the nine eyed Green Toad running away, Xuanyuan Maple''s body shook and changed back to its normal appearance. Looking at the ten thousand year four leaf grass in his hand, he walked towards Wanqi Qingyuan, who looked forward to it, which made Wanqi Qingyuan excited.


    "Young master Xuanyuan, thank you very much." Wan QIAOQING saw Xuanyuan Maple coming with a four leaf clover, immediately stretched out his right hand, grabbed it at the four leaf clover, and said to Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple shrunk back his right hand holding the four leaf clover and didn''t give the four leaf clover to Wanqi Qingyuan, which changed Wanqi Qingyuan''s face and asked Xuanyuan maple, "what do you mean, childe Xuanyuan?"


    "Four leaf clover can be given to you, but glass will be mine from now on!" Xuanyuan Maple said to Wanqi Qingyuan.


    Wanqi Qingyuan listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, smiled and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Xuanyuan childe has deep feelings for Liuli. How can Qingyuan not agree to such a request? Liuli will follow Xuanyuan childe in the future."


    "Princess, i..." the little maid Liuli immediately shouted anxiously after hearing Wan Jiqing yuan''s words.


    The little maid Liuli never wanted to leave wanjiqingyuan, but now she was given to Xuanyuan Maple by wanjiqingyuan, which made the little maid very sad, although she also wanted to get closer to Xuanyuan maple.


    After hearing the little maid''s words, Wan Qingyuan turned to the little maid Liuli and said, "Liuli, childe Xuanyuan is so affectionate to you. You also like childe Xuanyuan. I''m helping you. Don''t let me down."


    The little maid looked a little dim after listening to Wan Jiqing yuan''s words, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She was Wan Jiqing yuan''s maid, and her life belonged to Wan Jiqing yuan. Of course, she didn''t dare to violate Wan Jiqing yuan''s orders.


    Xuanyuanfeng sneered at Wanqi Qingyuan''s words, then threw the four leaf clover to Wanqi Qingyuan, and then walked towards the little maid, took the little maid''s hand, sat on a golden feather, and ran towards Anyang City.


    Looking at the delicate and beautiful four leaf grass in his hand, waiting for Qingyuan''s joy, he quickly put the four leaf grass into the jade box. Then he looked up at the far away Xuanyuan maple and the little maid, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    The emperor has been standing beside Wan QIAOQING yuan and looked at all this in his eyes. When he saw the complex look in Wan QIAOQING yuan''s eyes, his eyes flashed cold, but he didn''t say anything.


    "King Anyang, get ready to go back. It''s hard for you this time. After you go back, the palace will reward you." Wan Qiqing yuan took back his eyes and said to King Anyang.


    After hearing Wan QIAOQING yuan''s words, King Anyang immediately looked up and thanked Wan QIAOQING yuan again and again. As for the gratitude and resentment between Wan QIAOQING yuan and Xuanyuan maple, it''s none of his business.


    The army started and returned to Anyang City.


    Xuanyuanfeng sat on jinmaoyu and sat next to a dim looking little maid. Instead of comforting the little maid, he asked Zu long in the sea, "brother long, did you succeed?"


    When he saw the four leaf clover, Xuanyuan Maple felt that the four leaf clover contained great merit. Perhaps this is the reason why the four leaf clover can bring good luck in the legend.


    Although I don''t know why the four leaf clover breeds such huge merits and virtues, if we can refine the merits and virtues in the four leaf clover and turn them into our own merits and virtues, we can indeed increase our own Qi.


    So when he saw the huge merit contained in the four leaf grass, Xuanyuan Maple immediately moved his mind. Even if Qingyuan didn''t let Xuanyuan Maple start, he would fight for the merit in the four leaf grass.


    Wan QIAOQING threatened Xuanyuan Maple with a little maid, which just gave Xuanyuan Maple the opportunity to seize the merit of the ten thousand year four leaf grass, which naturally satisfied Xuanyuan maple.


    "Of course, will I still miss?" because he got such a huge merit, ZuLong was also very happy, and his voice was much louder.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words and said to ZuLong, "brother long, you can''t swallow it alone. You should leave some for me!"


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words and smiled. Then, in the sea of Xuanyuan Maple''s knowledge, ZuLong directly drilled a golden light from ZuLong''s body and flew towards Xuanyuan Maple''s yuan knowledge, which was integrated with Xuanyuan Maple''s yuan knowledge.


    "Brother long, you are too stingy!" this trace of merit doesn''t even have one ten thousandth of the merit in the four leaf clover. Zu long is willing to take it out, and Xuanyuan maple is embarrassed to ask for it!


    However, ZuLong ignored Xuanyuan Maple''s cry and hurriedly refined those merits. The more merits, the greater the chance of ZuLong''s resurrection.


    Xuanyuanfeng was helpless. He could only sigh and looked at the little maid Liuli again.

 Chapter 284

    Although the little maid followed xuanyuanfeng away, she was silent all the way. She sat there and didn''t speak. Her eyes were dim, and her face was full of sadness.


    "Do you feel very sad?" xuanyuanfeng asked Liuli, the little maid.


    Little maid Liuli listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and looked up at Xuanyuan Feng. Suddenly, tears came out of her eyes, nodded to Xuanyuan Feng, and then said, "the princess doesn''t want me!"


    Looking at the little maid Liuli''s sad appearance, xuanyuanfeng was very helpless, sighed and said, "of course she doesn''t want you, because she needs something more."


    "Don''t you say that about the princess, princess, she''s not what you said!" the little maid Liuli listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, put out her hand to wipe the tears in her eyes and shouted to xuanyuanfeng.


    Looking at the little maid''s pear blossom with rain, xuanyuanfeng stretched out his right hand and gently wiped tears for the little maid''s glass, which made the little maid blush and hide back. Of course, she couldn''t escape.


    "Silly boy, you are too naive. Forget it, where is your hometown? I''ll take you back." xuanyuanfeng looked at the little maid Liuli and said to her gently.


    The little maid Liuli listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, and her face suddenly turned pale. Looking at Xuanyuan Feng, she asked Xuanyuan Feng with an extremely wronged look, "don''t you want me, too?"


    Seeing as like as two peas, she smiled and said, "I don''t need a servant girl, what do you want to do?" besides, if my daughter-in-law sees a person who looks exactly like her, it will be awkward.


    Little maid Liuli listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, and her tears began to flow more. She cried and said to xuanyuanfeng, "my parents have been eaten by the demon clan. The princess doesn''t want Liuli, and you don''t want Liuli..."


    Xuanyuanfeng saw the sad appearance of the little maid Liuli and quickly said to the little maid Liuli, "well, well, I won''t send you back, just follow me."


    "Really?" the little maid Liuli listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s, sobbed and looked up at Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng reluctantly nodded and said that he had picked up a trouble this time.


    The little maid was obviously much happier when she saw xuanyuanfeng and didn''t say goodbye to her. However, she was still sad because she was given up by wanwait Qingyuan. Sitting there, she was still very silent.


    Xuanyuanfeng doesn''t want to stay in Anyang City now, but he still needs to pass through Anyang City if he wants to go to other places, so he goes in the direction of Anyang City.


    Because the place where the ten thousand year clover was found was still some distance from Anyang City, Xuanyuan maple and little maid Liuli sat on jinmaoyu in silence. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    I don''t know how long it took. The little maid finally stopped crying and looked at Xuanyuan Maple sitting silent. The little maid Liuli looked like she wanted to talk and stopped. She looked very cute.


    "If you have anything to say, I seem to get along better than your princess?" xuanyuanfeng said with a smile.


    As like as two peas, the little maid went to hear the words of Xuanyuan maple, and his face was red and his head was lowered. He asked the Xuanyuan Maple with a light voice. "I want to ask you, is I really the same as your wife?"


    As like as two peas, she heard the little maid''s voice and nodded with laughter, and then said to the little maid, "well, apart from the different characters, the rest are the same."


    Hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words, the little maid Liuli was obviously interested. She looked at xuanyuanfeng with a curious baby and asked xuanyuanfeng, "can you tell me about you and your wife?"


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded, and then slowly told the little maid Liuli what happened after meeting Hua Linglong, while the little maid sat there and listened carefully.


    "Your brother is good or bad. Why did he do that?" when it was said that Xuanyuan Maple was hit out of the heaven by Xuanyuan Haotian and fell into the devil Kingdom, the little maid said with indignation.


    After listening to the little maid''s words, xuanyuanfeng smiled and asked the little maid, "I''m not from the devil kingdom. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "What''s to be afraid of? You''re not a demon family!" the little maid Liuli said when she heard Xuanyuan Maple''s words. Her little head was raised and she was not afraid of Xuanyuan Maple at all.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the little maid''s words, smiled, no longer said anything, silently looked at the front, the little maid Liuli looked at xuanyuanfeng''s side face, gently said to xuanyuanfeng, "can you take me when you go back to heaven?"


    The little maid Liuli didn''t know why she suddenly had such an idea. After saying that, she immediately blushed, but this time the little maid didn''t bow her head and looked at Xuanyuan Maple eagerly.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know if I can go back now."


    "I mean, if you could go back, would you take me with you?" the little maid pressed again.


    Looking at the little maid looking forward, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to the little maid, "well, as long as I find a way to go back, I will take you back."


    Xuanyuan Feng''s words immediately made the little maid Liuli look elated. Her little face was full of smiles. Then she said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you must keep your word, or I''ll ignore you."


    Listening to the childish words of the little maid Liuli, xuanyuanfeng smiled and drove the golden feather to Anyang City, raising a piece of smoke and dust.


    When he returned to Anyang City, xuanyuanfeng wanted to go straight through Anyang City and leave, but the little maid said she wanted to wait here for wanjiqingyuan and say goodbye to wanjiqingyuan. Xuanyuanfeng had no choice but to promise.


    Wanjiqingyuan''s guard and the army led by the king of Anyang soon returned to Anyang City, because they were eager to bring the ten thousand year clover back to the imperial capital. Wanjiqingyuan didn''t want to stay more in Anyang City and wanted to leave quickly.


    Xuanyuanfeng and his little maid waited for Wanji Qingyuan at the gate of Anyang City. When they saw Wanji Qingyuan, the little maid Liuli happily welcomed him and shouted to Wanji Qingyuan, "Princess!"


    Wan QIAOQING saw the little maid and Xuanyuan maple, smiled on his face, and then said to the little maid Liuli, "Liuli, what are you doing here with Childe Xuanyuan?"


    "Liuli wants to say goodbye to the princess, so she is waiting for the princess here." the little maid Liuli replied.


    Wan Qiqing yuan listened to the little maid Liuli''s words, smiled and said to the little maid Liuli, "Liuli, where are you going? I''m sure childe Xuanyuan hasn''t been to the imperial capital? Liuli, why don''t you take childe Xuanyuan to play?"


    At this time, Wanqi Qingyuan still didn''t give up trying to win over Xuanyuan maple.


    Little maid Liuli listened to Wan QIAOQING yuan''s words and was interrupted by xuanyuanfeng as soon as she was about to speak. "You don''t have to worry about where we go. Liuli, people also saw it. They said everything they should say. We should go."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Wan Jiqing yuan smiled and didn''t care. The little maid Liuli nodded reluctantly, and then returned to Xuanyuan Feng and was ready to leave with Xuanyuan Feng.


    Xuanyuanfeng took the little maid''s hand and sat on the golden feather again, ready to leave Anyang City. However, no one thought that at this time, huge balls with black light suddenly appeared on the endless sky.


    These balls with black light were huge and fell down towards the earth.


    "God, it''s the demon clan!" the king of Anyang looked at the big black ball falling in the sky and roared in horror.


    The king of Anyang thought he was really unlucky. He thought he would get a reward when Qingyuan returned to the imperial capital. Unexpectedly, he encountered the once-in-a-century demon invasion. He really wanted to cry without tears.


    The demon clan feeds the Terrans in the demon domain as animals. They invade the demon domain and devour the Terrans every once in a while. The Terrans in the demon domain have long been used to it, but they still fear when the demon clan comes.


    Just because every time the demon clan comes to different places, and the demon clan that comes is also different. Some demon clans are not very powerful, and the Terran can deal with them, while those too powerful demon clans have no resistance at all!


    Anyang king really couldn''t think of what he had done to hurt heaven and reason. He would let her encounter the demon invasion. However, now is not the time to complain. We must make preparations immediately.


    "Hurry! Close the gate and get ready to attack!" the king of Anyang shouted.


    Anyang City is extremely strong. If the demon clan is not so powerful this time, it can still be stopped. Of course, the Anyang king can''t believe his luck now.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the huge fireballs falling from the sky. He was very surprised. He didn''t expect to encounter the invasion of the demon clan, but he just wanted to see the demon clan.


    Boom, a loud noise broke out at the moment when those huge balls fell to the ground. I saw huge pits on the earth, setting off Earth waves and smoke all over the sky.


    The gate of Anyang City has been closed. The king of Anyang, as soon as the edge is clear, the emperors are standing on the wall, looking at the smoke and dust in the distance and feeling the trembling Anyang City. Each face is very ugly.


    "Qingyuan, don''t worry. I can deal with it as long as it''s not a great demon." the emperor said to Wanji Qingyuan.


    The worst strength of the demon family is the heavenly devil, but it is already equivalent to the realm of Li Sheng of the human family in the demon domain, while the great heavenly devil is equivalent to the realm of Li emperor, which is a great disaster for the human family in the demon domain.


    Roar!


    Just as the emperor said this, an earth shaking roar came, and then dozens of feet tall figures stood up from the deep pits.


    "Finished, finished, it''s the troll clan!" seeing this, the king of Anyang roared.


    With the words of the Anyang king, the trolls rushed towards Anyang City. They rushed to the front of Anyang City after a few vigorous steps, and then the trolls hit Anyang City!

 Chapter 285

    giant earthquakes and landslides!


    When the troll with a height of tens of feet bumped into Anyang City, it gave everyone the feeling that the earth was falling apart. There was no other language to describe it except this word.


    Fortunately, Anyang City is hundreds of feet high and very thick, so the trolls just made Anyang City shake violently without being broken. Of course, there were cracks on the city wall.


    The smoke and dust gradually dispersed. Xuanyuanfeng standing on the wall saw the appearance of the trolls. He saw that these trolls, tens of feet tall, were almost the same as the human race, but they were dark, possessed of evil spirit, and looked very ferocious.


    These trolls roared and hit Anyang City again and again, shaking the whole Anyang City. Judging from their strength, these trolls are powerful and holy realm, and their physical strength is extremely powerful.


    It''s just that these trolls constantly hit Anyang City, which makes xuanyuanfeng very strange. These trolls fall from the sky and should be able to fly. Why not fly directly into Anyang City?


    However, xuanyuanfeng looked at the ferocious smile on the faces of the trolls, but he understood the thoughts of the trolls. Needless to say, these trolls must be creating fear. The impact made the whole Anyang City panic.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t hurry, but took the little maid Liuli''s hand and stood on the wall watching quietly.


    "Baishan, Heishui, you two protect the princess." the emperor said to Baishan and Heishui at this time.


    Then the emperor took a look at Xuanyuan maple, and then his body went down. He had already rushed to the trolls who hit Anyang city below.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng smiled. Although Xuanyuan Feng always felt dangerous to this emperor who was very much like Xuanyuan Haotian in temperament, Xuanyuan Feng was not afraid of him at all.


    I saw the emperor''s body falling down rapidly. At this time, a troll stretched out his big hand and grabbed it at the emperor. He was about to catch the emperor.


    "Go away!" the emperor roared, and then punched the troll in the air.


    The vast power broke out from the emperor, and a huge fist seal rushed towards the troll and fell directly on the heart of the troll.


    Roar!


    The troll who was bombarded by the Emperor gave a miserable roar, and then his body fell back, and a huge hole appeared in his heart.


    When the troll fell, he had died. The emperor killed a troll with a blow. Naturally, he was very proud. He took a provocative look at xuanyuanfeng and fell to the ground.


    However, at this time, I saw a troll being killed. The remaining trolls didn''t revenge for the troll, but surrounded and tore at the body of the killed troll.


    Click, the sound of broken bones sounded. I saw that the blasted Troll was dismembered by the remaining trolls, and then the remaining trolls opened their mouths and swallowed it.


    "Vomit..." seeing this scene, the little maid Liuli immediately retched.


    On the other side, Anyang Tian who saw this scene also retched. Although Anyang king, beishanpeng and Wanqi Qingyuan did not retch, their faces were also very pale.


    As for the guards on the city wall, some were scared to faint, some were scared to pee their pants, and more ran away with trembling, and the fear on the whole city wall began to spread.


    The emperor who fell on the earth outside the city wall frowned at this scene, and his face was also pale. This was the first time he saw the demon family and the cruelty of the demon family.


    Xuanyuanfeng hugged the little maid Liuli into his arms and didn''t let her see such a terrible thing. As for xuanyuanfeng himself, he had already seen all kinds of cruel means of the devil, but he was used to it.


    Soon, the troll was eaten clean, and those trolls who ate the same family''s body, their huge body was pulled up a lot again, and the smell released from them was even more evil.


    Then, a troll rushed towards the emperor. Some stepped on the emperor with their big feet, while others patted it with their big hands. Seeing this, the emperor could only hide to one side.


    The emperor''s current state is the rear level of Lisheng. It''s just that the body refining method is better, so his strength is much stronger than the general rear level of Lisheng, which can be comparable to the perfect master of Lisheng.


    However, each of these trolls has a focus on the holy realm, and after swallowing a troll just now, the power of these trolls has increased. In the face of so many trolls, the emperor dare not carry them.


    The emperor''s body twinkled and avoided the attack of trolls. At the same time, he blew one punch after another and landed on trolls, because these trolls were so huge that there was no need to worry about not hitting them.


    The emperor who tried his best to kill a troll, but the number of trolls was too large, and each Troll killed by the emperor was eaten by the remaining trolls, making the troll''s power stronger and stronger.


    At the beginning, thousands of trolls landed here. After a burst of bombardment by the emperor, there are only hundreds left, but the strength of the remaining hundreds of trolls has increased a lot.


    Originally, the emperor could kill a troll with one blow, but now it takes three or four punches to solve a troll, which makes the emperor''s strength consume rapidly, and his face is full of sweat.


    The troll''s power is getting stronger and stronger. Naturally, the emperor is getting harder and harder to deal with, but the big words have been said, and the emperor can''t withdraw at this time, otherwise it will be humiliating.


    When some trolls attacked the emperor, some trolls came to hit Anyang City. Because the power of trolls has increased a lot, Anyang City hit by trolls again is in danger.


    With the loud bang of the certificate, the wall of Anyang City shook violently. Some of the guards standing on the wall were shocked out, caught by the troll who hit Anyang City, put it in his mouth and swallowed it.


    Seeing that their companions were swallowed, the guard of Anyang City was full of fear, and each one was about to collapse.


    The emperor who was fighting with the troll saw the situation in Anyang City and shouted, "the sun and moon are in the sky, and heaven and earth are reversed!"


    With this roar, the emperor''s whole body glowed, and then the whole person jumped into the sky, and his blood burned violently. A blood red sun star and a silver white lunar star appeared over the emperor.


    This is the emperor''s power to summon the belief totem, and his belief totem is actually the sun star and the lunar star, which surprised xuanyuanfeng. You know, in the demon domain, what he believes in are the demon king and demon God of the demon family.


    I saw the huge sun star and lunar star condensing out on the emperor''s head, and then under the emperor''s control, they roared down to the trolls below.


    Boom, when the huge sun star and lunar star fell on the trolls, they were directly turned into powder, and dozens of trolls were killed in an instant.


    With the beheading of trolls, blood red beads fell to the ground, which brightened the eyes of Xuanyuan Maple standing on the wall of Anyang City, because those blood red beads were blood essence.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that these trolls could condense bleeding essence, which made xuanyuanfeng who wanted to stand idly by sit down. His heart moved and gathered an extremely huge dark cloud over Anyang City.


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked at Xuanyuan maple. When they saw the huge dark cloud on Xuanyuan Maple''s head and the blood red thunder shuttling through it, they all stared at Qingyuan, Anyang king and others.


    In addition to Anyang Tian and beishanpeng being barely calm, Anyang king and Wanqi Qingyuan did not expect that xuanyuanfeng was still an envoy of thunder, which made them unacceptable.


    In particular, Wan QIAOQING yuan thought that Xuanyuan Maple was just more powerful in the flesh and was not very useful in the aspect of the God envoy. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Maple was actually the God envoy of thunder. You know, the most feared thing of the demon clan is thunder!


    Whether in the devil kingdom or in the heaven, the devil family is extremely afraid of thunder. No matter what kind of thunder, it will bring great harm to the devil family, so the thunder envoy is definitely the most wanted envoy of the human family in the devil kingdom.


    Wan QIAOQING looks at Xuanyuan Feng holding the little maid glass and regrets her previous decision again. If she doesn''t threaten Xuanyuan Feng with the little maid and force Xuanyuan Feng to fight, she may be able to win over Xuanyuan Feng.


    But it was too late and everything was irreparable. As soon as Qingyuan looked at Xuanyuan maple, he looked very complex. Finally, he could only sigh and take back his eyes.


    Xuanyuan maple is not in the mood to pay attention to Anyang king and Wanji Qingyuan. Now the most attractive thing for Xuanyuan maple is the blood essence turned by those trolls after they were killed.


    Summoned the thunder totem statue, xuanyuanfeng thought a little. Suddenly, blood red thunder fell from the sky, roared down to trolls and fell on them.


    Ouch!


    A shrill scream came from the mouth of the trolls, and then the trolls who were only bombarded by blood red thunder turned into blood essence and fell to the ground without resistance.


    Hundreds of trolls were killed by the thunder summoned by xuanyuanfeng in only a little time, which made the emperor''s face look very ugly when he stood under the city wall.


    The Emperor didn''t expect that xuanyuanfeng was the thunder envoy. He should have been in the limelight, but now he was robbed by xuanyuanfeng. Naturally, he was angry.


    Xuanyuan Maple naturally didn''t know what the emperor was thinking, and didn''t want to know. Looking at the blood essence scattered on the ground, he turned his hand directly, and the purple gourd appeared in his hand. Then Xuanyuan Maple manipulated the purple gourd to collect the blood essence.

 Chapter 286

    Xuanyuanfeng directly collected the blood essence scattered on the ground with a purple gourd. Seeing this scene, although he didn''t know what the blood essence was, the Emperor didn''t want it at once.


    The emperor also killed many trolls, and some turned into blood essence. It should be the emperor''s booty. Now Xuanyuan Maple has taken it away. Of course, the emperor is unwilling to roar to Xuanyuan maple, "Xuanyuan maple, put it down!"


    Xuanyuanfeng manipulated the purple gourd to collect all the blood essence. Then he looked at the emperor, smiled and said to the emperor, "do you want it? Why didn''t you pick it up just now? I can''t get out in my hand."


    The emperor listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, his eyes flashed cold, and said to Xuanyuan maple, "Xuanyuan maple, do you dare to fight with me?"


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Maple had killed all the trolls so easily and robbed the limelight, the proud emperor felt very hurt. Now, after listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, he naturally didn''t want to bear it any more.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the emperor''s words and said with a smile, "well, I just want to stretch my muscles and bones."


    After that, xuanyuanfeng let go of the little maid Liuli, jumped forward, jumped off Anyang City, fell in front of the emperor, calmly looked at the emperor, and all his physical strength was raised.


    Seeing the scene that the emperor killed the troll just now, xuanyuanfeng had estimated that the emperor''s physical strength was almost the same as himself. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be careless and secretly raised all his strength.


    The emperor saw Xuanyuan Maple fall in front of him. His eyes flashed cold, and he punched Xuanyuan maple. The power contained in this punch was extremely huge, which was stronger than just killing trolls.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng also blew up with a fist and was together with the emperor!


    Roaring, Xuanyuan maple and Emperor collided together, and the explosive force tore the earth, rolled the soil waves, rippled around in circles, and Xuanyuan maple and emperor were shocked back.


    Xuanyuan Maple retreated a distance and stabilized his body. Looking at the emperor opposite, he didn''t speak, and the emperor opposite also stabilized his body. Looking at Xuanyuan maple, he said to Xuanyuan maple, "don''t try, come on, have some real skills!"


    The emperor has seen the battle between Xuanyuan maple and nine eyed Green Toad. Xuanyuan Maple also saw the emperor killing trolls just now, so of course he knows each other''s strength. Now these boring temptations are naturally unnecessary.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the emperor''s words and shrugged his shoulders, indicating that the emperor could do whatever he wanted.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Maple''s indifferent appearance, the emperor''s heart lit up and directly burned his blood. The blood red sun star and lunar star condensed out above his head, and then blew at Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple smiled, and then read a move. It was a sun star ten times larger than the emperor''s condensed sun star and the lunar star, which condensed out on the top of Xuanyuan maple.


    Of course, this is not the belief totem power summoned by Xuanyuan Maple burning Qi and blood, but summoned by chaotic green lotus. Naturally, it is much larger than the emperor, and its power is also more powerful than the emperor.


    Seeing this scene, Wan Jiqing yuan, the king of Anyang, beishanpeng and others were silly. They didn''t expect that xuanyuanfeng was still the envoy of the sun and the envoy of the lunar God, which was really beyond their expectation.


    Four leaf clover envoy and thunder envoy have made it difficult for them to accept. Now Xuanyuan Maple has become the sun envoy and lunar envoy, which makes them think Xuanyuan maple is a monster.


    Now we can only use monsters to call Xuanyuan maple, because in the whole demon domain, no one can become multiple envoys at the same time. Xuanyuan maple is the first, perhaps the only one!


    When the emperor saw the huge lunar star and sun star condensed on Xuanyuan Maple''s head, he was also cold in his heart. He thought Xuanyuan Maple had mastered the magic power of their family. After careful exploration, he knew that it was the power of the divine envoy.


    The emperor was also surprised that Xuanyuan Maple had become the envoy of the sun and the envoy of the lunar God. Looking at the sun star and the lunar star condensed on Xuanyuan Maple''s head, the emperor also felt that it was more powerful than himself.


    But the Emperor didn''t want to shrink back at all. Looking at the Xuanyuan Maple opposite, the emperor''s eyes flashed a crazy look, and then directly burned the blood essence.


    "The sun and the moon compete for brilliance, and heaven and earth lose their color!" the emperor roared up to the sky.


    With this roar, two divine lights suddenly fell from the sky and directly fell on the sun star and lunar star previously condensed by the emperor. Then I saw that the sun star and lunar star soared.


    "Hmm? Is it the power of the sun star and the lunar star?" Xuanyuan Maple was surprised when he saw this scene.


    Xuanyuan Maple didn''t expect that the emperor could directly summon the energy of the sun star and the lunar star, which is much stronger than the power of condensing the belief totem. Xuanyuan Maple still doesn''t dare to try.


    Because of the chaotic green lotus, Xuanyuan Maple can summon all kinds of energy to quench the flesh, but now Xuanyuan Maple only dares to summon the energy of water, fire, earth, wind and vegetation. As for the power of thunder and stars, he still dares not.


    The power of thunder and stars is too vast. Even xuanyuanfeng has chaotic green lotus, he doesn''t dare to try easily, but he didn''t expect the emperor to be so crazy and dare to call directly.


    I saw two divine lights falling on the sun star and the lunar star condensed by the emperor. Suddenly, the sun star and the lunar star condensed by the emperor expanded rapidly, just beyond what Xuanyuan Maple condensed in the blink of an eye.


    Of course, the emperor who directly summoned the power of the two stars was also uncomfortable. He also suffered great pressure. He saw a layer of blood mist burst out on the emperor''s body and scars appeared on his body.


    However, the Emperor didn''t care about his scars at all, and showed a crazy smile. Then he manipulated the huge sun star, and the lunar star blasted the past towards Xuanyuan maple.


    "My dear mother, Princess Royal, let''s run away. We''ll be late if we don''t run away." the king of Anyang, standing on the wall, saw the scene, and immediately said to him all the time.


    Wan QIAOQING saw this scene. In fact, he felt it was safer to leave quickly. But if he left at this time, he would definitely offend the emperor. Naturally, he could not leave.


    "King Anyang, take people away. The palace will watch them compete here." Wan Jiqing Yuan said to King Anyang.


    After listening to Wan Jiqing yuan''s words, King Anyang''s face was full of contradictions. Of course, he wanted to leave, but if Wan Jiqing yuan didn''t go, how could he dare to go?


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the crazy emperor opposite, but he didn''t want to go crazy with him. As soon as he turned his hand, the purple gourd appeared in his hand. Then xuanyuanfeng manipulated the purple gourd and directly sucked in the two stars condensed by the emperor.


    With Xuanyuan Maple''s means, there are many means to defeat the emperor. Even if it is hard to shake, Xuanyuan Maple can win. But in that case, it is likely to affect the little maid Liuli, so I chose this means.


    The sun star and the lunar star that he tried hard to condense were suddenly taken in by Xuanyuan maple, which stunned the emperor. Looking at the purple gourd in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand, the anger in the emperor''s eyes was burning.


    "Xuanyuan maple, what''s your ability to rely on foreign things!" the emperor shouted at Xuanyuan maple.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng shrugged his shoulders and said to the emperor, "as long as you can win, you can use any means, just like now, I still have the power to shoot, but you don''t have it."


    The emperor burned his blood essence and forcibly summoned the power of the sun star and the lunar star, which not only exhausted his power, but also suffered great trauma. Now he really has no power to fight again.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the emperor clenched his teeth and looked at Xuanyuan Feng fiercely. He wanted to break Xuanyuan Feng into pieces, but he also understood that if he had to stick to it now, he would really humiliate himself.


    With a cold hum, the emperor turned and walked towards Anyang City. Seeing that Wanqi Qingyuan was standing on the wall, Anyang king and others were relieved. They were really worried about a big collision.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s body flashed and appeared on the wall. He took the little maid Liuli''s hand and walked down. He had just harvested a lot of blood essence. Now he naturally needs to go back to refine.


    Wan Jiqing yuan saw Xuanyuan Feng coming back. He wanted to talk to Xuanyuan Feng. Where did he think that Xuanyuan Feng directly pulled up the hand of little maid Liu Li and walked down, which made Wan Jiqing yuan''s eyes flash a trace of anger.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s many means and magical powers really make Wanqi Qingyuan want to win over Xuanyuan Maple too much. If Xuanyuan Maple can be won over to Wanqi Empire, Wanqi empire will add a powerful help and its strength will be stronger.


    So for the sake of Wanji Empire, Wanji Qingyuan can naturally put down her previous unhappiness and win over Xuanyuan Maple again, but Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t give her a chance, which makes Wanji Qingyuan very angry.


    At this time, the emperor came back and saw it. When Qingyuan stopped looking at Xuanyuan maple, he took back his eyes, turned to the emperor and said to the returning emperor, "emperor, it''s hard for you."


    After listening to Wan Jiqing yuan''s words, the Emperor just nodded, but the expression on his face was very stiff.


    Wan Jiqing yuan certainly understood the emperor''s mood at this time, so he didn''t say anything else. He said to the emperor, "emperor, I want to take the four leaf clover back as soon as possible and ask the emperor to help escort it."


    Because the emperor''s intention to come to Wanji empire is very clear, Wanji Qingyuan will not drive the emperor away, but also create opportunities for the emperor to be with her as much as possible to win over the emperor.


    The emperor listened to Wan Jiqing yuan''s words and nodded again. He still didn''t say a word, and WAN Jiqing yuan didn''t care. Then he left Anyang City with the emperor and the army.


    The king of Anyang was relieved to see the huge chariot of Wan QIAOQING drive out of the city gate. He thought that he had finally sent the ancestor away. Now he can be at ease.


    Then the Anyang king looked back at xuanyuanfeng''s residence and sighed. He thought when would the ancestor leave?

 Chapter 287

    The king of Anyang has been waiting on Wanqi Qingyuan for a while. He was terrified. Now he finally sent Wanqi Qingyuan away. He is relieved, but there is still an ancestor in Anyang City who hasn''t left.


    From the time xuanyuanfeng came to Anyang City to the end of the war between xuanyuanfeng and the emperor, the king of Anyang did not dare to have any temper with xuanyuanfeng. He just wanted xuanyuanfeng to leave quickly. The temple in Anyang City is small and really can''t accommodate xuanyuanfeng.


    At this time, xuanyuanfeng, who returned to his residence, immediately began to close the door, absorb the refined blood essence energy in the purple gourd and quench his flesh. This process takes a long time.


    After six or thirty-six days of absorption and refining, xuanyuanfeng finally absorbed and refined the blood essence energy in the purple gourd, and the quenched flesh became stronger. Now it is the first level of Lisheng.


    The blood essence condensed by the trolls killed by Xuanyuan Maple contains huge energy, and has great effect as the energy to harden the flesh. Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple finally broke through to the early stage of Lisheng.


    With the improvement of the realm, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength has naturally increased many times. With the metamorphosis of Xuanyuan Maple mixed with Yuan holy body, now Xuanyuan Maple''s strength can compete with Emperor Li.


    Emperor Li, the highest level of human cultivation in the demon land, but it is only equivalent to the transformation of heaven. Only by breaking through this level can we fly. This is the goal of xuanyuanfeng now.


    But in the five empires in the devil Kingdom, it is said that the holy master of each empire is a strong man in the realm of Emperor Li, and the holy master of the Zhou empire is still a great master of Emperor Li''s perfection, but I have never heard of anyone breaking through this realm.


    Xuanyuanfeng was puzzled by this matter and asked ZuLong. He didn''t know what was going on. Xuanyuanfeng was helpless and had to look at it step by step. Maybe he would know the answer when he reached the perfect state of emperor li.


    After refining the blood essence in the purple gourd, Xuanyuan Maple naturally didn''t need to continue to close the door, and it was time to leave, so Xuanyuan Maple went out of the room and found the little maid Liuli.


    "Liuli, clean up, we should go." xuanyuanfeng said to the little maid.


    The little maid Liuli wanted to leave for a long time. After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, she immediately cleaned up. Soon, xuanyuanfeng left Anyang City with the little maid Liuli and walked towards the little maid''s hometown.


    Although the little maid''s family was gone, the little maid still wanted to go back and have a look. Xuanyuanfeng had nowhere to go anyway, so she decided to take the little maid back to her hometown.


    The little maid is a citizen of the Wanqi empire. Naturally, her hometown is also in the Wanqi Empire and is not far from the imperial capital of the Wanqi empire. Therefore, xuanyuanfeng and their direction is also to the imperial capital of the Wanqi empire.


    It''s a long way to go, but with little maid Liuli around, xuanyuanfeng doesn''t feel boring.


    Although there are too many differences between the little maid Liuli and hualinglong, it also has a different flavor. In particular, as long as xuanyuanfeng teases her, the little maid Liuli will look red, which is also very popular.


    The whole magic land is as big as the heaven land before it was broken. Therefore, as the five empires on the whole magic land, the territory of Wanqi empire is naturally extremely vast.


    Little maid Liuli''s hometown is in Dongyang County in the east of Wanqi Empire, which is the territory of Dongyang king. More than ten years ago, this Dongyang county was also invaded by demons. Because it is very close to the imperial capital, it received the assistance of the imperial army.


    It was also during the demon invasion that Liuli, a two-year-old maid, lost her parents and was taken back by the emperor of Wanqi Empire, who was personally recruited by the imperial driver at that time, and rewarded Wanqi Qingyuan as a maid.


    "Liuli, do you have any relatives in your hometown?" xuanyuanfeng asked Liuli, the little maid sitting next to him.


    The huge golden feather is not only fast, but also extremely stable. Sitting on the golden feather won''t bump at all. The little maid Liuli sat next to Xuanyuan maple. After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, she looked directly at Xuanyuan maple.


    "I was only two years old at that time. How could I remember this?" the little maid Liuli said with a smile.


    Perhaps she has untied her heart knot. The little maid Liuli has come out of the sadness that Wanqi Qingyuan gave her to xuanyuanfeng. Now there are more and more smiles on her face, which makes xuanyuanfeng very happy.


    After listening to the little maid Liuli''s words, xuanyuanfeng asked the little maid again, "do you know what fun place there is in Dongyang county?"


    It has been two years since xuanyuanfeng left Anyang City with his little maid. Although xuanyuanfeng still looks like a 16-year-old boy, he is almost 40 years old.


    In the past two years, Xuanyuan Maple has not been slack. Every day, he uses chaotic green lotus to summon all kinds of totem energy to quench the flesh, so as to improve his strength a lot.


    Of course, in the past two years, Xuanyuan maple is most happy with the change of chaotic Qinglian. After two years of watering, chaotic Qinglian has not yet produced flowers and bones, but has grown up a lot.


    Although it is far from supporting the heaven and earth as huge as the legend, chaotic Qinglian didn''t grow a point. The increased power shocked Xuanyuan maple. Now Xuanyuan Maple''s Totem power is even more powerful than when he was in the heaven!


    And with the continuous growth of chaotic green lotus, Xuanyuan Maple''s yuan knowledge has also been restored, with the previous divine color. Of course, Xuanyuan Maple''s vast spiritual power still needs to be re cultivated.


    Everything is developing towards the good, which makes xuanyuanfeng more confident to return to heaven.


    After a long journey of two years, xuanyuanfeng finally came to Dongyang County, but the territory of Dongyang county is really huge. It is naturally impossible to return to the little maid''s hometown immediately.


    Little maid Liuli listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, thought about it, and said to xuanyuanfeng, "I once heard that the most famous place in Dongyang county is a place called Leize, where there is often thunder."


    Rezer? Hearing this place, Xuanyuan Maple was stunned, because ZuLong once told Xuanyuan Maple that there was also a Leize in the sky, and a great power was born in the Leize.


    Unexpectedly, as like as two peas in the magic field, it is very surprising that Xuanyuan maple is surprised. However, in the field of magic, there are all the little maids that are exactly the same as the flowers.


    "Then how about going to Leize to see?" xuanyuanfeng said to the little maid Liuli.


    Because little maid Liuli just wanted to come back and have a look, there was nothing important, so xuanyuanfeng and little maid Liuli were playing and walking along the way, or they would have arrived at the imperial capital long ago.


    For this proposal, the little maid Liuli certainly had no opinion, so xuanyuanfeng drove the golden feather to the front. After finding someone to ask for the place, xuanyuanfeng went straight to Leize.


    Leize in Dongyang county is a very famous place in the whole wanhou Empire, because this place is covered with huge dark clouds all year round, and thunder falls from the sky and bombards this place.


    When there was still a long distance from Leize, Xuanyuan Maple saw a huge dark cloud gathering in the sky, and thunder fell from the sky and fell into the huge lake below.


    Click, the loud sound of click broke out continuously, and the scene was very shocking. Xuanyuanfeng was very happy to see this scene, because this Leize is definitely a good place to harden the flesh!


    Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh body is still in the first of the five realms, and it is far from the highest realm that water and fire do not invade. It still needs to work hard to harden the flesh body.


    In order to prevent water and fire from invading, it is necessary to be able to be eroded by Jiutian thunder fire and Youming yellow spring water. However, Xuanyuan Maple can''t even carry the most common thunder, which is far from enough.


    Looking at the thunder falling from the sky, xuanyuanfeng said to the little maid Liuli, "Liuli, you wait for me here. I want to go in and Practice for a period of time."


    The words fell, Xuanyuan Maple''s body flashed, and he had jumped off the golden feather and ran towards Leize, which made the little maid Liuli pout, very dissatisfied, "hum, go to practice again, this is the 18th time."


    The reason why xuanyuanfeng stopped and walked along the way was that whenever he met a place where he could harden his flesh, he had to stop and Practice for a period of time. Every time, he was written down by the little maid Liuli.


    Although very dissatisfied, little maid Liuli knows that Xuanyuan maple is to go back to heaven and find Hua Linglong. Naturally, she will not stop Xuanyuan maple, but there will be some small losses in her heart.


    Although Xuanyuan Maple can also use the energy of chaotic green lotus to summon the thunder totem to harden the flesh, there is still a great gap between the summoned totem energy and the real natural energy.


    Although Leize landed the most common thunder, which is far from Jiutian thunder and fire, it is the most suitable for Xuanyuan Maple''s body now.


    Running in front of the huge lake, xuanyuanfeng saw thunder falling in the water, and then cruising in the water, making the lake boil and glitter with dazzling light.


    Without hesitation, Xuanyuan Maple jumped down directly and soaked his whole body in the water. Then, Xuanyuan Maple felt that the thunder energy falling into the water gathered towards him and drowned him in an instant.


    "I wipe, it really hurts!" Xuanyuan Maple screamed when the thunder energy flooded Xuanyuan Maple!


    In the past, when summoning the thunder totem energy, Xuanyuan Maple was able to control his strength, but there was no way to control it in the thunder Ze. As soon as Xuanyuan Maple entered the thunder Ze, he was surrounded and suppressed by thunder.


    The endless pain quickly hit Xuanyuan maple, but Xuanyuan Maple didn''t give up and insisted.


    Just when xuanyuanfeng screamed, a loud and powerful voice came from the depths of Leize, "who says not!"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple was almost surprised.

 Chapter 288

    Xuanyuan Maple really didn''t expect that there were others in Leize, so he suddenly heard the voice from the depths of Leize. He was surprised and almost lost his breath, which made Xuanyuan Maple very depressed and looked at the depths of Leize.


    The roar of water came from the depths of Leize, and waves rolled. Looking at this posture, xuanyuanfeng thought that there was a huge monster coming from the depths of Leize.


    Xuanyuan Maple improved his strength while quenching his flesh with the thunder falling into Leize. He was careful and prepared for the war. However, the final result surprised Xuanyuan maple.


    What a huge monster is this? What appears in front of Xuanyuan maple is a shriveled old man who doesn''t have much meat all over. He is swimming in the water in a colorful big underpants.


    Looking at this withered old man who is less than one meter five tall, xuanyuanfeng didn''t relax his vigilance at all. Who dares to say that he is an ordinary man who can swim in Leize.


    The shriveled old man not only didn''t have much meat on his body, but also didn''t have much meat on his face. It was like a skeleton with a layer of skin on its head. His eyes were deep in his eyes and looked terrible.


    If the old man''s eyes were shining and his face had a smile worse than crying, xuanyuanfeng would really think it was a floating corpse. Of course, it was the most ugly floating corpse.


    The shriveled old man rowed the water with his shriveled two small arms. Just a slight move, the water surface of Leize rippled with huge waves, and with his arms rowing, thunders gathered towards the old man.


    The thunder that fell into Leize gathered towards the old man. When they arrived at the old man, they all disappeared. Obviously, they were absorbed by the dry old man.


    Xuanyuan Feng, who is now on the back level of Li Sheng, feels danger in the shriveled old man, which makes Xuanyuan Feng feel cold in his heart. He knows that the shriveled old man in front of him must be an expert in the realm of Li emperor.


    "Are you Wanji Xiaobao?" xuanyuanfeng asked the shriveled old man swimming in the water.


    In the whole Wanqi Empire, there is only one master in the realm of Emperor Li, that is, Lao Tzu of Qingyuan of Wanqi and the Holy Wanqi Xiaobao of Wanqi empire. In the later stage of Emperor Li, he ranked second among the five great emperor masters in the demon land.


    The withered old man listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, looked at xuanyuanfeng and said to xuanyuanfeng, "I didn''t expect to meet people who know me here. We really have a fate."


    "Fate fart, who has fate with you ugly ghost!" xuanyuanfeng heard Wanqi Xiaobao''s words and felt sick in his heart.


    Because of Wanqi Qingyuan''s reason, Xuanyuan Maple will not be angry with all Wanqi''s people, but there will always be some disgust, especially Wanqi Xiaobao is still so ugly.


    Wan Jixiao gradually swam to the front of Xuanyuan maple, looked at Xuanyuan maple and said, "Oh, the young man is not bad. Since we are so lucky, you can play with me."


    The words fell and didn''t give Xuanyuan Feng a chance to react at all. Wanqi Xiaobao punched Xuanyuan Feng directly, and the vast power was released from Wanqi Xiaobao''s shriveled body, directly shaking up huge waves.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect Wanqi Xiaobao to suddenly take a shot, but xuanyuanfeng was always on guard, watching Wanqi Xiaobao blow over without panic, and directly blow over.


    Xuanyuan maple, who has been in the later stage of Lisheng, relying on the metamorphosis of Hunyuan holy body, has no problem carrying the strong in the realm of Lidi. Xuanyuan maple is naturally not afraid of Wanqi Xiaobao.


    With one blow, the two forces collided, and the explosive force aroused waves and rippled towards the shore. Xuanyuan Maple took the opportunity to shake his body and fell on the water.


    Wanji Xiaobao, wearing big flower underpants, also rose slowly from the water and stood opposite Xuanyuan maple. Just about to laugh, he was directly interrupted by Xuanyuan maple, "please don''t laugh. It''s really scary."


    "I wipe, your boy really doesn''t owe a call!" Wan jixiaobao directly learned from xuanyuanfeng.


    After that, Wan waited for Xiaobao to punch Xuanyuan Feng again. His strength was a little higher than before. Xuanyuan Feng didn''t dare to neglect, but also waved his fist again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Xuanyuanfeng and Wanqi Xiaobao hit each other one by one, venting their internal strength heartily, because they have the same strength, but no one has the upper hand.


    I don''t know how many punches the two people hit each other. In the end, Xiao Bao shouted to xuanyuanfeng, "forget it, don''t fight. I wanted to beat your boy. I didn''t expect your boy to be very powerful."


    Wanqi Xiaobao didn''t want to fight, but Xuanyuan Feng quit. Looking at Wanqi Xiaobao who stepped back a few steps, Xuanyuan Feng thought a little, and a thunder appeared on Xuanyuan Feng''s head, which is naturally a thunder totem statue.


    Seeing the thunder totem statue on xuanyuanfeng''s head, Wan waited for Xiaobao''s eyes to flash. He knew it was bad. As soon as he shrunk, he fled underwater.


    However, at this time, thunder fell from the dark clouds in the sky, which was much stronger than usual. All of them fell towards Wanqi Xiaobao and drowned Wanqi Xiaobao.


    Xuanyuanfeng naturally hid in the distance. Looking at wanhou Xiaobao submerged by thunder, he laughed and said that he was finally out of breath.


    When the thunder energy dissipated, Wan waited for Xiaobao to float up from the water. His shriveled body was green and red, which made Xuanyuan Maple laugh even more.


    Wanji Xiaobao, who was constantly twitching, lay on the water, looked at Xuanyuan maple, clenched his teeth and said, "you boy, wait, I will take revenge."


    Xuanyuanfeng ignored Wanqi Xiaobao and saw that there were fish swimming in the Leize. Xuanyuanfeng moved, drilled into the water and went fishing.


    Soon, xuanyuanfeng caught a lot of fish and went ashore with it. He saw the little maid Liuli waiting on the shore and said to the little maid Liuli with a smile, "Liuli, let''s have roast fish today."


    Little maid Liuli naturally has no opinion. She quickly works with Xuanyuan maple. This is what little maid Liuli likes most, because only at this time can she get more contact with Xuanyuan maple.


    Although she has been together for the past two years, the little maid Liuli can clearly feel that there is an insurmountable gap between her and Xuanyuan maple, so that she can''t really get close to Xuanyuan maple.


    Especially in the dead of night, when the little maid Liuli pretends to be asleep, she will find that xuanyuanfeng uses her magic power to see his wife Hua Linglong, and the little maid Liuli will feel that the distance between her and xuanyuanfeng is increasing.


    Although this is the devil''s land, Xuanyuan Maple can still calculate the situation of Hua Linglong by using the acquired gossip magic power of chaotic Qinglian, but the situation of Hua Linglong is very bad.


    Since the first calculation of Hua Linglong in the demon Kingdom, Xuanyuan Maple saw that Hua Linglong was in a coma. Although there was no danger, Xuanyuan Maple was very worried and wanted to return to heaven immediately.


    In subsequent calculations, Hua Linglong has been in a coma, which makes Xuanyuan Maple almost crazy. If Zu long hadn''t repeatedly guaranteed that Hua Linglong was all right, Xuanyuan Maple would really collapse.


    So whenever I see Xuanyuan Maple''s beautiful flowers, looking at the painful look on Xuanyuan Maple''s face, little maid Liuli knows that she and Xuanyuan Maple will never come together.


    But in the past two years with Xuanyuan maple, Liuli found that she was more and more attached to Xuanyuan maple. Although Liuli knew that she was wrong, she found that she had fallen deeper and deeper.


    So little maid Liuli will cherish every opportunity to get close to xuanyuanfeng. Just like now, two people are busy baking fish together, which is the happiest time for little maid Liuli.


    A fish was packed and roasted on the fire. Before long, a fragrance drifted away. The little maid Liuli sat by the campfire and looked at the roasted fish carefully for fear that it would burn.


    Just as the roast fish was about to be cooked, Wanji Xiaobao, wearing big flower underpants, came out of leizeli. When he saw the little maid Liuli, he showed a trace of surprise and asked the little maid Liuli, "Hey, little Liuli, how are you with this bastard boy?"


    "Oh, my God!" the little maid Liuli didn''t expect to see Wanji Xiaobao here. She immediately knelt down and saluted. Of course, the little maid''s face was immediately full of red clouds and looked like she didn''t dare to see anyone.


    Xuanyuanfeng certainly won''t let the little maid Liuli kneel to Wanqi Xiaobao, directly stopped the little maid, and then said to Wanqi Xiaobao, "old man, Liuli has nothing to do with you. Just go back and ask your daughter."


    Wanqi Xiaobao listened to Xuanyuan maple, took a look at Xuanyuan maple, sat directly beside the campfire, directly picked up a roasted fish, regardless of whether it was hot or not, and ate it.


    "I''m too lazy to take care of these things. The roast fish is good. Little glass, help me get more." Wan jixiaobao said while eating.


    Seeing that Wanqi Xiaobao was so rude, Xuanyuan Feng was angry. When he went up, he was about to grab the roast fish in Wanqi Xiaobao''s hand, but he was stopped by the little maid Liuli.


    "The holy master saved my life. Don''t fight with the holy master?" the little maid Liuli begged xuanyuanfeng.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng could only compromise, nodded to the little maid Liuli, then sat down, grabbed two roast fish and ate it, which made the little maid Liuli smile.


    After hearing the little maid Liuli''s words, Wan Xiaobao was as proud as beating xuanyuanfeng. While eating roasted fish, he actually chirped. It looked like he owed as much as he owed.


    This is the emperor of a huge empire. He is so rogue that xuanyuanfeng is convinced.

 Chapter 289

    "Alas, it''s the 36th time to fight again." the little maid Liuli, squatting on the ground with a small branch, raised her head and sighed after hearing the loud noise in leizenei.


    This is a month after they came to Leize. In this month, xuanyuanfeng and Wanqi Xiaobao have to fight once a day. Sometimes they are in a good mood and have to add one more.


    When the roar on Leize finally subsided, the little maid Liuli stood up and knew that xuanyuanfeng and Wanqi Xiaobao were coming back. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before they walked back with shoulder to shoulder.


    Yes, it''s shoulder to shoulder, and there are those who say they have a smile. Those with good feelings are like their own brothers.


    Because Wanqi Xiaobao''s height is only about 1.5 meters. Naturally, xuanyuanfeng is on his shoulder. It looks like the eldest brother and younger brother have gone home together, which makes the little maid Liuli standing on the bank a little cry and laugh.


    "Brother Xiaobao, what''s my taste of covering the sky today? Isn''t it very cool?" xuanyuanfeng hugged Wanqi Xiaobao''s shoulder and said proudly to Wanqi Xiaobao with a smile.


    At this time, on Wanqi Xiaobao''s shriveled ribs, a big red hand print was very eye-catching. Wanqi Xiaobao was breathing the air conditioner while walking. Obviously, Xuanyuan Maple''s blow made Wanqi Xiaobao suffer a lot.


    Wanqi Xiaobao heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words, snorted coldly, then looked up at Xuanyuan Feng, looked at Xuanyuan Feng''s pair of black circles, laughed and said, "Xuanyuan brother, what''s the taste of my Tongtian fist?"


    This is the play that Wanqi Xiaobao and xuanyuanfeng have to perform every time they return to the shore. The little maid Liuli is a little tired of watching it. Now when she sees them perform again, she immediately says, "OK, OK, let''s eat roast fish."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng directly spread Wanqi Xiaobao, ran to the roast fish on the bank, grabbed two and wolfed them down. Wanqi Xiaobao was unwilling to fall behind and strode over.


    Lei Ze has been practicing here for a month, which makes Xuanyuan Maple''s realm really advance by leaps and bounds. In particular, he has to fight with wanhou Xiaobao every day, which makes Xuanyuan Maple''s strength continuously improve. Now it is the perfection of Lisheng.


    Although it has not broken through the realm of Emperor Li, Wanqi Xiaobao, the second-largest expert in the world, would not be the opponent of Xuanyuan maple. It can be seen how quickly Xuanyuan Maple''s strength has improved.


    "Your boy is a monster. It''s only been a month. I wouldn''t be your opponent." he wolfed down and waited for Xiaobao to say to xuanyuanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng just smiled and didn''t speak. In fact, xuanyuanfeng didn''t use all his strength during the war with Wanqi Xiaobao. At least, he didn''t use purple gourd, Jiuding and other Lingbao. Otherwise, Wanqi Xiaobao would have been no match.


    After cleaning all the roast fish, xuanyuanfeng wanted to have a rest. Who knows, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the distance. He didn''t dare to approach, so he stood there. It seems that he should be looking for Wanji Xiaobao.


    "Oh, it''s General Wang. What''s up?" Wanji Xiaobao in big flower underpants stood up and asked the man in the distance.


    The man standing in the distance, listening to the words of Xiao Bao, hurriedly knelt down and said, "holy, the Empire of the great week came to offer a kiss, and your royal highness asks you to go back."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the General Wang''s words, and his heart moved. It has been two years since he separated from Wanqi Qingyuan last time. Unexpectedly, the emperor has just proposed marriage with Wanqi Qingyuan, which is very slow.


    Wanqi Xiaobao listened to General Wang''s words, touched his chin without beard, and said to General Wang, "the little girl Wu Meier is coming? Hey, I haven''t competed with her for years. Go back."


    With that, Wan Qiaobao was about to get up and go back, but when he saw Xuanyuan Feng standing on one side, he turned his eyes and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Xuanyuan, this Wu Meier is the power emperor. Don''t you want to compete with her?"


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that the emperor of the Zhou empire was actually a woman, which made xuanyuanfeng wonder what kind of woman this Wu Meier was. He could even beat the other four great emperor experts and become the first in the world.


    So after listening to Wanqi Xiaobao''s words, xuanyuanfeng nodded and said to Wanqi Xiaobao, "I also want to see what the woman who dares to beat Xiaobao looks like. Then go and have a look with Xiaobao."


    General Wang standing in the distance heard that xuanyuanfeng actually called them the holy emperor of wanhou Empire "little brother Bao". He was so scared that he almost didn''t pee. He looked at xuanyuanfeng strangely, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Although xuanyuanfeng had some opinions on Wanqi Qingyuan, he was very satisfied with Wanqi Xiaobao''s character during the month he got along with Wanqi Xiaobao. Although it was shameless, it wouldn''t disgust people.


    The little maid Liuli hasn''t seen wanqiqingyuan for two years. When she saw xuanyuanfeng promise to go to the imperial capital, she was naturally very happy. Her smile twinkled and looked more lovely.


    When they got on their mounts, xuanyuanfeng and Wanqi Xiaobao ran to the emperor capital of Wanqi empire.


    The imperial capital of Wanqi empire is not too far away from Leize, so there is no need to worry. By the way, they all went to the hometown of little maid Liuli. However, because of the disaster of the demon invasion, the little maid had no relatives and didn''t stay much.


    A few days later, xuanyuanfeng and them came to the imperial capital of Wanqi empire. Wanqi Qingyuan had waited at the gate with the army of Wanqi Empire, and the imperial capital of Wanqi empire was much more magnificent than Anyang City.


    Wanji Qingyuan returned to the imperial capital with Wannian clover two years ago and planted Wannian clover in the imperial palace of the imperial capital. He wanted to enhance the luck and strength of Wanji empire.


    If the fortune of Wanqi empire can be improved as expected, then Wanqi Qingyuan doesn''t need to marry the emperor. Only two years later, the fortune of Wanqi Empire seems to have changed little.


    The emperor was about to marry Wanqi Qingyuan, but Wanqi Qingyuan pushed him off for two years. Now he can''t put it off, because the emperor of the Zhou Empire came to propose marriage himself.


    Wanqi Qingyuan saw Wanqi Xiaobao coming back. Suddenly, he smiled and hurried to meet him. At this time, he saw Xuanyuan Maple keeping pace with Wanqi Xiaobao.


    This makes Wanqi Qingyuan stunned. I don''t know how Xuanyuan Feng got mixed up with her father, but it''s also a good thing if Xuanyuan Feng was attracted to Wanqi empire by Wanqi Xiaobao.


    "Son minister, meet your father and Emperor." Wanqi Qingyuan kowtowed with all the princes and daughters of Wanqi empire.


    Wanqi Xiaobao saw him, waved his hand and said to Wanqi Qingyuan, "emperor, please forgive me. Don''t do these things in the future. It''s meaningless."


    "That''s no good. This is the majesty of our royal family. We can''t abolish it." Wan Qiqing corrected after listening to it.


    Wanji Xiaobao obviously had no choice but to say to Wanji Qingyuan, "OK, do whatever you like. Anyway, the throne will be passed to you in the future. By the way, this is brother Xuanyuan. You should know each other?"


    Wan Jiqing yuan immediately widened his eyes when he heard that Wan Jixiao Bao was actually brother to Xuanyuan Feng, but he still went up and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "it''s the son of Xuanyuan. It''s far from welcome."


    Xuanyuan Feng sat on the golden feather and stopped the little maid who wanted to get up to pay homage. He said to Wanji Qingyuan lightly, "don''t be big or small. You called Xuanyuan childe? You want to call uncle, you know?"


    Wan QIAOQING heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words. He was so angry that his face turned red, his silver teeth bit, and his eyes stared at Xuanyuan Feng. No one had ever dared to say that about her in public!


    But now Xuanyuan maple and Wanqi Qingyuan are brothers. Wanqi Qingyuan doesn''t dare to lose his temper. He can only bite his teeth and say to Xuanyuan maple in a low voice, "yes, uncle Xuanyuan."


    "Well, that''s good." xuanyuanfeng said faintly after listening to Wan Jiqing''s words.


    Wanqi Xiaobao looked at xuanyuanfeng and Wanqi Qingyuan, ignored the contradiction between the two people, and asked Wanqi Qingyuan, "where''s the little girl, emperor, Wu Meier?"


    After listening to Wanqi Xiaobao''s words, Wanqi Qingyuan took his eyes back from Xuanyuan Feng and said to Wanqi Xiaobao, "father and emperor, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the emperor are in the palace."


    "Brother Xuanyuan, let''s go and meet the best expert in the world." Wan jixiaobao said to Xuanyuan Feng.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded, then took the little maid Liuli''s hand and followed Wanqi Xiaobao to the front. If the little maid was left here, the girl would certainly go to visit Wanqi Qingyuan.


    Looking at xuanyuanfeng holding the little maid Liuli''s hand and walking towards the front, Wanqi Qingyuan hated her teeth. Then she stamped her foot and followed up. She also looked at the war between Emperor Li.


    Next to the imperial capital, there is a palace no less than the imperial capital, which is specially used to entertain other imperial saints. Now Wu Meier, the saint of the Zhou Dynasty, lives in this palace.


    "Wu Meier, I''m coming, you should come out quickly." after coming to the front of the palace, Wanji Xiaobao shouted.


    Just as Wanqi Xiaobao''s voice fell, a figure wearing a blood red robe appeared on the wall of the palace, but the figure was too short and not as tall as Wanqi Xiaobao.


    Xuanyuan Maple looked up at the city wall. Standing on the city wall, wearing a blood red robe, was a long child carved with pink and jade. He looked like a child of seven or eight years old. His face was young. Where was the power emperor''s round appearance.


    Although he is only a child of seven or eight years old, there is a momentum of pressing the world on this Wu Meier. Standing on the wall is like standing on the top of heaven and earth, and his arrogance rises to the sky.


    "Wanqi Xiaobao, haven''t you been beaten for a long time, and your skin itches again?" Wu Meier, standing on the wall with his back, said to Wanqi Xiaobao faintly.


    If you dare to beat Emperor Li, it''s called domineering!

 Chapter 290

    Wanqi Xiaobao is the second best power emperor expert in the demon land. In this demon land, only the best Wu Meier dares to beat him. Of course, sometimes, Wanqi Xiaobao is also cheap and should be beaten.


    Looking at Wu Meier standing on the city wall and listening to her domineering words, Wanji Xiaobao smiled, looked at Xuanyuan Maple standing beside him, and then said to Wu Meier, "Wu Meier, you can''t beat me now!"


    "Oh? The emperor wants to beat you. Who dares to stop it?" Wu Meier said with his hands on his back.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Feng heard Wanqi Xiaobao''s words, he immediately knew that Wanqi Xiaobao must have to hold back the water. Sure enough, he immediately pointed to Xuanyuan Feng and said, "this is my brother, and he won''t agree!"


    After listening to Wanji Xiaobao''s words, xuanyuanfeng yelled directly at him, "go away! When is my son your brother? Little girl, if you want to beat him, hurry up, or I''ll beat him."


    "Little girl?" after listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, Wu Meier standing on the wall looked at Xuanyuan Maple with great interest, and Wanji Xiaobao stared at Xuanyuan maple.


    Then Wanqi Xiaobao burst out laughing and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "little girl? I said, brother Xuanyuan, do you know how old this woman is? I tell you, he is more than enough to be your grandparents!"


    Wu Meier standing on the wall listened to Wanqi Xiaobao''s words, her eyes flashed, and then her body moved. Everyone didn''t see how she moved, but the next moment, she appeared in front of Wanqi Xiaobao.


    As soon as Wu Meier stretched out his leg, he kicked Wanqi Xiaobao''s stomach, and then Wanqi Xiaobao''s body flew backwards, flying for thousands of kilometers, falling to the ground and rolling for a long distance.


    However, Wanqi Xiaobao, who fell on the ground, jumped up directly and scolded Wu Meier with his feet, "Wu Meier, do you want to be shameless? You are an old demon woman and don''t let people say it?"


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at Wanqi Xiaobao and was kicked off. He was surprised. The power that broke out from Wu Meier at the previous moment made xuanyuanfeng feel unable to resist, and his heart was full of shock.


    Wu Meier stood there with his hands on his back. Wanqi Qingyuan and other literary ministers and generals of Wanqi Empire saw that Wanqi Xiaobao was kicked away, but none of them dared to say a word. No one dared to be presumptuous in front of Wu Meier.


    After listening to Wanqi Xiaobao''s words, Wu Meier looked at Wanqi Xiaobao in the distance and said to Wanqi Xiaobao, "Wanqi Xiaobao, if you dare to say another word, do you believe my mother tore your mouth?"


    After hearing Wu Meier''s words, Wanqi Xiaobao standing in the distance knew that the old witch was definitely the kind of person who did what she said, so she didn''t dare to say any more. Her body flashed back to the front of everyone.


    "Wu Meier, your strength has improved a lot? Where did you practice? Let me see it, too." Wan jixiaobao said to Wu Meier with a smile.


    From that kick just now, Wanqi Xiaobao already knew that he was not Wu Meier''s opponent, because when Wu Meier kicked Wanqi Xiaobao just now, he had no power to resist!


    "Ten thousand Magic Cave, do you dare to go?" Wu Meier said with a sneer after listening to Wan Ji Xiaobao''s words.


    After listening to Wu Meier''s words, Wan waited for Xiaobao''s face to change greatly, stared at Wu Meier and said, "have you really gone? I said how your strength has improved so fast, and the longer it is, the more it goes back."


    Hearing the speech, Wu Meier''s eyes stared, which made Wanqi Xiaobao shrink his neck and quickly said to Wu Meier, "OK, OK, you''ve always been so young and beautiful?"


    With a cold hum, Wu Meier no longer paid attention to Wanji Xiaobao, but looked at Xuanyuan maple, then stretched out his jade white right hand and said to Xuanyuan maple, "come here and hold the emperor''s hand."


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Wu Meier''s words, which made Xuanyuan Feng a little confused, but he didn''t refuse. He went directly and took Wu Meier''s hand, which made Wu Meier''s little face smile.


    Although Wu Meier must be very old, now the seven or eight year old little Lori looks like she can''t refuse. Xuanyuanfeng just treats Wu Meier as a little girl.


    Wu Meier, who was held by Xuanyuan Feng''s jade hand, flashed a blush on his little face, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "OK, hold the emperor''s hand. In the future, you will be the emperor''s man. Zhou Er, don''t you come to see me!"


    After listening to Wu Meier''s words, everyone present was dumbfounded. Of course, the most depressed was the younger brother Emperor Wu Zhou who came out of the palace. He had a grudge against Xuanyuan Feng. Now he asked him to visit Xuanyuan Feng. Of course, he didn''t want to.


    "What? Wu Meier, you''re too good at eating tender grass?" Wan Jixiao Bao jumped up and shouted first.


    The little maid Liuli listened to Wu Meier''s words, her face turned white and worried. Looking at Xuanyuan Maple holding Wu Meier''s little hand, her eyes overflowed with tears. That appearance is called a pity.


    Wan QIAOQING heard that Wu Meier actually let Xuanyuan Maple be her man, but there was a trace of happiness on her face. She didn''t know why. Anyway, she would be happy as long as she could let Xuanyuan Maple eat flat.


    Xuanyuan Feng didn''t expect Wu Meier to say so. He hurriedly wanted to get rid of Wu Meier''s hand, but his hand was held by Wu Meier. Xuanyuan Feng couldn''t break free with any force.


    "I said, little girl, don''t joke with me, will you? I already have a wife." Xuanyuan Feng was held by Wu Meier and couldn''t get rid of it. He could only speak to Wu Meier.


    Wu Meier listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, smiled and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "it doesn''t matter. Tell me who your wife is, and I''ll kill her."


    After listening to Wu Meier''s words, Xuanyuan Maple looked cold. The cold voice said to Wu Meier, "I''ll tell you again and let go, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Hua Linglong is a taboo in Xuanyuan Maple''s heart. Wu Meier actually said he was going to kill Hua Linglong, which naturally made Xuanyuan Maple angry. Looking at a young and lovely Wu Meier, he looked at it and hated it.


    Wu Meier saw Xuanyuan Feng''s face was cold. Originally, a smiling face was cold. Then she said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you''re welcome? The emperor wants to see how you''re polite!"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple''s blood was boiling, and all his physical strength broke out. His left hand cut like a knife to Wu Meier holding his right hand. Such an all-out outbreak naturally shocked the people present.


    In particular, Wanqi Qingyuan and Emperor Wuzhou had seen Xuanyuan Maple show their strength, but at that time, they still felt they could fight with Xuanyuan maple and felt that their strength was equal to Xuanyuan maple.


    However, now xuanyuanfeng''s strength has surpassed them too much, which makes Wanqi Qingyuan and Emperor Wuzhou full of shock. They know that they are not xuanyuanfeng''s opponent for a long time.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Feng''s left hand like a knife, Wu Meier''s eyes flashed and snorted, "don''t know good or bad!"


    After that, Wu Meier kicked Xuanyuan Feng and kicked him in the stomach. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Feng felt that his strength had been kicked away, and the whole person also flew out upside down.


    "Oh, my brother Xuanyuan, why do you think so hard? Although this old woman is a little old, she looks good. Otherwise, you can make do with it." Wan waited for Xiaobao to jump and shout.


    Xuanyuanfeng, who was kicked out, heard Wanqi Xiaobao''s words in mid air. He was angry, but now it''s not time to settle accounts with Wanqi Xiaobao, so he can only write it down first.


    With a loud bang, Xuanyuan Maple fell to the ground and rolled for several times to stabilize his body. He reached out and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Xuanyuan Maple looked at Wu Meier standing opposite and bit his teeth.


    Xuanyuanfeng knew that he was far from Wu Meier in terms of physical strength. He was not Wu Meier''s opponent at all. He thought he had reached the perfect state of Li Sheng and could fight with the first emperor in the world.


    Where did you know that it was such a result, which made xuanyuanfeng very confused.


    You should know that the constitution of Xuanyuan Maple mixed with Yuan holy body is now the realm of Li Sheng''s perfection. How can it compete with the Wu charm of Li Di''s perfection realm, but why is the gap so large?


    Wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, Xuanyuan Maple stood up, looked at Wu Meier standing opposite, and then read it. Suddenly, all the five element totem statues appeared above Xuanyuan Maple''s head.


    This is the first time xuanyuanfeng summoned five totem gods in front of people. Naturally, it shocked the people present again. This has never happened.


    After summoning the five element totem statues, xuanyuanfeng urged the chaotic green lotus in the sea. Suddenly, the five totem statues directly turned into five light groups, quickly fused together and turned into a colorful hand.


    Then Xuanyuan Maple manipulated his colorful big hand to shoot at Wu Meier. This is the magic power Xuanyuan Maple can use after the recovery of Yuan knowledge. He wanted to keep it as a killer mace, but now he has to use it.


    The vast energy contained in the colorful hands made everyone feel great pressure. Wanji Xiaobao jumped to Xuanyuan Feng and shouted, "I said, brother Xuanyuan, you''re going to tear down Lao Tzu''s imperial capital!"


    However, Xuanyuan Feng ignored it at all, and still manipulated the colorful big hand to shoot Wu Meier.


    Looking at Wu Meier photographed by the colorful big hand, the cold light in her eyes flashed, directly stretched out her right hand and patted her colorful big hand gently. Suddenly, the vast power burst out, and the colorful big hand collapsed in an instant.


    At the moment when the colorful big hand collapsed, Wu Meier''s body flashed and appeared next to Xuanyuan maple, and then his small fist blew directly on Xuanyuan Maple''s stomach.

 Chapter 291

    Puff, a mouthful of blood spit out from Xuanyuan Maple''s mouth!


    Wu Meier''s punch hit Xuanyuan Maple''s stomach, which directly shocked Xuanyuan Maple''s internal organs and suffered great trauma. If Xuanyuan Maple''s body was not strong enough, this punch would kill Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s body retreated, fell on the ground again and rolled for several times. It was not easy to stabilize his body and feel the pain from his stomach. Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes looked at Wu Meier in cold light.


    Looking at Wu Meier who has a child''s body but has unimaginable strong power, Xuanyuan maple is very depressed. Xuanyuan maple is not Wu Meier''s opponent whether it is physical power or chaotic green lotus power.


    Moreover, xuanyuanfeng saw that Wu Meier broke his attack so easily. It is estimated that even if he used purple gourd to deal with Wu Meier, he could not defeat Wu Meier, not to mention borrowing from ZuLong.


    Wu Meier''s force value is too strong. In the face of Wu Meier, Xuanyuan Maple really has no difference at all.


    "Hey, I said Wu Meier, are you serious?" Wanqi Xiaobao shouted to Wu Meier.


    Originally, Wanji Xiaobao thought that Wu Meier was joking with Xuanyuan Feng and wanted to see Xuanyuan Feng beaten, but looking at this meaning, Wu Meier was obviously not joking.


    Wanqi Xiaobao often fights with Xuanyuan maple, but during this time, he really treats Xuanyuan Maple as an old brother. Naturally, he can''t watch Xuanyuan Maple eat tender grass by Wu Meier.


    In a flash, Wanqi Xiaobao stopped in front of Xuanyuan maple and looked at Wu Meier opposite.


    Wu Meier saw Wanqi Xiaobao in front of Xuanyuan maple, and his little face said coldly, "Wanqi Xiaobao, you know the emperor''s temper and what the emperor likes. If you don''t get it, the emperor will destroy it!"


    "I wipe, you old woman is still so domineering! I tell you, you can move others, but you can''t move brother Xuanyuan!" Wan jixiaobao said loudly after listening to Wu Meier''s words.


    Wu Meier listened to Wanqi Xiaobao''s words. With a flash of cold eyes and a flash of body, she came in front of Wanqi Xiaobao. Before Wanqi Xiaobao didn''t react, she kicked Wanqi Xiaobao away with one foot.


    This time, Wanqi Xiaobao was not as lucky as before, because he wanted to stop Wu Meier. This time, Wu Meier also gave a hard hand. Wanqi Xiaobao also vomited blood and fell on the ground. He rolled and rolled for a long time.


    After finally stopping, Wan waited until Xiaobao lay on the ground and couldn''t get up. Finally, he could only say to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Xuanyuan, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s that the old woman is too powerful."


    After listening to Wanqi Xiaobao''s words, Wu Meier snorted coldly, walked to Xuanyuan Maple with his back hands, looked at Xuanyuan Maple kneeling on one leg and said, "the emperor will give you another chance, otherwise the emperor won''t mind cutting you."


    Looking at this scene, Wanqi Qingyuan, the emperor''s son Wu Zhou, was a little unbelievable. They all thought Wu Meier was joking. Unexpectedly, Wu Meier was so serious!


    At this time, both wanjiqingyuan and Emperor Wuzhou began to worry that xuanyuanfeng would promise Wu Meier. In that case, they would be embarrassed and would have a stepfather.


    The little maid Liuli saw Xuanyuan Feng spitting blood. She had been very distressed for a long time. Now, hearing Wu Meier''s words, she immediately ran to the front, knelt down to Wu Meier and said, "please, don''t do this to brother Feng!"


    Wu Meier looked at the little maid Liuli kneeling in front of him and ignored it. Xuanyuan Feng always focused on Xuanyuan Feng. When Xuanyuan Feng saw the little maid Liuli kneeling to Wu Meier, he was angry immediately.


    "Liuli, get up!" xuanyuanfeng shouted to the little maid Liuli.


    The little maid Liuli listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, shook her head in tears and didn''t answer Xuanyuan Feng''s words. She still kowtowed to Wu Meier and said to Wu Meier, "please, please."


    Hold back!


    At this time, xuanyuanfeng only thought of this word. Looking at the little maid Liuli who constantly kowtows to Wu Meier, xuanyuanfeng''s heart is full of frustration. He hates that he has no power to protect Liuli!


    At first, because he didn''t have enough strength, Hua Linglong was kidnapped by Xuanyuan Haotian. Because he didn''t have enough strength, he was broken into the devil kingdom by Xuanyuan Haotian. Now, because he didn''t have enough strength, Liuli was humiliated!


    "Ah!" Xuanyuan Feng roared up to the sky, and all the vast forces in his body burst out.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Feng''s mind moved, and the chaotic green lotus on three feet and three inches appeared in his hands. At this time, Xuanyuan Feng can''t care to hide the existence of chaotic green lotus.


    Although the chaotic green lotus has not yet produced flower bone blossoms, flowers, lotus pods and seeds, it can''t let xuanyuanfeng''s ten thousand methods not invade, but it''s no problem to stop Wu Meier''s attack.


    Holding the chaotic green lotus in his left hand, Xuanyuan Maple''s body shook and directly turned into a giant of 50 feet. This is the limit of Xuanyuan Maple''s magic of heaven and earth, and then covered the sky with his hand to Wu Meier.


    Wu Meier didn''t expect Xuanyuan Feng to have such a magic power as heaven and earth. His eyes flashed a different color. Then Wu Meier''s body flashed and turned into a giant.


    In the face of Xuanyuan Maple who showed his magic power of covering the sky, Wu Meier blew his fist in front of Xuanyuan maple, directly on the huge palm of Xuanyuan maple, and the mighty power burst out in an instant.


    Just Wu Meier thought her fist was enough to put Xuanyuan Maple down again, but she didn''t expect that when her fist fell on Xuanyuan Maple''s palm, it was like a stone sinking into the sea and disappeared.


    The mighty power of Xuanyuan Feng''s palm came through her fist. Although Xuanyuan Feng''s power could not cause any harm to Wu Meier, such a thing made Wu Meier angry because she was shocked back!


    Although it is only a small step, it has never happened. Wu Meier is the most powerful emperor in the demon land. Even in the face of the great devil, she can be killed with one punch. No one can let her step back!


    But xuanyuanfeng did it today, which makes Wu Meier completely unacceptable!


    Looking at the green lotus in Xuanyuan Maple''s left hand, Wu Meier thought that this green lotus was the key, so he looked at the green lotus in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand and said to Xuanyuan maple, "what is this?"


    Because the Terrans and demons in the devil Kingdom cultivate physical strength and basically can''t use magic weapons. In this case, although Wu Meier knows Qinglian, he doesn''t know what it is.


    Xuanyuanfeng certainly wouldn''t tell Wu Meier about chaotic Qinglian. Seeing chaotic Qinglian really blocked all Wu Meier''s forces, he was overjoyed, his eyes twinkled, and another punch went over.


    Since Wu Meier''s strength can no longer hurt himself, all the humiliations he received before should be taken back. The three dragon fist moves were displayed one by one. Xuanyuan Maple broke out with all his strength and attacked Wu Meier.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Feng''s crazy attack, Wu Meier frowned and roared back, but her power was taken away by chaotic Qinglian, so she couldn''t hurt Xuanyuan Feng at all.


    But every collision with Xuanyuan Maple made Wu Meier retreat, which made Wu Meier angry more and more.


    "Ha ha, brother Xuanyuan, if you play well, you should play like this! This old woman should have been cleaned up long ago!" when he saw Xuanyuan Maple''s great power, he shouted loudly.


    Xuanyuan Feng almost vomited blood after listening to Wanqi Xiaobao''s words. This is not to wave the flag and shout for him. It''s just to arch the fire. Seeing Wu Meier''s eyes burning after listening to Wanqi Xiaobao''s words, Xuanyuan Feng really wants to kick Wanqi Xiaobao to death.


    The cold light in Wu Meier''s eyes flashed, and then the Qi and blood in Wu Meier''s body rushed into the sky, and a mighty pressure was released from Wu Meier and released around him.


    Even Wanqi Xiaobao felt a big stone in his heart after feeling the pressure of Wu Meier, not to mention Wanqi Qingyuan and Emperor Wu Zhou. They were struck by lightning one by one.


    The little maid Liuli spewed out a mouthful of blood directly. Only the little maid of Lishi realm was directly hurt under the mighty pressure of Wu Meier, and the whole person fell back straight.


    "Coloured glaze!" xuanyuanfeng, who saw this scene, let out a heartrending roar.


    Then Xuanyuan Maple wanted to rush to the little maid Liuli, but just when he was about to step, Wu Meier stood in front of Xuanyuan maple.


    "It seems that she is very important to you, so she will die!" said Wu Meier to Xuanyuan Feng.


    After saying that, Wu Meier stretched out his hand and shot a strong Qi from her fingertips towards the little maid Liuli.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Feng immediately roared, directly burned his blood essence, borrowed vast power from ZuLong, punched Wu Meier and directly opened Wu Meier.


    Before summoning chaotic green lotus, xuanyuanfeng guessed that he could not defeat Wu Meier even if he burned blood essence with the help of ZuLong''s power, so after summoning chaotic green lotus, he didn''t think of using ZuLong''s power.


    When Wu Meier shot at the little maid Liuli, Xuanyuan Feng remembered to borrow from ZuLong. With the mighty power of ZuLong, Xuanyuan Feng finally blew Wu Meier away with a fist.


    When Wu Meier was blown away, Xuanyuan Maple''s body shook, returned to normal size and ran towards the colored glass.


    However, Wu Meier''s previous strength has blasted on Liuli. There has long been a hole in Liuli''s heart, and blood is flowing out of Liuli''s heart.


    Rushing to embrace as like as two peas, and looking at the glaze of blood, Xuanyuan Maple suddenly became red. Although the little maid was never seen as a flower, it was also a taboo in Xuanyuan Maple''s heart.

 Chapter 292

    "Brother long, do you think of a way?" looking at the hole in the heart of the little maid Liuli, Xuanyuan Maple roared madly to the ZuLong in the sea.


    Although she did not as like as two peas in the world, she had become a taboo in Xuanyuan Maple''s heart, not only because the maidservant''s glaze was just like the flower''s length, but also because of the little maid''s glaze itself.


    Hua Linglong has a hot personality and likes to quarrel with Xuanyuan maple in everything, but the little maid Liuli is always obedient, considerate and gentle. She will always obey Xuanyuan maple and will not violate it at all.


    Although xuanyuanfeng never took the little maid Liuli as a substitute for Hua Linglong, he knew that the little maid Liuli and Hua Linglong were two completely different people, but when he got along, he also had feelings for the little maid Liuli.


    This feeling is very complex, far from reaching the unforgettable love for Hua Linglong, but it has gone beyond friendship, making xuanyuanfeng more and more unable to give up the little maid.


    Now, looking at the hole in the little maid''s heart and the gurgling blood, Xuanyuan maple is like a knife. In particular, he feels that the vitality of the little maid''s glass is dissipating. Xuanyuan maple is going crazy.


    "If I had a way, I would have done it long ago. I still need you to say!" ZuLong roared at Xuanyuan Feng''s words.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words and hated that he didn''t have enough strength. He could only watch the people he cared about leave him. The desperate xuanyuanfeng looked up to the sky and let out a cry.


    Puff sniff a mouthful of blood from the maid Liuli''s mouth and sprayed it on xuanyuanfeng''s face. The little maid''s pale face seemed to return light and become ruddy. Her right hand tried to stretch out and touch it upward.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng quickly grabbed the little maid Liuli''s hand and asked the little maid Liuli, "Liuli, how are you?"


    The little maid Liuli listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and showed a happy smile on her face. Her voice was a little hoarse. She said to Xuanyuan Feng with tears in her eyes, "brother Feng, don''t cry. Liuli doesn''t hurt at all."


    Listening to the little maid Liuli''s words, xuanyuanfeng felt that his heart was gripped by something. It hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe. He said to the little maid Liuli, "well, I don''t cry, don''t cry."


    "Well, brother Feng is the best. Liuli is really happy to meet brother Feng, and has always thought how good it would be to lie in brother Feng''s arms like this. Now Liuli''s dream has come true, and Liuli is so happy." the little maid Liuli said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Looking at the little maid Liuli talking and bleeding at the corners of his mouth, xuanyuanfeng hated himself more and hugged the little maid Liuli tightly. Xuanyuanfeng said to Liuli, "Liuli, brother Feng will always hold you like this in the future!"


    "Brother Feng, don''t cheat Liuli. Liuli knows that you only have Linglong sister in your heart. Liuli really envies Linglong sister." the little maid Liuli exposed Xuanyuan Feng after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the little maid Liuli''s words, shook his head and said to the little maid Liuli, "no, brother Feng won''t lie to you. What I said is true!"


    The little maid listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and looked at Xuanyuan Feng''s face. Suddenly she vomited a mouthful of blood. Her ruddy face quickly turned pale, and her eyes became dim.


    "Liu Li, wake up, wake up!" seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple roared.


    The little maid Liuli''s eyes finally flashed a ray of light. Looking at Xuanyuan Feng, she seemed to be full of nostalgia. She said to Xuanyuan Feng in her last voice, "brother Feng, goodbye. You must live well and find Linglong sister!"


    "No! Liuli, don''t!" xuanyuanfeng looked at the little maid Liuli''s eyes completely dim, and his vitality was completely cut off. He roared wildly.


    Looking at the little maid Liuli who died, Xuanyuan Feng went crazy. His eyes were red and terrible. His anger was burning in Xuanyuan Feng''s heart. Looking at the little maid Liuli in his arms, his eyes were full of sadness.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s mind was completely confused at this time, which made the chaotic green lotus held by Xuanyuan Maple out of control. Wu Meier, who has been bombarding Xuanyuan Maple from just now, finally caught the opportunity.


    Because Xuanyuan Maple always holds the chaotic green lotus and manipulates the chaotic green lotus to absorb all his power, Wu Meier has no way to hurt Xuanyuan Maple no matter what means he uses.


    However, at the moment when Xuanyuan Maple lost his mind, Wu Meier seized the opportunity and blew his fist at Xuanyuan Maple''s back. The vast power penetrated the guard of chaotic green lotus and blew on Xuanyuan Maple''s back.


    A puff of blood came out of Xuanyuan Maple''s mouth and fell on the chaotic green lotus in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand.


    Suddenly, the chaotic green lotus bloomed a trace of blue light and spread continuously. Gradually, it shrouded the little maid Liu Li in Xuanyuan Maple''s arms, and then saw a vague figure drilling out of the little maid Liu Li.


    The vague figure gradually condensed under the blue light of chaotic green lotus, and finally condensed into the appearance of little maid colored glass, looking at everything in front of me at a loss.


    "Liuli!" seeing the little maid Liuli condensed in front of him, xuanyuanfeng shouted to the little maid regardless of the heavy damage he had just received.


    Looking at the figure gathered in front of him, xuanyuanfeng knew that it was the yuan spirit of the little maid Liuli. Seeing the yuan spirit of the little maid Liuli standing in the light of chaotic Qinglian, xuanyuanfeng knew that chaotic Qinglian kept the yuan spirit of the little maid.


    The heaven and earth opened up by Pangu God is divided into three realms and six ways. The three realms refer to the heaven and the devil kingdom. They are the Yin and Yang sides of the heaven and earth, as well as the underworld at the center of the Yin and Yang sides!


    It can be said that the underworld is a bridge between the devil Kingdom and the heaven. Every time the devil Kingdom attacks the heaven, it must pass through the underworld, and the endless evil Qi also penetrates into the heaven through the underworld.


    However, the underground mansion is not just a bridge. The underground mansion is also in charge of the life and death cycle of six creatures. No matter the creatures in the heaven or the demon realm, the yuan spirits after death have to enter the underground mansion and reincarnate.


    The little maid Liuli died. Yuanling should have entered the underworld and then reincarnated, but she didn''t know what was going on. She was left by chaotic Qinglian, which immediately made xuanyuanfeng ecstatic.


    Little maid Liuli was also a little confused at the beginning. She didn''t know what was wrong. Then she saw Xuanyuan Maple talking to her. Little maid Liuli was immediately excited and shouted to Xuanyuan maple.


    But the little maid''s mouth didn''t make a sound. She only saw the little maid Liuli''s mouth moving. It looked funny. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng''s heart suddenly brightened up.


    He knew it was because the little maid Liuli had just condensed Yuanling. Naturally, he couldn''t make a sound with Yuanling. He should be able to speak after more practice.


    Although the little maid Liuli lost her body, this is not a problem. As long as the little maid Liuli is willing to practice, she can always exist in the world, and the cultivation is equivalent to the existence of Sanxian.


    Little maid Liuli saw that she couldn''t speak, and her face also showed a worried look. However, seeing Xuanyuan Feng looking at her face with a smile, little maid Liuli pouted and stamped her feet.


    However, at this time, the light emitted by chaotic green lotus flickered, and then the little maid Liuli, who had just condensed yuan Ling, was directly sucked into chaotic green lotus.


    Looking at the little maid Liuli imprisoned in the chaotic green lotus stem, xuanyuanfeng was also worried and immediately asked Zu long in the sea, "brother long, what''s the matter?"


    "It should be all right. The chaotic green lotus is too mysterious. I don''t know what''s wrong!" ZuLong said helplessly.


    Since ZuLong was born in chaos, he has seen the first spiritual root in this world. However, he has never really understood the chaotic green lotus, so he can''t explain what happened in front of him.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words and looked at the little maid Liuli who was imprisoned in the chaotic green lotus stem, but really hurt her. She was finally relieved.


    "Liu Li, don''t worry. Wait until brother Feng avenges you, and then talk to you." Xuanyuan Feng looked at the Liu Li in the chaotic green lotus and said softly.


    After that, xuanyuanfeng was moved. Jiuding appeared around xuanyuanfeng. Then xuanyuanfeng collected the body of the little maid Liuli into the Jizhou WANGDING. There was the real liquid condensed by the vitality of heaven and earth, which could ensure that the body was not rotten.


    Then xuanyuanfeng collected the Jizhou Wang Ding, and then he turned into a giant in China. He grabbed the remaining Jiuzhou Ding and drank the real energy accumulated during this period.


    After drinking all the real vitality liquid, Xuanyuan Maple transformed the Dragon formula and refined the real vitality liquid. A trace of golden light bloomed on Xuanyuan maple. Then Xuanyuan Maple shook his body and showed his three heads and six arms.


    Holding the chaotic green lotus in one hand, the others grabbed a Kyushu tripod. Xuanyuan Feng looked at Wu Meier opposite, and his eyes were full of madness!


    Wanqi Xiaobao, Wanqi Qingyuan, Emperor Wu Zhou and others witnessed all this. When they saw Xuanyuan Maple wielding three heads and six arms, they were shocked and thought Xuanyuan Maple was a demon family.


    Of course, the Terran flavor released from Xuanyuan Maple let them know that Xuanyuan maple is not a demon family. Now it must be some powerful magic power, and then there must be a big war!


    Chaotic green lotus protected the yuan spirit of the little maid Liuli and calmed Xuanyuan Maple''s heart. However, the hatred with Wu Meier has not been resolved, and the boundless killing intention is being released from Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    Even in the face of Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t have such a killing intention. Now looking at the child like Wu Meier, Xuanyuan Maple couldn''t help but gush out.


    There was nothing to say. Xuanyuan Maple swung the Kyushu tripod and hit Wu Meier directly.

 Chapter 293

    Wu Meier, as the most powerful emperor in the demon land, has never been able to kick her back. However, today, she was kicked back by Xuanyuan Maple twice and again. Naturally, she was extremely angry.


    Speaking of Wu Meier, she is also a peerless demon. From the beginning of cultivation to now, she has made rapid progress. In a short time, she has become the first emperor in the world, crushed the other four emperors, and created the great Zhou empire.


    However, Wu Meier is a person with changeable personality and extremely cruel means. No matter what he does, he depends on his own preferences, completely regardless of right and wrong, and all those who oppose him will have only a dead end.


    The original Wu Meier was not the child now, but the first beauty in the world. But I don''t know why after giving birth to Wu Zhou, her body became smaller and smaller, and finally became a child.


    Because of this, Wu Meier killed her husband!


    Wu Meier''s personality is perverse and is very famous in the whole devil kingdom. Therefore, generally, except that Wanqi Xiaobao, the second in the world, dares to joke with Wu Meier, others simply don''t have the courage.


    Today, Wu Meier didn''t know why she fell in love with Xuanyuan Feng and wanted Xuanyuan Feng to be her man, but she was rejected by an unprecedented man, which naturally made Wu Meier angry and fought against Xuanyuan Feng.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Maple''s three heads and six arms magic power, Wu Meier snorted coldly and said to Xuanyuan maple, "I didn''t expect you to have many means. Unfortunately, no matter how many means, no power is in vain."


    Xuanyuan Maple listened to Wu Meier''s words and didn''t say a word. He swung the nine tripods and smashed them at Wu Meier. Each of the nine tripods was extremely heavy and was a treasure the day after tomorrow. With the power of Xuanyuan maple, the power was naturally extremely powerful.


    The magic power of three heads and six arms greatly increased the combat effectiveness of Xuanyuan maple, as if two more Xuanyuan maples were besieging Wu Meier. One Jiuzhou tripod was constantly smashing at Wu Meier.


    Wu Meier just blew back all the Kyushu tripods that hit her with a pair of glittering and translucent fists, one after another, and didn''t let a Kyushu tripod hit her.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple burned his blood and borrowed strength from ZuLong. At the same time, he burned his blood and sacrificed purple gourd. He showed all his means to Wu Meier and desperately wanted revenge.


    Purple gourd is a congenital treasure. When Xuanyuan Maple burned blood and offered sacrifices, it was suspended on the head of Xuanyuan maple. Infinite suction gushed out of the gourd mouth and shrouded the past towards Wu Meier.


    Wu Meier, who blocked Xuanyuan Maple''s attack, was caught off guard and was dragged by the suction of purple gourd. He staggered two steps in front, but soon stabilized his body.


    A fist opened a Kyushu tripod, and Wu Meier''s cold hum also burned his blood. Then, a huge blood red sun star and a silver lunar star appeared on Wu Meier''s head.


    Wu Meier, who summoned the totem, roared, then looked up, opened his mouth and sucked it towards the sun star and the lunar star overhead. Suddenly, the huge sun star and the lunar star flew directly towards Wu Meier.


    The closer the sun star and the lunar star were to Wu Meier, the smaller they became. Finally, Wu Meier swallowed them directly into his mouth. Suddenly, Wu Meier''s breath soared.


    At the same time, Wu Meier''s appearance has also undergone great changes. Her original huge body has been fully doubled again. Her young face has become mature and charming, and in the twinkling of an eye it has changed back to the appearance of an adult.


    Seeing this scene, Wanqi Xiaobao widened his eyes in surprise, and then roared, "I wipe, Wu Meier, can you change back? Brother Xuanyuan, you should be careful!"


    Xuanyuan Feng also felt a great crisis when Wu Meier became an adult, but with chaotic green lotus in hand, Xuanyuan Feng was confident that Wu Meier could not hurt himself again.


    Wu Meier, who turned into an adult, looked at Xuanyuan Maple with cold eyes, and directly punched Xuanyuan maple. The vast power came out of Wu Meier Yu''s hand and shrouded Xuanyuan maple.


    Click, the sound of click sounded in this world for no reason, but the vast power of Wu Meier made the surrounding space unbearable, and it was about to collapse.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple held the chaotic green lotus tightly and urged the power of chaotic green lotus. However, Xuanyuan Maple felt a vast and incomparable power through the protection of chaotic green lotus.


    A puff of blood came out of Xuanyuan Maple''s mouth. Then Xuanyuan Maple felt that his body seemed to be scattered, and endless pain hit him and drowned him.


    Xuanyuanfeng only felt the incomparable power running around in his body. His body seemed to be crushed, and his consciousness gradually blurred.


    "Fuck, how could she have such great power!" Xuanyuan Feng roared in his heart.


    Although chaotic Qinglian can absorb the power of Wu Meier, it has a certain limit. In its current state, it can''t make Xuanyuan Maple inviolable.


    Therefore, after chaotic Qinglian absorbed most of the power of the charming Russian Japanese punch, the remaining part of the power penetrated into Xuanyuan Maple''s body and wantonly destroyed it.


    This is still guarded by chaotic green lotus. Otherwise, Xuanyuan Maple will definitely be crushed to pieces under this blow, and his body will die. However, Xuanyuan maple is also very difficult now.


    Feeling that his consciousness was gradually blurred, xuanyuanfeng thought and collected the Jiuding and chaotic Qinglian. Finally, he said to Zu long in the sea, "brother long, it''s up to you."


    Then Xuanyuan Maple lost consciousness, which made ZuLong almost collapse. It seems that the strength gathered after a long time will be wasted on Xuanyuan maple.


    After Xuanyuan Maple lost consciousness, ZuLong poured all his strength into Xuanyuan maple. He knew the chaotic green lotus in the sea. Suddenly, there were green lights shining on Xuanyuan Maple''s body to protect Xuanyuan maple.


    Looking at Xuanyuan maple in a coma, Wu Meier stepped forward and wanted to blow Xuanyuan Maple into slag. However, when Wu Meier''s fist blew on Xuanyuan maple, her strength sank into the sea again.


    This is Wu Meier''s greatest strength now. When she sees Xuanyuan maple, Wu Meier hums coldly, grabs Xuanyuan Maple directly and turns around to leave.


    "Wu Meier, wait, where are you taking brother Xuanyuan?" Wan waited for Xiaobao to roar.


    Hearing the speech, Wu Meier stopped, turned and looked at Wanqi Xiaobao. His eyes glittered with cold light. He snorted coldly and said to Wanqi Xiaobao, "Wanqi Xiaobao, if you dare to take care of the emperor''s affairs again, the emperor doesn''t mind beating you to death!"


    After listening to what Wu Mei said, all the faces of Xiao Bao were red, but they were afraid to say anything. From the strength shown by Wu Mei, all of them knew that they were far from the opponents of Wu Qi.


    Seeing Wanqi Xiaobao silent, Wu Meier said to Wanqi Xiaobao, "Wanqi Xiaobao, the marriage between the emperor''s son and your daughter will be handed over to you. When the emperor comes back, the emperor will see them finish their wedding."


    Then Wu Meier turned and strode away, and disappeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    After listening to Wu Meier''s words, Emperor Wu Zhou was naturally very happy. Originally, he thought it was a marriage proposal. Unexpectedly, Wu Meier directly let him marry Wan Jiqing yuan, which made Emperor Wu Zhou very satisfied.


    Wan QIAOQING yuan looked at Wu Meier''s leaving figure, and her eyes were shining. She didn''t know the death of the little maid Liu Li and the life and death of Xuanyuan maple. What made her care was the power of Wu Meier.


    We should know that Wanji Qingyuan has been determined to become the first woman in the world like Wu Meier since childhood. Seeing the domineering side of Wu Meier today makes Wanji Qingyuan strengthen this belief.


    "Alas, brother Xuanyuan, it''s not my brother who won''t help you. It''s my brother. I really have no choice." looking at Xuanyuan Maple taken away by Wu Meier, Wanji Xiaobao sighed.


    As soon as Xiaobao''s body flashed, he also disappeared and went back to Leize to continue his hard cultivation.


    As for the wedding between Wanji Qingyuan and Emperor Wu Zhou, it is natural that Wanji Qingyuan takes care of it. Wanji Qingyuan has always been good at this aspect.


    The ten thousand demons cave, located in the center of the demon land, is a bottomless cave that no one has ever been able to explore to the bottom. There is endless magic gas in it, but it does not come out. It seems that it is imprisoned in the ten thousand demons cave.


    This huge abyss with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles has always been listed as the forbidden area of the whole demon land, because there are endless demon families in this 10000 demon cave, and all creatures entering it will be swallowed by the demon family.


    At this time, Wu Meier, who had recovered the appearance of little Lori, stood with her back hands on the edge of the magic cave. Next to her was Xuanyuan Maple with blue light. Of course, Xuanyuan Maple was still in a coma.


    Wu Meier looked at the Magic Cave constantly filled with magic gas, and then looked at Xuanyuan maple. Wu Meier also tried several times along the way, but he couldn''t really kill Xuanyuan maple. Finally, he could only bring Xuanyuan Maple here.


    "The evil spirit in this ten thousand evil cave, even the emperor can only lead the most marginal ones to harden the flesh. Since you are so ignorant, the emperor will let you enjoy it." Wu Meier looked at Xuanyuan Feng and said with a sneer.


    Wu Meier, who seemed to have completely lost his rationality, showed a happy smile on his face, and then kicked Xuanyuan Maple into the Wanmo cave. Watching Xuanyuan Maple fall into the Wanmo cave a little bit, the smile on Wu Meier''s face became more crazy.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s body fell into the ten thousand Magic Cave. His body fell rapidly and was soon submerged by the infinite magic gas. Fortunately, it was guarded by the green light and was not eroded by the magic gas.


    However, the Magic Cave seemed endless, and Xuanyuan Maple''s body fell down all the time.

 Chapter 294

    "Coloured glaze!" a loud cry burst out of Xuanyuan Maple''s mouth, and then Xuanyuan Maple sat up directly from the ground. It seemed that he had a nightmare.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t know how long he had been in a coma. Anyway, during this time, his consciousness remained at the moment when the little maid Liuli died. Now he just woke up.


    Xuanyuanfeng woke up and felt the boundless pain coming to him. Affected by this sharp pain, xuanyuanfeng almost fainted again. Fortunately, xuanyuanfeng''s will was firm and endured it.


    Remembering that the little maid Liuli was taken in by chaotic Qinglian, xuanyuanfeng''s consciousness quickly entered the sea.


    In the sea, Xuanyuan Maple''s Yuanzhi opened his eyes and then reached out to hold the chaotic green lotus in front. When he saw the little maid Liuli imprisoned in it, Xuanyuan Maple was relieved and completely relieved.


    The power of Yuan knowledge intruded into the chaotic green lotus. Xuanyuan Maple said to the helpless little maid, "Liu Li, how are you? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Liuli, the little maid imprisoned in the chaotic green lotus, heard Xuanyuan Maple''s voice, immediately showed a surprised look on her face and said to Xuanyuan maple, "brother maple, where is this? What is that?"


    "This is my knowledge of the sea. What you see is my yuan knowledge. That''s brother long. You should thank brother long. If it weren''t for brother long, we would both be finished." xuanyuanfeng said to the little maid Liuli.


    Little maid Liuli listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, looked at ZuLong''s boundless huge body, saw ZuLong''s ferocious faucet, shrunk her neck, and then nodded to Xuanyuan Feng.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the little maid Liuli, with a guilty look on his face. He said to the little maid Liuli, "Liuli, I''m sorry. I blame me for not protecting you."


    Little maid Liuli listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and shook her head. She showed a bright smile on her face. She blushed and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Feng, don''t say that. Liuli thinks it''s good because Liuli can be with brother Feng all the time."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the little maid''s words and felt even worse. If he didn''t have enough strength to protect the little maid, she wouldn''t die and be imprisoned in the chaotic green lotus.


    "Power! I must have more power!" xuanyuanfeng vowed in his heart.


    First, Hua Linglong, and now the little maid Liuli. Xuanyuan Maple has put the people he cares about in danger twice because he doesn''t have enough strength. Xuanyuan Maple will never be allowed to appear for the third time.


    Looking at the little maid Liuli''s face crimson, xuanyuanfeng said to the little maid Liuli, "well, brother Feng will always be with Liuli in the future and will not be separated."


    Xuanyuanfeng once made a vow of heaven. In this life, he will only love Hua Linglong, so xuanyuanfeng will not regard the little maid as his woman, but will always love the little maid.


    Little maid Liuli listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and nodded happily. The blush on her face was thicker. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng turned off the topic and asked the little maid, "Linglong, how do you feel in this chaotic green lotus?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the little maid Liuli said to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Feng, Liuli is very comfortable here, and Liuli still feels that she is more and more powerful."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng completely relieved himself and said to the little maid Liuli, "then I''ll be relieved."


    After that, xuanyuanfeng took back the power of Yuanshi, and then said to ZuLong in the sea, "brother long, where are we now? Why do I feel that there is evil Qi everywhere?"


    "I don''t know where this is. It seems to be another space. Go and explore it yourself. Don''t bother me if you have nothing." ZuLong said to xuanyuanfeng weakly.


    Xuanyuanfeng knew that he had exhausted ZuLong''s strength this time. After thanking ZuLong, he slowly opened his eyes. Although he was in great pain, xuanyuanfeng can still act now.


    After opening his eyes, Xuanyuan Feng saw that there was endless black magic Qi around him and frowned. Although it was said that the magic Qi of heaven and earth had no impact on his mixed yuan holy body, it was not as good as the pure vitality of heaven and earth.


    Because there was black magic in his eyes, xuanyuanfeng didn''t know where he was now, but he thought he was fighting with Wu Meier before he was unconscious, so this should not be a good place.


    "Wu Meier, we''re not finished!" Xuanyuan Feng said fiercely in his heart.


    Qiu must go to revenge, but not now. Xuanyuan Maple sits on the ground, runs the Dragon formula, absorbs the surrounding magic Qi, hardens the flesh and recovers the injury.


    In this strange environment, only with enough strength can we ensure our own safety!


    The evil Qi entered the body, and suddenly, bursts of yin and cold breath ran disorderly in Xuanyuan Maple''s body. Fortunately, Xuanyuan Maple had quenched the fire flesh with the Yin and cold demon domain poison fire before, and he could bear it.


    All three thousand holes and 1.296 billion pores in the whole body are opened to absorb the magic gas. The magic gas in this unknown environment is too strong. With the crazy absorption of Xuanyuan maple, it rushes towards Xuanyuan maple.


    There was endless darkness around. Xuanyuanfeng didn''t know how long it took until all the injuries were recovered. Xuanyuanfeng stopped and felt the power in his body. Xuanyuanfeng got up.


    Looking at the endless magic Qi around, Xuanyuan Maple went straight ahead no matter which direction it was. Anyway, he didn''t know where it was. Naturally, he didn''t need to choose the direction.


    Although there is endless magic gas around, with Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh body in the perfect realm of Li Sheng, his eyes can still see far away. Walking towards the front, Xuanyuan Maple found that he seemed to be in a forest.


    But the flowers, plants and trees in this forest have been eroded by the evil spirit for many years. They have long been abnormal flowers, plants and trees. They have been infected with the evil nature and emit the smell of evil, which makes Xuanyuan Maple be very careful when walking forward.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple''s caution didn''t work. Xuanyuan Maple hadn''t gone far. Suddenly, the grass on the ground wound around his legs and tied Xuanyuan Maple''s legs directly.


    Feeling the evil smell emanating from the grass on the ground, Xuanyuan Maple smashed his legs wrapped around his legs, and then walked forward, but he didn''t expect another vine to pull it towards him.


    This vine has great power. It is drawn towards Xuanyuan Maple with the whistling wind. It also has a strong smell of evil. Xuanyuan Maple stretched out his hand to hold the vine and tore it off.


    Before Xuanyuan Maple could catch his breath, several trees around him were dancing branches and pumping them to Xuanyuan maple. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple was speechless. Unexpectedly, there were so many obstacles to get out of the forest.


    However, fortunately, these are small troubles, which can''t cause any harm to Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple still moves forward very fast, but after walking for a long time, Xuanyuan Maple couldn''t meet anyone.


    If you can meet someone and ask where it is, Xuanyuan maple in natural province has run around, but the forest is too vast. At the speed of Xuanyuan maple, you are still in the forest for most of the day.


    Ouch!


    A wolf howl suddenly came from the front. Xuanyuanfeng looked up to the front, but found that a demon wolf with blood red eyes was running frantically from a distance.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng raised his double fist strength and looked at the demon wolf running towards him, directly roaring towards the demon wolf running in front. The mighty power directly blasted the demon wolf into powder and turned it into a blood essence.


    Then xuanyuanfeng wanted to continue to deal with other evil wolves. However, xuanyuanfeng felt a little surprised that these evil wolves didn''t attack him, but ran frantically to the front and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xuanyuanfeng wondered, what was chasing these evil wolves? Looking ahead, xuanyuanfeng suddenly felt the earth shaking. Soon, a Warcraft with a shape like a wild boar and a body three feet high came running wildly.


    On the head of the fat wild boar Warcraft like a hill, there was still a young man. He saw the young man holding the mane of the wild boar Warcraft, shouting in his mouth, driving the wild boar Warcraft towards the front.


    Although the young man also has a smell of evil, he is definitely a human race. Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect to meet people in this world full of evil gas. Of course, he is very happy.


    The boy on the wild boar Warcraft is not old. He is only 14 or 15 years old. He has beautiful eyebrows and eyes, is not high, and his body is not high. He is also a little thin. He can only control the huge wild boar Warcraft three feet high. It must be not simple.


    Seeing the boy driving the boar and Warcraft, xuanyuanfeng hurried to follow up, and the boy wanted to chase those magic wolves. It seems that those magic wolves ran crazy because of the boy.


    Although the huge wild boar Warcraft was very fat, it ran very fast. It didn''t take long to catch up with the evil wolves. Seeing this, the teenagers on the wild boar Warcraft immediately cheered.


    Then Xuanyuan Maple saw that the boy suddenly burned his blood and quickly condensed a blood red and extremely beautiful flower on his head, but the beautiful flower was constantly changing its posture.


    Just for a moment, the beautiful flower condensed on the boy''s head changed thousands of gestures, and each gesture was so beautiful.


    "Run! If you run again, you still want to run when you come to my territory of Xing Tianyan! Die for me!" the young man who claimed to be Xing Tianyan roared with some evil spirit.


    Then he saw the beautiful flower on Xing Tianyan''s head floating towards the front, and in the twinkling of an eye he came over the magic wolves. Suddenly, the magic wolves began to howl.


    Xuanyuan Maple didn''t understand what the evil wolves were howling. He saw that all the evil wolves collapsed on the ground, and their vitality quickly ran out of the body and was absorbed by the beautiful flower!

 Chapter 295

    One by one, the demon wolves collapsed on the ground, and their vitality was continuously released from the demon wolf''s body, and then they were absorbed by the beautiful blood red magic flower. This scene surprised Xuanyuan maple.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Feng knew why the evil wolves ran away so crazy. Looking at the boy who took back the magic flowers with a satisfied face, Xuanyuan Feng was on alert.


    After the young man named Xing Tianyan took back his belief totem, xuanyuanfeng immediately felt that the young man''s breath had grown a lot. It seems that the young man should improve his strength by seizing the opponent''s vitality.


    This is definitely an evil means, and there is a very strong evil smell on Xing Tianyan, which makes xuanyuanfeng more curious about this place and want to know where it is.


    After collecting the belief totem, Xing Tianyan turned his head and faced Xuanyuan maple. Then Xing Tianyan, sitting on the wild boar Warcraft, said to Xuanyuan maple, "Hey, what are you doing with me?"


    Xuanyuanfeng saw that Xing Tianyan, who was full of evil breath, didn''t do it to himself. He was still a little strange. After listening to his words, he smiled and asked, "I want to ask you where this is?"


    "Oh, you ask, this is the devil fighting forest, which is my territory of Xing Tianyan." Xing Tianyan listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, raised his head and said to xuanyuanfeng with great pride.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng shook his head and said to Xing Tianyan, "I''m not asking this, but where is the devil''s land?"


    Xing Tianyan listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, showed a look of doubt, and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "devil''s land? I haven''t heard of it. I''ve lived in this devil fighting forest since I was a child, and I only know the things here."


    After listening to Xing Tianyan''s words, xuanyuanfeng nodded. Although he didn''t ask what he needed, xuanyuanfeng also let xuanyuanfeng know that there are not only Warcraft but also Terrans in this place, which is much easier.


    Xing Tianyan doesn''t know where this place is, but someone else always knows. So after listening to Xing Tianyan''s words, Xuanyuan Feng asked Xing Tianyan, "how can we leave here?"


    "You want to leave? No, no! You want to stay and be my little brother. Go with me to deal with the shadow devil and grab his territory!" Xing Tianyan immediately shook his head and said to xuanyuanfeng after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Shadow demon? Xuanyuanfeng was naturally curious when he heard this. He wanted to know what the shadow devil was. He smelled the speech and said to Xing Tianyan, "well, I''ll stay and be your little brother."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Xing Tianyan immediately became happy and said, "ha ha, I have a little brother, hum, shadow devil, it''s strange that I won''t drive you out of the devil fighting forest this time."


    Xuanyuanfeng felt a little funny after listening to Xing Tianyan''s words. This young man, who was full of evil spirits and had the means to seize the enemy''s vitality, actually had such a nature that he wanted to take his little brother and be the boss.


    Then xuanyuanfeng followed Xing Tianyan to his residence. Along the way, xuanyuanfeng learned a lot from Xing Tianyan and had a general understanding of this place.


    According to Xing Tianyan, he lived in this magic fight forest since he was born and never left. The magic flower is called instant youth. It is Xing Tianyan''s belief totem and has the power to seize the vitality of the enemy.


    It was with this magic flower that Xing Tianyan was able to dominate the magic fight forest, occupying half of the whole magic fight forest, and the other half of the magic fight forest was in the hands of the shadow demons.


    The shadow devil is a demon family living in the magic fight forest. Originally, the magic fight forest was occupied by the shadow devil first. Later, it was slowly eroded by Xing Tianyan and robbed of the general territory.


    These things Xuanyuan Feng learned from Xing Tianyan made Xuanyuan Feng understand that this unknown world should be a place where demons and Terrans coexist, but demons have the absolute advantage.


    Because this unknown world is full of strong magic gas, the Terrans living here are full of evil smell, but the Terrans will not kill each other, except those who are eroded by the magic gas.


    The demon family occupies an absolute dominant position in this unknown world. All the Terrans living here are in deep water and will be attacked by the demon family at any time and become the rations of the demon family.


    Xing Tianyan has been struggling with the shadow demons, hoping to drive the shadow demons away from the magic fighting forest. Of course, it''s better to kill them and completely control the magic fighting forest in his own hands.


    However, although Xing Tianyan robbed half of the territory from the shadow devil, he has fought with the shadow devil many times, but he has not been able to defeat the shadow devil, which makes Xing Tianyan very angry.


    It is precisely because of this that Xing Tianyan thought of looking for help. When he met xuanyuanfeng, no matter what ability xuanyuanfeng had, he would take xuanyuanfeng as his younger brother and deal with the shadow devil with him.


    "Hey, by the way, what skills do you have? The shadow devil is very powerful. If you don''t have the skills, you''ll be dead." Xing Tianyan, sitting on the top of the boar Warcraft, asked Xuanyuan Feng.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Xing Tianyan''s words, smiled and said to Xing Tianyan, "I have great strength."


    "Great power is useless. Alas, forget it, it''s better than nothing." Xing Tianyan shook his head after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words. It seems that he is very dissatisfied with Xuanyuan Feng.


    After listening to Xing Tianyan''s words, xuanyuanfeng didn''t care, so he ran after Xing Tianyan to the place where the shadow devil was, thinking about what power the shadow devil would have.


    Xuanyuanfeng is now more and more curious about the abilities of the demon clan. Although the demon clan is very cruel and has strange forces, it has to be said that these abilities are extremely powerful.


    Xing Tianyan didn''t know how many rounds he had fought with the shadow devil, so he naturally knew where the shadow devil was hiding. He quickly entered the shadow devil''s territory with Xuanyuan maple.


    "Be careful, if you are caught by the insect of the shadow devil, you will be dead." Xing Tianyan said to Xuanyuan Feng.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded. The evil young man was very kind. He knew to remind xuanyuanfeng to be careful, which made xuanyuanfeng more fond of the evil young man.


    Because he had entered the territory of the shadow devil, Xing Tianyan became cautious and directly summoned his belief totem and hung it on his head to prevent the sneak attack of the shadow devil.


    Suddenly, xuanyuanfeng heard a broken air sound coming towards him. Xuanyuanfeng turned and looked, but he didn''t see anything. However, the broken air sound really came into xuanyuanfeng''s ears.


    "Be careful, it''s the shadow devil bug. This is the bug kept by the shadow devil. Pay attention to the shadow behind you. These shadow devil bugs can eat your shadow. When they eat your shadow completely, you''ll be dead." Xing Tianyan warned Xuanyuan maple.


    Eat shadows? After listening to Xing Tianyan''s words, xuanyuanfeng was surprised. Unexpectedly, there was such a magical thing, which made xuanyuanfeng curious and immediately walked to the place with sunshine.


    Standing in the sun shining through the gap between the trees, Xuanyuan Maple looked at his shadow. It didn''t take long to see that his shadow was missing, but there was nothing in that place!


    When his shadow disappeared, Xuanyuan Maple also felt that a glimmer of vitality in his body was lost with the disappearance of that shadow, which surprised Xuanyuan maple.


    Since his eyes could not see, Xuanyuan Feng immediately urged the power of Yuan knowledge. Under the exploration of spiritual power, Xuanyuan Feng saw more than a dozen transparent insects lying on his shadow!


    These insects are similar to ladybugs, but they have large fingernails and are transparent. It is difficult to find that these insects are eating the shadow of Xuanyuan maple and swallowing the vitality of Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple stretched out his hand, bent his fingers into claws and grabbed his shadow. A suction shot out of the palm and shrouded the shadow demons. Then he sucked them into his own hands.


    "Oh, you''re good. Can you catch the shadow devil bug?" Xing Tianyan shouted happily when he saw Xuanyuan Maple actually catch the shadow devil bug.


    We should know that Xing Tianyan has always relied on his magic flower to cover him and his shadow, and killed all the shadow demons that entered the scope of his magic flower, but he has never been able to catch the shadow demons.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the transparent shadow devil insect in his palm and felt the evil smell emanating from the shadow devil insect. He knew that the shadow devil insect was also a kind of demon family and would not leave these things.


    Directly crush more than a dozen shadow devil insects in the palm of his hand, xuanyuanfeng clapped his hands, threw out the stumps and broken arms of the more than a dozen shadow devil insects, and then followed Xing Tianyan to the front.


    "Hey, hey, you''re finished. You dare to crush the shadow devil''s insects. Now he should be angry." Xing Tianyan said with a smile to xuanyuanfeng.


    In general, Xing Tianyan only devours the vitality of those shadow demons who are close to him directly, and never uses such a method of crushing to death, so as not to completely annoy the shadow demons.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t know such a thing. He ran over those shadow demons directly, which would naturally lead to the rage of shadow demons.


    Sure enough, just as Xing Tianyan''s words fell, a roar came from the depths of the magic fight forest, and then a vast threat was released from the magic fight forest.


    Naturally, the shadow devil was angry, which made xuanyuanfeng look at Xing Tianyan. He really wanted to beat Xing Tianyan. Why didn''t he say such an important thing earlier!


    Boom!


    Bursts of earth shaking noise came from the depths of the magic fight forest, and then saw that towering trees were broken. Before long, a huge shadow devil appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple.


    "This is the shadow devil?" Xuanyuan Feng asked Xing Tianyan, looking at the insect that was five feet tall, almost as long as a ladybug, transparent and glittering with colorful light.


    Xing Tianyan listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and nodded solemnly to Xuanyuan Feng!

 Chapter 296

    Xuanyuan Maple has also seen many Warcraft, even the trolls in the demon family. He will not be afraid of the demon family. He is really frightened by such a huge bug.


    "Ha ha, look at your promise, even insects are afraid!" Xing Tianyan looked at Xuanyuan maple and laughed.


    After that, Xing Tianyan directly burned his blood, and the magic flower suspended above his head immediately expanded many times. Then he flew towards the shadow devil flying opposite, ready to fight with the shadow devil.


    Although he was laughed at by Xing Tianyan, xuanyuanfeng didn''t care. He just stood in the distance and watched the war between Xing Tianyan and the shadow devil to see what kind of power the shadow devil had.


    I saw that Xing Tianyan''s magic flower flew towards the shadow devil flying opposite and stopped the shadow devil. The shadow devil had fought with Xing Tianyan for a long time. I don''t know how many times. Naturally, he was very familiar with it and directly launched a counterattack.


    With a roar, the wings behind the shadow devil flapped. Suddenly, countless shadow devil insects with laughing fingernails came out from the shadow devil''s wings, and then flew towards Xing Tianyan.


    Looking at the shadow devil insects pouring towards Xing Tianyan, Xuanyuan Feng also took a breath of air conditioning. Although the shadow devil has little power, he has countless shadow devil insects. If these insects cover the shadow of Xing Tianyan, the boy will be finished.


    Xing Tianyan naturally knew that he was powerful. He directly manipulated the enchanted flower to cover himself and his shadow. All the shadow demons close to Xing Tianyan were swallowed up, lost their lives and fell to the ground one by one.


    Of course, the shadow devil insects are the descendants of the shadow devil. They were killed by Xing Tianyan at once. Naturally, the shadow devil insects were very angry, roared, and their wings kept flapping, releasing more shadow devil insects.


    Although Xing Tianyan''s magic flower is powerful, it needs Xing Tianyan to burn Qi and blood to urge it. Therefore, Xing Tianyan can''t support much time at all. This is also the reason why previous wars have no results.


    More and more shadow demons were swallowed up by the magic flower, but Xing Tianyan gradually couldn''t support it, so the boy shouted to xuanyuanfeng while manipulating the magic flower, "I can''t support it. I''m ready to withdraw."


    This is Xing Tianyan''s strategy to provoke the film demons every time. As long as he can''t support it, he can withdraw directly. Anyway, with the protection of magic flowers, the film demons can''t help Xing Tianyan. He can also make some benefits and enhance his strength.


    Seeing that Xing Tianyan had to run again, the shadow devil was even more angry and kept roaring. Endless shadow devil insects came out from the shadow devil''s wings and covered Xing Tianyan.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng knew that if he didn''t do it again, the boy would be in trouble, so xuanyuanfeng flashed his body, displayed the magic power of heaven and earth, turned into a giant of fifty feet, and then lifted his big foot and stepped directly on the shadow devil.


    Puff, the shadow devil and countless shadow devil insects were crushed by Xuanyuan maple. The transparent liquid burst out and shot around, falling on the surrounding flowers and trees, which was very tragic.


    Xing Tianyan watched Xuanyuan Maple become a giant of fifty feet. With one foot, he trampled the shadow devil and countless shadow devil insects to death. He stared, swallowed a mouthful of saliva hard, looked at Xuanyuan Maple''s big foot and said, "my mother!"


    One foot trampled on the shadow devil. Xuanyuan Feng''s body shook and returned to normal. Looking at Xing Tianyan''s appearance, he smiled and said to Xing Tianyan, "well, the whole magic fight forest will be yours in the future."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Xing Tianyan reacted. His eyes twinkled. He quickly manipulated the magic flower to sweep away all the remaining shadow demons, which made him laugh.


    "Ha ha, Xing Tianyan is finally the master of the devil fighting forest!" Xing Tianyan laughed and said.


    Looking at Xing Tianyan''s happy appearance, Xuanyuan Feng smiled and said to Xing Tianyan, "well, your wish has come true, then I''ll leave and see you again."


    "Hey, why are you going?" Xing Tianyan called to Xuanyuan Maple immediately when he saw that Xuanyuan Maple was leaving.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Xing Tianyan''s words. As he walked forward, Xuanyuan Feng said to Xing Tianyan, "go outside and have a look. You can''t stay here all the time like you."


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Feng really wanted to go, Xing Tianyan hurriedly drove the wild boar Warcraft and chased Xuanyuan Feng. The strength shown by Xuanyuan Feng just now naturally made Xing Tianyan want Xuanyuan Feng to stay.


    "What''s good outside? It''s better to stay in the devil fighting forest. You see how comfortable you are here. I said you don''t go, just stay here." Xing Tianyan persuaded xuanyuanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng waved to Xing Tianyan as he walked and said to Xing Tianyan, "if I stay here, who will be the boss? I also want to be the boss. If you let me take the boss''s seat, I''ll stay."


    As soon as Xing Tianyan heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words, he directly stopped the wild boar Warcraft, looked at Xuanyuan Feng walking outside step by step, waved to Xuanyuan Feng and said, "go slowly, don''t send it!"


    He just became the boss of the magic fight forest. Naturally, Xing Tianyan will not give it to Xuanyuan maple. Seeing that Xuanyuan Maple has gone away, Xing Tianyan cheered and drove the wild boar Warcraft to the depths of the magic fight forest.


    Listening to the cheers of Xing Tianyan, xuanyuanfeng envies this boy. He can live here carefree. Unlike him, he needs to bear too many things.


    As he walked outside, Xuanyuan Maple picked the essence of heaven and earth. Although the essence of heaven and earth in this place was infected by magic gas and gave off an evil smell, it had nothing to do with Xuanyuan maple.


    Because there are chaotic green lotus and Xuanyuan Maple can summon all kinds of flames, alchemy is naturally no problem.


    Just because in the devil Kingdom, restricted by the rules of heaven and earth, Xuanyuan Maple can only refine pills to improve the physical strength. Of course, such pills are also what Xuanyuan Maple needs most.


    The magic fight forest is still very vast. Xuanyuan Maple has been walking towards the front. It took half a month to finally get out of the magic fight forest and come outside.


    Out of the magic fight forest, what appears in front of Xuanyuan maple is the boundless plain. Xuanyuan Maple can only go straight ahead, hoping to meet other Terrans and ask where it is.


    Through these days of observation, Xuanyuan Maple found that the time in this place passed quickly. The time of sun star and lunar star passing through the sky every day was very short, which made Xuanyuan Maple very strange.


    Constantly guessing where this place is, but he can''t guess it, which makes xuanyuanfeng hate Wu Meier more deeply. He vowed that as long as he found the exit to leave this place, he would immediately find Wu Meier for revenge.


    Through the last war with Wu Meier, xuanyuanfeng found that Wu Meier''s strength had long exceeded the perfect state of Emperor Li, and the physical strength was incredible, so it was not easy to defeat Wu Meier.


    But no matter how difficult it is, the little maid Liuli''s Revenge still needs to be avenged!


    Now the yuan Ling of the little maid Liuli is imprisoned in the chaotic green lotus. Although there is no danger, her own strength is still improving under the moisture of the chaotic green lotus, but the little maid Liuli can''t get out.


    After walking towards the front for more than half a month, xuanyuanfeng finally saw the crowd, which made xuanyuanfeng overjoyed. He hurried to the front and came to the front of a small village.


    There are several children playing in front of the village. These children are very cute, but they are all entangled with evil spirits and are being infected by the evil spirits of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    After seeing Xing Tianyan, xuanyuanfeng naturally knew that the people living in this place are like this. Although they have been infected by the evil spirit for generations, people living in this world can still retain their own mind.


    Walking towards the small village, the children saw xuanyuanfeng and gathered around. One of them, a seven or eight year old child, stopped xuanyuanfeng''s way and asked xuanyuanfeng, "who are you? Why are you in our village?"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the child and said to him with a smile, "I''m lost and want to ask where this is."


    "Oh, wait, I''ll call the village head." the child heard xuanyuanfeng''s words and ran inside immediately.


    Soon, an old man in his fifties and sixties came outside with the help of the child. He saw the old man bent, leaning on a crutch, gray hair and beard, and walking very slowly.


    It seems that this is an ordinary old man, but Xuanyuan Maple feels that this old man is very unusual. It makes Xuanyuan Maple feel very dangerous, which is stronger than facing Wu Meier.


    The evil spirit also haunted the old man, and it was very strong, which made xuanyuanfeng a little wary.


    "Young man, you said you were lost, didn''t you?" the old man went to xuanyuanfeng and asked xuanyuanfeng.


    After listening to the old man''s words, xuanyuanfeng said directly to the old man, "younger xuanyuanfeng paid a visit to the elder. It''s like this. I had a war with people and was knocked unconscious. When I woke up, I came here."


    Smelling the speech, the old man showed a smile of schadenfreude on his face, and then said to xuanyuanfeng, "young man, the people who fought with you are very vicious. They threw you into the ten thousand Magic Cave."


    Ten thousand magic cave? Xuanyuanfeng was stunned. He mentioned this place in the words of Wu Meier and Wanqi Xiaobao. Xuanyuanfeng didn''t care at that time. Unexpectedly, he was thrown here by Wu Meier.


    It just sounds like this magic cave should be in the magic domain. Why does it seem to be an independent space world? This makes xuanyuanfeng a little confused.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Feng''s puzzled look, the old man said to Xuanyuan Feng, "young man, don''t think about it. Don''t think about going out when you enter the ten thousand Magic Cave. You can stay here at ease in the future."


    Knowing that he was in the space world of the ten thousand Magic Cave, he heard the old man say that he would never get out after entering the ten thousand Magic Cave, which made xuanyuanfeng feel bad and his face became ugly.


    "Wu Meier, Wu Meier, wait for me!" Xuanyuan Feng said fiercely, biting his teeth.

 Chapter 297

    Xuanyuan Maple didn''t expect that he was thrown into the Wanmo cave by Wu Meier, and his hatred for Wu Meier was stronger. If Xuanyuan Maple hadn''t owned the mixed yuan holy body, he would have been swallowed up by infinite magic gas.


    "Senior, how do you know I''m from outside?" xuanyuanfeng was still a little unwilling. The old man could judge that he had been thrown into the ten thousand Magic Cave by his own words, which made xuanyuanfeng a little suspicious.


    The old man listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, smiled and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "the human race living in this 10000 Magic Cave has long been seriously eroded by the magic gas, and your body has no magic gas. That''s enough."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded and admitted that he had entered the ten thousand Magic Cave from the outside. Seeing this, the old man smiled and said, "speaking of, we are in sympathy with each other. I was also beaten here."


    "Oh? Who''s the one who beat you here?" xuanyuanfeng asked the old man.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the old man sighed and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "it''s my wife. Her name is Wu Meier, the great emperor of the Zhou empire. You should have heard of her."


    "What? Wu Meier is the elder''s wife?" xuanyuanfeng shouted at the old man''s words. He felt as if there were thousands of horses running in his heart. He thought it was too much nonsense.


    He had heard that Wanqi Xiaobao said that Wu Meier''s husband Li Yuan was also a generation of heroes. It is said that his strength was stronger than Wanqi Xiaobao. At that time, he was the absolute second power emperor in the world, only one line worse than Wu Meier.


    It is precisely because Li Yuan has such strength that Wu Meier will marry Li Yuan, but later I don''t know how Li Yuan suddenly died, and Wu Meier''s son didn''t follow Li Yuan''s surname, but followed Wu Meier''s surname.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that the thin old man in front of him was Wu Meier''s husband Li Yuan. It really surprised xuanyuanfeng. Looking at Li Yuan in front of him, he felt that this one was untrue.


    Li Yuan looked at Xuanyuan Feng, smiled and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "if I guess right, you were thrown in by Wu Meier? Alas, I can''t imagine that she has been so vicious for so many years."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded, then said what happened after he met Wu Meier, and finally asked Li Yuan, "why did Wu Meier break you into this ten thousand magic cave?"


    "It''s a long story." Li Yuan sighed and said to xuanyuanfeng with emotion.


    Then Li Yuan told xuanyuanfeng what had happened. It turned out that Wu Meier married Li Yuan just to capture Li Yuan''s Yuanyang and help her break through the realm of Emperor Li''s perfection, but she didn''t expect to be pregnant with Li Yuan''s baby.


    Wu Meier, who had no feelings for Li Yuan at all, immediately began to fight Li Yuan after giving birth to Wu Zhou. He broke Li Yuan into the ten thousand Magic Cave and announced that Li Yuan died suddenly.


    Li Yuan was also a very handsome man. After Wu Meier broke into the ten thousand devil cave, he became a thin old man after being eroded by the devil gas.


    After listening to Li Yuan''s words, xuanyuanfeng felt that Li Yuan was much more pitiful than himself. No matter how he was treated by his wife, no one could accept it.


    "Elder, aren''t you going to leave this magic cave and go out for revenge?" xuanyuanfeng asked Li Yuan.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Li Yuan shook his head and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "at first, I really wanted to go out, but I tried many ways without success. Now I don''t have the mind to go out. It''s also very good here."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng looked at the quiet village and the surrounding children and nodded. Now Li Yuan''s life here is very good. There is really no need to tangle about revenge.


    However, xuanyuanfeng must find a way to leave, not only to go out for revenge, but also to go back to heaven to save Hua Linglong, so xuanyuanfeng listened to Li Yuan''s words and said to him, "thank you, elder generation. I''ll leave."


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Feng was leaving, Li Yuan was silent, stopped Xuanyuan Feng, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Wu Meier has great ambition. She seems to be practicing magic skills. If you want revenge, you must be careful."


    After listening to Li Yuan''s words, xuanyuanfeng moved in his heart, magic skill? Xuanyuanfeng kept this in mind, then nodded to Li Yuan, turned and left the small village and continued to walk towards the front.


    Knowing that this is the ten thousand Magic Cave, it''s natural to find a way to leave here, but how to leave here? Xuanyuanfeng thought about it, but he really couldn''t think of a way.


    Xuanyuanfeng thought that if his physical strength was strong enough to fly, he could leave, but when would he wait? Li Yuan was so strong that he still couldn''t fly.


    "Alas, let''s go step by step. I don''t believe I can''t leave here!" xuanyuanfeng said angrily in his heart.


    While xuanyuanfeng was thinking like this, he suddenly heard a loud noise from the front, looked up to the front, but saw huge python with magic spirit rushing towards this side.


    There are many demons in the ten thousand demons cave, and there are all kinds of them. What appears in front of us is the demon snake family, which is a very cruel race. We look for the human race everywhere and make a living by devouring the human race.


    It seems that he also heard the roar. Li Yuan appeared next to xuanyuanfeng with a crutch and said to xuanyuanfeng with a smile, "it seems that your luck is very bad. This magic snake came only once in a few months and let you meet it."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Li Yuan''s words and smiled. There are experts like Li Yuan who are more powerful than Wu Meier in this small village. Naturally, there will be no danger. No wonder he dares to live in such a plain.


    "Since I met you, I''ll help you clean it." xuanyuanfeng said with a smile after listening to Li Yuan''s words.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Li Yuan didn''t refuse. He said to Xuanyuan Feng, "that''s troublesome. This man is old and really doesn''t want to do it."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng smiled and then walked towards the front. The huge boa constrictors several feet high were running here, spitting scarlet letters one by one, holding their heads high and opening their big mouths in the blood basin.


    Although the demons are cruel, evil and like to devour the human race, not all demons are very powerful. There are also many ordinary demons. Such demons are not good. They can only be qualified if they reach the realm of heaven demons.


    Heavenly demons, great heavenly demons, demon generals, demon kings, demon gods and supreme demon masters are the levels of the demon family.


    Among them, only the demons with the realm of Emperor Li can be regarded as heavenly demons. Those without the realm of Emperor Li are ordinary demons without any level, and they are the most inferior existence among the demons.


    These evil snakes appearing in front of Xuanyuan maple are ordinary demons who have not reached the realm of heaven demons. Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple naturally has no threat. They rush up and solve it quickly.


    He also harvested hundreds of blood essence, which made Xuanyuan Maple very happy. He turned back and waved to Li Yuan, which continued to walk towards the front. Li Yuan looked at Xuanyuan Maple''s back and remained silent for a long time.


    "Wu Meier, you''ve provoked someone you shouldn''t have provoked this time." Li Yuan looked at Xuanyuan Feng''s back and said to himself. It meant that he was very bad about what Wu Meier did this time.


    However, since Li Yuan has decided not to leave the ten thousand Magic Cave and has been living in the ten thousand Magic Cave, he naturally won''t take care of these things. He took a look at the back of Xuanyuan maple and walked to the small village with a crutch.


    Xuanyuan Maple walked forward. He didn''t know how many demons he met along the way. There were all kinds of races, but they all became the blood essence in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand, and none of them could escape.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Maple was sitting on the head of a huge dung beetle, which was wrapped with magic gas and was five or six feet tall. While refining the blood essence, he drove the dung beetle to the front.


    Don''t look at the heavy appearance of this dung beetle, but the running speed is not slow. After being accepted by Xuanyuan maple, it became the mount of Xuanyuan maple and honestly pulled Xuanyuan Maple forward.


    "It''s really a ten thousand devil cave, and there are too many demons." Xuanyuan Feng said with emotion after refining all the blood essence.


    Like what kind of magic wolf, magic tiger and magic leopard are all normal demons. In addition, there are some magic butterflies, magic moths and magic ants, which make Xuanyuan Maple a little silly.


    However, none of the demons xuanyuanfeng met along the way reached the realm of heavenly demons. They were the most common demons, which made xuanyuanfeng very confused. It would be strange if there were no heavenly demons in such a huge space.


    "Hey, big dung beetle, tell me, why didn''t I meet any demons?" Xuanyuan Feng kicked the huge dung beetle at his feet and asked loudly.


    The giant dung beetle, who was kicked by Xuanyuan maple and howled, said wrongly to Xuanyuan maple, "great master, if you have any questions, you can ask directly. Can you not be so violent?"


    "I wipe, you demon clan told me not to be violent? Do you believe I broke your shell?" xuanyuanfeng slapped the giant dung beetle on its head after listening to his words.


    The giant dung beetle howled again and quickly said to Xuanyuan maple, "great master, please raise your hand. I know where the demons are."


    "If you don''t know, do you have to wait for me?" xuanyuanfeng threatened the giant dung beetle.


    The giant dung beetle listened to Xuanyuan maple and quickly said to Xuanyuan maple, "all the heavenly demons are guarding the magic pool and waiting for the blooming of the holy flower!"


    Magic pool? Holy flower? Xuanyuanfeng listened to the words of the giant dung beetle and felt that there must be benefits to catch in the magic pool. Naturally, he can''t miss it.


    He kicked the giant dung beetle again. Xuanyuan Feng said loudly, "you big dung beetle, don''t take me to the magic pool quickly. I really don''t have any eyesight!"


    The huge dung beetle whined and hurried forward.

 Chapter 298

    The magic pool is located in the center of the Magic Cave space. Xuanyuan Maple drives the huge dung beetles towards it. Due to the long journey, it took more than half a year to finally come to the magic pool.


    Along the way, Xuanyuan Maple encountered countless demons, and their strength was getting stronger and stronger. The condensed blood essence naturally had better and better results. Finally, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength made a breakthrough again and reached the early level of power emperor.


    Although it is only the first level of Emperor Li, but with the metamorphosis of Xuanyuan Maple mixed with Yuan holy body, now Xuanyuan Maple''s strength is enough to surpass Emperor Li''s great and complete realm, and it won''t be so ugly to meet Wu Meier again.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng wants to defeat Wu Meier, not to lose well, so he has to work harder.


    "Hey, big dung beetle, haven''t you reached the magic pool yet?" Xuanyuan Maple patted the head of the giant dung beetle and said impatiently.


    The huge dung beetle was howled by Xuanyuan maple. While speeding up the speed, he said to Xuanyuan maple, "great master, it''s coming, it''s coming."


    After listening to the words of the giant dung beetle, xuanyuanfeng raised his eyes and looked forward. He saw a magic spirit rising in the distance, changing various forms in the sky, which looked very terrible, and there was the magic pool.


    The closer it is to the magic pool, the stronger the magic gas between heaven and earth. Xuanyuanfeng found that the magic gas of the whole magic cave seems to be released from the magic pool. No wonder all the demon families in the realm of heavenly demons gather here.


    However, the closer he approached, the slower the giant dung beetle was. Xuanyuan Feng was very dissatisfied. He kicked the giant dung beetle and asked it, "big dung beetle, are you looking for a beating? How did you walk so slowly?"


    "Great master, your humble servant can''t go there. Just let me go." the giant dung beetle said wrongfully after hearing Xuanyuan Maple''s words.


    Xuanyuan Maple listened to the words of the giant dung beetle and knew that the closer he was to the magic pool, the greater the pressure on the giant dung beetle. Naturally, he couldn''t get close. It seems that Xuanyuan Maple can only walk by himself.


    "Well, for the sake of your obedience, I''ll let you go." Xuanyuan Maple jumped directly off the giant dung beetle and said to the giant dung beetle.


    The giant dung beetle listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, turned directly and ran away. He didn''t even fight with Xuanyuan maple. The speed was much faster than when he came. It seems that he didn''t want to be enslaved by Xuanyuan maple for a long time.


    Looking at the escaped giant dung beetle, Xuanyuan Maple said to its back, "big dung beetle, I have remembered your breath. Wait for me, I will find you again."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, the huge dung beetle running forward quickly seemed to be greatly frightened. When its body was unstable, it fell directly to the ground and rolled for several times before it stopped and issued a loud wail.


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of the giant dung beetle with its four claws facing the sky, xuanyuanfeng laughed, then turned and walked towards the magic pool. With xuanyuanfeng''s current strength, the speed was naturally very fast.


    Before long, Xuanyuan Maple came to the periphery of the magic pool. He saw that it was a small pond. The water was dark, like ink, but it was the real liquid condensed from infinite magic gas, emitting an infinite smell of evil.


    In the middle of the magic pool, there was a black lotus swaying with the wind. Xuanyuan Maple looked at the Black Lotus and knew that this was the holy flower called by the giant dung beetle, and the evil smell emitted from it was stronger.


    Around the magic pool, there are many demon families in the realm of heavenly demons, including magic lion, magic tiger, magic leopard, magic bear, magic wolf, and a huge magic snake with a pair of meat wings. When xuanyuanfeng came here, they all looked at him.


    All the demons in the realm of heaven demons stared at Xuanyuan Maple with blood red eyes. Of course, Xuanyuan Maple who broke into the forbidden area of huamo pool was not welcome. The eyes looking at Xuanyuan Maple were full of killing intention.


    "I haven''t eaten blood food for a long time. Today, someone took the initiative to deliver it to the door. Ha ha, everyone, if you don''t bother to do it, I''ll take the old bear." the magic bear with a body of seven or eight feet, like a hill, shouted.


    Other demons ignored the words of the demon bear. Then they saw that the huge demon bear stood up and strode towards Xuanyuan maple. The huge body stood in front of Xuanyuan Maple with a full sense of natural oppression.


    Roar! The magic bear roared, and then stretched out his huge paw to catch Xuanyuan maple. In his opinion, what too much power is used to deal with Xuanyuan maple, so there is no force at all.


    The devil bear didn''t exert himself, but Xuanyuan Maple exerted himself. Although Xuanyuan Maple couldn''t use all his strength to deal with the devil bear with Xuanyuan Maple''s strength, Xuanyuan Maple naturally had to use overwhelming strength in order to get blood essence.


    He blew out a fist directly and hit the huge bear''s paw. Suddenly, the huge magic bear turned into a blood mist, and then condensed into a blood essence with a big fist and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng hehe smiled, came forward to pick up the blood essence and said with a smile, "Alas, I haven''t got such a big blood essence for a long time. It''s great that I took the initiative to send it to the door today."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the other demons around the magic pool looked at Xuanyuan Feng with fear. You know, the strength of the magic bear among them was the top, but they were killed by Xuanyuan Feng.


    The rest of the demons didn''t expect Xuanyuan maple to be so powerful. Watching Xuanyuan Maple pick up the blood essence of the demon bear, they were afraid to say a word. They all lay on the side of the magic pool and looked at Xuanyuan Maple vigilantly.


    However, at this time, the eyes of those demon families suddenly flashed red, and then these demon families rushed towards Xuanyuan maple, and their evil and tyrannical breath was completely released.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw those demons who had settled down. His eyes flashed red and became violent, which made xuanyuanfeng very confused, but the blood essence sent to the door should not be white.


    In a flash, Xuanyuan Maple''s body became huge, and then he fought with those demon families. In a short time, he turned all these demon families into blood essence.


    Looking at a pile of blood essence on the ground, Xuanyuan Feng smiled, but he was not in a hurry to refine these blood essence, but went to the side of the magic pool and looked at the black lotus that had not yet bloomed in the magic pool.


    "OK, don''t hide, I found you." Xuanyuan Maple said to the magic pool.


    As Xuanyuan Maple''s words fell, the Black Lotus in the center of the magic pool began to rise slowly, and soon completely surfaced in front of Xuanyuan maple.


    But the lotus root of this black lotus is rooted in a very strange demon family. The body of the demon family seems to be a heart. Its limbs are thick blood vessels, no mouth, nose, only a pair of blood red eyes, staring at Xuanyuan Maple angrily.


    Bang, the demon family that seemed to be the heart beat for a moment, and then made an angry voice and said to xuanyuanfeng, "bastard, you killed all the children here, and we want to turn you into a demon seed!"


    "Demon seed? What''s this?" xuanyuanfeng was very confused and wanted to know what this thing was.


    When Xuanyuan Feng was confused, Xuanyuan Feng knew the ZuLong in the sea and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "this is a very rare kind of demon. You should be careful not to be controlled by him."


    A kind of demon, a different kind of demon family, is definitely the most rare kind of demon family, and the number is extremely rare.


    The reason why ZuLong knew this kind of devil was that he saw it last time when the demon lord led the demon family army to attack the heaven. At that time, there was a demon king under the demon lord, who was a kind of devil, and once suffered a great loss to the army of the heaven.


    The greatest ability of this kind of devil is to spread the devil species. No matter ordinary people, practitioners, immortals or demons, as long as they are eroded by the devil species, they will become the puppet of the devil species and be controlled by the devil species.


    The magic seed is invisible and can''t be found at all, so it''s very easy to get caught. The people eroded by the magic seed won''t change at ordinary times. Only when the magic seed needs to be planted, will the magic seed be awakened and the people eroded by the magic seed be controlled.


    And people who are eroded by the demon species will unknowingly transfer power to the demon species, and will have a very devout belief in the demon species and gather incense and vows for the demon species.


    At the beginning, the kind of demon king of the demon family army led by the demon lord continuously spread the demon seeds in the heaven army during the war, controlled countless heaven armies, and caused great losses to the heaven. Finally, the supreme shot and destroyed the kind of demon king.


    ZuLong didn''t expect that there was another kind of devil in the ten thousand devil cave, so he immediately reminded xuanyuanfeng to be careful not to let the invisible kind of devil invade his body.


    "I wipe, this kind of devil is really powerful!" xuanyuanfeng said with great envy after listening to ZuLong''s words.


    If Xuanyuan Maple could have the ability to plant demons, wouldn''t he be able to spread demons everywhere? In this way, he can spread power from other people''s bodies and gather incense vows. It''s really killing many birds with one stone.


    Looking at the opposite kind of devil, Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes glittered and said to Zu long, who knew the sea, "brother long, do you have any way to seize the power of this kind of devil?"


    As soon as ZuLong heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words, he knew what Xuanyuan Feng was thinking, but ZuLong really had no way to do this, "don''t daydream, or be careful not to be controlled by him."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng was very disappointed. Then he looked at the opposite kind of devil. His strength surged in his body and was ready for a big war!


    This huge kind of devil in the magic pool is not simple. It not only has terrible ability, but also has extremely powerful power. Xuanyuanfeng feels that this kind of devil should have gone beyond the realm of heaven devil.


    Beyond the realm of heavenly demons, that is, the realm of great heavenly demons, which is equivalent to surpassing the Li Di Da Yuanman of the Terran. It''s hard for Xuanyuan maple to deal with.

 Chapter 299

    Although there is no way to capture the ability of planting demons from ZuLong, this kind of demons still need to be killed. Otherwise, xuanyuanfeng will be in trouble today.


    Because this kind of devil actually has the realm of great heavenly devil, its power is beyond the power emperor of the human race, and it also has such terrible ability. Xuanyuanfeng must kill this kind of devil.


    The seed devil roared. Its limbs like blood vessels beat up and wound around Xuanyuan maple. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple shook his body and avoided the attack of the seed devil.


    Then the real dragon''s claw came out, and the vast power was released from Xuanyuan Maple''s body, condensed into a huge dragon claw, and caught it towards the kind of devil. If it could be hit, it should be able to inflict heavy damage to the kind of devil.


    However, with the fall of the giant dragon claw, the giant blood vessel arm of the demon pulled directly towards the dragon claw, and even blew up the giant dragon claw condensed by Xuanyuan maple. This blow of Xuanyuan Maple had no effect at all.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple thought a little. A huge black cloud gathered in the sky, and then a blood red thunder fell down and split down towards the kind of devil.


    Since the use of physical power can''t kill the kind of demons, xuanyuanfeng naturally wants to display the power of chaotic green lotus and summon the thunder totem idol. After all, all demons are afraid of thunder.


    However, when the thunders split down towards the planting devil, none of them split on the planting devil. When all the thunders fell three feet above the planting devil, they all turned into nothingness.


    "Ha ha, you want to split this seat with thunder? What a joke! This seat is protected by holy flowers, and you are not afraid of anything!" the kind of devil laughed at Xuanyuan maple.


    When he heard the speech, xuanyuanfeng''s heart moved. All natural totem gods, such as the five element totem gods, the yin-yang totem gods, the wind totem gods, and so on, gathered together, and then all kinds of attacks exploded at the kind of demons.


    As a result, as the planting devil said, all the attacks of Xuanyuan Maple failed to fall on the planting devil, and all dissipated three feet away from the planting devil, which made Xuanyuan Maple very curious about the Black Lotus rooted in the planting devil.


    What on earth is this black lotus? It can turn all the attacks of Xuanyuan Maple into nothing!


    Looking at the kind of devil who laughed proudly, xuanyuanfeng shook his body, showed his magic power of heaven, earth and earth, turned into a giant, and then kicked the kind of devil to kill the kind of devil with one foot.


    Just at the moment when Xuanyuan Maple turned into a giant, the devil also flashed, and then became extremely huge. He waved his blood vessels and limbs and drew towards Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s big foot kicked directly on the kind of devil, and then Xuanyuan Maple felt a vast force, which was uploaded from the kind of devil, which shocked Xuanyuan maple to retreat back.


    "I wipe, the power of this demon is really great!" Xuanyuan Feng, who was shocked back several steps, shouted in his heart.


    However, at this time, xuanyuanfeng suddenly felt a strong crisis enveloping him, but it was not from the opposite kind of devil, because the opposite kind of devil had no action.


    Xuanyuanfeng felt that this extremely strong crisis actually came from himself, which surprised xuanyuanfeng. He didn''t know what was going on, but this crisis was getting stronger and stronger, which made xuanyuanfeng anxious.


    At the same time, the kind of devil who shocked Xuanyuan maple back laughed and shouted to Xuanyuan maple, "boy, you''ve won the magic seed of this seat. Obediently surrender to this seat!"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple was surprised. Only then did he understand why he felt a strong crisis. It turned out that he was hit by the magic seed. When he thought of the magic seed, it was invisible and impossible to prevent. Xuanyuan Maple learned it.


    "Brother long, what should I do?" xuanyuanfeng immediately asked ZuLong for help.


    But ZuLong didn''t know what to do, because ZuLong didn''t even find the magic seed planted into Xuanyuan maple, let alone deal with the magic seed.


    However, when Xuanyuan Maple was in a hurry, suddenly, he recognized the chaotic green lotus in the sea, and a burst of green light flickered. Then Xuanyuan Maple felt his heart hurt violently and immediately explored it.


    Then Xuanyuan Maple saw that there was always a small and small kind of devil outside his heart. This was the kind of devil. At this time, he was trying to get into Xuanyuan Maple''s heart.


    However, the invisible magic seed has now been revealed. Xuanyuanfeng knows that this must be the credit of chaotic Qinglian. With a move of mind, the vast force directly jumped on the magic seed and completely killed the magic seed.


    "What? You killed the devil''s seed? It''s impossible!" at the moment Xuanyuan Maple killed the devil''s seed, the devil roared loudly and didn''t believe Xuanyuan Maple''s killing the devil''s seed.


    Xuanyuan Maple heard the kind of devil yelling and laughed. Then yuan knowledge power poured into the chaotic green lotus. Suddenly, the chaotic green lotus released a more brilliant blue light and completely shrouded Xuanyuan maple.


    Then Xuanyuan Maple directly burned the blood essence and offered sacrifices to heaven and earth. Starting from ZuLong, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength soared, and the breath naturally kept rising. For a time, the situation changed and the atmosphere was myriad.


    Feeling the soaring power, xuanyuanfeng blew his fist at the kind of devil. The threat of the kind of devil is too great. We must blow it completely, otherwise there will be endless trouble.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Maple blow, the planting devil roared, and the huge blood vessels and limbs beat up towards Xuanyuan maple. At the same time, an invisible Qi machine was continuously released from the planting devil.


    The devil didn''t believe that Xuanyuan Maple could kill his devil seed, so in the next war, he naturally kept releasing the devil seed and attacking Xuanyuan maple, trying to completely control Xuanyuan maple.


    However, with the protection of chaotic green lotus, Xuanyuan Maple naturally didn''t have to worry about the invasion of the devil species. He blew away at the devil species one after another. As for the devil species close to Xuanyuan maple, naturally, there was nothing to hide and they were all killed.


    Seeing that all the demon species released by themselves were killed by xuanyuanfeng, the demon species roared. This was the first time that someone had killed the demon species since the birth of the demon species. Naturally, it was ulbi''s anger.


    It''s just that no matter how angry it is, none of the Magic Seeds released by the demon can get close to Xuanyuan maple, so naturally, Xuanyuan Maple can''t be turned into its puppet and can''t control Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Maple burned Qi and blood. With the help of ZuLong''s power, in fact, his power has completely surpassed the kind of demons, but there is still a lot to kill the kind of demons, so Xuanyuan Maple decisively burned his blood essence.


    Roaring, Xuanyuan maple, who burned his blood essence, borrowed more power from ZuLong. As soon as he turned his hand, a huge Kyushu tripod appeared in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand. Xuanyuan Maple swung up and hit the demon.


    With a loud bang, the planting devil was hit by Xuanyuan Maple swinging the Jiuzhou tripod. An earth shaking scream broke out from the planting devil''s body, and then the planting devil directly turned into a blood mist, and then began to condense into blood essence.


    However, before the kind of demonized blood fog condensed into blood essence, the Black Lotus suddenly flashed and absorbed the kind of demonized blood fog, which stunned Xuanyuan maple.


    The Black Lotus rooted in the demon was not hurt at all under the attack of Xuanyuan maple, which has shocked Xuanyuan maple. Now it has absorbed the essence of the demon!


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the black lotus that absorbed the blood essence of the devil. Naturally, he was speechless and asked ZuLong, "brother long, what is this black lotus?"


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words. ZuLong said to Xuanyuan Maple with some uncertainty, "maybe this Black Lotus also exists like chaotic green lotus. It should be a good thing."


    Hearing what he make complaints about, he is very anxious to Tzu Tzu, and he knows no such thing as Black Lotus good stuff. What is the key? Is it really comparable to chaotic green lotus?


    Because everything in heaven and earth has both yin and Yang, xuanyuanfeng found the seeds of chaotic green lotus in the heaven, watered them with blood essence, and cultivated chaotic green lotus. This is the positive side of the original chaotic green lotus. Can''t there be the negative side of chaotic green lotus in this demon domain?


    So does it mean that when these two lotus plants are combined, they can turn into real chaotic green lotus? Xuanyuanfeng guessed in his heart and wanted to experiment.


    But before xuanyuanfeng went to experiment, heilian had absorbed all the blood essence of the demon. At this time, a hexagonal blood red crystal appeared in the air.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple directly stretched out his hand and grabbed the hexagonal prism. The blood essence of the demon has been swallowed by heilian. Naturally, this thing can''t be cheaper than heilian.


    The six sided prism was caught by Xuanyuan maple, and the Black Lotus fell slowly and finally fell into the magic pool.


    "Brother long, look what this is?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    ZuLong didn''t know about planting demons, and didn''t know what the six sided prism left by planting demons was, but it seemed to be a treasure, so he said to Xuanyuan maple, "whatever it is, it''s refined."


    Xuanyuanfeng naturally despised ZuLong''s extremely irresponsible behavior, but xuanyuanfeng also thought so. Naturally, he was too lazy to waste words with ZuLong and directly refined it.


    Xuanyuan Maple took a six sided crystal and dropped a drop of blood essence on it. However, the crystal didn''t respond at all, which made Xuanyuan Maple wonder. Isn''t it refined like this?


    So Xuanyuan Maple urged the power of Yuan knowledge and poured it into the hexahedral crystal. Suddenly, the blood red hexahedral crystal burst out blood light, and then disappeared directly in the palm of Xuanyuan maple.


    In Xuanyuan Maple''s understanding of the sea, Yuanshi sitting in the understanding of the sea suddenly had a blood red hexahedral crystal in his eyebrow, which made Xuanyuan Maple''s Yuanshi look more charming.


    "Meow, it''s like this. Wow, Kaka, I''ve made a profit!" suddenly, Xuanyuan Maple shouted wildly!

 Chapter 300

    Xuanyuanfeng really made a lot of money this time. He didn''t expect that the last blood red hexahedral crystal was the heart core of planting demons. The ability of planting demons to spread demons depends on this heart core!


    The heart core of planting demons can create magic seeds for planting demons, and the manipulation of magic seeds also needs to be completed through the heart core, so the most important thing in planting demons is this heart core.


    Xuanyuan maple is very glad that he has robbed the heart core of planting demons. If it is taken away by the Black Lotus, Xuanyuan Maple will really cry to death, because refining the heart core is equal to inheriting everything of planting demons!


    In other words, Xuanyuan Maple can also make magic seeds and spread them. It can absorb power from the people who planted the Magic Seeds and collect the incense wishes of the people who planted the magic seeds!


    A wave of ecstasy broke out in Xuanyuan Maple''s heart and got the heart of a demon. The significance of checking Xuanyuan Maple was too great. Naturally, Xuanyuan Maple was overjoyed.


    First of all, with the ability to plant demons, xuanyuanfeng can improve his strength by planting demons, which is definitely much faster than cultivating alone.


    The second is to be able to collect incense vows. Now the growth of Yuanzhi depends on incense vows. However, Xuanyuan Maple''s ability to spread beliefs and harvest incense vows is too poor.


    That is, when he was in the totem continent, Xuanyuan Maple got some incense vows. Later, he couldn''t get incense vows in Ziwei star, Kyushu Xiuxian world, Antarctica star and demon realm.


    Now that he has the ability to plant demons, Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t have to worry about the willing power of incense.


    When he thought about it, Xuanyuan Maple directly urged the seed devil''s heart core and created a seed devil, but this time the seed devil was completely different from the original seed devil. Now the seed devil has become Xuanyuan maple.


    A tiny seed as like as two peas in Xuanyuan maple, looks like Xuanyuan maple, though it is immaterial, but the Xuanyuan maple, the master of the magic species, can see the existence of the evil species.


    Looking at the magic seed in the palm, xuanyuanfeng giggled twice, and then said to ZuLong, "brother long, if I put all kinds of demons on you, will you also listen to me?"


    "Go away! If you dare to plant Magic Seeds on me, I''ll beat you to death." ZuLong roared loudly after hearing Xuanyuan Maple''s words, and the mighty sound waves echoed in Xuanyuan Maple''s sea of knowledge.


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, xuanyuanfeng smiled and took back the demon seed. Of course, he would not put all kinds of demons on ZuLong. ZuLong''s kindness to save him for many times has always been recorded in xuanyuanfeng''s heart.


    Previously, he was still thinking about how to capture the ability of planting demons. Now he has fully mastered the power of planting demons, which makes xuanyuanfeng have a very unreal feeling. He feels that there seems to be a power driving him.


    "Brother long, do you feel our luck is better?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, remained silent for a moment, and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "do you remember what I told you about chess players and chess pieces? Now you are a chess piece."


    In the past, ZuLong once told xuanyuanfeng that even if ZuLong himself did not become the Supreme Master of heaven and earth, he was just a chess piece, which could be manipulated by others, and his fate would be tampered with at any time.


    Everything in heaven and earth is actually under the Supreme Master''s control, so the supreme is the chess player. The fate of a chess piece depends entirely on the mood of the chess player.


    As for the game between heaven and earth, what we compete for is nothing more than luck!


    "The Terran is now the most vulnerable, favored by Tiandi Avenue, and has the strongest Qi luck. As a Hunyuan holy body, you naturally have stronger Qi luck. In this way, you will receive more attention, and all kinds of causes and effects will gather together with you." ZuLong explained to xuanyuanfeng.


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, xuanyuanfeng nodded and knew that his good luck was not accidental. He had so many adventures not because of his fate, but because all these were fate!


    Of course, it''s unnecessary to worry about these things now. With Xuanyuan Maple''s current strength, even if it''s a chess piece, it''s just a dispensable chess piece. It''s not so crucial.


    Therefore, what xuanyuanfeng should do now is to strive to become an important chess piece, a chess piece that everyone should strive for and who can''t bear to abandon. Only in this way can he move forward bravely all the time.


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, xuanyuanfeng nodded and said to ZuLong, "OK, brother long, I understand."


    After that, Xuanyuan Maple walked towards the pile of blood essence, then sat down and began to refine these blood essence to improve his strength. Xuanyuan Maple ignored the Black Lotus in the magic pool.


    After refining all the blood essence, xuanyuanfeng made a breakthrough in his power and reached the middle level of erlidi, which satisfied xuanyuanfeng and then went to the magic pool.


    This magic pool is full of real liquid condensed by infinite magic Qi, which is also a good thing for Xuanyuan maple. Cultivating in this magic pool can also improve his strength as soon as possible.


    With a puff, Xuanyuan Maple jumped into the magic pool. Suddenly, a cold force came to Xuanyuan Maple''s body. Xuanyuan Maple didn''t dare to neglect it and quickly ran the Dragon formula.


    The Yin and cold energy in the magic Qi real liquid constantly corrodes Xuanyuan Maple''s body, and wants to turn Xuanyuan Maple into nothingness. An unforgettable pain continues to hit Xuanyuan maple, but Xuanyuan Maple still perseveres in pain.


    "Meow, why does it hurt so much!" xuanyuanfeng shouted in his heart.


    Xuanyuan Maple had been refining his flesh with magic Qi before, but he had never had such severe pain. Now in the magic pool, Xuanyuan Maple felt that his body would be melted by the magic pool.


    Finally, the helpless Xuanyuan Maple can only urge the power of chaotic Qinglian and hold itself, which makes Xuanyuan Maple feel a lot better. Although there will still be waves of severe pain, Xuanyuan Maple can accept it.


    In this way, Xuanyuan Feng urged the Dragon formula to practice in this magic pool. He completely forgot the time and pain, and all his mind was on this matter.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t know that when he was trying to cultivate, because he kept urging the energy of chaotic green lotus in the process, but the Black Lotus in the magic pool was a little closer to Xuanyuan maple.


    This black lotus is very special. It can actually mix all the forces summoned by green lotus at the beginning. Now it is attracted by the power of chaotic green lotus and is a little closer to Xuanyuan maple.


    But Xuanyuan maple, who was completely immersed in refining the flesh, didn''t find this at all. When heilian arrived in front of Xuanyuan maple, heilian''s light flashed and disappeared directly from the magic pool.


    At the next moment, a black lotus appeared out of thin air in Xuanyuan Maple''s sea of knowledge, and right next to hundu green lotus, Xuanyuan Maple''s yuan knowledge found it at the first time, which made Xuanyuan Maple wake up immediately.


    Xuanyuan Feng stopped his cultivation. Looking at the situation in the sea, Xuanyuan Feng found that heilian and chaotic Qinglian were getting closer and closer, which made Xuanyuan Feng very nervous. You know, there was a little maid Liuli inside chaotic Qinglian.


    Xuanyuan Maple tried to manipulate chaotic Qinglian away from heilian, but found that chaotic Qinglian was not controlled by Xuanyuan maple, which made Xuanyuan Maple more worried, "brother long, look what''s the matter?"


    ZuLong also discovered this thing long ago. After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "they seem to be merging. Don''t stop them and see what will change."


    "Meow, what about the colored glass?" xuanyuanfeng shouted at ZuLong.


    ZuLong listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and became silent. The little maid Liuli listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, but said to xuanyuanfeng, "brother Feng, don''t worry. I''m fine, really."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the little maid Liuli''s words, and his anxiety was not less. He still urged yuan knowledge to stop the approach of chaotic green lotus and black lotus, but it was useless at all.


    Finally, hundu Qinglian and heilian were completely close. Then, as Zu long expected, chaotic Qinglian and heilian began to merge together, which made Xuanyuan Maple more nervous.


    "How about Liuli?" xuanyuanfeng asked the little maid Liuli anxiously.


    Little maid Liuli listened to Xuanyuan Feng and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Feng, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple felt relieved. Then at this time, the green light of chaotic green lotus flickered. Then Xuanyuan Maple felt the blood essence in his body pouring towards chaotic green lotus.


    "I wipe, we''re still interested in robbery?" xuanyuanfeng roared.


    In the past, Xuanyuan Maple used to pour chaotic Qinglian with his own blood essence. It''s not all about Xuanyuan Maple''s mood to pour more and less. But now Xuanyuan Maple has no choice with such a clear robbery as chaotic Qinglian!


    The infinite blood essence was summoned to the sea by the chaotic green lotus and fell on the chaotic green lotus and Black Lotus. Suddenly, the chaotic green lotus and Black Lotus both released dazzling light, and the speed of their integration was naturally faster.


    At the same time, the Black Lotus released endless magic Qi, directly filled the sea of Xuanyuan maple, and then spread to Xuanyuan maple. The speed was unimaginable.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s skin, which was as bright as jade, gradually became black, and a sharp pain constantly hit Xuanyuan maple, which made Xuanyuan Maple quickly run the Dragon formula and refine the magic gas released by heilian.


    With the transformation of Xuanyuan Maple into dragon formula, the magic Qi real liquid in the whole magic pool seemed to be summoned, and began to squeeze into Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    Under such a double impact, even if Xuanyuan Maple transported the Dragon formula to the limit, it was still unable to refine all the magic gas, so the magic gas released by heilian gradually began to erode Xuanyuan Maple''s consciousness.


    "Ha ha, I see. The saint and the devil are the same body. It''s actually the saint and the devil!" xuanyuanfeng heard ZuLong roaring excitedly at the moment when xuanyuanfeng''s consciousness was blurred and fell into endless darkness.

 Chapter 301

    The infinite magic Qi released from the Black Lotus and the magic Qi real liquid in the magic pool work together to invade Xuanyuan Maple''s body and erode Xuanyuan Maple''s consciousness, making Xuanyuan Maple''s consciousness gradually blurred and fall into a coma.


    However, even if Xuanyuan Maple was unconscious, the magic Qi did not stop eroding his body. The originally glittering and translucent skin gradually turned black. Finally, Xuanyuan Maple integrated with the whole magic pool.


    "Ha ha, the same body of Saint and devil, it''s actually the same body of Saint and devil!" ZuLong shouted excitedly in Xuanyuan Maple''s sea of knowledge.


    At the same time, the integration of chaotic green lotus and black lotus is becoming more and more complete. With the magic gas released by black lotus, chaotic green lotus actually released a vast green gas and poured it into Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan Maple''s body, which had already become dark as ink, became crystal like jade again, but the next moment, it became dark again, so repeatedly and repeatedly.


    ZuLong closely observed the changes of Xuanyuan Maple''s body and became more and more excited. He roared, "the saint and the devil are the same body, yin and Yang help each other, ha ha, the supreme way, this is the supreme way!"


    It turned out that, as Zu long expected, the black lotus was the shade of the chaotic green lotus before the creation of the world, which was transformed by another green lotus seed produced by the chaotic green lotus after the creation of the world.


    Now, only when the Yin and Yang of chaotic green lotus are integrated together can it be regarded as a real chaotic Green Lotus!


    Xuanyuan Maple picked up a big bargain in this process, because Xuanyuan Maple was originally a mixed yuan holy body, but it was the first God body in heaven and earth. It was just to the sun, invincible, and had the grand luck of the human race. Now it has to be changed into a holy devil body!


    The first demon body in heaven and earth is the mixed yuan demon body of the Demon Lord. Now the magic Qi released by heilian is transforming xuanyuanfeng''s body into a mixed yuan demon body, which is Yin to soft, strange and unpredictable, and has no trace of change!


    Of course, because Xuanyuan Maple also has the sunny side of chaotic Qinglian, it is impossible for heilian to completely change Xuanyuan Maple''s constitution. The final result is to change Xuanyuan Maple into a state of Saint devil unity.


    If this is the case, xuanyuanfeng''s constitution is integrated into the first God body of heaven and earth just to Yang and the first devil body of heaven and earth to Yin and softness. It has become a peerless constitution of yin and Yang, and has officially embarked on the supreme road.


    All the supreme beings in heaven and earth are bred by heaven and earth after the creation of the world. Their physique is naturally the supreme holy body. Only such physique can have the opportunity to achieve the supreme Avenue.


    Although xuanyuanfeng''s Hunyuan holy body is the first holy body in heaven and earth, it is still an ordinary body. There is a big gap between it and the supreme holy body. Now it has been built into the same body of saints and demons, but it is the real supreme holy body.


    "Ha ha, that''s great, that''s great!" ZuLong shouted excitedly as he watched Xuanyuan Maple''s constitution change a little.


    Xuanyuan Maple felt trapped in a space. He tried to open his eyes, but he couldn''t open them. All he could feel was endless darkness, which made Xuanyuan Maple feel helpless.


    And at the beginning, endless pain hit him, hitting Xuanyuan maple, making Xuanyuan Maple like a duckweed on the ocean, which could be submerged and disappear in the world at any time.


    But in the end, Xuanyuan Maple survived, and the more he got to the back, Xuanyuan Maple couldn''t feel the pain, but felt warm and very comfortable, just like his mother''s arms.


    Such a comfortable feeling made xuanyuanfeng almost forget everything and didn''t want to leave here. He wanted to stay in this space and sink forever.


    As like as two peas were as like as two peas, two were exactly the same, and the two were the same. But the two were identical.


    Thinking of the little maid Liuli and Hua Linglong''s xuanyuanfeng, he suddenly woke up. He had to avenge the little maid Liuli and find Hua Linglong. How could he stay here all the time?


    "I''m going out!" xuanyuanfeng roared loudly.


    With this roar of Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Maple woke up, his consciousness completely returned to his body, suddenly opened his eyes and found himself lying under an extremely huge pit.


    The magic pool is dry? This is xuanyuanfeng''s first reaction, and this is exactly what he really wants!


    The magic Qi and true liquid in the huge magic pool with a diameter of hundreds of feet have completely disappeared. The magic pool has completely disappeared. All of them have been absorbed by Xuanyuan maple. Of course, Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t know that he did it.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t care what the magic pool did. He hurried into the sea. Before he was unconscious, he remembered that chaotic green lotus and black lotus were merging. Now naturally, he wanted to know the result.


    At this time, in the sea of Xuanyuan maple, a three foot three inch long chaotic green lotus stands in the center of Xuanyuan Maple sea, and ZuLong has been oppressed by the chaotic green lotus.


    When xuanyuanfeng saw the chaotic green lotus, he immediately found that the chaotic green lotus was darker than the original color. Originally it was pure cyan, but now it is dark green, but this is not the point.


    The key point is that the chaotic green lotus after fusion actually bloomed. There are 36 lotus petals, and a small lotus canopy was formed. There are faint small lotus seeds dotted on it, which made Xuanyuan Maple ecstatic immediately.


    Lotus root, lotus stem, lotus leaf, lotus petal, lotus pod and lotus seed, all of which are complete. Naturally, this is the complete state of chaotic green lotus. With such chaotic green lotus protection, Xuanyuan Maple will naturally be inviolable!


    Of course, in the future, Xuanyuan Maple needs to continuously water chaotic Qinglian with blood essence, so as to make chaotic Qinglian stronger and exert more powerful power.


    "Liuli, how are you?" xuanyuanfeng saw Liuli, the little maid imprisoned in the chaotic green lotus stem, and asked her quickly.


    The little maid was sitting in the chaotic green lotus to practice. Hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s call, she opened her eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Feng. She showed a bright smile on her face and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Feng, I''m fine."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng was relieved. Then he looked at ZuLong below and asked ZuLong, "brother long, how are you? What''s the matter?"


    "I''m fine. I don''t need your concern. You''d better take a look at your body first." ZuLong said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuan Feng was stunned when he heard ZuLong''s words. When he woke up just now, Xuanyuan Feng had felt his body and didn''t find anything different.


    "Meow, how could this happen!" xuanyuanfeng roared after sensing his body again.


    With Xuanyuan Feng''s heart moving, endless power gushed out of his body. The vast power caught Xuanyuan Feng a little unprepared. How could he not think that his power had improved so much!


    Before he was unconscious, Xuanyuan Feng remembered that he should be the middle level of emperor li. However, his power now absolutely exceeded the great perfection of Emperor Li, which surprised Xuanyuan Feng. If only he could come a few more times.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple only saw the growth of strength and didn''t know the change of his constitution. Seeing this, ZuLong said to Xuanyuan maple, "fool, didn''t you find the change of your constitution?"


    "Has the constitution changed?" xuanyuanfeng asked suspiciously after listening to ZuLong''s words.


    Carefully began to check again. This time Xuanyuan Maple finally found the difference. Although he didn''t know what the specific change was, Xuanyuan Maple could feel that his constitution had become stronger.


    This change is not only reflected in the physical potential of Xuanyuan Maple becoming more endless, but also in the flesh, bones, muscles and veins of Xuanyuan maple, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very excited.


    "Brother long, what''s going on? Is it chaos Qinglian?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, and then told Xuanyuan Feng about chaotic Qinglian and heilian transforming his body into a saint devil body. Finally, he said, "your boy picked up a big bargain."


    If Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t have chaotic green lotus, but has black lotus, the result of Xuanyuan maple is to be transformed into hybrid magic body. In that case, it is not much different from Xuanyuan Maple''s original constitution.


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, Xuanyuan Feng smiled. Seeing this, ZuLong reminded Xuanyuan Feng, "don''t be proud of such a big cause and effect. I''m afraid it won''t be good in the future."


    Whether it is the emergence of chaotic green lotus seeds or the emergence of Black Lotus, it is not because of Xuanyuan Maple''s good luck. Xuanyuan Maple has got these, which has a great cause and effect with those existence in the dark. It needs to be returned!


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded and said to ZuLong, "brother long, as the saying goes, don''t worry if you have too much debt, and don''t itch if you have too many lice. Anyway, you already owe so much, don''t care."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, ZuLong won''t say anything else, and Xuanyuan Feng now has a magic body, and his power has exceeded the great perfection of emperor li. Naturally, he can leave here.


    With a Shua, a pair of wings appeared behind Xuanyuan maple. They were ten feet long and as dark as ink. They were haunted by endless evil Qi, but they were the wings of the devil!


    Looking at the demon wing behind him, xuanyuanfeng showed a happy smile. He was worried about flying, but now he doesn''t need it.


    This demon wing is not fake, but real. It is condensed with Xuanyuan Maple''s body, and this is the horror of Hunyuan demon body. It is invisible, strange and unpredictable and changeable!


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh body is not strong enough. It is only in the first of the five realm of flesh body, so it is the limit to condense the wings of demons.


    However, this is enough. When the demon wing was shocked, Xuanyuan Maple rushed straight into the sky like a goshawk!


    "Wu Meier, the childe is back again!" Xuanyuan Feng roared fiercely in his heart.


    Now xuanyuanfeng has only one idea, that is to rush out of the ten thousand Magic Cave and find Wu Meier for revenge!

 Chapter 302

    It has been several months since Xuanyuan Maple was taken away by Wu Meier, and WAN Jiqing yuan and Emperor Wu Zhou are finally ready for their wedding. Today is the day of great joy.


    Because it is the son of Wu Meier, the first power emperor in the demon land, and the power emperors of other empires naturally want to attend, the Wu Emperor city of the Zhou empire is very busy at this time, and there are too many people from various forces to congratulate.


    However, Wudi city is huge enough. Even if there are many people, it doesn''t matter. Moreover, with the awe of Wu Meier''s reputation, no one dares to make trouble at this time. Naturally, there will be no trouble.


    In the palace of Emperor Wu City, Wanqi Qingyuan is dressing up. The Phoenix crown and Xiali are well dressed. Only a few pieces of jewelry are needed to complete it. A little maid is waiting on Wanqi Qingyuan.


    As a father, Wanqi Xiaobao couldn''t help coming on the day of his daughter''s wedding. Looking at Wanqi Qingyuan who was dressing up, Wanqi Xiaobao sighed and said to Wanqi Qingyuan, "emperor, have you considered it clearly?"


    "Even if you don''t think clearly, what can you do? Father emperor, that''s it. You don''t have to say any more." hearing the speech, Wan QIAOQING didn''t look back, but gently said to Wan Qiaoxiao Bao.


    After listening to his daughter''s words, Wanqi Xiaobao immediately stared at Wanqi Qingyuan and said, "if you don''t want to marry, even if your father is desperate, he can''t let you jump into the fire pit."


    Wanji Qingyuan listened to Wanji Xiaobao''s words and became silent. Since childhood, Wanji Qingyuan''s wish is to become a great emperor like Wu Meier, but he never thought of becoming Wu Meier''s daughter-in-law.


    The contact with Emperor Wu Zhou was just to use the power of the Zhou Empire to enhance the power of the wanhou empire. Unexpectedly, Wu Zhou fell in love with her and got married today.


    Thinking of these, Wanqi Qingyuan thinks of Xuanyuan Maple again. Since Xuanyuan Maple was taken away by Wu Meier, Wanqi Qingyuan has thought of Xuanyuan Maple more than once, which makes Wanqi Qingyuan very upset.


    Wan Jiqing yuan doesn''t know how he feels about Xuanyuan maple. Why did he want to win Xuanyuan Maple from the beginning to hate Xuanyuan maple in the end?


    Is xuanyuanfeng''s eyes only have little maid Liuli, but he turns a blind eye to her? Wan QIAOQING couldn''t figure out why it was like this, but since Xuanyuan Maple was taken away, Xuanyuan Maple often appeared in her mind.


    "Father emperor, don''t make trouble. The great emperor is so powerful. You''re not her opponent. Why should you go and beat her?" Wan Jiqing Yuan said to Wan Jixiao Bao.


    Wanqi Xiaobao listened to Wanqi Qingyuan''s words, his old face turned red, sighed and stopped talking. Then Wanqi Qingyuan dressed up, Wanqi Qingyuan got up and walked outside. The auspicious hour has arrived, and it''s time to worship and marry.


    In the political Hall of the great Zhou Empire, the guests of the Quartet Empire sat on the surrounding seats, and the female emperor Wu Meier sat on the top throne, still looking like a seven or eight year old Laurie, a harmless look.


    But everyone in the whole hall, including other Emperor Li, dared not speak. They all looked at Wu Meier silently. It can be seen how powerful Wu Meier''s majesty is.


    Emperor Wuzhou stood under Wu Meier, wearing a bright red robe and a happy face. It can be seen that emperor Wuzhou really liked Wanqi Qingyuan and wanted to marry him.


    At this time, Wanqi Qingyuan came in from the gate of the hall. Wanqi Xiaobao followed and saw Wu Meier sitting on the throne. He snorted and went straight to his seat.


    Wan Jiqing yuan walked slowly to the front of emperor Wuzhou. Emperor Wuzhou walked down with a smile and stood with Wan Jiqing yuan. At this time, an old eunuch came up and said at his throat, "the auspicious hour has come, worship heaven and earth!"


    Just as the old eunuch''s voice fell, there was a loud crash, and the roof of the whole hall of political discussion disappeared directly, which surprised everyone present and looked at the sky.


    "I say you are not interesting enough. How can we say that we are also friends? Don''t you invite me for such a big wedding?" a pair of Xuanyuan maples with black wings behind stood in the sky and said with a smile.


    Many people present still don''t know xuanyuanfeng. Seeing xuanyuanfeng dare to make trouble with the female emperor Wu Meier, they both admire xuanyuanfeng''s courage and think that xuanyuanfeng is looking for death.


    Of course, Emperor Wu Zhou, Wanqi Qingyuan and Wanqi Xiaobao all know Xuanyuan maple. Originally, they thought Xuanyuan Maple was dead. Now they are very surprised to see Xuanyuan Maple appear.


    Wanqi Xiaobao saw Xuanyuan Maple standing in the sky with a pair of black wings behind him, jumped up and shouted, "brother Xuanyuan, what''s the matter with you? How did you become a bird man?"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Wanqi Xiaobao''s words. With a sinister smile, his wings shook behind him. He suddenly appeared next to Wanqi Xiaobao, grabbed Wanqi Xiaobao directly, and then flew to the sky. In an instant, he was thousands of miles high.


    Then xuanyuanfeng let go, and until this time, Wan waited for Xiaobao to react, and suddenly screamed. Although he was Emperor Li, he couldn''t fly. He fell from a high altitude and had to fall to death.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at Wanqi Xiaobao who fell quickly while shouting. The evil spirit smile at the corners of his mouth became more brilliant. He fell with Wanqi Xiaobao. When he was only three feet from the ground, he grabbed Wanqi Xiaobao.


    Wanji Xiaobao, who thought he was going to fall to death, waited for a long time and didn''t find himself landing. Then he opened his eyes and saw that he was intact, which was a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, can we stop playing so exciting in the future? Brother, I can''t stand it." Wan jixiaobao said to Xuanyuan Maple with a bitter smile on his face.


    Xuanyuanfeng put Wanqi Xiaobao down, moved his heart, and closed his wings behind him. Only then did he look at Wu Meier sitting on the throne above, with an evil smile on his face again, and said to Wu Meier, "didn''t you expect?"


    Wu Meier has been sitting on the throne silently since Xuanyuan maple. Now when he heard Xuanyuan Maple''s words, he looked at Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan maple, "the emperor really didn''t expect you to come out of the ten thousand Magic Cave."


    "What? Wu Meier, you are so cruel that you threw the Xuanyuan brothers into the Wanmo cave?" Wan waited for Xiaobao to roar at Wu Meier''s words.


    Wan Jiqing yuan listened to Wu Meier''s words and looked at Xuanyuan Maple with some complexity. She didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Maple was thrown into Wanmo cave by Wu Meier and returned safely.


    Wu Meier listened to Wanqi Xiaobao''s words and didn''t even have the desire to cut Wanqi Xiaobao. She just looked at Xuanyuan Feng and continued to say to Xuanyuan Feng, "are you here for revenge? The emperor is looking forward to what you can do now!"


    "Of course I came to avenge you. But before that, I want to tell you one thing, that is, your husband Li Yuan is still alive, at the bottom of the ten thousand demons cave." xuanyuanfeng said to Wu Meier.


    Li Yuan? After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the whole hall was in an uproar. Not many people had seen Xuanyuan Feng, but Li Yuan was once the second power emperor in the world. Most of the people present knew him.


    But Wu Meier announced Li Yuan''s sudden death at the beginning. Why is he at the bottom of the ten thousand demons cave now? This made the people present very confused and guessed in their hearts that Li Yuan, like Xuanyuan Feng, was thrown in by Wu Meier?


    "Hum, what''s the relationship between that loser''s immortality and the emperor? If you want to see him, the emperor can send you again." Wu Meier said to Xuanyuan Maple with cold eyes after hearing Xuanyuan Maple''s words.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled, and then directly punched Wu Meier. This was xuanyuanfeng''s first shot after becoming a saint devil. The vast power was directly released from xuanyuanfeng''s right fist.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    With the blow of Xuanyuan maple, the surrounding space vibrated, and was constantly distorted. It looked like collapse at any time. It can be seen how huge the power contained in Xuanyuan Maple''s punch is!


    Wu Meier also changed her face and felt a strong threat. Without hesitation, Wu Meier directly burned her blood. The huge sun star and lunar star appeared on her head and was swallowed by her.


    Wu Meier, who originally looked like little Lori, grew up rapidly and became a plump and enchanting woman in the blink of an eye. Then she also punched xuanyuanfeng.


    With a loud bang, xuanyuanfeng and Wu Meier collided with each other''s boxing power, and suddenly erupted into a mighty power, spreading around like ripples.


    Everything in the hall was destroyed by this vast force, and the whole hall disappeared directly. Fortunately, the guests who could enter the hall were experts, and they had escaped when they started.


    With the two people''s fist strength colliding together, Wu Meier only felt a vast and unmatched force coming towards her, her body flew backward, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth.


    Finally, Wu Meier stabilized her body and looked at Xuanyuan Maple opposite. The cold light in her eyes twinkled. She didn''t expect Xuanyuan maple to have such strength and knew that she was no longer the opponent of Xuanyuan maple.


    "Wu Meier, I said I would come to you for revenge. Today is your death!" xuanyuanfeng said in a cold voice looking at Wu Meier.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Wu Meier laughed, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "how can the emperor''s life be taken away so easily? Let''s show you the power of the Emperor today!"


    Then, Wu Meier''s eyes turned blood red, there were two loud bangs on her head, two sharp corners came out of her head, and blood flowed on her face.


    A pair of black meat wings appeared behind Wu Meier. At the same time, there was a black whip like tail. The last pair of tusks came out of Wu Meier''s mouth.


    "What a sweet smell of blood! The emperor is going to suck up your blood today!" said Wu Meier to Xuanyuan fenghan. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 303

    Xuanyuan Feng once heard Li Yuan say that Wu Meier was practicing magic skills. At that time, he was still thinking about what kind of magic skills it was. It turned out to be the skill of the blood sucking demon family. Looking at Wu Meier, Xuanyuan Feng was also surprised.


    Because Xuanyuan Maple refined the heart core of the kind of devil, and naturally inherited the memory of the kind of devil. Among them, there are things about all races of the devil family. The blood sucking devil family is a huge race in the devil family and has a high status in the devil family.


    In the whole demon family, in addition to the twelve demon gods, there are 365 demon kings. The blood sucking queen of the blood sucking demon family is one of them, and the strength is in the upper reaches among the 365 demon kings.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that Wu Meier''s real belief totem was the blood sucking queen. He practiced the skills of the blood sucking demon family. Now he has become the blood sucking demon family, which is somewhat unexpected.


    The demon clan has many races, and the methods of cultivating the flesh of each race are also different. The blood sucking demon clan depends on sucking blood to harden its flesh and improve its physical strength. It can be regarded as a cruel race.


    After Wu Meier said that, the meat wing behind her shocked and flew directly towards Xuanyuan maple. The speed was no worse than Xuanyuan maple. All ten fingers grew sharp nails and grabbed it towards Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng, who has been transformed into a saint devil with the same body, has a stronger physique than the Hunyuan holy body. Now he has the power to surpass the great perfection of emperor li. Naturally, he is not afraid of Wu Meier.


    Seeing Wu Meier flying over, Xuanyuan Feng kicked Wu Meier directly forward, unbiased, directly kicked Wu Meier in the heart, kicked Wu Meier out, and a scream came out of Wu Meier''s mouth.


    With a loud bang, Wu Meier fell on the ground hundreds of feet away and rolled for several circles before stopping. Wu Meier, who stabilized his body, gushed out another mouthful of blood and looked up at Xuanyuan Maple fiercely.


    "Why! Why has your strength increased so much?" Wu Meier asked Xuanyuan maple in a cold voice.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng smiled and said to Wu Meier, "there are good things under the ten thousand Magic Cave. It''s too easy to improve your strength. By the way, I forgot to tell you. Li Yuan is much better than you now."


    When xuanyuanfeng mentioned Li Yuan again, Wu Meier''s eyes twinkled with cold light and a shriek. Then he even burned his blood essence. Suddenly, a huge statue appeared on Wu Meier''s head.


    This is an incomparably enchanting woman, with a pair of black wings and a tail behind her. There are also two sharp corners on her head. She is wearing a black robe. Her skin is very white and looks very tempting.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple knew that this was Wu Meier''s belief totem, the blood sucking queen. After Wu Meier''s belief totem appeared, his whole body released a blood red light, and his eyes looked at Xuanyuan Maple charmingly.


    This made Xuanyuan Maple a little hairy. Although it was the spiritual separation of the blood sucking queen, it was also able to let the blood sucking queen see what happened here when Wu Meier burned his blood essence for sacrifice.


    Xuanyuanfeng estimated that his current strength is equivalent to the great devil. There may be a great distance from the devil, not to mention the blood sucking queen at the demon king level. Therefore, when he saw the blood sucking queen looking at himself, he was certainly afraid.


    Of course, this is just a spiritual part of the vampire queen. In order not to let the vampire queen see too many things here, xuanyuanfeng decided to kill her clean.


    In a flash, Xuanyuan Maple''s body directly turned into an Optimus giant, and then the covering hand was displayed. Xuanyuan Maple''s right hand quickly enlarged and photographed directly at the spiritual part of the blood sucking queen.


    With a loud bang, the blood sucking Queen''s body gave out a sharp roar, which had been broken by Xuanyuan maple. Then Yu Wei, who covered the sky, patted Wu Meier and flew out again.


    Wu Meier, who was hit hard by Xuanyuan Maple one after another, became very embarrassed. He was not only covered with blood and messy hair, but also a pair of meat wings behind him had been torn. Now he fell to the ground and didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng''s body shook and returned to normal size. Then he went to Wu Meier and came to Wu Meier. Xuanyuan Feng looked at Wu Meier lying on the ground and said coldly, "Wu Meier, you accept your life."


    After that, xuanyuanfeng will start to solve Wu Meier and avenge the little maid Liuli.


    "No! Don''t kill me, I can be your female slave, please don''t kill me!" Wu Meier suddenly screamed.


    Once the most powerful emperor in the world, now he begged xuanyuanfeng for mercy, which made everyone who saw this scene feel a little incredible. However, at this time, no one would plead for Wu Meier.


    In the past, Wu Meier was too overbearing and cruel. No matter other powerful emperors or ordinary people, as long as they made Wu Meier unhappy, they would be ruthlessly punished by Wu Meier, and the people''s hearts would have been gone for a long time.


    However, when Emperor Wu Zhou saw that Xuanyuan Maple was going to kill his mother, he immediately rushed over, rushed in front of Xuanyuan maple, knelt in front of Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan maple, "Xuanyuan maple, please let my mother go!"


    Emperor Wu Zhou was once so arrogant, but now after seeing the absolute power of Xuanyuan maple, he had to bow to Xuanyuan maple and ask Xuanyuan maple to let Wu Meier go.


    "Liuli, do you want to let her go?" xuanyuanfeng asked Liuli, the little maid in the sea.


    Although Liu Li, the little maid, was imprisoned in the chaotic green lotus and was still in Xuanyuan Feng''s sea awareness, she could still see things outside, so after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, she said to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Feng and brother long said, try not to kill. It''s not good to be contaminated with too much cause and effect. Just let her go."


    After listening to the little maid Liuli''s words, Xuanyuan Feng nodded, but it was impossible to let Wu Meier go so easily. His heart moved. A demon seed was directly planted on Wu Meier by Xuanyuan Feng.


    After planting Magic Seeds for Wu Meier, xuanyuanfeng said to Wu Meier, "Liuli asked me to let you go, so forget it, but if you dare to provoke me again in the future, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Wu Meier listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Although there was a fierce light in her eyes, she didn''t know why she didn''t dare to resist Xuanyuan Feng again. She nodded to Xuanyuan Feng, which was helped up by Wu Zhou.


    "OK, you continue to hold a big wedding, I''m gone." xuanyuanfeng looked at Wu Meier who stood up and said.


    After that, Xuanyuan Feng turned and left. Wu Zhou was so angry that he almost vomited blood. You destroyed it like this. How can you continue.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, mighty!" Wan waited for Xiaobao to see Xuanyuan Maple come over and say with a laugh.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled, and then saw the strong emperor of the other three empires behind Wanji Xiaobao. His heart moved, and then released Magic Seeds one by one, planted on these people.


    Planting Magic Seeds on these people can not only control them at the critical time, but also steal their strength to enhance their own strength. Why not?


    In addition, the magic seed is contagious. For example, Xuanyuan Maple puts all kinds of demons on Wu Meier, then the magic seed on Wu Meier will continue to absorb Wu Meier''s power to grow until it matures.


    The mature magic species will split into another magic species. The split magic species can leave Wu Meier''s body and infect other people, so it will continue to infect.


    Xuanyuan Maple chose Wu Meier and several other emperors to plant magic seeds. In this way, Xuanyuan Maple''s magic seeds will spread all over the demon land in the future, that is, the whole demon land will provide power for Xuanyuan maple in the future.


    In addition, the magic seed will not only infect the Terran, but all other races will be infected. This is the horror of the magic seed. Think about it and make xuanyuanfeng excited!


    There are more than trillions of people and other races living on this vast demon land. If all the demons are planted, how great power will Xuanyuan Maple provide?


    Xuanyuan maple is a little unimaginable, and the magic seed can not only steal power, but also gradually affect the mind of the people planted with the magic seed, so that the people planted with the magic seed can gradually have faith in Xuanyuan maple.


    In this way, Xuanyuan Maple can harvest endless incense vows and enhance the power of Yuan knowledge.


    Thinking of these, Xuanyuan Feng was about to drool. Looking at Wanji Xiaobao standing in front of him, Xuanyuan Feng said in his heart, "brother Xiaobao, I''m sorry for you. You''ll be wronged for your brother''s great cause."


    Hei hei smiled to Wanqi Xiaobao twice, and Xuanyuan Feng said to Wanqi Xiaobao, "brother Xiaobao, go and drink. Today is a big day for our niece. We can''t get drunk!"


    Big niece? Wanji Qingyuan, who is standing behind Wanji Xiaobao, is angry when she hears these three words. She wants to go up and tear Xuanyuan Maple''s mouth. Why can Xuanyuan Maple account for her generation!


    Just seeing Xuanyuan Maple return so domineering, Wanqi Qingyuan''s heart becomes more complicated. Seeing Xuanyuan Maple still alive, Wanqi Qingyuan is still very happy, but Xuanyuan Maple still doesn''t pay attention to her, making her hate Xuanyuan Maple more.


    "Ha ha, OK, don''t get drunk and don''t return!" Wan jixiaobao said with a laugh after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    At this time, Wu Meier came back with the help of Emperor Wu Zhou. Although Wu Meier was beaten by Xuanyuan maple, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse, and no one dared to be presumptuous in front of Wu Meier.


    "The wedding continues!" Wu Meier said in a hoarse voice.


    Hearing this order, naturally no one dared to disobey it. The wedding between emperor Wuzhou and WAN Jiqing yuan continued. Seeing this, Wan Jiqing yuan sighed in his heart and came together with emperor Wuzhou again.


    This is the fate of Wanqi Qingyuan. She has recognized that she will not change, nor can she change, but can only accept it!

 Chapter 304

    The thunder roared into Leize. Wanqi Xiaobao was swimming in the thunder. He inhaled the thunder into his body and quenched his flesh. However, Wanqi Xiaobao looked at Xuanyuan maple on the bank from time to time.


    Xuanyuan Maple was sitting on the bank, and the endless magic Qi gathered around Xuanyuan maple, which was absorbed by Xuanyuan maple, and a vast breath was released from him, which made Wanji Xiaobao very envious.


    This is a month after Wanqi Qingyuan married Emperor Wu Zhou. During this month, xuanyuanfeng and Wanqi Xiaobao have been practicing here and improving their strength.


    Xuanyuan Maple slowly ran the Dragon formula, used the magic Qi absorbed into the body to harden the flesh, and finally turned the magic Qi into a trace of magic power into Xuanyuan Maple''s Dantian Qi sea.


    This is the first time Xuanyuan Maple found out after he was transformed into a saint devil. When he first came to the devil Kingdom, Xuanyuan Maple could only harden the flesh and improve the flesh power, but could not accumulate mana.


    Now I don''t know what happened. Xuanyuan Maple was very surprised and surprised that after using the magic Qi to quench the flesh, Xuanyuan Maple was able to refine the magic Qi into mana and store it in the Dantian air sea.


    It''s a good thing to be able to accumulate mana. After all, it''s also a part of strength. But why did this happen? Can''t you only cultivate physical strength in the devil kingdom?


    Can Xuanyuan Maple not be restricted by the rules of the devil kingdom? That''s a privilege that can only be possessed by innate beings who have to jump out of the three realms and are not in the five elements!


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that he was transformed into the same body of saints and demons by the fused chaotic green lotus. He was incredibly able to have the ability that only innate creatures can have, which made xuanyuanfeng very excited.


    Therefore, in this month, Xuanyuan Maple has been trying to accumulate mana. I remember that before entering the demon realm, Xuanyuan Maple was in the late stage of human immortality, and its mana was extremely huge, which took a long time to accumulate.


    In addition, in addition to accumulating mana, xuanyuanfeng can also practice dragon riding formula at the same time. The spiritual power of Yuanzhi continues to improve, which also makes xuanyuanfeng very happy.


    Xuanyuanfeng remembered that before he entered the devil Kingdom, he practiced the Dragon formula and the Dragon formula to the fifth level of the six heavy heaven. Now the realm of the Dragon formula has basically recovered, and the power of the Dragon formula will soon recover.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, can you stop hitting people like this? Compared with you, I''m not in the mood to practice." Wanji Xiaobao in big flower underpants stepped ashore and looked at Xuanyuan Feng who was practicing.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Wanqi Xiaobao''s words, turned the Dragon formula and Yulong formula into automatic operation, then opened his eyes, looked at Wanqi Xiaobao, smiled and said, "no way, who makes me a peerless genius!"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Wan Jixiao Bao glanced at Xuanyuan Feng, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Xuanyuan, Wu Meier, the old woman has entered the Wanmo cave, so you''re not afraid that she''ll trouble you again?"


    After the marriage between Emperor Wu Zhou and Wan QIAOQING yuan, Wu Meier went to Wanmo cave to practice, and Wu Meier was really cruel. In the past, he only absorbed the magic Qi at the edge of Wanmo cave, but this time he jumped in by himself.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Wanqi Xiaobao''s words, smiled, but didn''t answer. Of course, he wouldn''t tell Wanqi Xiaobao that Wu Meier has been planted by him, and life and death are in Xuanyuan Feng''s hands!


    Thinking of the magic seed, Xuanyuan Maple was very excited. Although not many people have been planted with the magic seed, there has been an effect, and now a steady stream of power is pouring into the yuan knowledge.


    Because the heart core of the original demon seed is now embedded in the eyebrows of Xuanyuan Maple Yuanshi, the stolen power of the demon seed is poured into Yuanshi, making the power of Yuanshi continuously improve.


    It''s just a pity, because the time when the magic seed was planted is still very short, and the people who were planted have not yet had faith in Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Maple naturally can''t receive the incense.


    Seeing that xuanyuanfeng didn''t speak, Wanqi Xiaobao didn''t care. It''s still a problem whether Wu Meier can come out of Wanmo cave. It''s too early to worry about these, so Wanqi Xiaobao won''t be serious about this matter.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, what are you going to do next?" Wan jixiaobao asked Xuanyuan Feng again.


    After listening to Wanqi Xiaobao''s words, Xuanyuan Maple looked up at the sky and saw that on the endless sky, a huge blood red sun star was moving slowly.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Feng looking up at the sky, Wanqi Xiaobao''s eyes flashed and asked Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Xuanyuan, are you crazy? It''s all the territory of the demon clan. Aren''t you looking for death?"


    Wanji Xiaobao saw at a glance that Xuanyuan Maple was going to the stars in the sky, but those stars were the place where the demon clan was born and lived. Wanji Xiaobao naturally didn''t want Xuanyuan maple to die.


    After listening to Wanqi Xiaobao''s words, xuanyuanfeng shook his head and said to Wanqi Xiaobao, "it''s natural for others to die, but it''s absolutely all right to go up this genius."


    Xuanyuan Maple now has chaotic green lotus body protection. Although it can''t prevent all laws from invading, it''s impossible for the Supreme Master to hurt Xuanyuan maple, so he is not afraid of any powerful demon clan.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng will not rely too much on chaotic Qinglian for his strong road, but will rely on his own strength to reach the peak step by step. Chaotic Qinglian is only for life.


    In order to return to the heaven, xuanyuanfeng must go to the stars occupied by the demon family and find the way for the demon family to enter the heaven. Therefore, it is useless for xuanyuanfeng to wait for Xiaobao''s persuasion.


    Wanqi Xiaobao listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and turned his mouth. However, looking at Xuanyuan Feng''s expression, Wanqi Xiaobao knew that Xuanyuan Feng had made up his mind. It was useless for him to persuade again, so he didn''t say anything.


    After practicing the Dragon changing formula and dragon controlling formula for another week, xuanyuanfeng stopped practicing, then stretched his waist, stood up and said to Wanji Xiaobao, "goodbye, brother Xiaobao. I''ll see you later."


    "Hey, I said, why don''t you just go?" after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Wanqi Xiaobao shouted.


    Originally, I thought xuanyuanfeng said that he would go to the stars occupied by the demon family. How come it was all in the future. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanfeng had just finished saying that he was going to leave, which caught Wanji Xiaobao a little unprepared.


    Xuanyuan Maple listened to Wanqi Xiaobao''s words and smiled. Then his heart moved. The wings of the devil stretched out behind Xuanyuan maple. Then when his wings shook, Xuanyuan Maple flew into the sky and disappeared in front of Wanqi Xiaobao.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Maple flying into the sky, he blinked and disappeared in front of him. Wanqi Xiaobao''s eyes were full of envy and murmured, "when can I fly like this!"


    Of course, the flying Xuanyuan Maple didn''t hear Wan jixiaobao''s words. The demon wing behind him continued to fan. Xuanyuan Maple kept flying towards the sun star in the sky. This was the only star that appeared during the day, which naturally became the goal of Xuanyuan maple.


    It''s just that although the sun star moves slowly in the sky of the devil Kingdom, it''s too far away from the mainland of the devil kingdom. It''s not so easy to reach the sun star.


    Fortunately, the flying speed of Xuanyuan maple is quite good. Driven by the vast power of Xuanyuan maple, the demon wing behind Xuanyuan Maple constantly pushes Xuanyuan maple to the sun star, making Xuanyuan Maple closer and closer to the sun star.


    While flying to the sun star, Xuanyuan maple is also transforming the breath in his body into the breath of Hunyuan demon body. In this way, judging from the breath, Xuanyuan maple is a real demon family.


    Although Xuanyuan maple is protected by chaotic green lotus and is not afraid of any demon clan, Xuanyuan Maple naturally needs to be careful if he wants to rely on his own strength to wander in the demon domain. After all, his power is not invincible.


    "It''s really far enough!" xuanyuanfeng said to himself as he flew forward.


    With the speed of Xuanyuan maple, nature has long flown out of the demon land, entered the endless starry sky, and flew straight to the sun star. However, the sun star is too far away from the demon land.


    And Xuanyuan Maple has flown for such a long time, and the sun star is still as big as before in Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes, which shows that Xuanyuan maple is still as far away from the sun star, basically the same as not flying forward.


    However, in order to find a way to return to the heaven, Xuanyuan Maple will not give up and fly forward. Fortunately, there is endless magic Qi in the surrounding heaven and earth. Xuanyuan Maple can fly forward and practice at the same time.


    The sun star in the devil kingdom is one of the 365 stars in the devil Kingdom, while dozens of stars around the sun star are unified into the fire realm, all under the rule of the fire demon God.


    There are twelve demon gods under the demon lord, who are respectively in charge of the stars in the demon domain. They divide 365 stars in the demon domain into twelve regions, named after their respective names.


    Dozens of stars with the sun star as the center are the territory of the fire demon God and become the fire domain, while dozens of stars with mercury as the center belong to the water demon God and are named water area.


    As for the dozens of stars centered on the etheric Yin star, it is the territory of the Yin demon God, which is named the Yin domain.


    Of course, because the demon lord encourages the demon family to fight and fight, wars often break out between the twelve domains, and such frequent fighting makes the combat effectiveness of the demon family more and more powerful.


    Xuanyuan Maple flew straight to the sun star. Naturally, the place to go was the fire area. There were dozens of stars in the fire area, which were occupied by the fire demons of the demon area, and their strength was extremely powerful.


    Xuanyuan Maple didn''t know how far he had flown. Anyway, it was very far from the sun star. However, Xuanyuan Maple finally saw a star, which made Xuanyuan Maple very happy and flew to the star immediately.


    Because he didn''t know how long it would take to fly to the sun star, xuanyuanfeng wanted to inquire about the situation in this star first, but what xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect was that the star he was going to eat was in a big war! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 305

    The star in front of Xuanyuan Maple was huge and showed a fiery red color. Xuanyuan Maple even saw that pillars of fire were rising on the star.


    Although this is not a completely burning star like the sun star, it is also a star with volcanic eruptions everywhere. Xuanyuan Maple was very surprised to see this situation.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple was even more surprised that there was a big war going on here. I saw that in front of the star, a flaming fire crow was fighting with a giant snake spitting poisonous water.


    Obviously, those fire crows are the masters of the star, and those giant snakes are the invaders!


    Seeing this situation, xuanyuanfeng didn''t approach immediately, but stood in the distance and watched the development of the war. Then xuanyuanfeng found that the strength of the two sides was not much different, and the war seemed to be deadlocked.


    Among the fire crows, the smallest ones are already hundreds of feet long, and the breath they emit is above the realm of the great devil. They are constantly spraying fire in their mouths and fighting with the giant snake opposite.


    The giant snakes were also huge, no less than those fire crows. They opened their big mouths in blood pots and kept spitting poisonous water towards the fire crows opposite.


    Behind the two armies, there was a master general. I saw a fire crow with a body size of thousands of feet. The breath emitted from his body was extremely vast. Xuanyuanfeng estimated that he must have reached the level of Magic general.


    On the other side of the giant snake, there is also such a giant snake, entrenched in the void, with a big mouth open, and the huge snake''s letters are constantly huffing and puffing, which looks very terrible.


    Watching the demons fighting, xuanyuanfeng thought about which side to join. He wanted to get the way back to heaven. It was the best choice to blend into the demons.


    The fire crow danced and the giant snake roared. Xuanyuanfeng looked at the war in front of him and finally decided to join the fire crow. After all, this is the territory of the fire crow family. These giant snakes must not benefit in the end.


    After making up his mind, Xuanyuan Maple thought a little, and a fire suddenly burned on Xuanyuan maple. Naturally, Xuanyuan Maple urged chaotic green lotus to summon it, which could not do any harm to Xuanyuan maple.


    With a loud roar, Xuanyuan Maple''s wings shook behind him and rushed directly to the front. He joined the army on the side of the fire crow family and attacked the giant snake opposite.


    If Xuanyuan Maple wants to get attention, it needs to show extraordinary strength. Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple uses all his physical strength as soon as he comes up. The real dragon probes his claws and grabs a giant snake at the beginning of a great demon.


    The vast power was released from Xuanyuan Maple''s right hand, condensed into a huge claw, and grabbed the giant snake opposite. The giant snake wrapped in magic gas immediately felt the danger, roared and spewed out poisonous water.


    However, the poisonous water ejected by the giant snake was directly evaporated by the vast power of Xuanyuan maple. The huge dragon claws fell directly on the giant snake, which directly blasted the giant snake into a blood mist and quickly condensed into blood essence.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s move startled both sides, because they did not know how many such wars had happened between the fire crow family and the water snake family. Either the fire crow family invaded the water snake family or the water snake family invaded the fire crow family.


    However, in the war between the two sides, you always spray fire and I spray poison water, and then the fire and poison water offset each other. The people of the two ethnic groups have never suffered casualties. They have been going on for many years.


    Now xuanyuanfeng just appeared and killed a water snake clan, which immediately stunned both sides.


    "Ha ha, OK!" suddenly, the last huge fire crow of the fire crow family laughed, and with his laughter, the whole fire crow family was boiling.


    Of course, with the boiling of the fire crow family, the water snake family opposite naturally became extremely angry. One giant snake opened its big mouth and bit at Xuanyuan maple.


    The general behind the water snake clan stared at Xuanyuan Maple with huge eyes. The killing intention in his eyes broke out, but he didn''t make a move, just looked at Xuanyuan Maple quietly.


    After killing a water snake, Xuanyuan Maple rolled up the blood essence and immediately killed another water snake. The demon wing behind Xuanyuan Maple shook continuously and was very fast. Those water snakes couldn''t catch up with Xuanyuan Maple at all.


    In this way, Xuanyuan Maple killed several water snakes in a row, which made the general of the fire crow family more happy, and the laughter shook the sky, while the general of the water snake family was more angry. Looking at the small Xuanyuan maple, his eyes were more murderous.


    Xuanyuan Maple naturally didn''t want to be the target of public criticism. He saw water snakes surrounding him. His wings shook behind Xuanyuan maple and retreated directly to the back of the fire crow family and to the senior general of the fire crow family.


    Compared with the fire crow general with a body of thousands of feet, Xuanyuan maple is naturally like an ant, but the fire crow general does not underestimate Xuanyuan maple, because Xuanyuan Maple has just proved his strength with practical actions.


    The senior general of the fire crow family looked at the Xuanyuan Maple standing next to him, laughed and said, "little guy, what family are you?"


    Although Xuanyuan maple is full of fire, it is too small. Besides a pair of demon wings behind it, it is the same as the human race. Naturally, the senior general of the fire crow family can''t see which race Xuanyuan maple is.


    After listening to the general of the fire crow family, xuanyuanfeng said to the general of the fire crow family, "I don''t know. I haven''t been born for a long time, and I haven''t found a person who looks the same as me."


    There are too many races of the demon family, and because of the continuous war, some races will become extinct and new races will be born. Therefore, xuanyuanfeng''s remark did not make the general of the fire crow family doubt.


    "Ha ha, from now on, you will be our fire crow family!" the fire crow general laughed and said.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the fire crow general and nodded. This is the result he wanted. Then he said to the fire crow general, "thank you, sir. I also have this intention."


    The fire crow general listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, nodded, then looked at the water snake general opposite, laughed and said, "she Futian, you lost so many people today. You must be punished when you go back. It''s better to surrender to my fire crow family."


    She Futian, the senior general of the water snake family, listened to the words of the senior general of the fire crow and directly scolded, "fart! Fire has no cliff. Today, even if I fight for my life, I will take revenge!"


    After that, she Futian, the water snake general, opened his mouth and sprayed it. Suddenly, a stream of poisonous water like the Milky Way gushed out of his mouth and went straight to the fire crow people.


    Those fire crow people are the realm of the great devil, and naturally they are not the opponent of she Futian. Seeing this, huowuya roared, but also spewed out a huge fire and rushed to the front.


    With a loud bang, fire and poisonous water collided together, and the burst energy rippled in circles.


    Then she Futian and huowuya rushed up and fought together. As soon as they started the war, the people of huoya and water snake had to step back. Who made them too big.


    The Huowu cliff with double claws like a sky hook is spraying fire and grasping at she Futian, while she Futian is spraying poisonous water to Huowu cliff with a huge snake tail.


    When two people fight together, others naturally can''t help, and in order not to be affected, they can only hide far away, but Xuanyuan Maple can just help fire Wuya.


    In order to gain a quick foothold in the fire crow family, Xuanyuan Maple naturally had to do his best, so he saw huowuya fighting with she in the dog days. Xuanyuan Maple''s heart moved and urged chaotic Qinglian.


    "Great fire demon God, please give your people strength!" although Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t need to sing at all, Xuanyuan Maple can only do so in order to hide his clumsiness and behave more like an envoy.


    With the singing of Xuanyuan maple, a fire red divine light fell from the sky and landed on huowuya. Suddenly, the breath on huowuya increased greatly and its strength continued to rise.


    This sudden change made fire no cliff again. She Futian and the people of the two families were stunned. There were not no envoys in the demon family, but the number was too small.


    There are many races of the demon clan. In addition to naturally worshiping and believing in the demon lord, the demon clan naturally has a strong belief in the twelve demon gods. However, if the demon clan wants to summon the power of belief totem, it only needs to burn Qi and blood, so the existence of the divine envoy is not much necessary.


    Of course, if you can''t burn Qi and blood, you can rely on the power of belief totem, naturally no one will refuse.


    "Ha ha, you''re the fire god envoy? Now we fire crow family have found shit!" fire crow general huowuya laughed and said.


    The words fell, the fire cliff with greatly increased strength rushed directly towards she Futian opposite, the sharp claws grabbed her Futian, and easily tore huge holes in her Futian.


    A roar broke out from she Futian''s mouth. While avoiding the attack of fire and no cliff, she Futian looked at Xuanyuan maple and shouted, "kill him for me, kill him!"


    The appearance of Xuanyuan Maple has made earth shaking changes in the originally balanced situation. Originally, she Futian and huowuya are just pretending with the army. Anyway, no one can do anything.


    Now with the appearance of Xuanyuan maple, she Futian is going to be killed by huowuya, which makes she Futian very angry. Naturally, she is full of killing intention to Xuanyuan maple and yells to get rid of Xuanyuan maple.


    The other giant snakes of the water snake family rushed at Xuanyuan Maple with a roar after she Futian''s words.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng thought a little, and the fire red magic light mules fell on the people of the fire crow family. Suddenly, the strength of the fire crow family army increased sharply, and each one also roared forward.


    As for Xuanyuan maple, he hid behind secretly and watched the war between the fire crow family and the water snake family.

 Chapter 306

    With the help of Xuanyuan maple, the soldiers of the fire crow family naturally increased their strength. Once they changed the stalemate in front, they gained the upper hand, beat the water snake family back and forth, and the water snake family soldiers were constantly killed.


    Such a scene makes she Futian, who is fighting with huowuya, more and more angry, but there is no way, and huowuya''s attack on she Futian is more and more fierce with the help of Xuanyuan maple.


    The scars were constantly released on she Futian, which made her understand that she could never get any benefit today, so she Futian roared, spewed out a mouthful of poisonous water, drove back the fire and ran away.


    The rest of the water snake soldiers saw she Futian escape. Naturally, they wouldn''t try their best and ran away one by one.


    Seeing this, huowuya and the other soldiers of huoya family laughed. Huowuya said to xuanyuanfeng, "ha ha, great. I didn''t expect you to be a divine envoy. I''ll ask the king for help later."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled, then nodded and said to huowuya, "it''s all the credit of the general. How dare I take credit."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, huowuya smiled more freely. Then he took the army of the flaming crow family to fly to the flaming crow star. Xuanyuan Maple followed and flew to the flaming crow star.


    Fire crow star is the place where the whole fire crow family was born and lived. Xuanyuan Maple flew into fire crow star with fire crow family soldiers such as fire cliff, and then was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    I saw huge volcanoes everywhere on this Flamingo star, with magma gurgling. Among the magma, flamingos were playing in it, drilling around in the magma and chasing after each other.


    At this time, the fire crow soldiers who had gone to fight with the fire cliff rushed towards the volcano below, all of them plunged into the magma. Seeing such a picture, Xuanyuan Maple not only smacked his tongue.


    "You go to see the king with me." huowuya said to Xuanyuan maple.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng nodded, followed behind huowuya, and flew straight to the largest volcano in the center of huoyaxing, where the huoyawang lived and practiced.


    The fire crow king, one of the 365 demon kings of the demon family, belongs to the fire demon God. However, the fire crow king is not very powerful among the many demon kings in the fire domain because of racial relations, and the whole demon domain is nothing.


    Xuanyuan Maple followed huowuya and came to the sky over a huge volcano with a diameter of tens of thousands of feet. Looking down, he found that there were tens of thousands of feet of huge fire crows in the magma in the volcano.


    The flamingo was covered with black feathers, but it was burning a raging fire. This was the Flamingo king. At this time, he was lying in the magma, absorbing the real fire in the magma and improving his strength.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at such a huge fire crow king and felt the breath of the fire crow king. He knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the fire crow King now. He naturally restrained his breath and stood behind quietly.


    Now xuanyuanfeng''s Dragon changing formula and dragon controlling formula have been restored to the state before entering the demon realm, and the mana must be restored. Just with xuanyuanfeng''s current strength, trying his best is equivalent to a demon general.


    Huowuya flew to the edge of the huge volcano, fell down, and then explained Xuanyuan maple to the fire crow king. After listening to the report of huowuya, the fire crow king looked up at Xuanyuan maple.


    "It''s a little too small, but since you have the ability of a divine envoy, stay. Just go and find a nest for him." the fire crow king then said to huowuya.


    The nest that the fire crow king said is those volcanoes. If you can have a volcano alone on the fire crow star, you can only have it at the level of Magic general. Therefore, the fire crow king still attaches importance to Xuanyuan maple.


    Huowuya listened to the words of the fire crow king and nodded to take orders. Then he left the fire crow King''s volcano with Xuanyuan maple and flew to the front. While flying forward, he said to Xuanyuan maple, "practice well and rely on you next time."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to huowuya''s words, nodded, and then asked huowuya, "general, I have something to ask you. I heard that our demon clan is going to attack the heaven. Is this the case?"


    "Hmm? You actually know this? But you can''t join the coalition with your strength now." huowuya said to Xuanyuan Maple after listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words.


    Then huowuya said something about attacking the heaven to Xuanyuan maple, which made Xuanyuan Maple understand how to return to the heaven, and his heart was vaguely excited.


    It turns out that not all demon families can follow the Demon Lord to attack the heaven. In addition to the twelve demon gods, the remaining 365 demon kings need a competition. Only the top 100 demon kings can participate in the great cause of attacking the heaven!


    The Demon Lord will take the army to attack the heaven once every yuan meeting, but the demon clan has 365 races. Not every race can follow the Demon Lord to attack the heaven. Only the top 100 races with the most powerful strength can have such a great honor.


    It''s like the fire crow family. Because of the race constitution, it can''t be compared with other powerful races. Every time the demon lord selects soldiers, the fire crow family led by the fire crow king will be eliminated, and there is no chance to attack the heaven!


    "It''s a pity that the Demon Lord will choose soldiers again in 50 years." huowuya said with emotion after telling xuanyuanfeng about attacking the heaven.


    The Demon Lord has led the demon family army to attack the heaven several times, but the fire crow family has not been selected, but it''s good. At least the fire crow family can inherit it all the time.


    You should know that it is a great honor to follow the Demon Lord to attack the heaven, but many powerful demon families will be extinct every time. It is precisely because of this that the Demon Lord will attack the heaven once, so as to make the demon family multiply and give birth to a more powerful demon family.


    The demon lord encourages the demons to fight constantly, and most of the demons have the evil ability to devour each other''s power. In such cases, powerful demons are often born.


    Xuanyuanfeng was excited when he heard that the Demon Lord would choose the coalition army to attack the heaven in 50 years. Although the time of 50 years was long, it was much better than never returning to the heaven in a lifetime.


    Huowuya flew forward with Xuanyuan maple, and finally found a volcano. Then he said to Xuanyuan maple, "you can practice here in the future. I will call you when there is a war."


    Then he flew away without a cliff. Xuanyuanfeng looked at the volcano with hundreds of feet below. He didn''t care. He also directly plunged into the magma. With his current flesh, ordinary magma was useless.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple now wants to play the demon family who believes in the fire demon God. Naturally, it needs to be covered up. Moreover, the ground fire energy emitted by the volcano on the fire crow star is still very pure, and it''s good to quench the body.


    Sitting on the magma, xuanyuanfeng talked with ZuLong while running the Dragon formula and absorbing the energy of ground fire to quench the flesh, "brother long, what''s next?"


    "What else can you do? Continue to cultivate! What''s the use of your strength even if you go back now?" ZuLong scolded Xuanyuan Maple after listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care. ZuLong was right. Xuanyuan Feng has just recovered his strength in the sky. Now he can''t defeat Xuanyuan Haotian when he goes back.


    Therefore, only by practicing hard now and returning to the heaven in the future can we rob Hua Linglong from Xuanyuan Haotian''s hands, otherwise everything will be in vain.


    "You''re a saint devil now. You can use the power of the stars to quench your body. It''s just that this star is not too big. It''s right for you to use the power of this star." ZuLong said to xuanyuanfeng again.


    Although Xuanyuan Maple has just regained its previous strength, because of the fusion of chaotic green lotus, Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh has been transformed into a saint devil body. In this way, Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh potential has been greatly improved.


    In the past, ZuLong didn''t dare to let Xuanyuan Maple try to quench the flesh with the power of stars, but now he can try. With the same constitution of Xuanyuan maple, he should be able to bear the power of stars.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words, his eyes lit up, and then started without hesitation.


    The heart read a move, Xuanyuan Maple urged the chaotic green lotus. Suddenly, a fire crow star with a diameter of one foot appeared on the head of Xuanyuan maple, and then a trace of light fell from the small fire crow star and fell towards Xuanyuan maple.


    Click, click!


    When the light fell on Xuanyuan Maple from the small Flamingo star, the bones on Xuanyuan Maple couldn''t bear the vast weight, and there was a trace of crack, and endless pain hit Xuanyuan maple.


    "I wipe, brother long, you pit me!" Xuanyuan Maple roared to Xuanyuan Maple with great pain.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s roar, ZuLong yelled at Xuanyuan Feng, "you fool, who let you summon so many at once? Do you know how much the power of the stars is? I''m really worried about your IQ now!"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple was speechless, but he no longer quarreled with ZuLong. He hurriedly urged chaotic Qinglian, manipulated the burning crow star totem statue, and slowly took back the released divine light.


    The power of the stars is the whole essence of a star. It is only a trace, and also has the highest weight. Even if Xuanyuan maple is strong enough today, it can not withstand so many magic lights.


    There was only a trace of star power left. Xuanyuan Fengyun transformed the Dragon formula. The Dragon formula absorbed this trace of star power into the body and began to refine.


    "My mother, it hurts too much!" Xuanyuan Feng roared in his heart.


    Xuanyuan Maple has also quenched the flesh with various energies, but there has never been such pain as quenching with star power. That trace of star power is like a roller, crushing Xuanyuan Maple''s whole body up and down.


    ZuLong heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words and snorted coldly, "I can''t bear the pain. Do you still want to be supreme?"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple silently clenched his teeth and quenched his flesh again and again with the power of the stars.

 Chapter 307

    Whether it''s to get Hua Linglong back from Xuanyuan Haotian, or to go to the peak of this world and become supreme, it will be empty without efforts, so Xuanyuan Maple gritted his teeth and insisted.


    Although the fire crow star is relatively small among the 365 stars in the demon Kingdom, the power of stars contained in it is extremely vast, especially the power of each star is extremely heavy, which brings great pressure to Xuanyuan maple.


    Of course, under such pressure, Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh became stronger quickly. With the operation of Hualong Jue day by day, Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh strength increased rapidly.


    At the same time, xuanyuanfeng also runs the Dragon riding formula to enhance the power of Yuan knowledge. Finally, he turns the refined energy of the two martial formulas into mana and pours it into the air sea of Dantian.


    Dragon melting formula and dragon riding formula are already the fifth level of the six heavy heaven. It is very difficult to improve the realm. Even if they are quenched with the power of stars, they can only improve the power, which is very good for Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s mana is the empress of immortals, because Xuanyuan Maple has now been transformed into a saint devil body. The volume of Dantian Qihai is more huge, and it is more difficult for Xuanyuan maple to break through the realm.


    However, like physical strength and spiritual strength, xuanyuanfeng is very happy as long as it can be improved.


    Knowing that the Demon Lord had 50 years to choose soldiers to attack the heaven, xuanyuanfeng naturally felt relieved to practice here. The time was in a hurry, and two years passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the past two years, Xuanyuan Maple has been practicing hard here, absorbing magma energy and star power to quench the body every day, and finally improved both Hualong Jue and Yulong Jue, reaching the sixth level of Liuchong sky.


    Although the level has been improved, the physical strength and spiritual strength have doubled, which has satisfied Xuanyuan maple. In addition, Xuanyuan Maple''s mana has also been greatly improved. Now it is the beginning of the earth fairy.


    Although this is the devil''s land, restricted by the laws of the physical world, Xuanyuan Maple''s mana can''t be used even if it''s no matter how powerful, but Xuanyuan Maple always wants to return to the heaven, and it will be useful at that time.


    After two years of hard training, now Xuanyuan Maple can continuously absorb the star power of fire crow star. The star power of fire crow star has not significantly improved the physical power of Xuanyuan maple.


    "Alas, it seems that we have to change places again." Xuanyuan Feng said in his heart.


    The fire crow star has been practicing for two years and his strength has been greatly improved. Xuanyuanfeng estimates that although he is not necessarily the opponent of the master of the demon king realm, he should have the ability to protect himself in the face of the demon family in the demon general realm.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan maple is ready to leave the fire crow star. After all, the devil kingdom is so vast that there must be countless opportunities in this vast world, and these opportunities will not land on Xuanyuan Maple''s head for no reason.


    If you want to get the opportunity and improve your strength, you need to find and wander. Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple decided to leave the fire crow star. As long as Xuanyuan Maple hasn''t thought out what reason to leave.


    Although the fire crow king doesn''t pay much attention to Xuanyuan maple, he still lets Xuanyuan Maple stay in the fire crow star for cultivation. If he leaves without saying a word, it''s too careless.


    After stretching his waist, Xuanyuan Maple stood up from the magma, shocked the demon wing behind him, flew directly into the sky, flew to the volcano where the fire cliff is located, and was ready to say goodbye to the fire cliff.


    Although Xuanyuan Maple didn''t think of any good reason, with Xuanyuan Maple''s current strength, he really wanted to go, and the fire crow King couldn''t stop him, so Xuanyuan Maple didn''t waste more time thinking about any reason.


    But just as Xuanyuan Maple was flying in front, a sharp roar sounded, and then the huge huowuya rose into the sky, and then the fire crows rushed out with huowuya.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple also flew out with his body in a flash, and soon reached the starry sky outside. Then he saw the army of the water snake family entrenched in the starry sky, holding up huge snake heads and spitting out letters one by one.


    She Futian is still the leader of the territorial water snake clan. Two years later, she Futian''s strength has obviously increased a lot, but this is not the key point. The key point is that the water snake clan is not the only one.


    Next to the water snake family, huge stone people burning fire are standing there, releasing a strong and incomparable breath. The smallest one is hundreds of feet large, and the highest one is thousands of feet.


    Yan devil, the top race among the demons in the fire domain, is much stronger than the fire crow family. The leading Yan devil is only a demon general in the Yan devil, but his strength is comparable to the fire crow king.


    Huowuya rushed to the starry sky with the army. When he saw this battle, his eyes twinkled. Especially when he saw the Yanmo people appear, he immediately knew it was bad. I''m afraid he will suffer a lot today.


    The stars of the birth and growth of the water snake clan are in the water area. They have always been hostile to the demon clan in the fire area, and wars often break out. But why did the water snake clan stand with the Yan demon clan? This makes huowuya very puzzled.


    "Fire crow king, I''m going to find you something, but you don''t hurry out!" the huge Yan devil general roared at the fire crow star with a loud voice, shaking the world.


    When huowuya saw that the Yan devil general opposite ignored his existence, he immediately got angry and shouted to the Yan devil general, "well, the king of our family can be seen if you want to see!"


    After listening to the words of huowuya, the Yan devil general opposite didn''t look at huowuya, which made huowuya even more angry. He rushed forward with a loud roar and wanted to fight with the Yan devil general.


    Although the demon clan is cruel and likes to devour the human race, it never fears the strong. No matter how powerful the opponent is, the demon clan dares to fight, even if it dies, it has no regrets.


    The huge body of Huowu cliff soared to the sky, and the claws of Tiangou went straight to the Yan devil general to catch it. The mighty power broke out from Huowu cliff. This blow exhausted all its strength!


    Facing the attack of huowuya, the Yan devil general who was burning all over ignored it, but a Baizhang Yan devil standing next to him stood up and blew his fist at huowuya.


    This hundred Zhang Yan devil is a very common existence in the Yan devil family, but the power of this fist is much stronger than that of huowuya. When it blows out, the vast power comes to huowuya with a raging fire.


    Huowuya, who rushed to the front, was directly hit by the hot devil. Then he saw huowuya scream, a mouthful of blood gushing out of huowuya''s mouth, and then huowuya flew out.


    Huowuya''s body flew back to the fire crow family and lay in the void. The corners of his mouth kept pouring out magma like blood. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple swayed and came to the front of huowuya.


    With a movement of mind, a divine light fell from the sky and landed on huowuya. It quickly treated the injury of huowuya. At the same time, a roar was uploaded from the fire crow star, and the fire crow King arrived in an instant.


    "Ha ha, so you are the God of fire envoy, looking for you!" the huge Yan devil general laughed and said after seeing Xuanyuan Maple treating huowuya.


    It turned out that these Yan demons came for Xuanyuan maple, because the Yan demon family also had no fire god envoy, and the small fire crow family actually had fire god envoy. How can the Yan demon family accept it?


    As for how the Yanmo clan learned about this, it is natural that the Yanmo clan fought against the water snake clan. After conquering the water snake clan, he learned the news from she Futian, which is also the reason why she Futian will appear here.


    She Futian was beaten and ran away by huowuya for the first time. Naturally, she hated it. So when she saw that the water snake family was destroyed by the Yanmo family, she Futian said it for revenge.


    Xuanyuan Feng ignored the laughing general and manipulated the Fire Totem statue to treat the fire without cliff. As for other things, naturally, there is a fire crow king to deal with, and Xuanyuan Feng doesn''t need to take action.


    The huge body of the fire crow King appeared in the starry sky. His sharp eyes stared at the Yan devil general opposite and roared, "Yan Dashi, don''t deceive people too much. Do you really think that the king can''t help you?"


    It seems that the fire crow king is quite familiar with the Yan devil general Yan Dashi, and it seems that the two have had a war, but the fire crow king can''t help the Yan devil general.


    Yan Dashi laughed and said to the fire crow king, "don''t be angry, fire crow king. I came to you today for this fire god envoy. The king of our family said that as long as you are willing to hand over the fire god envoy, you will not do anything to your fire crow family, otherwise... Hum."


    The fire crow family is very weak in the whole demon family, but the Yan demon family can be ranked in the whole demon family. Otherwise, a great general of Yan devil could not have the strength comparable to the fire crow king!


    After listening to the words of the Yan devil general Yan Dashi, the fire crow king was very angry. The raging fire on his body was fierce. He said to Yan Dashi, "what else? Do you want to kill our fire crow family?"


    "If the fire crow king wants to be exterminated urgently, I can really meet your requirements!" the Yan devil general Yan Dashi said with a sneer after listening to the fire crow King''s words.


    The war between the demon families has always been aimed at destroying the other family. It will never be merciful. The strong side will devour the weak side and will not leave any chance to fight back.


    As a big family with names in the fire domain and even the whole demon domain, the Yanmo family has been destroyed. I don''t know how many races have been killed. The fierce power in the whole demon domain has been spread all over the world.


    Of course, will the war of the demon clan make the demon clan less and less?


    There is no need to worry about this, because when a race is destroyed, another demon clan will be born soon, which is why the demon lord dares to let the demon clan fight like this.


    The fire crow king listened to the words of the Yan devil general Yan Dashi, and his anger was even stronger. He roared at the Yan Dashi, "I''ll see how you can kill my fire crow family today!"


    Although the strength of the fire crow family is very weak in the whole demon family, after all, there are many ancient demon families with Yuanhui. Is it at will?

 Chapter 308

    Although the fire crow family has not been selected by the Demon Lord to participate in the war to attack the heaven every time, the fire crow family has existed for countless years. No other demon families have been destroyed. Naturally, it will not be easy for people to grasp 1


    After listening to the words of the fire crow king, Yan Dashi, the great general of the Yan devil, laughed. Qianzhang''s body took a step forward, appeared in the front of the Yan devil army, and said to the fire crow king, "fire crow king, don''t blame me."


    After that, the huge yandashi raised a pair of fists burning with flames and smashed them at the fire crow king. The vast power was released from the yandashi, and the world changed color with one blow!


    Although Yan Dashi is the devil General of the Yan devil family, his strength is comparable to that of the demon king. This blow directly distorts the surrounding space and will cause the collapse of this space.


    Seeing this, the fire crow King screamed, his wings shook, his huge body rushed forward, and his whole body was burning to the sky. The pair of giant claws like a heavenly hook grabbed at the burning stone and collided with the two fists of the burning stone.


    With an earth shaking roar, a mighty energy burst out, overturning many warriors of the fire crow family and the Yan demon family. Fortunately, Xuanyuan Maple was far away, which was not affected.


    Feel the energy of the collision between the burning crow king and the burning stone. Xuanyuan Maple was shocked. Is this the power of the strong in the demon king realm? This is too vast, which makes xuanyuanfeng envy.


    Through judgment, xuanyuanfeng knew that he was not the opponent of the strong in the demon king realm, but xuanyuanfeng also had enough strength to protect himself in the face of the strong in the demon king realm, which made xuanyuanfeng feel at ease.


    Xuanyuanfeng quickly summoned several divine lights to treat the injury of huowuya. After that, he stood in the distance and watched the war between the fire crow king and Yan Dashi. Such a level of battle can''t be missed.


    After the violent collision, the fire crow king and the burning stone separated, but this time the collision was equally divided, and no one had the upper hand, so after the separation, the two men rushed forward again.


    Since its birth, the demon clan has only cultivated physical power, so it has always been hard to fight and crush its opponents with its own power. Of course, if you have physical magic powers, you can also display them.


    Only the physical magic power can be inherited only among those powerful demons. Races such as the fire crow family and the fire demon family are not qualified to inherit any magic power, so they can only collide again and again by their own strength.


    The fire crow king and the burning stone are constantly colliding, and the burst energy naturally impacts everything around, but there is little difference between the two people''s strength, so it is difficult to win or lose at a time.


    "Ha ha, King flamingo, you can''t even defeat the general. What can you do? I advise you to hand over the Vulcan envoy obediently, or you won''t have your good fruit to eat when the king of our family comes!" roared the Yan devil general Yan Dashi.


    The fire crow King snorted coldly and didn''t speak, but the flame on his body was more fierce.


    Xuanyuan Maple stood behind and watched the battle between the fire crow king and the burning stone. At this time, huowuya, who had just recovered from his injury, fluttered his wings to Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan maple, "help the king quickly!"


    After listening to the words of huowuya, Xuanyuan Maple nodded, and then his heart moved. The Fire Totem statue appeared on Xuanyuan Maple''s head, and then the divine lights fell from the sky and fell on the king of fire crow.


    Suddenly, the breath of the fire crow king, who was empowered by the totem of faith, soared, and his strength continued to rise. The fire crow King roared, and his claws directly grabbed the Yan stone, the great general of the Yan devil.


    With a loud hiss, the fire crow King''s Giant Claw caught Yan Dashi''s arm. Although he didn''t catch Yan Dashi''s arm, he left a deep scar on Yan Dashi''s arm.


    The blood like magma flowed down from the arm of the Yan devil general Yan Dashi, which made Yan Dashi angry. He roared up to the sky. Unexpectedly, he directly burned his life and began to summon totem power!


    Roaring, the divine light fell from the sky and fell on the burning stone. Suddenly, the strength of the burning stone also kept rising. Then he swung his huge fist and blasted down at the king of fire crow.


    Seeing this, the fire crow king also did not hesitate to burn his blood essence and began to summon the divine power of believing in totem. With the help of Xuanyuan maple, the fire god envoy, his power rose steadily and completely surpassed the burning stone.


    The giant claw is like a hook and his wings are like a knife. The king of fire crow kept leaving wounds on the burning stone with his giant claw and wings, beating the burning stone back and gaining the upper hand.


    The Yan devil general Yan Dashi kept roaring. However, with the help of Xuanyuan maple on the side of the fire crow king, the totem power obtained was far greater than that of him, which made Yan Dashi completely downwind.


    "Fire crow king, what''s your ability to rely on the fire god envoy? If you want to be a demon, don''t rely on the fire god envoy. Let''s fight alone!" the Yan devil general Yan Dashi roared.


    But the fire crow King ignored Yan Dashi''s words, but paid more attention to the attack, which added a lot of wounds on Yan Dashi''s body, and Yan Dashi couldn''t support it.


    Because the wounds on his body are increasing and the blood in Yan Dashi''s body is losing. In addition, he has to burn his blood to summon totem power. The passage of blood in his body is faster and he can''t hold it.


    Roar!


    The Yan devil general Yan Dashi roared, and then he burned his own blood essence. He saw a blood light straight into the sky, stirring on the endless sky, and a huge fire red vortex appeared quickly.


    "Great demon lord, please give your people supreme power!" Yan Dashi roared!


    A magic light suddenly flashed in the huge whirlpool, and then the whole whirlpool was slowly opened. Then two huge dragon heads with burning fire came out of the whirlpool.


    Xuanyuan Maple thought this was the burning stone and the fire demon God that the fire crow King believed in. However, the next scene opened Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes and shocked Xuanyuan maple.


    I saw a big foot on each of the two huge fire dragons'' backs. As the fire dragon drilled out of the vortex, the two big feet also gradually appeared, and there were giant pillars like thighs on the big feet!


    However, the pair of big feet and thighs seem to be some kind of fierce beast, which is very different from the Terran. They are full of various patterns and have thick fire red animal hair, which looks very strange.


    Then the body of the giant who stepped on the two fire dragons appeared. Sure enough, both chest and arms were covered with strong animal hair and had a pair of huge claws.


    Seeing the body of the fierce beast, xuanyuanfeng thought that the giant stepping on the two fire dragons was a fierce beast. However, xuanyuanfeng was surprised by the giant''s head revealed next.


    The giant with big eyes and bushy eyes as like as two peas in the same way as the Terran, is a very rough man with a long head and thick eyebrows.


    "Animal body, human face and foot stepping on Double Dragons, isn''t this zuwu zhurong?" Xuanyuan Maple roared to the ZuLong in the sea!


    The ZuLong in the sea heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words, snorted coldly and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "this is also zuwu zhurong. I''m afraid even one toe of zuwu zhurong can''t equal it."


    Xuanyuanfeng hasn''t seen zuwu zhurong, but ZuLong has. So naturally, he knows how powerful zuwu zhurong is. Although the fire demon God appeared in front of xuanyuanfeng is powerful, it can be inferred that the strength of the fire demon God must be earth shaking, but it''s much worse than zuwu zhurong.


    "No? Then why does he look like zuwu zhurong?" xuanyuanfeng was very confused after hearing ZuLong''s words.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I don''t know this, but it won''t be zuwu zhurong!"


    Xuanyuanfeng naturally believed ZuLong''s words, because xuanyuanfeng heard that there were twelve demon gods under the Lord of the devil Kingdom, and the fire demon God was one of them, so it was impossible for zuwu zhurong to be the master.


    You should know that zuwu zhurong and other zuwu dominated the whole heaven continent, and zuwu was born from the combination of heaven and earth turbid qi and five elements essence Qi after the founding of the world. He was naturally belligerent and would not yield to anyone!


    Since the fire demon God is under the demon lord, it must not be zuwu zhurong, because the pride of zuwu will never let zuwu zhurong surrender to anyone!


    "Brother long, do you think the twelve demons will all look like the twelve ancestors?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    ZuLong listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, but ignored xuanyuanfeng''s nonsense and continued to be silent.


    Xuanyuan Maple asked for a boring, turned his mouth, took back his mind, looked at the fire demon God completely from the huge vortex, felt the breath of the fire demon God, and was envious in his heart.


    Although the as like as two peas, the fire god is just like the ancestral sorcery. This makes Xuanyuan Maple think of the emperor and Xuanyuan Haotian who also accepted the witch''s inheritance.


    Xuanyuanfeng has no opinion about the witch family. Although this race, which was once powerful in the world of heaven, is naturally belligerent and cruel, it has not provoked xuanyuanfeng, so xuanyuanfeng will not hate the witch family.


    Xuanyuan Haotian is the only one who has hatred against Xuanyuan maple, not the witch family. If there is a witch family inheritance in front of Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Maple will accept it and will not refuse the witch family inheritance because of Xuanyuan Haotian.


    After all, the magical powers of the twelve ancestral witches and the great Witches of the witch family are famous in the heaven. As long as they can inherit one, it can also become a great power across the world, so fools will refuse.


    The fire demon God who stepped on the fire dragon fell on the head of Yan Dashi. The vast power was released from the fire demon God and fell on Yan Dashi, making the power of Yan Dashi soar!

 Chapter 309

    It''s just a part of the fire demon God. His tall body is very small in this starry sky, but at the moment he appears, he seems to be the only one in the whole starry sky.


    It seemed that the burning eyes looked down at the bottom. All those who were resisted by these eyes felt boundless pressure. Xuanyuan Maple felt as heavy as a mountain on his shoulders.


    The burning blood essence summoned the fire demon God''s Yan Dashi. At this time, his strength soared, his wounds healed quickly, and his body was getting bigger and bigger.


    Seeing that Yan Dashi summoned the fire crow king who separated the fire demon God, without hesitation, he immediately burned his blood essence and also summoned a fire demon God to separate and increase his strength.


    Originally, the power of the fire crow king was equal to that of the Yan Dashi, so the power obtained after burning blood essence and summoning the fire demon God to separate was not much different, but the fire crow king was assisted by Xuanyuan maple.


    It is precisely because of this that the fire crow king can always surpass Yan Dashi in strength. Even if Yan Dashi burns blood essence and summons the fire demon God, it is the same, which makes Yan Dashi extremely angry.


    "Kill! Kill them for me and capture the Vulcan envoy!" the angry big stone roared.


    Originally, the one who wanted to fight alone won the fire crow king and robbed Xuanyuan maple, the God of fire, but he didn''t expect that the fire crow king would always have the upper hand with the help of Xuanyuan maple, which made Yan Dashi completely angry.


    You know, he is burning blood essence. If he can''t defeat the fire crow king as soon as possible, he may die because he burned all his blood essence!


    So Yan Dashi couldn''t care so much. He directly asked his Yan devil and water snake family to rush towards the fire crow family. He wanted to kill the fire crow family and capture Xuanyuan maple, so that he could defeat the fire crow king.


    After listening to Yan Dashi''s words, Yan demons roared and rushed to the front. She Futian and other water snake families also rushed up. Seeing that the fire crow family is in danger of killing the family.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple thought together, a lot of divine light fell from the sky and fell towards the soldiers of Yanmo family and water snake family. These divine lights are not used to bless the strength of Yanmo family and water snake family soldiers, but to kill them!


    In the past two years, chaotic green lotus has grown a lot under the continuous perfusion of Xuanyuan maple, and its power is naturally greater. Under the divine light summoned by Xuanyuan maple, these soldiers of Yan demon clan and water snake clan have been killed one by one.


    After the divine light fell, the blood essence floated in the starry sky. Xuanyuan Maple waved and put all the blood essence away. The fire crow soldiers who saw this scene were silly.


    In particular, huowuya thought there would be a bloody battle. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Feng easily solved it. He thought that Xuanyuan Feng had to hide behind him two years ago, but now he can easily kill him. He was naturally shocked.


    The fire crow king was also very anxious when he saw Yan Dashi ordering his men to attack, but he didn''t expect that the crisis was easily solved by xuanyuanfeng. Suddenly, his mood became better.


    "Ha ha, Yan Dashi, I see how arrogant you are this time!" the fire crow King laughed and said.


    When Yan Dashi saw that all the Yan devil soldiers were killed by Xuanyuan maple, his anger rushed into the sky, and the flame in his eyes jumped out. After listening to the words of the fire crow king, Yan Dashi burst into a startling roar.


    With this roar, the fire demon God, who suspended on the top of the burning stone and provided power for the burning stone, suddenly turned into a huge flame, fell towards the burning stone and fused with the burning stone.


    Suddenly, the smell of the burning stone soared. I don''t know how many times. His body expanded rapidly. The sound of clicking kept ringing on the burning stone, and cracks appeared on his burning body.


    With the strength of Yan Dashi, he can summon the separation of fire demon God, which is already his limit. Now he has to integrate the separation of fire demon God. This is completely an act of looking for death, and it is likely to be burst.


    However, it has to be said that the body of the Yan demon family is strong enough. The vast energy of the fire demon God just makes the Yan Dashi''s body crack after crack, but it doesn''t explode his body.


    "Ha ha, King flamingo, I will die with you today!" Yan Dashi roared.


    Although he was not burst by the fire devil''s separated power, the burning stone burned a lot of blood essence and forcibly integrated the fire devil''s separated power. In this way, even if he defeated the fire crow king, he couldn''t live.


    So Yan Dashi decided to die with the fire crow king, which made the fire crow King''s eyes flash and yelled at the fire crow people such as the fire cliff, "get out of here and hide as far as possible!"


    Of course, the king of fire crow knows how huge the energy contained in the fire demon God separation is. Therefore, when he saw that Yan Dashi integrated the fire demon God separation, and listened to Yan Dashi''s words, the king of fire crow was also worried.


    If Yan Dashi really has the idea of dying together, the energy in Yan Dashi''s body is enough to destroy the whole fire crow star, so the fire crow king is naturally worried.


    It doesn''t matter if he dies, but if the fire crow family is extinct, it will be too sorry for the ancestors of the fire crow family. Therefore, the fire crow king asked the fire crow family soldiers such as huowuya to leave quickly.


    After listening to the words of the fire crow king, all the fire crow family soldiers such as huowuya flew into the sky and flew away to the distance. However, Xuanyuan Maple did not. He still stood behind the fire crow king, summoned totem power and poured water into the fire crow king.


    Seeing this, the fire crow king also yelled at Xuanyuan maple, "the God of fire envoy, you can go too. Today, the king also let him see the power of the law of fire!"


    "The law of fire? Did this little guy actually understand the law of fire?" Zu long, who knew the sea, said in surprise after listening to the king of fire crow.


    The law is the law of the operation of all things in heaven and earth. The combustion of fire has its law, the flow of water has its law, the blowing of wind also has its law, and the operation of stars has its law!


    A law is a road of heaven and earth. Mastering a law is mastering a road of heaven and earth. Naturally, the power is unimaginable. Relying on a law, there is no problem in three circles and six roads.


    Great powers like ZuLong, because of the care of heaven and earth, mastered many laws at the time of birth. Naturally, they have become great powers in the three realms and six ways, and more are mastered by the supreme masters of heaven and earth.


    It''s not easy to understand a law. Xuanyuanfeng has chaotic green lotus that can communicate all the roads of heaven and earth. Up to now, he has not been able to master a law.


    The fire crow king was able to master the law of fire, which surprised Zu long.


    After the fire crow King roared, he opened his mouth and swallowed it towards the fire demon God on his head. The fire demon God also turned into a flame and fell into the fire crow King''s mouth.


    Then I saw that the body of the fire crow King grew rapidly, and the flame on his body became more violent. But at this time, the fire crow burning on the fire crow King obviously became different, and seemed to emit an extremely mysterious atmosphere.


    "It turned out that I just realized it. How profound I should be." ZuLong said with some disdain.


    Smell speech, xuanyuanfeng is very speechless. Who can compare with you, an old monster!


    The fire crow King swallowed the fire transformed by the fire demon God, and his body expanded rapidly, but there were no cracks in his body like the Yan Dashi. It seemed that the fire crow king was enough to subdue the vast energy.


    When Yan Dashi heard the fire crow King talking about the "law of fire", his breath became extremely unstable. He seemed to be very shocked to hear this, and the power in his body seemed to be in disorder.


    But then Yan Dashi roared, and then he saw Yan Dashi rush towards the fire crow King regardless, open his huge arms and catch it at the fire crow king.


    "Ha ha, King flamingo, I don''t believe you understand the law of fire. Today I will die with you!" Yan Dashi roared at King flamingo.


    I saw the fire crow King''s big stone, and his whole body expanded rapidly. It seems that he wants to explode himself. He really wants to die with the fire crow king. He''s not joking.


    Seeing this, the demon wing behind Xuanyuan Maple shook and quickly flew to the distance. He didn''t want to be affected.


    Just when Yan Dashi rushed in front of the fire crow king, Yan Dashi''s huge body suddenly exploded, and endless flames spread from his body to the surrounding.


    I saw that the endless flame seemed to contain infinite energy. Where it spread, the void seemed to be melted, and I saw that the king of fire crow was about to be submerged.


    "The fire crow swallowed the sky!" at this time, the fire crow King roared and opened his huge mouth.


    Those who master the laws of heaven and earth can create their own magic powers!


    After practicing for endless years, the fire crow King finally understood the law of fire and created his own magic power. He saw the fire crow King open his mouth and swallow all the flames!


    Of course, it costs too much to use the laws of heaven and earth. As a last resort, the fire crow king will not use them. This is forced by the burning stone. There is no way. In order to save his life and keep the fire crow star, he used them.


    Although the fire crow swallowing the sky is not a powerful magic power, it just swallows the fire released by the other party, but it is enough to deal with the current situation.


    I saw that the endless flame was swallowed by the fire crow king, and the flame on the fire crow King naturally became more violent. However, because he mastered a trace of the law of fire, no matter how much flame the fire crow King swallowed, he would be fine!


    When the fire crow King swallowed the last flame, the fire crow star''s crisis was naturally relieved.


    Seeing this scene, huowuya and other fire crow star soldiers cheered and celebrated their victory.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple quietly stepped back and was ready to leave the fire crow star.

 Chapter 310

    If Xuanyuan Maple knew that the fire crow king had understood the law of fire, Xuanyuan Maple would not have done it before. The fire crow king who understood the law could not be defeated by yandashi.


    Now the fire crow family''s crisis has been lifted. Xuanyuan Maple will not stay, so he is ready to leave quietly. Just when Xuanyuan Maple turns to go, the fire crow King finds Xuanyuan maple.


    "Fire god envoy, are you leaving?" the fire crow king, who had just swallowed all the energy from the self explosion of the burning stone, asked Xuanyuan Feng very weakly.


    Xuanyuanfeng heard what the fire crow king said, turned to the fire crow king and said to the fire crow king, "I''ll bring you trouble if I stay here, so I''d better go. Thank the fire crow king for taking care of me during this time."


    The fire crow king listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, nodded and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you''re right. This time, the king killed the burning stone. The burning demon king won''t give up. You''ll give him more excuses if you stay."


    Yan Dashi came for Xuanyuan maple, the God of fire. If Xuanyuan Maple still stays in the fire crow family, the Yan demon king will not give up and has more reason to attack the fire crow family, so Xuanyuan Maple should go.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng nodded, and then the fire crow king said to Xuanyuan Feng, "the fire crow family can''t keep you, but you can go to the fire phoenix family. Our fire crow family is also under the command of the fire phoenix family."


    Xuanyuan maple is such a powerful fire god. Of course, the fire crow king will not give up, but the fire crow king really can''t keep Xuanyuan maple and can only send Xuanyuan Maple away. The fire crow family is under the command of the fire phoenix family. The fire crow King naturally recommends Xuanyuan maple to go there.


    After listening to the fire crow king, xuanyuanfeng nodded and said to the fire crow king, "I will go."


    Hearing the speech, a feather on the king of fire crow fell down and flew towards Xuanyuan maple. Then the king of fire crow said, "take this feather and go to the fire phoenix family. They will take you in."


    The fire phoenix clan is the largest clan in the whole fire domain. Compared with the fire phoenix clan, the Yan demon clan is nothing, and such a huge demon clan will naturally be born by the God of fire, so Xuanyuan Maple naturally needs to be recommended.


    Xuanyuan Maple took the feather of the fire crow king, nodded to the fire crow king and said, "thank you, fire crow king. Then I''ll leave. I''ll see you later."


    Although the demon family is cruel to the human family and treats the human family in the demon domain as blood food, there will still be some friendship between the demon families. Xuanyuan Maple still keeps in mind the care of the fire crow king for Xuanyuan maple.


    When the demon wing behind him was shocked, Xuanyuan Maple flew directly to the front and disappeared in front of the fire crow king and other fire crow family soldiers in the blink of an eye. Then the fire crow king returned to the fire crow star with the army, and the starry sky returned to peace.


    Xuanyuan Maple has been flying towards the front. In the infinite distance in front of him, an unknown huge star is burning a raging flame. Naturally, it is the only sun star in the whole demon domain.


    Even if the fire crow king doesn''t say, Xuanyuan Maple will go to the sun star, not because the sun star is the territory of the fire phoenix family, but because the sun star is the largest star in the whole demon domain, and its star power is naturally the largest.


    Now the star power of the fire crow star is no longer useful for Xuanyuan maple to harden the flesh, and Xuanyuan Maple didn''t want to run around, so he decided to go to the sun star and practice there without running around.


    The Flamingo star is just a star at the edge of the fire field. It is very far away from the sun star in the center of the fire field. Fortunately, Xuanyuan Maple has improved its strength and flew a lot faster.


    Even so, Xuanyuan Maple flew for half a year before finally flying to the sun star. Of course, there were countless scenes of demon clan war along the way, but Xuanyuan Maple walked around without blind involvement.


    The closer you are to the sun star, the hotter you feel. The heat emitted from the burning sun star burns the surrounding starry sky, making it difficult to get close.


    Xuanyuan Maple has cultivated the Dragon formula to the sixth level of the sixth heaven, and the flesh body is already very strong, but even so, Xuanyuan Maple also feels bursts of dryness and heat when it is close to the sun star.


    Looking at the huge sun star burning flames ahead, Xuanyuan Maple was filled with shock. It was really that the sun star was too big. This was the largest star Xuanyuan Maple had ever seen so far.


    Compared with the sun star, the purple micro star and the South Pole Star seen before are just the difference between small earth blocks and peaks. Looking at the sun star in front of him, xuanyuanfeng hesitated and didn''t know whether to go in or not.


    "Brother long, do you think I would be burned to ashes if I entered the sun star?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong, looking at the flaming sun star.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, snorted coldly and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "if you don''t even have this courage, you might as well kill yourself quickly and save me from losing face with you."


    "Brother long, will you chat? If you don''t fight, I''ll die?" xuanyuanfeng was very angry at ZuLong''s words.


    After that, Xuanyuan Maple swayed and rushed directly to the sun star. At the same time, Xuanyuan Maple turned the Dragon formula and the Dragon formula, absorbed the endless heat and quenched his flesh.


    Running two martial rhymes, xuanyuanfeng felt a lot of dryness and heat in his heart. Looking at the flaming sun star, he directly plunged into it, fell into the sun star, and was immediately surrounded by infinite flames.


    The endless heat poured towards Xuanyuan maple. Even if it was running the Dragon formula and refining the Dragon formula with all its strength, it was still unable to resist such a vast amount of heat, making Xuanyuan Maple feel like a piece of barbecue on the fire, and a smell of meat had been emitted.


    Endured the sharp pain, the demon wing behind Xuanyuan Maple kept shaking and rushed forward. Anyway, it has reached this step. You can''t withdraw back. You have to fight anyway.


    What xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect is that the only surface layer of the sun star is burning flames. After rushing into the sun star, it naturally has a unique cave, with the same beautiful scenery as other stars.


    When a cool wind came out, Xuanyuan Maple felt refreshed. Standing in the sky and looking at the blue sky, there were magnificent mountains and rivers everywhere, which made Xuanyuan Maple feel very shocked!


    Xuanyuan Maple didn''t expect it to be like this in the sun star. Looking back at the burning flame in the sky, Xuanyuan Maple sighed in his heart that there are really all kinds of wonders in the world.


    However, it is not so simple to enter the sun star. If you do not have a strong body like Xuanyuan maple, if you change to other weak bodies, it will directly turn into nothingness at that moment.


    Looking at the magnificent scenery in the sun star, xuanyuanfeng didn''t want to go to the Huofeng family. Now the only thing he wanted to do was to find a place to practice well and wait for the day when the demon lord recruited the demon family to attack the heaven again.


    Looking around, xuanyuanfeng saw a small volcano not far in front, which brightened xuanyuanfeng''s eyes and decided to take it as a place for his self-cultivation.


    The sun star is the star with the largest energy in the whole devil kingdom. Of course, you should also choose volcanoes to practice on the sun star. After all, only in this way can you get more energy from the sun star.


    As soon as the devil''s wing behind him shook, Xuanyuan Maple flew directly over the small volcano, looked at the bubbling magma and felt the energy from it. Xuanyuan Maple was very satisfied and fell on the edge of the volcano.


    Standing on the edge of the volcano and looking at the magma in the crater, Xuanyuan Maple was about to fly down to practice. However, at this time, suddenly, a stream of water vapor rose from the bubbling magma of the aunt.


    Looking at the rising steam, Xuanyuan Maple frowned. Then he saw a water blue bird emerging from the magma. The bird was only as big as a palm and looked like a sparrow.


    This is the water blue bird that drilled out of the magma, and then fluttered in the magma. It seems very happy. The steam is released from the bird.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the bird and found that a cold energy was released from the bird, which surprised xuanyuanfeng. Unexpectedly, he saw an ice bird bathing in the magma.


    "Ouch, ouch, it''s so comfortable to take a bath. Blue likes taking a bath best." the water blue bird talked to himself as it fluttered in the magma.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the blue and crisp voice of the bird and immediately smiled. Unexpectedly, the bird was still a girl. Of course, his smile was naturally found by the bird blue.


    When he found the blue of Xuanyuan maple, the wing protector suddenly his chest and screamed to Xuanyuan maple, "ah! Smelly hooligan, you dare to peek at Miss Ben''s bath!"


    "I wipe, what are you talking about?" xuanyuanfeng almost plunged into the magma after listening to the bird''s blue words.


    Peeking at her bath? If the bird Lanlan is a peerless beauty, xuanyuanfeng might really peek, but she''s just a little Bluebird who has been slapping big. Isn''t it sick to peek at her bath?


    The bird Lanlan listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, still protecting his chest with his wings and screaming at Xuanyuan maple, "look, you hooligan, don''t turn around quickly, otherwise miss Ben will be unkind to you!"


    Xuanyuan Maple was speechless, but he had nothing to worry about with such a bird. Xuanyuan Maple listened to the bird''s words, turned around and stopped looking at the bird bathing in the magma.


    After Xuanyuan Maple turned around, Xuanyuan Maple heard the sound of fluttering, fluttering, and then the bird blue flew in front of Xuanyuan maple, with one wing akimbo and one wing pointing to Xuanyuan maple, like a little bitch.


    "Say, why did you peek at Miss Ben''s bath!" the bird blue screamed to Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng was very depressed. He looked at the bird blue and said to the bird blue, "what did I peek at you? Just like you, what''s worth peeking at?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, the bird blue immediately screamed and slapped at Xuanyuan maple. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 311

    The bird blue was like a little shrew and jumped at Xuanyuan maple. A pair of small wings kept beating Xuanyuan maple, but Xuanyuan Maple stopped the bird blue as soon as he stretched out his hand and let it beat in the palm of his hand.


    In xuanyuanfeng''s opinion, birdie blue is just a demon family with a child''s heart. Naturally, he will not take birdie Blue''s attack to heart, so he will let birdie blue go.


    However, the bird blue was blocked by Xuanyuan Maple with the palm of his hand. He couldn''t beat Xuanyuan maple. Naturally, he was very unwilling, so he opened his mouth and sprayed a cold breath towards Xuanyuan maple.


    Click, click, in a moment, Xuanyuan Maple started with his right hand from the palm of his hand and kept freezing. In an instant, Xuanyuan Maple froze his whole arm. Xuanyuan Maple was stupid when he saw this scene.


    Originally, I thought this little guy had no attack power. Unexpectedly, he was able to freeze his arms, and he was still in a place full of infinite heat like the sun star.


    But it''s normal to think about it. You know, the bird blue took a bath in the magma just now. It can be seen how powerful the cold on his body is. It''s also normal to freeze Xuanyuan Maple''s arm.


    Of course, this time is not to think about these things. Xuanyuan Maple''s strength moved. Suddenly, all the solid ice on his arm was broken. As for the power of the cold breath of bird blue, it dissipated at this time.


    The bird Lanlan can really freeze Xuanyuan Maple when she sees her cold. She immediately screams like a shrew, and then spits the cold towards Xuanyuan Maple one by one. It looks like spitting.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple was also angry. His heart moved, and the Fire Totem statue condensed. Then a cage condensed by fire appeared over the bird blue, and then directly loaded the bird blue.


    As for the cold breath that little bird Lan Lan vomited to Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Maple blew it away. Then Xuanyuan Maple looked at the little bird Lan Lan trapped in the cage and said to her, "are you a bitch?"


    "You are a shrew! Your whole family are shrews! Woo, empress mother, someone bullies LAN LAN!" the little bird Lan Lan immediately screamed at Xuanyuan Feng''s words, looking more like a shrew.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the words of bird blue, smiled and said to bird blue, "I can let you go, but you can''t make trouble with me anymore. I don''t have time to play with you."


    Xuanyuan Feng has to hurry up to practice. Naturally, she has no time to play with the bird blue, so if the bird blue doesn''t make trouble with Xuanyuan Feng, Xuanyuan Feng will naturally let her go.


    "Hum, you hooligan, peeping at Miss Ben''s bath, Miss Ben is going to punish you!" the bird Lanlan said coldly after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    After listening to the words of bird blue, Xuanyuan Maple shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Then he walked towards the crater and fell on the boiling magma. Then he sat down and stopped caring about bird blue.


    Seeing this, the bird blue immediately screamed, "asshole, let Miss Ben go, otherwise miss Ben''s mother will know and break you into pieces!"


    Xuanyuan Maple''s threat to the bird blue is naturally not in mind. Let the bird blue cry, Xuanyuan Maple sits quietly on the magma and reads a heart. The tortoise shell totem statue appears on Xuanyuan Maple''s head.


    With the recovery of Xuanyuan Maple''s strength, it is now easier for Xuanyuan maple to calculate Hua Linglong. Especially with the help of chaotic green lotus, it can be calculated effortlessly even in the demon domain.


    Soon, a light curtain appeared on the tortoise shell totem statue, in which Hua Linglong appeared. Just as in the past, Hua Linglong was still sleeping, which made xuanyuanfeng very worried.


    It seems that Hua Linglong has been sleeping since Xuanyuan Maple was broken into the devil kingdom by Xuanyuan Haotian. This situation has lasted for so many years. Hua Linglong is still not awake. How can Xuanyuan Maple not worry?


    "Brother long, what''s the matter with Linglong?" xuanyuanfeng finally couldn''t help asking ZuLong.


    ZuLong had already seen the situation of Hua Linglong, but he didn''t know what happened to Hua Linglong. Seeing Xuanyuan Feng asked, ZuLong sighed and said, "I don''t know about this. I have to wait for you to go back and explore."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng was a little gloomy. Then he thought a little. The picture on the tortoise shell changed. Xuanyuan Haotian sat on a huge mountain like his left foot to practice.


    "Xuanyuan Haotian, wait, I will not lose to you next time!" Xuanyuan Feng swore to himself.


    Every time Xuanyuan Maple will calculate the situation of Hua Linglong and Xuanyuan Haotian before closed door cultivation, so as to motivate himself and make his cultivation more motivated.


    After dispersing the tortoise shell statue, xuanyuanfeng took a deep breath and began to practice.


    The volcano is chosen as a place of retreat, because Xuanyuan maple is to use the strength of the sun''s stars to harden the flesh, while the star power is the essence of the energy of a star, and it is contained in the stars.


    Xuanyuanfeng chose to practice in the volcano, naturally because the volcano can go directly to the center of the sun star, which makes it easier to obtain the power of the stars and make it easier to practice.


    The sun star totem statue appeared on the head of Xuanyuan maple. Of course, the sun star in the demon domain was blood red and looked quite strange, but it was as powerful as the sun star in the sky.


    It is said that after the creation of heaven and earth, the sun star in the heaven was bred by heaven and earth, shining on the earth in the heaven and providing energy for the growth of all things. Not only that, it gave birth to two demon clan powers, established the heaven court, occupied the sky in the heaven, fought against the witch clan and divided heaven and earth.


    The two great powers were called Dijun and Taiyi. Dijun had ten sons, who were also bred from the celestial sun star. The body was three legged golden black. However, later, nine of them were shot and killed by the great witch Houyi society of the witch family. Therefore, the Lich war broke out, which made the original creatures of the wasteland burn.


    I just don''t know what strong characters the devil Kingdom sun star has bred. Xuanyuanfeng heard from the fire crow king that this is the territory of the fire phoenix family. He thought whether the devil Kingdom sun star has bred the fire phoenix family?


    If so, the sun star in the devil kingdom is not as good as the sun star in the sky.


    Driving these thoughts out of his mind, Xuanyuan Maple began to practice, and the Dragon formula and dragon riding formula all worked. He learned the lessons from the fire crow star. Xuanyuan Maple manipulated a trace of star power to release from the sun star totem statue.


    But here is the sun star, which is thousands of times larger than the Flamingo star. Even a trace of star power is thousands of times stronger than the Flamingo star!


    Click, click, the flesh of Xuanyuan Maple was crushed by this trace of star power. In an instant, Xuanyuan Maple was sweating, and the endless pain drowned Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Maple snorted and gritted his teeth. Fortunately, Xuanyuan Maple has been used to the quenching of the power of stars in the fire crow star. Even now, the power of stars in the sun star is too huge, Xuanyuan Maple can still persist!


    Biting his teeth, he ran the Dragon changing formula and dragon controlling formula again and again, quenched the flesh, absorbed the magic gas between the surrounding heaven and earth and the energy emitted from the volcano, and Xuanyuan Maple gradually fell into cultivation.


    At the beginning, the bird blue kept screaming, but when Xuanyuan Maple calculated the situation of exquisite flowers, she calmed down. A pair of sapphire like small eyes looked at Xuanyuan maple and seemed very surprised.


    When she saw Xuanyuan Maple lead the stars to harden the flesh, the bird blue stared. She didn''t expect Xuanyuan maple to be so cruel and dare to harden the flesh with the stars of the sun star. Isn''t she looking for death?


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Maple was suffering from endless pain, the bird blue thought of Xuanyuan Maple''s previous picture of exquisite flowers, and a look of envy appeared in that pair of small eyes.


    "Hum, hooligan, for the sake of your infatuation, Miss Ben won''t care about you." the bird blue said coldly in her heart.


    Then the bird blue blew a cold breath into the cage trapped in her, and the cage condensed by the fire was frozen directly, then turned into fragments and fell into the magma, and the bird blue naturally got out of trouble.


    The bird made a face at Xuanyuan maple, but didn''t fly away. Instead, it plunged into the magma and began to swim freely. It seemed that it was going to consume with Xuanyuan maple.


    The evil spirit in the sun star is very strong. Even such a small volcano that Xuanyuan Maple casually looks for is enough for Xuanyuan maple to absorb and cultivate the physique of the same body of Saint and devil. Don''t worry that Xuanyuan Maple can cultivate without evil spirit.


    What''s more, xuanyuanfeng now focuses on cultivating the physical body, but he doesn''t care much about mana. After all, the most important thing in this demon domain is the physical body power, and mana is the second.


    Xuanyuan maple, who has been transformed into the same body of Saint and devil, absorbs the vitality and energy of heaven and earth more frighteningly. When Xuanyuan Maple cultivates, the light of his acupoints and orifices flickers, and all 1.296 billion pores open to absorb the magic gas and energy continuously.


    Coupled with the star power of the sun star, the strength of Xuanyuan maple is naturally improving rapidly.


    Xuanyuanfeng was completely immersed in cultivation and forgot the time, but he had been observing the outside world with Yuan consciousness, so he naturally knew that the bird blue didn''t leave and stayed here all the time.


    Xuanyuan Maple will not pay attention to this matter, as long as the bird blue doesn''t bother Xuanyuan maple.


    Time was in a hurry. After two months, on this day, figures suddenly appeared above the small crater. They rushed down when they saw the bird blue.


    The little bird blue, who was fluttering in the magma, immediately screamed when she saw the figures, "help, kidnap!"


    While screaming, the bird blue directly got into Xuanyuan Maple''s arms!

 Chapter 312

    The bird screamed and hid in Xuanyuan Maple''s arms. Naturally, it disturbed Xuanyuan Maple''s cultivation, made Xuanyuan Maple separate from the cultivation state, opened his eyes and looked at the people who broke into the volcano.


    Originally, Xuanyuan Maple thought that there would be no transformed demons on the sun star like the fire crow star. Unexpectedly, these people in front of Xuanyuan Maple were transformed demons.


    Of course, although these humanized forms the appearance of the human race, the strong magic spirit lingering on them naturally proves their identity of the demon race, and these demon families obviously come for the blue bird.


    There are more than a dozen demon families impacting the volcano. All of them have fiery red hair and are very strong. One of them is a big man with a height of one foot. He looks like a leader and rushes in front.


    This big man with evil spirit and red hair looks very fierce and really looks like a bad man, but xuanyuanfeng certainly won''t easily believe the words of bird blue.


    The big man who rushed in front of Xuanyuan Maple didn''t shoot immediately, but looked at Xuanyuan maple and hid in Xuanyuan Maple''s arms, revealing the blue of a small head.


    "Your Highness, please don''t run away. We''ve been looking for you very hard." the red haired man cried with a face, and said to the little blue bird hiding in the arms of Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng knew that things would not be so simple, so as soon as he reached out to hold the bird blue in his arms and pulled it out of his arms, he would throw the bird blue to the red haired man.


    Who knew that the action of Xuanyuan Maple was that the red haired man suddenly became furious and shouted at the Xuanyuan maple. "Bold bolder, dare to be rude to his royal highness!"


    After saying that, the red haired man patted Xuanyuan Maple with one palm. Of course, the other hand grabbed the bird blue. It seems that he wants to kill two birds with one stone.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes narrowed. The red haired man wanted to catch the bird blue and go back. Xuanyuan Maple certainly wouldn''t stop him, but the red haired man wanted to shoot Xuanyuan Maple with one palm. Xuanyuan Maple couldn''t sit idly by.


    Feeling the power of the red haired man''s palm, Xuanyuan Maple snorted coldly and blew it out. After practicing here for more than two months, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength has changed dramatically.


    The big man who shot at Xuanyuan Maple should also be a demon general, but he has the strength comparable to the fire crow king. Under one palm, the vast power enveloped Xuanyuan maple. If Xuanyuan Maple was two months ago, it would be really troublesome.


    Only after two months of cultivation in the sun star, I quenched the flesh with the vast star power of the sun star, which made the power of Xuanyuan Maple rise continuously. In only two months, both the Dragon formula and the Dragon formula reached the seventh layer of the sixth heaven!


    Although it has only improved one level, the power promoted by xuanyuanfeng''s evil constitution of the same saint and devil is naturally earth shaking, which can not be compared with the red haired man in front of him.


    Although it is said that because of Xuanyuan Maple''s physical relationship, in the past, when mixing the yuan holy body, every time we improved the realm, we needed unimaginable energy. Now, the energy needed by the holy devil is abnormal.


    But the sun star is the largest star in the whole devil kingdom. How vast the star power is. Even if it is only two short months, it is enough for xuanyuanfeng to raise a level.


    With a loud bang, the red haired man rushing towards Xuanyuan Maple was blown out by Xuanyuan maple.


    "Ha ha, good fight, hooligan. For your sake of protecting the princess, if you peek at the princess''s bath, the princess won''t care about you." the bird blue, held by xuanyuanfeng, cheered loudly.


    After listening to the words of bird blue, Xuanyuan Feng suddenly turned black. Unexpectedly, the bird blue took this matter again. Xuanyuan Feng was so angry that he made some effort to hold the bird blue''s hand.


    Suddenly, the bird blue shouted, "you stinky hooligan, you want to kill people!"


    Listening to the bird''s blue words, Xuanyuan Maple was speechless and had to choose to ignore her. At this time, the red haired man who was blown off by Xuanyuan Maple rushed down again and turned into a body.


    The body of a redhead is a flamingos with a thousand feet in its size. It is all red and flaming, burning with a flaming flame, and shouting at Xuanyuan maple. "Bold and bold, even dare to steal a look at the princess''s highness, and damn it!"


    With the Flamingo turned into a body, all the other red haired men also turned into a body. They are also flamingos, but their body size is much smaller than that of the first one.


    Taking the leading Flamingo as the vanguard, all the Flamingos rushed down to Xuanyuan maple. It seems that Xuanyuan Maple peeped at the bird and took a blue bath. It is absolutely unforgivable. We must apologize with death!


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng snorted coldly, stood up, looked at the Flamingos rushing down towards him, directly displayed the power of covering the sky, shot it with his right hand, and instantly grew larger, enveloping all the Flamingos.


    The bird blue saw that Xuanyuan Maple was on display and covered the sky. He clapped all the flamingos and flew out. His eyes twinkled. Looking at Xuanyuan maple, his eyes kept turning. He must have no good idea.


    Although Xuanyuan Maple''s palm didn''t use all his strength, the strength contained in it made all the Flamingos break their bones and tendons under this blow. After falling on the ground, they all cried and couldn''t get up.


    After solving these troubles, Xuanfeng Maple took the bird blue and blue to herself, and said to the blue blue of the bird, "our affairs are clear. Then don''t you pester me again, do you know? Your highness."


    Although I can''t see where the little sparrow like blue is like a princess, but those flamingos care so much about blue, then blue may really be a princess, but I don''t know what the demon family is.


    Although it is said that the whole sun star is the world of the fire phoenix family, this sun star is not only the fire phoenix family, but also other demon families, and Xuanyuan Maple looks at the bird blue, how can it not be the princess of the fire phoenix family.


    In fact, the demon family in the demon domain exists the same as the demon family in the heaven, but the demon family in the heaven is evil, while the demon family in the demon domain is more evil.


    "That''s not good. You peeked at the princess''s bath. How can you forget it? You must be responsible!" the bird Lanlan immediately screamed after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Obviously, she won''t accept Xuanyuan Feng''s suggestions.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the words of the bird blue and ignored her. Holding the bird blue''s wings, he walked towards the Flamingos lying on the ground, which made the bird blue struggle immediately.


    "What are you going to do, punk? You have to dare to give the princess to them. The princess is not finished with you!" the bird blue watched Xuanyuan Maple go to the flamingos and immediately made a big noise like a shrew.


    However, it didn''t work how the bird called blue. Xuanyuanfeng went to the Flamingos lying on the ground and said to the head flamingo, "listen, I''ll give her to you. Don''t disturb my practice again. If you agree, I can cure you. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill you."


    Although it is said that these flamingos have no hatred with xuanyuanfeng, if they delay xuanyuanfeng''s cultivation, xuanyuanfeng will not be polite. Now nothing can compare with cultivation.


    The head of the huge Flamingo listened to the words of Xuanyuan maple, nodded difficultly, and said to Xuanyuan maple, "as long as you give your royal highness to us, we will never disturb you again."


    Xuanyuan Maple''s strength has let them know that Xuanyuan maple is not easy to provoke. Naturally, they dare not be presumptuous, so they can only choose to bow their heads.


    However, after listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, the bird Lanlan quit, struggled hard, pecked the back of Xuanyuan Maple''s hand with her small mouth, and spit at Xuanyuan maple to express her anger.


    Xuanyuan Maple ignored the bird blue and thought a little. The Fire Totem statue condensed on his head, and then the divine light fell from the sky and fell on the Flamingos to treat the Flamingos.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the injuries of those flamingos were cured, and those flamingos turned into human shapes again. The red haired man immediately arched his hands to xuanyuanfeng and said, "I''m Heming, and I''ll meet the God of fire."


    Previously, they didn''t know that Xuanyuan Maple was such a powerful fire god envoy, so they would shoot Xuanyuan maple. Now they naturally dare not shoot Xuanyuan Maple again, and each one is extremely respectful.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng nodded and was about to hand the bird blue to Heming. Who knows, at this time, the bird blue suddenly cried, "no, please, don''t give me to them. I don''t want to go back!"


    Xuanyuan Maple thought that the bird blue was installed, but he didn''t expect that the bird blue eyes really shed tears, which made Xuanyuan Maple moved his compassion and couldn''t bear to treat the bird blue like this.


    "Why don''t you want to go back?" xuanyuanfeng asked Bluebird.


    The bird Lanlan listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and cried more sad. She sobbed and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "my father forced me to marry that smelly fox. I don''t want it. Please don''t let them take me back."


    Forced marriage? Runaway?


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that it was such a play. He just looked at the blue like a little sparrow. Xuanyuanfeng really didn''t understand who would marry her. The body is a little sparrow. Even if it is transformed, how beautiful it can be!


    "I said don''t cry. You don''t look very good. You''ve accumulated great virtue if someone wants to marry you. What else are you dissatisfied with? Go back quickly." xuanyuanfeng advised the bird blue.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, little bird Lanlan really stopped crying, but directly turned into a state of rage. Little wings struggled hard, little mouth pecked Xuanyuan maple, and scolded, "smelly hooligan, big bastard, you don''t look good!"


    It seems that even a little sparrow, as long as it is a woman, cares about what others say about her appearance.

 Chapter 313

    Although the cold air of the bird is fierce, it has little power, so no matter how hard she struggles, she can''t break free from Xuanyuan Maple''s palm and be firmly held in her hand by Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the struggling bird Lanlan and thought that what the bird Lanlan said was true. She was very poor. After all, being forced to marry is not a good thing.


    It''s just that whether what the bird Lanlan said is true or not. Xuanyuanfeng was not sure, so he asked Heming, "is what the girl said true? Did she really escape marriage?"


    Because of the previous performance of Xuanyuan maple, Heming now naturally did not dare to sing a different tune with Xuanyuan maple, listened to the words of Xuanyuan maple, nodded hurriedly, and said to Xuanyuan maple, "Fire God makes adults, Princess highness, she is escaping from marriage."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded and asked Heming, "who is the one who proposed to your king? Why does your king have to marry her out?"


    "Lord Huoshen, it is the prince of Jiuwei ice fox who proposed to our fire Phoenix King." Heming listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and replied respectfully to xuanyuanfeng.


    Fire Phoenix King? Xuanyuanfeng looked at the bird blue in surprise and asked, "you said she was the daughter of the Fire Phoenix King? That''s wrong. The girl was cold all over. How could she be your daughter of the Fire Phoenix King?"


    Besides, the Phoenix family has always been the most beautiful bird in the whole bird world. As the daughter of the Fire Phoenix King, the bird blue is actually the same as the little sparrow. This is really unreasonable, which makes xuanyuanfeng very suspicious.


    Heming listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and quickly explained to Xuanyuan Feng that the bird blue is really the daughter of the Phoenix King of the sun star Phoenix family. It is not only the youngest daughter, but also the princess loved by the Phoenix King.


    But I didn''t expect that the appearance of the bird blue was born was nothing like that of the Fire Phoenix King. It didn''t have any characteristics of the fire phoenix family. It was the most insignificant little sparrow, which greatly disappointed the Fire Phoenix King.


    In particular, the bird blue is not a fire attribute, and it is cold, which makes the Fire Phoenix King even more disappointed. Naturally, it doesn''t care much about the bird blue, and only the blue''s mother dotes on the blue.


    Although the birds and blue have no characteristics of the Phoenix family, there is an unbelievable variation, but after all, the royal highness of the princess of the fire family is still very high in the whole family.


    Don''t look at the bird. Blue is only as big as a palm, but it is already hundreds of years old. Of course, according to the age of the demon clan, it is still a child at the age of 100.


    Only in another 20 years, when birdie Lanlan is 20 years old, she will grow up. At that time, birdie Lanlan can marry. Just at this time, the prince of the nine tail ice Fox family, the ruler of the lunar star, came to propose marriage. The person to marry is birdie Lanlan.


    But this is also normal. The bird blue and blue may be an accident to the family of Fire Phoenix. However, it is also the royal highness of the princess, and the nine ice Fox family coincide with the properties of the blue and blue birds.


    Of course, this does not rule out some ideas that the nine tail ice Fox family wants to unite with the fire phoenix family.


    You know, although the nine tail ice Fox family is also a big family in the top ranking of the whole demon domain, and the Taiyin star is also extremely huge, but it is far inferior to the fire phoenix family in terms of racial qualification and strength.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Heming''s words, nodded, looked at the bird blue in his hand, and then said to Heming, "I know. Since blue blue doesn''t want to marry the crown prince, don''t force her."


    "God makes the adults, not we want to force the princess''s Royal Highness, we are only ordered to bring the princess''s highness back."


    Since birdie Lanlan escaped from the imperial palace of the fire phoenix Empire, Heming and they have been tracking birdie Lanlan everywhere. Although birdie Lanlan''s strength is not good, it has a great ability to escape.


    Heming followed the bird blue and blue, and their footprints almost covered the whole sun star. They never blocked the bird blue and blue. This time, they finally blocked her. Unexpectedly, they met Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Heming''s words, smiled and said to Heming, "I won''t say much else. Go back and tell the Fire Phoenix King. I''ll carry the blue thing for her. If the fire phoenix king wants to blame, let him come to me."


    "Ha ha, hooligan, big bastard, it''s very kind of you!" the bird Lanlan immediately shouted with joy after hearing Xuanyuan Maple''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple turned black and said to the bird blue, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll let them take you back now."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the bird blue immediately covered his mouth with his wings. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng smiled and let the bird blue go, and the free bird blue immediately became arrogant.


    "Heming, did you hear that? The God of fire asked you to get out quickly. Later, dare to come to the princess and hit you once if you see you!" the bird blue said loudly to Heming.


    Heming listened to the words of bird blue and took a helpless look at Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple supported bird blue. They can''t take bird blue back, so they can only do what Xuanyuan Maple said.


    "Your Highness, you can''t run any more. Let''s go back and tell the king how to answer the princess, and tell her your highness." Helen said helplessly to the blue blue bird.


    Then he Ming rose up with all the flamingos and soon disappeared in front of Xuanyuan maple. Seeing this, the bird blue immediately said to Xuanyuan maple, "go, go! Fools will wait for them to come back."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the words of the bird blue, smiled and shook his head. Then he walked towards the volcano, sat under the magma again, and then said to the bird blue, "you can go if you want, but don''t disturb my cultivation."


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Maple refused to go, the bird blue immediately flew to the front of Xuanyuan maple and screamed at Xuanyuan maple, "are you stupid? My father is very powerful. If he comes, you will be finished!"


    On hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng smiled and ignored it. The Fire Phoenix King must be very powerful, but with Xuanyuan Feng''s current strength, he may not be able to compete. Besides, even if he is defeated, it''s nothing. With chaotic Qinglian guarding, the Fire Phoenix King can''t help Xuanyuan Feng.


    "That''s all I can help you. If you want to go, whatever. If you don''t go, don''t talk to me anymore." xuanyuanfeng said to the bird blue.


    Then Xuanyuan Maple calculated the situation of Hua Linglong. Seeing that Hua Linglong was still sleeping, Xuanyuan Maple continued to practice and hung the bird blue to one side.


    The reason why he is willing to carry this thing for the bird blue is not that xuanyuanfeng wants to show off his ability. Originally, xuanyuanfeng doesn''t want to take care of it, but Liuli, the little maid imprisoned in the chaotic green lotus in the sea, thinks that the bird blue is too poor.


    Now xuanyuanfeng was asked to help the bird blue. But xuanyuanfeng had to agree.


    The bird blue saw Xuanyuan Maple practicing again and didn''t want to leave at all. A pair of small eyes turned and turned. It seemed that he was thinking of a good idea, but he didn''t think of anything in the end.


    Down in the magma, the bird blue fluttered and feigned Xuanyuan maple in his heart, but at least Xuanyuan Maple helped him just now. The bird blue decided to scold Xuanyuan Maple less.


    Time is in a hurry. Another two months have passed. After two months of hard cultivation, xuanyuanfeng has not broken through the level of dragon turning formula and dragon driving formula, but the strength and intensity of the body have increased a lot.


    Now Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh is enough to compare with Tianjie immortal tools. If it can go further, it can be comparable to the acquired Lingbao. At that time, no one can hurt Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh unless it is a powerful person.


    However, this step is extremely difficult to cross. It requires Xuanyuan maple to cultivate his body into a state of copper skin and iron bone. However, Xuanyuan Maple''s body has not been quenched by nine days of thunder and fire and Youming yellow spring water. Naturally, there is no need to think about this problem.


    Xuanyuanfeng wanted to continue his cultivation, but someone bothered him again, so he had to stop.


    Xuanyuan Maple had already discovered when the visitor appeared in the small crater, and the bird blue got into Xuanyuan Maple''s arms for the first time, revealing only a small head to look out.


    Xuanyuanfeng opened his eyes and looked up. He saw a man standing on the crater. He looked 30 or 40 years old. He was very handsome. His fiery red hair was scattered behind him, looking very elegant and dusty.


    The man stood at the crater with his hands on his back. The king''s breath was surging. Xuanyuan Maple knew that this was the father of the bird blue, that is, the Fire Phoenix King.


    The Fire Phoenix King is also observing Xuanyuan maple. When he feels the surging power in Xuanyuan maple, he is also a little surprised, because Xuanyuan Maple''s power is already comparable to his strongest bodyguard commander.


    Moreover, Heming also said that Xuanyuan Maple was the fire god envoy, which surprised the Fire Phoenix King, because the general fire god envoys were extremely weak in flesh. It was the first time to see such a strange person as Xuanyuan maple.


    "Is that what you said you wanted to carry her escape for LAN LAN? I want to know how you want to carry it!" the Fire Phoenix King asked xuanyuanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng stood up and took the bird blue out of his arms, and then threw it out.


    Then he went to the Fire Phoenix King, stood opposite the Fire Phoenix King and said to the Fire Phoenix King, "it''s very simple. I''ll beat him away if he proposes marriage to blue."


    The demon clan also has the custom of robbing relatives. In this demon kingdom that believes in strength, as long as you have strength, you can have everything you want, including women!


    The Fire Phoenix King laughed at Xuanyuan Feng''s words, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "so you''re going to steal a kiss?"


    If Xuanyuan Maple likes blue, with Xuanyuan Maple''s strength, Huofeng king is willing.


    The bird blue, who was thrown aside by Xuanyuan maple, was shy to cover his head with his wings after listening to Xuanyuan maple and the Fire Phoenix King. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 314

    The Fire Phoenix King came to see Xuanyuan Feng himself, which surprised Xuanyuan Feng. Moreover, Xuanyuan Feng felt the power flowing in the Fire Phoenix King and knew that his current strength was not enough to compete with it, but there was still no problem with self-protection.


    The reason why the Fire Phoenix King came in person is naturally interested in xuanyuanfeng, the God of fire who can defeat Heming. In addition, although the bird blue is not valued by him, it is also his daughter after all.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the words of the Fire Phoenix King, smiled and said to the Fire Phoenix King, "the Fire Phoenix King is joking. I already have a wife and won''t marry anyone else. I carry this thing for LAN LAN purely to help LAN LAN."


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to be special. No matter what you are for, I''ll leave it to you." the Fire Phoenix King was not angry after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words, and said with a smile.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, little bird Lanlan was a little unhappy. She immediately screamed to Xuanyuan Feng, "hum, smelly hooligan, you peeked at the princess''s bath. Is it irresponsible to want to wipe it clean?"


    After listening to the bird''s words, Xuanyuan Maple''s whole face was black. If you talk about this at ordinary times, it''s even better. It''s in front of the Fire Phoenix King. Xuanyuan Maple almost didn''t want to take care of the blue thing.


    The Fire Phoenix King naturally knew what the personality of blue was, so he didn''t care about it after listening to blue, which made xuanyuanfeng breathe a sigh of relief. If the Fire Phoenix King really investigated it, xuanyuanfeng really couldn''t argue.


    "Blue blue, if you talk nonsense again, I don''t care. I''ll let you marry the prince of ice fox." Xuanyuan Feng said to the bird blue with a straight face.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, the bird blue turned her eyes. The little wing shook and fell on Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder. She said to Xuanyuan maple, "then you have to promise not to throw me out again!"


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng reluctantly nodded. Such a request is much better than letting the bird talk about blue and blue. Naturally, he can promise, otherwise he really doesn''t know what kind of moth blue will make.


    The Fire Phoenix King was surprised to see that xuanyuanfeng and Lanlan got along well. You know, because of their physical attributes, Lanlan has been excluded by other brothers and sisters since its birth. He has never had any friends and has always been very lonely.


    Now he can get along so well with Xuanyuan maple, which makes the Fire Phoenix King feel very incredible. He just looks very happy when he sees blue. The Fire Phoenix King also feels so good.


    "Well, come back to the palace with me." the Fire Phoenix King said to xuanyuanfeng and Lanlan.


    Xuanyuanfeng certainly had no opinion about this. He followed the Fire Phoenix King to the front, then stepped on a huge chariot pulled by more than a dozen huge fire cranes, and flew quickly to the palace of the fire phoenix empire.


    Wutong love the Wutong tree most, but in the center of the sun is a very large Indus forest. The palace of the Phoenix empire is built on the top of this Wutong tree.


    Xuanyuan maple is now a man who has seen the world. But when Xuanyuan Maple saw the palace of the Phoenix Empire, it still couldn''t help but praise. First, it did not say how the palace was built. It was just that Wutong tree that was so shocking.


    The Wutong tree, which is several thousand yuan, stands there. It can not be described by Pang da. It is greatly praised by the heart of the Xuanyuan maple.


    When Xuanyuan maple and the Fire Phoenix King, blue and blue fell on the fire phoenix Imperial Palace, the shock in his heart was even stronger, because Xuanyuan Maple felt a surge of fire when standing on the fire phoenix imperial palace.


    Wood makes fire! Xuanyuanfeng thought of the key to the problem in an instant!


    The Wutong Empire built the palace on this Wutong tree, but it absorbed the energy of the sun as a whole. The Xuanyuan Maple felt excited by the fire energy pouring into the body from its feet.


    If you can practice here, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. It is much better than other places of the sun star. Naturally, xuanyuanfeng is very excited. He thought he was right this time.


    In front of the imperial palace of Huofeng Empire, a charming woman who looked in her 30s and 40s was standing there, plump and exquisite, especially her elegant temperament.


    This woman is naturally the mother of bird blue and the only wife of Fire Phoenix King Fengfei.


    "Mother!" the little bird Lanlan saw her mother and immediately flew to the front. She fell into Fengfei''s arms and spoiled Fengfei. Obviously, Lanlan also missed Fengfei when she ran away from home.


    Fengfei held the bird blue in her hand, looked at the bird blue, and said to the blue, "this child, how can it make the mother so worried! Do you know how worried she is about you!"


    "Empress mother, don''t be angry. I''m fine." Lan Lan continues to act like a spoiled child to Fengfei. At this time, only in this way can Fengfei stop being angry.


    Because Lan Lan is Feng Fei''s youngest daughter, Feng Fei dotes on LAN LAN very much. Although Lan Lan is different from Feng Fei''s other children and has different physical attributes, she is Feng Fei''s flesh and blood after all.


    After listening to Lan Lan''s words, Feng Fei looked better, lit Lan Lan''s head and said to LAN LAN, "remember, don''t sneak out again in the future, otherwise the mother will be really angry."


    After listening to Feng Fei''s words, Lan Lan constantly rubbed her small head in Feng Fei''s hand and said to Feng Fei, "empress mother, you can rest assured that I will never run away from home again."


    After listening to Lan Lan''s words, Feng Fei nodded. At this time, a woman behind Feng Fei who was quite similar to Feng Fei said to LAN LAN, "Lan Lan, you don''t change your adult shape. Is it fun for your mother to hold you?"


    This woman is Lanlan''s eldest sister and the eldest princess of the Huofeng empire. Before Lanlan, she was the most favored. However, since Lanlan, Fengfei has put all her love on Lanlan.


    This naturally makes the eldest princess very hostile to blue and blue. In particular, blue and blue are obviously different from their brothers and sisters, and their physical attributes are also different. This hostility becomes stronger and stronger.


    After listening to the long princess''s words, Lan Lan glanced at Xuanyuan maple, then raised her head and said to the long princess, "I won''t change. What''s the matter? Lan Lan likes to be held by her mother. Can you say it''s ok?"


    Fengfei naturally knew that the eldest princess didn''t like blue, and she couldn''t help it, but Fengfei really loved blue, so as soon as blue was spoiled, Fengfei immediately agreed, "OK, of course, the mother is not tired!"


    After listening to Feng Fei''s words, Lan Lan proudly looked at the long princess, which made the long princess''s face very ugly, but there was no way, so she had to shift her goal and look at Xuanyuan Maple standing behind.


    "Is it your boy who wants to marry Hu Jiuyou? Hum, overestimate yourself!" the long princess looked at Xuanyuan maple and said coldly without giving Xuanyuan Maple face at all.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that he had hit an impeccable disaster again, but he didn''t care about the long princess''s words. He just smiled and didn''t respond, which made the long Princess even more advance.


    The princess looked at Xuanyuan Feng disdainfully and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "hum, don''t you even have the courage to refute? Just a waste like you, you still want to steal a marriage with Hu Jiuyou. I think you''d better get out of here and save yourself."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the long Princess and ignored her. He just said to the Fire Phoenix King next to him, "Fire Phoenix King, your tutor is not very good."


    A word made the long Princess blush. Looking at Xuanyuan maple, she wanted to break Xuanyuan Maple into pieces. Because she hated blue, the long Princess targeted Xuanyuan maple. Now she hates even Xuanyuan maple.


    The fire phoenix king listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and looked at the long princess who wanted to denounce xuanyuanfeng. He immediately put out the arrogance of the long princess. Then the Fire Phoenix King said, "it makes you laugh."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng just shook his head and then said to the Fire Phoenix King, "please help me arrange a residence. During this time, I will practice in isolation and wait for the fox Jiuyou to come."


    Hu Jiuyou is the prince of the nine tail ice Fox family, and he wants to marry LAN LAN. If xuanyuanfeng wants to stop him from marrying Lan Lan Lan, he must defeat Hu Jiuyou.


    It''s just a rumor that Hu Jiuyou has already broken through the realm of the demon king. Only when the ice fox King abdicates, Hu Jiuyou can immediately succeed the ice fox king. His strength is extremely strong and can''t be underestimated.


    For Xuanyuan Maple''s request, the Fire Phoenix King naturally did not refuse, and sent someone to take Xuanyuan maple to practice in isolation.


    Lanlan wants to follow xuanyuanfeng when she sees her leaving, but she is stopped by Fengfei.


    Then Feng Fei took LAN LAN to her bedroom. Looking at her as if she were still a sparrow, Feng Fei said to LAN LAN, "well, now that the boy is not here, you don''t turn your mother into a human."


    Lan Lan smiled at Feng Fei''s words, and then a girl in a blue dress appeared in front of Feng Fei. Her long water blue hair floated behind her, which was incomparably beautiful.


    The girl is only 14 or 15 years old. She looks a little immature, but her beautiful face is enough to attract countless people. If she can be more mature, her charm will be unstoppable.


    "This is good-looking." Feng Fei looked at the girl in front of her and said happily.


    The girl is naturally blue. Although she is a small blue sparrow, the blue that turns into human shape is full of beauty, and her charm is irresistible.


    After listening to Feng Fei''s words, Lan Lan blinked some blue eyes, a blush on her face, and said to Feng Fei, "empress mother, don''t tell him what I look like."


    "Who is he?" Feng Fei asked Lan Lan deliberately.


    Looking at the appearance of blue, Fengfei was completely sure that her daughter seemed to care about Xuanyuan maple, which made Fengfei also interested in Xuanyuan maple.

 Chapter 315

    After listening to her mother Fengfei''s words, Lan Lan immediately blushed and buried in Fengfei''s arms, which made Fengfei know that Lan Lan cared about Xuanyuan maple and made her very interested in Xuanyuan maple.


    Of course, Fengfei is not only interested in xuanyuanfeng. When Lanlan tells Fengfei about everything that happened during her run away from home, the eldest princess comes to the prince''s residence.


    The long princess is named Fengqian. In terms of appearance, before the emergence of blue and blue, she was the most beautiful one in the whole royal family and was most loved by Fengfei. However, since the emergence of blue and blue, all these have changed.


    Lanlan is not only more beautiful than Fengqian, but also robbed Fengfei''s love for her. Therefore, Fengqian is more and more hostile to Lanlan, and also attracts other brothers and sisters to alienate Lanlan.


    However, what Fengqian most wants to win over is her eldest brother, the crown prince of the fire phoenix Empire, Fenghe. Not only is the eldest brother Fenghe the crown prince, but also because Fenghe is the strongest. Now in the whole fire phoenix Empire, in addition to the Fire Phoenix King, it is necessary to count the crown prince Fenghe.


    Today, Fengqian was told by Xuanyuan Feng that her tutor was not good, which made Fengqian really unable to swallow this tone. Therefore, she came to find Prince Fengzhen. The purpose is self-evident. It is to let Prince Fengzhen teach Xuanyuan Feng a lesson.


    Feng Qian came to the prince''s house without notice. She went in directly. Before Feng Qian came to the prince''s palace for closed cultivation, the voice of Prince Feng came from the palace.


    "Xiaoqian, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" Prince Feng asked Fengqian.


    When the eldest princess Fengqian heard the words of Prince Fengzhen, she immediately pretended to be very wronged. She choked and said to Prince Fengzhen, "brother, I''m bullied. You have to decide for me!"


    Hearing the cry of the long Princess Fengqian, the gate of the palace slowly opened, and out came a slender and symmetrical young man who was somewhat similar to the Fire Phoenix King. It was Prince Fengzhen.


    "Xiaoqian, who bullied you?" Prince Feng Zhen asked Feng Qian with narrowed eyes.


    Although Prince Feng Zhen has been practicing in seclusion for a long time, he will still take good care of his brothers and sisters. Naturally, he will not allow anyone to bully them. Now that the eldest princess Feng Qian has been bullied, Feng Zhen will not give up.


    The eldest princess Fengqian was delighted when she heard what the crown prince Fengzhen said. She immediately said to the crown prince Fengzhen, "it''s a wild man brought back by blue. Brother, you don''t know how arrogant he is. He said we don''t have a tutor."


    Prince Fengzhen frowned when he heard the name of Lanlan. Although Prince Fengzhen took good care of his younger brothers and sisters, he did not include Lanlan, because in Prince Fengzhen''s eyes, Lanlan had no characteristics of the fire phoenix family and could not be regarded as a member of their family.


    Of course, even if Prince Feng Zhen doesn''t like Lan Lan, he hasn''t bullied Lan Lan like Feng Qian. He just regards LAN LAN as nonexistent.


    Prince Feng zhe has long known about Prince Hu Jiuyou of the nine tail ice Fox family coming to propose marriage. Moreover, Prince Feng zhe also agrees with this matter. Of course, it''s best to marry the strange blue.


    But unexpectedly, Lanlan ran away from home. Now he was found and brought back an arrogant wild man, which made Prince Feng feel that if he didn''t do it again, it would be too hard to say.


    "Really? Did he really say that?" Prince Feng Zhen narrowed his eyes and asked Feng Qian.


    Hearing the speech, Fengqian saw the prince Fengzhen''s icy face and nodded again and again. She assured the prince Fengzhen and said, "brother, how dare I lie to you? Besides, many people heard it. If you don''t believe it, go and ask."


    Prince Fengqian listened to Fengqian''s words, snorted coldly, and then walked towards the front. Seeing this, Fengqian was overjoyed and followed Prince Fengqian to the outside. He led the way to find xuanyuanfeng for trouble.


    Xuanyuanfeng was taken by the bodyguard of the Fire Phoenix King and came to a palace. Xuanyuanfeng was naturally very satisfied and immediately closed up for cultivation. It would be a waste of time to cultivate the holy land.


    When the mind moved, the sun star totem statue condensed out on the top of Xuanyuan maple. A trace of star power fell from above and was absorbed by Xuanyuan maple. It quenched the flesh and improved the strength of the flesh.


    At the same time, Hualong Jue and Yulong Jue are running. They begin to absorb the fire energy pouring into the body from under the body. After refining, they are poured into the Dantian air sea to improve their mana.


    The imperial city of the Fire Phoenix King is the best cultivation holy land of the whole sun star. Cultivating here is naturally twice the result with half the effort. There is not only a steady stream of fire energy, but also endless magic gas, which makes Xuanyuan Maple''s strength grow rapidly.


    But Xuanyuan Feng hasn''t been practicing for a long time. Fengqian took the crown prince Fengyi to the front of Xuanyuan Feng''s palace. Then Fengqian said to the crown prince Fengyi, "brother, the blue wild man is here."


    Prince Feng Zhen looked at the palace in front of him and frowned, because Prince Feng Zhen saw that the endless magic Qi around him was gathering here. The man who practiced inside absorbed and refined magic Qi faster than him!


    Seeing this scene, Prince Feng Zhen immediately guessed that it was not easy to practice inside. Just to give Feng Qian a breath, he still wanted to do it, so he strode towards the front.


    With a loud bang, Prince Feng zhe kicked Xuanyuan Feng to pieces at the palace gate where he was closed for cultivation. Then he looked inside and saw Xuanyuan Feng sitting on the ground for cultivation.


    Xuanyuan Feng had just realized the benefits of practicing here. Unexpectedly, someone came to disturb him. He was naturally unhappy. He opened his eyes and looked at the prince Fengzhen and the long Princess Fengqian who appeared in front of him. His eyes were suddenly cold.


    "Roll before I''m angry, or don''t blame my men for being ruthless." Xuanyuan Maple said gently.


    Because there is not much time left for xuanyuanfeng, xuanyuanfeng hates others to disturb his cultivation. Now crown prince Fengzhen has so rudely disturbed his cultivation, which naturally makes xuanyuanfeng impolite.


    After hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words, the eldest princess Fengqian was very happy. She immediately came forward and said to Prince Feng, "brother, you see how arrogant he is! You must teach him a lesson!"


    Smelling the speech, Prince Feng zhe nodded. What xuanyuanfeng said just now also made him very angry. He is the prince of the Huofeng empire. No one has ever dared to talk to him like this!


    "Ruthless? The crown prince wants to see how ruthless you are!" said crown prince Feng, striding into the hall of Xuanyuan maple, and slamming his fist at Xuanyuan maple.


    Prince Feng is now an expert in the realm of the devil king. Although it is only the first level of the devil king, it is far from being compared with the complete realm of the devil king like the Fire Phoenix King, but it is also the second strongest in the whole fire phoenix empire.


    With this blow out, the vast physical strength was directly released from the fist of Prince Feng, and shrouded in the past towards Xuanyuan maple. Up, down, left and right were all the shadow of Feng''s fist, blocking all the retreat of Xuanyuan maple.


    This naturally forces Xuanyuan Feng to carry it with him, and Prince Feng believes that if Xuanyuan Feng dares to carry it with him, he can definitely blow Xuanyuan Feng into scum, so that Xuanyuan Feng can''t be arrogant anymore.


    Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes were cold and looked at the prince Fengzhen with a fist. Xuanyuan Feng didn''t hesitate. He also punched the past and collided with the prince Fengzhen''s fist.


    Unimaginable power erupted and directly blasted the whole hall into powder. Then a figure vomited blood and flew out. It was the crown prince Feng, who suffered a great loss in xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuan Maple thinks he is not the opponent of the Fire Phoenix King, because the Fire Phoenix King is the perfect realm of the devil king, but he is not the opponent of all the devil realm. Xuanyuan Maple can''t defeat him.


    Although Prince Fengzhen''s strength is good, it is still a lot worse than Xuanyuan Feng''s current strength. Xuanyuan Feng didn''t show mercy. Naturally, Prince Fengzhen suffered a great loss.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng didn''t kill the crown prince Feng, which has given face to the Fire Phoenix King.


    The prince Fengzhen, who vomited blood and flew out, fell to the ground and looked very embarrassed. He turned over and stood up and looked at Xuanyuan maple. The eyes of Prince Fengzhen showed an incredible look.


    "Elder brother, how are you? Bold madman, you dare to hurt my elder brother!" the eldest princess Fengqian shouted immediately when she saw that Fengzhen had been beaten away.


    The crown prince Feng Zhen listened to Feng Qian''s words and raised his hand to stop Feng Qian from going on. As the crown prince of the Huofeng Empire, Feng Zhen also has his own pride. Naturally, he will not use the force to suppress others, but rely on his own strength.


    The collision just now has been noticed by the Fire Phoenix King, Feng Fei and others. Lan Lan appeared here one by one. Lan Lan saw that the long Princess Feng Qian and the crown prince Feng are here and quit immediately.


    "Empress mother, look, they bully people!" blue, who turned into a bird again, shouted.


    Feng Fei listened to Lan Lan''s words, spoiled and touched Lan Lan''s head and said to LAN LAN, "you see clearly. Now it''s your big brother who suffers."


    Hearing the speech, Lan Lan looked carefully and found that there was a trace of blood flowing down the corner of Prince Feng''s mouth, and his hair was very embarrassed, which made Lan Lan happy immediately.


    Lan Lan flew out of Fengfei''s arms, flew in front of Xuanyuan maple and shouted to Xuanyuan maple, "you must teach them a good lesson. They used to bully me. You have to avenge me!"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Lan Lan''s words and ignored them. He just looked at the Fire Phoenix King and said to the Fire Phoenix King in a flat tone, "Fire Phoenix King, is this your hospitality of the fire phoenix family? What about the good tutor?"


    "It''s none of the tutor''s business for you kids to fight?" the fire king said with a smile after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    The meaning of the Fire Phoenix King''s words is naturally that he will not interfere with the dispute between Xuanyuan Feng and Prince Feng. After hearing this, Xuanyuan Feng withdrew his eyes and looked at Prince Feng.


    "If you don''t want to be beaten, don''t look for trouble again." xuanyuanfeng said to Prince Feng.


    Hearing the speech, the crown prince Feng gave a sneer, and then hit xuanyuanfeng again!

 Chapter 316

    As the crown prince of the Huofeng Empire, Feng has never been beaten or threatened. If he really flinches because of xuanyuanfeng, he can''t get along with it.


    In the previous collision, Feng zhe didn''t know that Xuanyuan Maple had such strength, so he didn''t use his full strength at all. Now, Feng zhe used his full strength in this punch, so he didn''t believe that he couldn''t help Xuanyuan maple.


    After all, it was a powerful strike by the demon king at the beginning. Naturally, it could not be underestimated. The vast power erupted from Feng and swept towards Xuanyuan maple.


    The power of all the Phoenix''s blasts condensed into a huge flying fire phoenix, opened its big mouth, waved its huge claws, and rushed towards Xuanyuan maple. Where the power passed, everything was blasted into powder.


    Xuanyuan Feng looked at Feng Zhen and shot again. His eyes were cold. Then the real dragon claw was directly displayed. The vast power was blown out of Xuanyuan Feng''s right fist and condensed into a huge dragon claw from the sky!


    Directly on the huge fire phoenix, directly shooting the fire phoenix on the ground, suddenly, the mighty force shattered the ground and continued to fall down. A huge Wutong tree under the royal city was smashed.


    Seeing this scene, the fire phoenix Wang was angry, and the Wutong tree was their most valuable asset. Even if it was destroyed, it made the Phoenix Phoenix feel very sad. It immediately swept over the Xuanyuan maple and the Phoenix Yi.


    "Get out and fight, and dare to destroy my imperial city again. I''ll beat you to death!" roared the Fire Phoenix King.


    The Fire Phoenix King of the demon king''s full realm just swept it gently. Suddenly, the vast power swept Xuanyuan maple and Feng into the sky, but it didn''t hurt Xuanyuan maple and Feng.


    Xuanyuan Maple reacted at the moment when the Fire Phoenix King shot, and the demon wing behind him expanded instantly. When the Fire Phoenix King''s power came, Xuanyuan Maple had already flown into the sky by itself.


    The same is true of Phoenix. A pair of Phoenix wings burning with fire behind them also flew into the sky in an instant and were not swept by the power of the Fire Phoenix King. Of course, if the fire phoenix king didn''t really fight them.


    Although the previous collision didn''t decide the outcome, it also made Prince Feng see the power of Xuanyuan Feng. That punch used all his strength, but it was easily resolved by Xuanyuan Feng.


    As soon as I turned my hand, a gold inlaid Phoenix wing appeared in the hands of Prince Feng. Since strength alone can''t defeat Xuanyuan maple, I''d better try the weapon.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple stretched out his hand and shook it towards the sky. Suddenly, two huge sledgehammers appeared in his hand. Naturally, they were condensed with chaotic green lotus. The sledgehammer was dark and shiny, very domineering.


    In this demon realm, xuanyuanfeng naturally dare not condense weapons such as noble righteous gentleman sword. Once they condense, I''m afraid they will not attack them directly. However, there is no need to worry about big killers such as sledgehammer.


    With a slight shock, the Phoenix wing gilded haw broke out a series of harsh howls. Then the Phoenix wing gilded haw shook and stabbed directly at Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple held two sledgehammers and directly smashed it at Feng. This time, Xuanyuan Maple was no longer merciful. Unlike the previous two times, he only gave a little strength, but used all his strength.


    Boom!


    The Phoenix wing gilded ho collided with the sledgehammer, and the vast power erupted directly. The Phoenix wing gilded ho made of gold was directly blasted into pieces, and then the two sledgehammers directly blasted on Feng ho.


    Puff, another mouthful of blood came out of Feng''s mouth. Feng flew backwards like a broken kite. The power of Xuanyuan Maple''s blow was a heavy blow to Feng.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t kill Feng in the face of the Fire Phoenix King. Otherwise, Xuanyuan Feng''s blow could blow Feng into scum and won''t be hurt like this.


    Seeing that Feng Zhen was blown away again, the eldest princess Feng Qian, who stood below to watch the war, immediately said to the Fire Phoenix King, "father, look, my brother has been beaten and vomited blood. You should teach the madman and avenge him."


    The fire phoenix king listened to the words of the long Princess Fengqian and turned to look at Fengqian. Her narrow eyes narrowed and her eyes glittered. Seeing this, Fengqian shrunk her neck and lowered her head. She knew that she could not speak at this time, otherwise it would be very miserable.


    Seeing the long Princess Fengqian bowing her head, the Fire Phoenix King took back his eyes and looked into the air again. At this time, the crown prince Fengzhen had stabilized his body and was standing opposite Xuanyuan maple.


    The prince Feng, whose hands were still shaking, looked at the Xuanyuan Maple opposite. He thought that he had been blown away by Xuanyuan Maple twice. He was angry and roared directly into his body.


    A huge Phoenix appeared in the air, roared up to the sky, then flapped its wings and rushed towards Xuanyuan maple, and the huge claws grabbed Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw that the crown prince Fengzhen turned into a body and wanted to entangle with him. His eyes flashed cold and his body flashed. He showed the magic power of heaven, earth and earth, and a huge body of two hundred feet appeared between heaven and earth.


    With Xuanyuan Maple cultivating the Dragon formula to the seventh floor of the sixth heaven, now Xuanyuan Maple exerts the magic power of heaven and earth, and the limit that can make the body grow is 200 feet. Although it is a lot different from Phoenix, it is enough.


    The demon clan itself has an advantage in terms of body. There''s nothing to say. Although Xuanyuan Maple''s body is not as big as Feng, it doesn''t mean that Xuanyuan Maple will be defeated because of this. Small is also small and tough!


    Prince Feng, who was full of fire, opened his huge claws and grabbed Xuanyuan maple. At the same time, with a big mouth, the endless fire attacked Xuanyuan maple and surrounded Xuanyuan maple.


    Although Feng Zhen is the strong one in the demon king realm, after all, his cultivation time is still short and he has not understood the law of fire, so the flame naturally can''t hurt Xuanyuan maple and can''t hurt Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan maple, surrounded by the fire, sneered, and then the demon wing behind him was shocked. The endless evil spirit broke out on Xuanyuan maple and directly extinguished the surrounding flames.


    Then Xuanyuan Maple''s body shook, and the devil''s wing behind him shook continuously. Xuanyuan Maple''s figure flickered continuously. It even appeared directly on the fire phoenix transformed by Prince Feng, and then stamped down.


    A scream broke out from the mouth of Prince Feng, and then Feng''s huge body shook up. At the same time, another mouthful of blood vomited out of Feng''s mouth. This is the third mouthful.


    Seeing Feng''s body shaking constantly, Xuanyuan Feng stretched out his big hand and directly grabbed Feng''s feathers, which made Feng scream again, and his voice was full of anger and suffocation.


    But Xuanyuan Feng didn''t let Feng zhe go. Feng zhe screamed. Xuanyuan Feng hit him on the back, and each punch would make Feng zhe vomit a mouthful of blood, making his injury more serious.


    Bang, bang, bang, it''s like beating the sky drum. Xuanyuanfeng blows one punch after another on Prince Feng, while Prince Feng spits blood one mouthful after another. This scene is really shocking.


    The civil and military officials of the Huofeng Empire witnessed all this in front of them. Their faces changed greatly. One of the elders came out and sang directly without asking for instructions from the Huofeng king.


    "Great fire demon, please give your pious people strength!" the old man sang loudly, but he was a fire god envoy. He saw that Prince Feng was bullied and wanted to help Prince Feng.


    For this matter, the Fire Phoenix King did not stop it, but wanted to see how xuanyuanfeng resolved it.


    I saw that with the singing of the fire god envoy of the fire phoenix Empire, all of a sudden, the divine light fell from the sky and fell towards the crown prince Feng. As long as the divine light fell on the crown prince Feng, it would certainly increase the strength of Feng.


    Xuanyuanfeng was beating Fengzhen with fists. When he saw someone intervene, his eyes were cold, and then his heart moved. He directly manipulated the chaotic green lotus and deprived the old man of his control over the divine light.


    Then I saw that the divine light changed its direction, no longer fell to the Phoenix, but fell to the fire god envoy of the fire phoenix Empire, and directly blasted on the fire god envoy.


    This sudden change was completely unexpected by the Huofeng Empire Huoshen envoy. The divine light fell on him. As a Huoshen envoy, the frail old man couldn''t bear it at all. An old mouthful of blood gushed out and collapsed to the ground.


    "Ha ha, you deserve to meddle. Now you know how powerful!" Lan Lan shouted excitedly as she danced, as if she had made it.


    When the fire phoenix king saw that Xuanyuan Maple had cracked the assistance of the fire god envoy of the fire phoenix empire in such an incredible way, he immediately showed a surprised look and looked at Xuanyuan Maple with more interest.


    It''s just that Xuanyuan Feng is still beating the prince Fenghe one punch after another, which makes the Fire Phoenix King look bad. After all, the prince Fenghe is his son. It''s natural that Xuanyuan Feng beat him so hard in front of all civil and military officials.


    Looking at the Xuanyuan maple and the Phoenix in the sky, the Fire Phoenix King said softly, "did you two make enough?"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple stretched out his hand and pulled out several feathers from Fengzhen''s back. The painful Fengzhen roared again. Then Xuanyuan Maple''s body shook, his body returned to normal and flew to the front of the Fire Phoenix King.


    Originally, xuanyuanfeng didn''t want to make trouble, but Fengzhen didn''t know what to do, so he had to beat him.


    "It''s your son who beat him. It''s not bad for me." xuanyuanfeng said to the Fire Phoenix King.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the Fire Phoenix King''s face was also a little black. If it weren''t for his identity, the Fire Phoenix King wanted to beat Xuanyuan Feng.


    But after all, it''s the long Princess Fengqian and crown prince Fengzhen who are wrong first. It''s not easy for the Fire Phoenix King to pursue responsibility. We can only forget it like this. It''s cheap, xuanyuanfeng.

 Chapter 317

    Of course, the most angry one is Prince Feng, who was beaten by Xuanyuan Feng. After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, he almost didn''t run away. Just thinking of Xuanyuan Feng''s strength, Prince Feng endured it.


    Although the war just now is not the full strength of Prince Fenghe. He doesn''t burn Qi and blood and summon the power of belief totem, Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t have it either. Therefore, on balance, Fenghe still feels that he won''t provoke Xuanyuan maple.


    The fire phoenix king listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words. Although he was very angry, he had no choice. He ordered the bodyguard to find a palace for xuanyuanfeng again, and left. Fengfei didn''t stay and left with the Fire Phoenix King.


    "Ha ha, you''re really good. The princess didn''t mistake you!" Lan Lan said to xuanyuanfeng happily.


    Smelling the speech, Xuanyuan Feng just looked at LAN LAN and ignored LAN LAN. He was ready to go to a new palace to practice, which made Lan Lan quit immediately and shouted at Xuanyuan Feng, "smelly hooligan, big bastard, why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    Xuanyuanfeng had already learned the skill of Lan Lan''s broken mouth. He knew that if he ignored her all the time, he wouldn''t want to practice at ease. He could only say to LAN LAN, "I don''t have time to play with you. Just don''t disturb my practice."


    "No, I want to live with you, otherwise you don''t want to practice." Lan Lan said very domineering.


    In this regard, xuanyuanfeng could only give in, nodded and agreed. Seeing this, Lanlan immediately became happy again, but just when they were about to leave, Prince Feng, who recovered his human form, came over.


    "It won''t end like this. I''ll take revenge," said Prince Feng to xuanyuanfeng.


    Such a straightforward statement of revenge didn''t disgust xuanyuanfeng, because it was much better than those sinister villains, so xuanyuanfeng smiled and said, "if you want to be beaten, of course I''m willing to accompany you."


    Hearing the speech, the prince Fengzhen snorted coldly, turned and left. As for the long Princess Fengqian, naturally, she would not stay and left with the prince Fengzhen.


    Xuanyuanfeng and Lanlan came to the palace newly arranged by the Fire Phoenix King for xuanyuanfeng. Xuanyuanfeng was anxious to practice, so he said to Lanlan, "I want to practice in isolation. Don''t bother me. Just call me when the fox Jiuyou comes."


    Lanlan also wants to talk to Xuanyuan Feng. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Feng enters his room and slams the door, which makes Lanlan scream outside.


    If he didn''t want to show his true face in front of Xuanyuan maple, Lanlan would have gone up to kick the door, "smelly hooligan, big bastard, dare to shut the door for the princess. Wait, the princess will make you look good!"


    Although he said so, Lan Lan still lived here in xuanyuanfeng, and the Fire Phoenix King has sent someone to inform Hu Jiuyou that he has come, but the journey is too far, and it takes a long time to come back.


    Time passed in a hurry, and half a year passed in an instant. In this half a year, xuanyuanfeng used the star power, fire energy and magic Qi to continuously harden his flesh in the imperial city of Huofeng Empire, a holy land of cultivation, and his strength soared!


    Just because Xuanyuan maple is now the same body of Saint and devil, it is not easy to improve the realm compared with the mixed yuan holy body. The Dragon formula and dragon riding formula are still the seventh layer of the sixth heaven, and they can not break through the realm of the eighth layer.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength has naturally improved a lot. After six months of cultivation, according to the division of the devil Kingdom, Xuanyuan Maple''s realm should be that the devil will be full, but its strength is enough to shoot the back rank of the devil king.


    Such strength has been regarded as a master in the whole demon domain. After all, there are only twelve demon gods and demon masters above the demon king. Xuanyuanfeng has the power comparable to the back level of the demon king. Naturally, he is very proud.


    In the face of the master of the great perfection of the devil Kingdom, xuanyuanfeng can compete now. He just wants to defeat the great perfection of the devil Kingdom, but he has to be close. Moreover, even the great perfection of the devil kingdom can be higher or lower.


    This is mainly because there are many races in the demon realm. Different races have different physique. Even if the realm is the same, the power of the powerful demon clan is naturally stronger than that of the poor demon clan.


    It''s like the Fire Phoenix King. As a fire phoenix family, you naturally have no physique. As an expert in the perfect realm of the devil Kingdom, you have unimaginable power, but you''re not worse than the Fire Phoenix King.


    For example, the Kirin clan, the blood demon clan, the golden Troll clan, the Nine Tailed ice fox clan, the Colossus clan, the Bone Demon clan, and so on are all extremely powerful demons. The kings of these demons have no worse or even higher power than the Fire Phoenix King.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s current strength can only compete with the perfection of the devil kingdom. If you want to be invincible in the devil Kingdom, you must make a breakthrough again.


    "It''s time to harvest." Xuanyuan Maple whispered to himself.


    With the voice of Xuanyuan Maple falling, in Xuanyuan Maple''s knowledge of the sea, Yuan knowledge eyebrows sitting next to chaotic green lotus glittered, and then endless power poured into Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    On the demon land, Xuanyuan Maple planted Magic Seeds for Wu Meier, Wanqi Xiaobao and other emperors. Due to the infectivity of Magic Seeds, after such a long time of transmission, it has formed a great scale.


    Not only in the demon land, Xuanyuan Maple planted Magic Seeds on some fire crows when he was in the fire crow star. Except under the eyes of strong people like the Fire Phoenix King, Xuanyuan Maple will spread magic seeds.


    The purpose of doing so is naturally to steal power. Now, after such a long time, it''s time to harvest. I hope to use these power to help Xuanyuan Maple break through the current state in one fell swoop.


    The magic seeds planted by Xuanyuan Maple will secretly store the power of the people who planted the Magic Seeds at ordinary times, and the people who planted the magic seeds will not find it, and these power will be transmitted to Xuanyuan Maple when Xuanyuan Maple needs it.


    This is the magic of the magic seed. No matter how far away it is, as long as the power of the person who planted the magic seed is needed by Xuanyuan maple, it will be extracted directly through the magic seed and passed to Xuanyuan maple.


    That power was extracted from all the people with magic seed, transmitted to Xuanyuan Maple through an invisible channel, gathered in the heart core of Xuanyuan Fengyuan''s eyebrow recognition, and then poured into Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    Because what is directly extracted is the physical strength of the people planted with demons, there is no need to refine at all. It can directly become its own strength, so Xuanyuan Maple''s physical strength is constantly improving.


    Of course, power enhancement also requires a strong physical body as a carrier. If the physical body is too weak to place the stolen power, what is the significance of this kind of stolen power?


    Therefore, while stealing power, Xuanyuan Maple uses the star power to harden his flesh and improve the strength of his flesh, so that all the stolen power is integrated into Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh.


    In addition, because the people who have been planted with magic seeds will slowly change their beliefs and become believers of Xuanyuan maple, what they gain this time is not only physical strength, but also huge incense vows.


    Yuan Zhi sitting in the sea of knowledge greedily absorbed this incense wish force, making his own strength grow. Although there is still a great distance from breaking through to Yuan soul, it is already very good for Xuanyuan maple.


    In this way, after absorbing the time of seven days and seven nights, this harvest of Xuanyuan maple is finally over. The magic seed will continue to spread, continue to store strength and incense vows, and wait for the next harvest of Xuanyuan maple.


    "Ha ha, brother long, this kind of devil is really good!" xuanyuanfeng laughed at ZuLong.


    Xuanyuan Maple has no reason to be unhappy. He has been practicing hard for more than half a year and has not been able to make a breakthrough. However, through the power of harvesting Magic Seeds, Xuanyuan Maple has made a breakthrough.


    Hualong Jue and Yulong Jue have reached the level of the eighth floor of the six heavy heaven. Although they have only improved one level, it is only because Xuanyuan Maple''s physique is more powerful now. The improvement of the level has doubled its strength many times.


    Feeling the power in his body, Xuanyuan Maple showed a happy smile at the corners of his mouth. Now in the demon Kingdom, Xuanyuan maple is confident that he is absolutely invincible. As for the twelve demon gods and demon masters, Xuanyuan maple is naturally not an opponent now.


    Xuanyuan Maple has spent so much effort in cultivating to this state, but the twelve demon gods and demon masters are too powerful to be compared with each demon king


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t want to dominate the devil kingdom. He just wanted to protect himself and let him successfully blend into the heaven. However, xuanyuanfeng''s current strength is enough.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple will not neglect cultivation because of this. After all, Xuanyuan Maple''s goal is to grab back the exquisite flowers from Xuanyuan Haotian and become the supreme of heaven and earth. It will not be limited to the demon realm.


    After stretching, xuanyuanfeng stood up. He has been closed for half a year. He should go out for a walk. Besides, what fox Jiuyou should be coming soon.


    Pushed open the door and went out. Xuanyuanfeng saw a big bird''s nest hanging at the door of his room at the first sight, and it was blue and blue sleeping in the big bird''s nest, and the girl was drooling!


    Xuanyuanfeng stretched out his hand and gently flicked Lan Lan''s brain. He was so frightened that Lan Lan trembled and flew directly, shouting "who dares to attack the princess?"


    Although Xuanyuan Maple didn''t use much power, it still made Lanlan feel very painful when it bounced on Lanlan''s head. After yelling for a while, he saw that it was Xuanyuan Maple''s hand.


    "Smelly hooligan, big bastard, what are you doing with me!" blue said angrily to Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Lan Lan''s words, pointed to the pool of water in the big bird''s nest and said to LAN LAN, "I said that a small bird like you has a lot of saliva. Look, it''s going to flood the bird''s nest."


    Lanlan looked in the direction pointed by Xuanyuan maple and saw the pool of water traces. She immediately screamed. Her heart was full of shame. Xuanyuan Maple saw such a shy thing. What should I do!


    "The princess warned you that if you dare to say it, the princess will never end with you!" blue warned xuanyuanfeng with some lack of confidence.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng shrugged his shoulders and said to LAN LAN, "don''t worry, I won''t let the fifth person know."

 Chapter 318

    Xuanyuanfeng knows that there are little maids Liuli and ZuLong in the sea, plus Lanlan himself, so it is natural for four people to know that Lanlan is drooling when sleeping. Xuanyuanfeng should ensure that the fifth person can''t know.


    "Hum, you know! Wait, why is it the fifth person? Who else do you want to tell?" Lan Lan heard xuanyuanfeng''s words and was about to be arrogant, but immediately reacted and screamed.


    Xuanyuan Feng certainly wouldn''t tell Lanlan about the glass and ZuLong, so he went straight ahead. Seeing this, Lanlan flew directly to Xuanyuan Feng''s shoulder and asked in Xuanyuan Feng''s ear.


    Out of the mansion, the demon wing behind Xuanyuan Maple spread out, and then a shock flew directly to the distance. Out of guard, Lanlan was thrown down, somersaulted several times in the air and almost fell to the ground.


    "Smelly hooligan, big bastard, stop for the princess!" blue shouted angrily and chased xuanyuanfeng.


    The scenery of the sun star is still very beautiful, and because there is a layer of raging fire wrapped outside the sun star, there will be no cold winter scenery in the whole sun star, and there are warm flowers everywhere.


    Xuanyuan Maple walked around at will and threw blue away again and again. However, the girl Lanlan had a good perseverance. She insisted on following Xuanyuan Maple until Xuanyuan Maple found a mountain to rest.


    Finally caught up with Xuanyuan Maple''s blue, finally broke out the shrew essence, rushed directly to Xuanyuan maple, a pair of small wings kept beating Xuanyuan maple, and shouted, "let you get rid of this princess and beat you to death!"


    Unfortunately, they were blocked by Xuanyuan Maple with the palm of his hand, and LAN LAN stopped for a while. In order to chase Xuanyuan maple, Lan Lan was tired, and then lay down on Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder.


    Xuanyuan Maple sat on the top of the nameless mountain and watched the white clouds floating slowly in the distance. Then his heart moved. The tortoise shell statue appeared on his head and calculated the situation of exquisite flowers again.


    With the continuous improvement of Xuanyuan Maple''s strength, it is easier for Xuanyuan maple to calculate Hua Linglong, and the duration will be longer, but Xuanyuan Maple will be disappointed with each calculation.


    Because every calculation, Xuanyuan Maple only saw Hua Linglong sleeping, which made Xuanyuan Maple more and more anxious. He wanted to get back to heaven as soon as possible, but it was more than 40 years before the demon lord held the hundred nationalities conference.


    Without the leadership of the demon lord, Xuanyuan Maple can''t return to the heaven at all now, so we must wait until after the hundred nationalities conference, the demon lord selects the army to attack the heaven, and Xuanyuan Maple will have the opportunity to attack the heaven together.


    "Brother long, you''ve been searching for so long. Haven''t you found the dragon vein yet?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    Whether in the demon land, the fire crow star or the sun star, ZuLong is sensing the search of the dragon vein, but he has never found it, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very disappointed.


    Not only did not find the existence of the dragon vein, but also did not find the existence of totem gods among the fire crow family and fire phoenix family, which made xuanyuanfeng''s idea of secretly getting some incense vows to ZuLong come to naught.


    ZuLong also sighed after hearing Xuanyuan Maple''s words. Since he tried his best to get Xuanyuan maple to the devil''s land, he has always wanted to improve his strength, but he has never had a chance.


    "Forget it, wait until you get back to heaven." ZuLong sighed and said.


    The nine ancestral pillars needed by ZuLong are in the heaven. As long as we get the nine ancestral pillars and absorb the incense vows, we can restore the flesh. If we really succeed, ZuLong''s strength will be restored soon.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng could only nod helplessly. Originally, he wanted to improve ZuLong''s strength and make himself safer. Now it seems that he can only rely on himself in this demon domain.


    When Xuanyuan Maple looked at the scenery in the distance, suddenly the sky in the distance twinkled, and then a huge flying boat fell from the sky, emitting infinite cold, and slowly got into the sun star.


    "Blue, it seems that the person who wants to propose to you is coming." seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple said to blue on his shoulder.


    Lanlan also saw the sky in the distance. After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, he immediately said to Xuanyuan Feng, "hum, anyway, you promised me to beat that bastard down, or I''ll ignore you in the future."


    "Lan Lan, let''s discuss it. I''ll beat him down for you. Don''t pay attention to me in the future." after listening to Lan Lan''s words, xuanyuanfeng said to Lan Lan seriously.


    Hearing the speech, Lan Lan immediately exposed the nature of a shrew again. Her small wings beat Xuanyuan Maple''s cheek and screamed at Xuanyuan maple, "let you dislike the princess and see if the princess won''t beat you to death!"


    But the power of blue was not even itching for Xuanyuan Feng. Looking at the appearance of blue and blue, Xuanyuan Feng laughed and got up. The demon wing behind him shook and flew directly to the imperial city.


    When xuanyuanfeng returned to the imperial city of the Phoenix Empire, the huge flying boat of the nine tail ice Fox family had stopped above the imperial city. Xuanyuanfeng looked at the flying boat, but thought of his master Wang Dabao.


    Wang Dabao also has a flying boat, but the flying boat only has the realm of magic tools, and the flight speed is very slow. As a great master of refining tools, xuanyuanfeng can see at a glance that the flying boat of Jiuwei ice Fox family is definitely the top immortal level.


    Xuanyuanfeng hasn''t refined elixir for a long time since he came to the devil Kingdom, because the devil kingdom can only cultivate physical strength. As for the refining device, let alone the weapon, he hasn''t done it for a long time.


    Of course, although it hasn''t been refined for a long time, Xuanyuan Maple''s eyesight is still there. When he saw the flying boat, he saw its grade. He was thinking and decided to grab it.


    Xuanyuan maple is also a lazy person. He can have labor-saving methods. Naturally, he won''t use laborious methods. With this flying boat instead of walking, Xuanyuan Maple won''t have to fly by himself.


    "Alas, I really miss the days when there is brother ma." xuanyuanfeng said with emotion in his heart.


    Although the white horse is not loyal enough, when Xuanyuan Maple fought with Xuanyuan Haotian, he saw that Xuanyuan Haotian had the upper hand and beat Xuanyuan Maple out of the sky. Instead of saving Xuanyuan maple, he ran away.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t blame the white horse. In that case, the white horse ran away, but it was the right choice. He would do the same if he were Xuanyuan maple, but without the white horse, Xuanyuan Maple could only fly by himself.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple once asked ZuLong if there were any flying magic powers. ZuLong did teach Xuanyuan maple, but Xuanyuan Maple''s body can''t be used at all.


    In ancient times, the ancient witch clan and the demon clan have many flying magic powers, such as the "Tianpeng vertical and horizontal skill" of the demon clan Dapeng clan, and the "Dijiang wing" of the witch clan are extremely powerful flying magic powers. In addition, there are some cloud driving skills such as "somersault cloud", and the flying speed is extremely amazing.


    Just want to practice these magic powers and spells, you can''t do without a strong physical body, because once you cast such a magic power, without the support of a strong physical body, that speed will tear the caster directly.


    In particular, the "three worlds Tour" magic power taught by ZuLong to xuanyuanfeng is the unique magic power of ZuLong. When you read it, you can swim three worlds and six roads. In terms of speed, it is unparalleled in the world, and no one can compare with it.


    It is precisely because of this that these three realms of supernatural powers are extremely demanding on the flesh. Even when ZuLong was at the peak of his strength, he was only able to travel all over the heaven in a single thought.


    As for the two realms of the devil Kingdom and the underworld, they can only cross from the heaven realm to the underworld, and can''t swim the whole realm of the underworld, let alone from the heaven realm to the devil realm.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s physical strength now doesn''t even have the qualification for cultivation. Otherwise, with the magic power of three worlds, Xuanyuan Maple can directly cross from the devil kingdom to the heaven. Where do you need to wait so hard.


    Therefore, seeing the flying boat of Jiuwei ice Fox family, Xuanyuan Maple''s heart itched. Looking at the strong players of Jiuwei ice Fox family who came down from the flying boat, Xuanyuan Maple narrowed his eyes.


    The last person who came down from the flying boat was a young man. He was only thirty years old. He was slender and symmetrical. He was wearing white clothes floating in the wind, with sword eyebrows and stars, red lips and white teeth. All the long women looked good.


    "I''ve long heard that the demon fox clan is handsome men and beautiful women. Now it''s true at first sight." xuanyuanfeng stood in the sky and sighed at the nine tail ice fox clan who came down.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Lan Lan said, "hum, what''s the use of being good-looking and can''t be used as food. I hate his sissy appearance most."


    The last young man who came down from the flying boat is, of course, the prince fox Jiuyou of the nine tail ice Fox family. His strength has reached the early stage of the demon king, which is comparable to the prince Feng of the fire phoenix family.


    The natural person who comes to meet Hu Jiuyou is Feng, and the Fire Phoenix King and Feng Fei will not come to meet Hu Jiuyou.


    Seeing that Hu Jiuyou came down from the flying boat, Feng Zhen felt that Hu Jiuyou''s strength had not improved much. He sneered in his heart and thought that your boy was waiting to be beaten!


    Because Feng Zhen was beaten by Xuanyuan Feng, he has been practicing hard for half a year, and his strength has increased a lot. Now he is in the middle level of the demon king, but Feng Zhen knows that he is still not the opponent of Xuanyuan Feng.


    Therefore, only the fox Jiuyou in the early stage of the demon king, of course, will not be the opponent of xuanyuanfeng. At that time, it will certainly be a beaten end. Feng Zhen only wants to see a good play, so she will not remind Hu Jiuyou.


    "Brother Jiuyou, you finally came. Brother Wei has been waiting for you for a long time." Feng zhe smiled and said to Hu Jiuyou.


    Fox Jiuyou, who is even more beautiful than a woman, listened to Feng''s words, and her beautiful eyes looked towards Feng. At that moment, Feng suddenly had goose bumps and cold sweat.


    Hide your face with your hand and smile. Fox Jiuyou said to Feng Yu in a soft voice, "brother Feng Yu, you''re welcome. We don''t need to be so between us."


    After listening to Hu Jiuyou''s words, the corners of Feng''s mouth twitched constantly, and her heart began to scold Hu Jiuyou, a dead pervert!

 Chapter 319

    Looking at Hu Jiuyou, who is more beautiful than a woman, and listening to what Hu Jiuyou said, Feng Zhen really wanted to go up and beat Hu Jiuyou, but due to his identity, he had to bear it.


    "Brother Feng, where''s sister LAN? I''ve heard that someone wants to rob sister LAN with me. I''d like to see it." Hu Jiuyou said to Feng, holding an orchid finger in his right hand.


    Because Xuanyuan Maple was standing in the sky not far away, Fenghe naturally found Xuanyuan maple and blue, so after listening to Hu Jiuyou''s words, Fenghe quickly stretched out his hand and pointed to Xuanyuan maple.


    Hu Jiuyou turned his head and looked into the distance. When he saw it, Lan Lan stood on Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder, his eyes suddenly flashed cold, then nodded to Feng, and then walked step by step towards Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at Hu Jiuyou and walked over, frowning. When he saw the appearance of Hu Jiuyou that makes women jealous, he frowned again and thought it wouldn''t be a woman?


    Fox Jiuyou came to Xuanyuan maple, looked at the blue standing on Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder, but he didn''t look at Xuanyuan maple, and then said to Lanlan, "sister Lanlan, haven''t seen you for a long time, why aren''t you good."


    "Go away, my aunt is not your sister. Scream again. Believe it or not, my aunt will beat you to death!" Lan Lan immediately screamed after hearing Hu Jiuyou''s words. Obviously, her dislike for Hu Jiuyou is not ordinary.


    Hu Jiuyou didn''t care when he heard Lan Lan''s words. He just smiled gently. Then he looked at Xuanyuan Feng and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "are you going to rob Lan Lan''s sister with me? Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Hu Jiuyou''s words and said nothing. His body flashed and appeared in front of Hu Jiuyou. Then he slapped Hu Jiuyou on the face and directly flew Hu Jiuyou out.


    "Generally, I don''t beat women, but the dead demon will smoke one by one." Xuanyuan Maple slapped the fox Jiuyou and said in a flat voice.


    Standing in the distance, watching Xuanyuan Feng slap the fox Jiuyou out, Feng suddenly felt very happy in his heart. He wanted to do such a thing for a long time, but he didn''t have a chance.


    When the bodyguards of Hu Jiuyou saw that Hu Jiuyou was slapped by Xuanyuan maple and flew out, they all surrounded one after another and wanted to deal with Xuanyuan Maple together, but at this time, Hu Jiuyou shouted loudly.


    "Stop, the prince will do it himself!" shouted Hu Jiuyou, who had five blood red marks on his left face.


    Then Hu Jiuyou flashed and appeared in front of Xuanyuan Feng. Holding an orchid finger, he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you are the first person who dares to slap the crown prince. The crown prince will let you know what regret is today!"


    After saying that, Hu Jiuyou''s whole body strength broke out and took a palm towards Xuanyuan maple. Naturally, the vast power of the demon king''s early stage was not covered, and the palms surrounded all the retreat routes of Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng didn''t show any magic power. With his current strength, Hu Jiuyou, the first level of the demon Kingdom, had no advantage in his hands. It was very easy to defeat Hu Jiuyou.


    But Xuanyuan Maple still wants Hu Jiuyou''s flying boat, so Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t beat Hu Jiuyou with the strongest power, but decides to play with Hu Jiuyou slowly until Hu Jiuyou completely loses the courage to resist.


    Seeing Hu Jiuyou clap his hand, Xuanyuan Maple also blew it in the past. This time, with the outbreak of mighty power, Hu Jiuyou was blown out by Xuanyuan Maple again.


    This time, Hu Jiuyou was beaten by Xuanyuan maple and vomited blood. However, although Hu Jiuyou was a sissy, his character was hard enough. Even if he was beaten and vomited blood, he didn''t say a word all his life.


    The fox Jiuyou, who fell in the distance, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, directly shook his body and changed his body. It was an ice fox with nine tails and white all over, emitting endless cold.


    With blood red eyes, Hu Jiuyou roared all his life and rushed directly at Xuanyuan maple. His huge claws patted Xuanyuan maple. After changing his body, Hu Jiuyou''s strength improved more than one chip.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple''s body shook and cast the magic power of heaven and earth, turning into a giant of 500 feet. Then the magic power of covering the sky came out and photographed with his right hand. It kept getting bigger and directly shrouded the fox Jiuyou in it.


    Zha Tian''s big hand directly patted Hu Jiuyou. Hu Jiuyou was turned over again. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. His blood red eyes were full of unwilling, and finally roared.


    Seeing this scene, the bodyguards of Hu Jiuyou didn''t dare to come forward to help Hu Jiuyou, because Hu Jiuyou was the first level of the demon king, but was beaten so hard by Xuanyuan maple. They went up not to help, but to die.


    "Dead demon, is your roar useful? If you admit defeat now, that''s all for today. Otherwise, don''t blame me." xuanyuanfeng looked at Fox Jiuyou and said faintly.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, Hu Jiuyou roared again, and then began to burn his own blood essence. The sissy Hu Jiuyou has a very strong character and is naturally unwilling to be beaten by Xuanyuan maple.


    As Hu Jiuyou burned his blood essence, suddenly, an extremely huge vortex appeared over Hu Jiuyou, from which endless power gushed, and then two extremely huge black dragons drilled out.


    Each of the two black dragons has a big foot, which is stepping on the two black dragons, and the two big feet and the slowly emerging thighs are covered with black scales.


    The huge black dragon came out, and the owners of the two big feet had all appeared, but it was a man with a snake head, two arms wrapped around a cyan python, all covered with black scales and armor.


    "Brother long, is this the way zuwu works together?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong in the sea.


    Because xuanyuanfeng had seen that Zhu Rong, the ancestral witch, was the fire demon God in the devil kingdom before in the fire crow star, xuanyuanfeng naturally guessed that this was the appearance of the ancestral witch working together when he saw the water demon god statue now.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "yes, zuwu Gonggong really grows like this, but this thing is too far from zuwu Gonggong. It''s not zuwu Gonggong at all."


    Xuanyuanfeng also knew that the water demon God was not the joint work of zuwu, but just asked casually. Hu Jiuyou, who summoned the water demon god statue, roared and drew infinite power from the water demon god statue.


    The breath on Fox Jiuyou soared again. When he opened his mouth, it was a huge cold, shrouded in the past towards Xuanyuan maple, and where the cold passed, even the air was frozen, making a click, click sound.


    "Let me come!" saw Hu Jiuyou spit out a cold breath, and the blue on Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder screamed.


    After listening to Lan Lan''s words, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t do anything. Then he saw Lan Lan''s small mouth. Bah, he spit out a little saliva, which made Xuanyuan Maple speechless. He thought Lan Lan could have any ability.


    However, the next second, the little saliva from blue directly frozen the air in front of Xuanyuan maple, and spread continuously. In an instant, it turned into a huge iceberg in front of Xuanyuan maple.


    The cold air vomited by Hu Jiuyou hit the iceberg, and all of it was absorbed by the iceberg. It didn''t hurt Xuanyuan Maple at all, which made Xuanyuan Maple look blue and say softly, "your ability is not bad."


    "That''s right. I don''t want to see who this princess is!" Lan Lan said proudly after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s praise.


    Fox Jiuyou saw that the cold he vomited was blocked by blue, and his eyes were redder. With a loud roar of anger, he continued to burn blood essence, constantly drew strength from the statue of water demon God, and then rushed to Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, the demon wing behind Xuanyuan Maple vibrated continuously, and his body flickered. Then he appeared on the back of Hu Jiuyou. Like beating Feng, he grabbed the fur on Hu Jiuyou''s back and beat it one punch after another.


    Xuanyuan Feng punches, and Hu Jiuyou spits blood. Xuanyuan Feng doesn''t know how many punches he punches, and Hu Jiuyou doesn''t know how many mouthfuls of blood he spits. Xuanyuan Feng doesn''t stop until Hu Jiuyou is dying.


    Instead of taking care of the hujiuyou, xuanyuanfeng left hujiuyou and walked towards the huge flying boat, which made the bodyguards guarding the flying boat nervous.


    The flying boat is only hundreds of feet in size, but now Xuanyuan Maple has changed its body to five hundred feet, so Xuanyuan Maple stretched out his hand and grabbed the flying boat in his hand. The guards didn''t dare to resist at all.


    "Well, yes, it''s a good thing." xuanyuanfeng looked at the flying boat in his hand and nodded.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Feng''s idea of flying a boat, he lay on the ground. The surviving fox Jiuyou immediately roared, "what are you doing?"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the roar of Hu Jiuyou, just turned and looked at Hu Jiuyou, then rubbed the flying boat, directly put the flying boat into his heaven and earth bag, and then his body shook and changed back to normal size.


    Seeing that xuanyuanfeng didn''t answer himself and collected the flying boat, Hu Jiuyou vomited blood again, and then roared, "Fire Phoenix King, you deceive people too much!"


    Fox Jiuyou believes that Xuanyuan Maple must have been instigated by the Fire Phoenix King to do such a thing. Otherwise, how can Xuanyuan Maple rob the flying boat of their ice fox Empire?


    You should know that the flying boat is of great significance to a huge empire. If Hu Jiuyou were not the prince and had the power of the demon king, he would not be qualified to control the flying boat at all.


    After hearing the roar of Hu Jiuyou, the Fire Phoenix King appeared in front of the crowd and looked at the angry Hu Jiuyou. Then he looked at Xuanyuan Feng and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "just beat it up and don''t rob it?"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the Fire Phoenix King''s words, grinned and said to the Fire Phoenix King, "when I get the things in my hand, none of them can fly away."


    Wen Yan, the Fire Phoenix King shrugged his shoulders. Anyway, he didn''t rob him!

 Chapter 320

    Xuanyuan Maple collected the flying boat of fox Jiuyou. It was not a matter for the Fire Phoenix King. Anyway, it was not him who robbed it, so the fire phoenix king didn''t force Xuanyuan maple to return it.


    Fox Jiuyou sees that Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t return, and the Fire Phoenix King doesn''t intend to take care of it. It''s called anger in his heart. If he doesn''t want the flying boat back, it''s a problem for him to go back to the Taiyin star.


    And even if you can go back, you can''t explain to the ice fox king at that time. Even if Hu Jiuyou is the prince, you can''t escape punishment, so Hu Jiuyou almost died of anger when he saw this scene.


    Pressing his anger in his heart, Hu Jiuyou yelled at the Fire Phoenix King, "Fire Phoenix King, I Hu Jiuyou came to propose marriage. Is this the way of hospitality of your fire phoenix family?"


    "You''re here to propose marriage, but now you''ve been robbed. It has nothing to do with our Huofeng family. Go back quickly, nephew Jiuyou, or you''ll be more ashamed." the Huofeng king said softly after listening to Hu Jiuyou''s words.


    After listening to the words of the Fire Phoenix King, Hu Jiuyou gushed out another mouthful of blood. He looked at Xuanyuan maple and the Fire Phoenix King ruthlessly. He knew that it was impossible to go back to the flying boat now, so he had to go back and find a way.


    With a roar, Hu Jiuyou took the seriously injured body and left with his men. Because there was no flying boat, they wanted to go back to the lunar star, so they didn''t know how much they had to suffer.


    Watching Hu Jiuyou leave, xuanyuanfeng turned to the Fire Phoenix King and said, "Fire Phoenix King, I''m sorry to disturb you this time. I think I should leave."


    Xuanyuan Maple has been practicing hard in the sun star for such a long time. He uses the star power of the sun star to harden his flesh and improve his great strength. Now, although the star power of the sun star still plays a great role in Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh, Xuanyuan Maple still decides to leave.


    First, we want to find other powers to quench the flesh. We should know that the star power owned by the sun star is not the largest. Xuanyuan Maple can be improved to the greatest extent by practicing here.


    This is because quenching and refining the flesh requires the joint action of different forces, so as to achieve the maximum effect. Various forces such as five elements, yin and Yang and so on are needed by Xuanyuan maple.


    Second, Xuanyuan Maple tasted the sweetness of magic seed, so he decided to plant more seeds everywhere in the magic domain. The more magic seeds are sown, the greater the power Xuanyuan Maple can harvest in the future.


    "Where are you going? No, I''m going with you." Lan Lan, standing on Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder, immediately shouted.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng ignored Lan Lan, but looked at the Fire Phoenix King. Seeing this, the Fire Phoenix King smiled and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you can leave, but you have to come back at the hundred nationalities meeting. As the son-in-law of the fire phoenix family, you naturally have to contribute to our fire phoenix family."


    "Father, you hate it!" Lan Lan, standing on xuanyuanfeng''s shoulder, listened to the Fire Phoenix King''s words and immediately covered his small head with small wings, looking very shy.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan maple is speechless. Others don''t know what blue looks like. Doesn''t Xuanyuan Maple know? Lanlan is a little bitch. She''s even shy.


    After listening to the words of the Fire Phoenix King, xuanyuanfeng said to the Fire Phoenix King, "the Fire Phoenix King, we agreed. I just helped Lan Lan solve this matter. I didn''t say I wanted to be your son-in-law of the fire phoenix family."


    "It''s all the same. Anyway, you robbed the kiss. It''s so settled." said the Huofeng King scoundrel.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple was speechless. Looking at the rogue appearance of the Fire Phoenix King, Xuanyuan Maple had no choice but to say to the Fire Phoenix King, "whatever you think, I''ll go."


    With that, Xuanyuan Maple turned his hand and the flying boat grabbed from Hu Jiuyou appeared in his palm. At this time, the flying boat had been refined by Xuanyuan maple. With Xuanyuan Maple''s heart moving, the flying boat suddenly became larger.


    In a flash, Xuanyuan Maple landed on the flying boat, and then drove the flying boat to the sky. Seeing this, the fire phoenix king shouted, "son-in-law, remember to come back at the hundred nationalities meeting."


    Listening to the shouting behind, Xuanyuan Feng said to the blue standing on his shoulder, "are you satisfied now?"


    "Hum, the princess still feels wronged. Do you think the princess is willing to act with you!" Lan Lan said to xuanyuanfeng with great dissatisfaction after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Girls always love face. Xuanyuanfeng comes to steal the wedding. If it''s over, she''ll dump Lanlan. Isn''t Lanlan losing face at all? So the play will naturally go to the end.


    But Lanlan also knows that only the person he often calculates in Xuanyuan Feng''s heart will not marry her, but Lanlan doesn''t care. She just thinks it''s fun to follow Xuanyuan Feng and is willing to be with Xuanyuan Feng. That''s enough.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple was helpless. He drove the flying boat into the sky, directly rushed out of the sun star and entered the vast starry sky. Let alone, the flying boat flew too fast than Xuanyuan Maple itself.


    "Where are we going?" Lan Lan asked Xuanyuan Feng.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t want to go anywhere, so he said to LAN LAN, "where you go is where you go. Anyway, we''ll just come back at the hundred nationalities conference."


    The hundred clan meeting is a grand event that all the demons in the whole demon domain should participate in. It is based on an entire race. If xuanyuanfeng acts alone, it is naturally impossible to participate in the hundred clan meeting. He can only choose to join one race.


    The Huofeng clan is the top race in the whole demon clan. Xuanyuanfeng has the greatest chance to be selected by the demon lord and join the coalition army attacking the heaven with the Huofeng clan participating in the 100 clan conference.


    Because of this, xuanyuanfeng didn''t refuse Lanlan to follow him, and didn''t refute the rogue of the Fire Phoenix King too much, so as to the future hundred nationalities conference.


    Lanlan naturally has no opinion. Anyway, just follow Xuanyuan maple. As for where to go, Lanlan doesn''t care.


    The flying boat flies forward at a speed of hundreds of thousands of miles in an instant. However, the distance between the stars in the demon domain is very far. It is also very difficult to go from one star to another.


    Just as Xuanyuan Maple was driving the flying boat forward, he suddenly saw a group of people flying, but it was Hu Jiuyou and others who left from the sun star who were trying to fly forward one by one.


    Seeing the miserable appearance of Hu Jiuyou and others, LAN LAN, standing on Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder, immediately laughed, "dead pervert, deserve it. Let you sissy want to marry this princess. It''s really a toad wants to eat swan meat!"


    Xuanyuan Maple listened to Lan Lan''s words and smiled. He ignored Hu Jiuyou and flew forward directly, which made Xuanyuan Maple roar at once.


    But the roar flashed away and was directly left behind by the flying boat.


    Because there was no destination, Xuanyuan Maple was not in a hurry. He drove the flying boat forward leisurely. He had just left the sun star. Not long ago, Xuanyuan Maple felt a trace of danger and stopped the flying boat immediately.


    At the moment when the flying boat stopped, a flaming fist with the size of dozens of feet fell from the sky and hit the Xuanyuan maple on the flying boat.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple flew to the sky of the flying boat and directly punched the huge fist. The vast power burst out and directly blew the huge fist out.


    Although the huge flame fist was very powerful, Xuanyuan Maple could cope with it with his current strength. After one punch blew the flame fist away, Xuanyuan Maple looked ahead.


    I saw a huge flame burning in the void in front, nearly two thousand feet high. In this flame, a human monster was standing there, staring at Xuanyuan maple.


    The huge flame fist was blown back by Xuanyuan maple, but it was waved by the flame giant, flew towards the flame giant, landed on the right arm of the flame giant and merged with it.


    Looking at the flame giant in front of him, xuanyuanfeng knew in an instant that it was the Yan devil king. Only the Yan devil king could have such strength, and it seemed that the Yan devil king came from a bad source.


    Looking at the burning demon king who blocked the way, Xuanyuan Maple was a little depressed. The burning stone was destroyed by the fire crow king. It has nothing to do with Xuanyuan maple. The burning demon king wants revenge and wants to find the fire crow king.


    "Are you the God of fire envoy from the fire crow star to the sun star?" the voice of the burning demon king shook the earth and roared at Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the burning demon king and immediately shook his head and said to the burning demon king, "you recognize the wrong person, I''m not."


    "Fart, I''ve already found out. It''s you, boy!" roared the burning demon king.


    Damn it, why don''t you ask when you find out? Xuanyuanfeng listened to the burning demon king''s words and immediately looked at the opposite burning demon king and said to him, "well, I am. What can I do for you?"


    "Hum, what''s the matter? You killed my love. Of course, the king came to avenge you!" the Yan devil king roared at Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng heard the words of the burning devil, which was called a depression. It was clearly done by the fire crow king. Why should he put it on his head? He shouted at the burning devil king, "the burning devil king, you made a mistake. It was made by the fire crow king."


    "Fart, the fire crow king told me that you did it. Do you still want to argue? Today, I must shoot you to death to avenge my love!" the burning demon king shouted.


    After listening to the burning devil king''s words, Xuanyuan Maple gnashed his teeth. The fire crow king was too unkind. He actually planted and framed Xuanyuan maple. Looking at the angry burning devil king on the opposite face, Xuanyuan Maple was speechless.


    "What are you going to do with this big stone? Go on, kill him!" Lan Lan cried out for fear that the world would not be disorderly when she saw such a scene. The strength was much stronger than Xuanyuan maple.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple really wants to hit the blue ass. it''s the burning devil. If he doesn''t understand the law of fire, Xuanyuan Maple certainly won''t take it to heart, but what if the burning devil also understands the law of fire?

 Chapter 321

    Xuanyuanfeng, who has cultivated the Dragon changing formula and dragon controlling formula to the eighth level of the six heavy heaven, now has the power to compete with the top demon king and the strong in the great circle, but this does not include understanding the existence of the law.


    If it is the demon king who does not understand the laws of heaven and earth, xuanyuanfeng is now confident that he can win the battle, but xuanyuanfeng can''t compete with those who understand the laws of heaven and earth.


    Everyone who understands and grasps the existence of the laws of heaven and earth can kill the enemy with the help of the power of the avenue of heaven and earth. Although because of the depth of understanding the laws, the power that can be used will be strong and weak, but they are irresistible.


    That''s the power of heaven and earth Avenue. Even a trace is enough to shake the earth!


    Xuanyuanfeng was not sure whether the burning devil king understood the law of fire, so he didn''t want to conflict with the burning devil king. Xuanyuanfeng didn''t want to put himself in danger because of a momentary impulse.


    Just looking at the appearance of the burning devil, he didn''t intend to let himself go, so xuanyuanfeng immediately sent a voice to LAN LAN, "remember, if I fight with the burning devil later, you''ll run quickly and I''ll find you."


    "The princess doesn''t run away. You must want to get rid of the princess!" Lan Lan screamed after hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words.


    Lan Lan didn''t use the way of voice transmission, which made the Yan devil king opposite angry immediately and roared, "want to run? I see how you can escape from the palm of my hand!"


    The words fell, I saw the burning demon king directly swing a pair of huge fists and roar towards Xuanyuan maple, and the vast power of the demon king''s great circle erupted directly from the burning demon king.


    The burning demon king is also a bully. Although it is also the perfect realm of the demon king, due to racial restrictions, the strength of the burning demon king is much worse than that of the Fire Phoenix King, so he dare not go to the sun star to find Xuanyuan maple.


    In fact, the burning demon king came to the sun star long ago. He was afraid of the Fire Phoenix King, so he didn''t dare to go to the sun star. Now Xuanyuan Maple left the sun star, and the burning demon king naturally became unscrupulous.


    The demon king''s great and full power erupted directly, and the roaring sound resounded through the world. Circles of ripples of power were released on the demon king, and the space was constantly distorted and broken.


    The fire demon king''s dozens of Zhang big fist directly hit Xuanyuan maple. This time, it was much more powerful than the previous one. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple narrowed his eyes and quickly ran his whole body.


    I had expected that Lan Lan would not be obedient, and xuanyuanfeng didn''t care. He directly put away the flying boat, flashed his body, displayed the magic power of heaven and earth, turned into a 500 Zhang giant, and blasted it with all his strength.


    A body of two thousand feet and a body of five hundred feet is like a contest between adults and children. But when two fists collide, something unexpected happens.


    It was expected that the picture of Xuanyuan Maple being blown away did not appear. The time seemed to be fixed at the moment when Xuanyuan maple and the burning demon king collided with each other, and no one moved a penny.


    Boom!


    A vast force was released around like ripples. The surrounding space was violently distorted under the bombardment of Xuanyuan maple and Yan demon king, as if it was going to collapse at any time.


    "Hmm? Good strength? Then take another punch from the king!" the burning devil saw that he didn''t blow Xuanyuan Maple away, immediately roared, and then another punch came to Xuanyuan maple,


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple also blew away with one punch and collided with the huge fist of the burning devil king again. The result was the same. The burning devil king still failed to blow Xuanyuan Maple away, and Xuanyuan Maple had nothing to do with the burning devil king.


    Seeing that neither of his two fists could blow Xuanyuan maple to death, the Yan demon king stared and roared. Then he swung his fist and continued to blow down to Xuanyuan maple, and the vast power seemed to burst out endlessly.


    Although the burning demon king seems to be a burning mountain, this action is very flexible. His fists fall into the rain, and the vast power continues to explode.


    Xuanyuan Maple did not show weakness. He encouraged his whole body and fought back.


    Just for a moment, xuanyuanfeng and the burning devil didn''t know how many fists they blew. It''s just a pity that no one had anything to do. In terms of power, the two people were really close. It was really difficult to blow each other.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, so I can''t keep you. The king must kill you today!" the burning devil roared at once when he saw that he didn''t kill xuanyuanfeng with so many fists.


    The demon king has sent Yan Dashi to solicit Xuanyuan Maple once, so now he will not solicit Xuanyuan Maple again. He just wants to kill Xuanyuan maple and avenge Yan Dashi.


    With the roar of the burning devil king, the blood on the burning devil king rushed to the sky. This guy actually burned his blood and began to summon the belief totem. In an instant, the huge statue of the fire devil God condensed on the top of the burning devil king.


    Watching the statue of Zhu Rong, the ancestral witch known as the fire demon God, appear on the head of the burning demon king, xuanyuanfeng didn''t dare to be careless. His heart moved and knew that the chaotic green lotus in the sea shook. An equally huge statue of the fire demon God appeared on the head.


    The fire demon king, who summoned the spiritual separation of the fire demon God, roared, and then endless power was released from the fire demon God separation, rushed to the fire demon king, and merged with the fire demon king.


    All of a sudden, the breath on the burning demon king soared, and his body was much taller. He waved a bigger fist and roared at Xuanyuan maple, which was bound to kill Xuanyuan Maple!


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple thought a little, and then the fire demon God on his head also released infinite power. He was directly absorbed by Xuanyuan maple, which made Xuanyuan Maple''s breath soar and his body soar a lot. He punched the burning demon king.


    This time it was a close match again. He repeated the previous picture again, which made the Yan devil Wang Dun angry. He didn''t expect such trouble to kill a Xuanyuan maple.


    The burning devil roared loudly and roared at Xuanyuan Maple with fists. However, Xuanyuan Maple took them all down, which made the burning devil''s anger more and more intense. Looking at Xuanyuan maple, it was like swallowing Xuanyuan maple.


    "You forced the king, you forced the king!" the burning devil suddenly roared.


    Then he saw the fire demon God on the top of the burning demon king directly turned into a flame, fell down, and was directly swallowed by the burning demon king below. Suddenly, the strength of the burning demon king soared again.


    I saw that the body of the burning Devil King became larger and the flame in his eyes became more intense. Looking at Xuanyuan maple, he roared, "the burning devil roared into the sky!"


    With this roar, I saw the flame of the Lord Yan suddenly shrink, and then all burst out, condensed into a huge fist and roared towards Xuanyuan maple.


    The law of fire, xuanyuanfeng already felt it when the burning demon king blew out the fist. Sure enough, the burning demon king was also a strong man who understood the law of fire. He shouted bad in his heart and turned around and ran away.


    This is a big event related to Xuanyuan Feng''s small life. Naturally, it''s not a joke. Xuanyuan Feng''s current strength is far from being able to defeat those who understand the laws of heaven and earth, so it''s important to run for his life at this time.


    I saw the huge fist condensed by the flame roaring towards Xuanyuan maple, and the surrounding space was melted. It can be seen that the Yan demon king''s understanding of the law of fire is much stronger than the fire crow king.


    "What are you running for? Fight him!" Lan Lan, standing on Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder, saw Xuanyuan Maple turn and run for his life, and immediately screamed at Xuanyuan maple.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple almost wanted to throw blue out. The demon wing behind him shook wildly. Xuanyuan Maple said to blue while running for his life, "aunt, don''t make trouble, will you?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, Lan Lan snorted, stood on Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder and looked at the burning devil behind. She saw that a huge flame fist was chasing Xuanyuan maple, and her blue eyes flashed.


    Joo! Lanlan screamed, which startled Xuanyuan maple and turned to look at Lanlan.


    But I saw blue standing back with a small mouth, bah, spit on the huge flame fist, and the small mouth of water fell into the air, freezing that space in an instant.


    An iceberg kept expanding, but it turned into a mountain in the blink of an eye, blocking the huge flame fist of the burning demon king, and the huge flame fist fell on the iceberg, but it couldn''t break it.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Feng immediately opened his eyes. He couldn''t believe what he saw. It was a flame fist containing the law of fire. Even if he couldn''t smash the iceberg and melt it!


    However, the fire fist fell on the iceberg and was blocked by the iceberg. It not only failed to smash the iceberg, but also failed to melt the iceberg, which was unacceptable to Xuanyuan maple.


    "Blue blue, have you understood the law of ice?" Xuanyuan Maple asked blue blue.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Lan Lan was confused. She didn''t seem to know what Xuanyuan Feng said about the law of ice, but she knew that Xuanyuan Feng was praising her.


    Suddenly, the blue little head raised and said proudly, "that''s the princess''s natural beauty, jade and ice. She is born with this ability. It''s no big deal. It''s a little fun!"


    After listening to Lan Lan''s words, xuanyuanfeng was speechless for a while. He really hasn''t seen any natural beauty. A jade girl would like to spit at others so much. Lan Lan is definitely the only one!


    Xuanyuanfeng doesn''t care whether blue is really so abnormal or not. At such an age, he understands the law of ice. Anyway, as long as blue is there, his crisis will be lifted and his confidence will rise immediately.


    As long as there is blue to restrain the law of fire, Xuanyuan maple is naturally not afraid of the burning devil. He turns and pours directly at the burning devil. Now it''s time for Xuanyuan maple to take revenge!

 Chapter 322

    Xuanyuan Maple really didn''t expect that Lan Lan actually understood the law of ice, which was a great surprise for Xuanyuan maple. Now with LAN LAN, you don''t have to run away. You can fight with the burning demon king.


    Of course, the burning devil did not expect that the fist containing the law of fire was blocked by a little Bluebird, which immediately made the burning devil dumbfounded. Of course, the anger in the burning devil''s heart became stronger.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Maple rush over, the burning devil roared and urged the law of fire. He punched Xuanyuan Maple again, and the huge flame fist hit Xuanyuan Maple again.


    "Blue, spit!" Xuanyuan Feng saw the huge fire fist and shouted at blue.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Maple needed himself, Lanlan was certainly happy. Looking at the incoming flame fist, he directly bah a mouthful of saliva. In an instant, the huge flame fist was frozen again.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng burst out laughing, smashed the frozen flame fist with all his strength, rushed to the front of the Yan devil king, and hit the Yan devil king''s body, which set the Yan devil king back several steps.


    The Yan devil Wang Dun, who was blasted back by Xuanyuan maple for several steps, became angry. The flame on his body rose for thousands of feet, roared and swung his fist at Xuanyuan maple, and the law of fire urged him with all his strength.


    Only the Yan devil king has just understood the law of fire for a short time, so there are not many forces that can mobilize the law of fire. With the help of blue and blue, Xuanyuan maple is enough to block all the forces of the law of fire.


    The demon wing behind Xuanyuan Maple vibrated continuously, and his body flickered. He constantly dodged the attack of the burning devil king. At the same time, he also took the opportunity to shoot at the burning devil king and bombarded the burning devil king again and again.


    Originally I thought I could easily kill Xuanyuan maple, but I didn''t expect to be bombarded by Xuanyuan Maple again and again. This contrast made it difficult for the burning demon king to accept and roared continuously.


    "Lan Lan, get ready, let''s go!" Xuanyuan Feng reminded LAN LAN to prepare for spitting while constantly dodging the attack of the burning demon king.


    The burning devil''s temper is so grumpy that xuanyuanfeng feels that he has taken advantage of some advantages and should stop. If he really forces the burning devil to be anxious, it doesn''t mean what the burning devil will do.


    Lan Lan listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words and his eyes were excited. At the moment Xuanyuan Maple approached the burning devil, he bah a mouthful of saliva on the burning devil, and frozen the burning devil in an instant.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng laughed and took out the flying boat directly. With blue and blue, he flew on the flying boat and fled away. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of the burning demon king.


    Just when Xuanyuan maple and blue blue disappeared, there was a loud bang, the iceberg of the frozen burning devil broke directly, the flame on his body was almost extinguished, and the burning devil with ice chips all over gave a startling roar.


    "You wait for me, I will find you!" roared the burning demon king angrily.


    It''s just a pity that Xuanyuan maple and blue blue have disappeared without a trace. The Yan devil king can''t catch up with him if he wants to catch up. He can only roar in situ.


    Driving the flying boat to escape forward, xuanyuanfeng''s mood finally calmed down. After all, it was a battle with a strong man who understood the laws of heaven and earth. If you weren''t excited, it was absolutely deceptive.


    Thinking that the burning devil was hit by himself, Xuanyuan Feng''s mouth also showed a smile, and the blue standing on Xuanyuan Feng''s shoulder was even more excited and kept shouting "ha ha, it''s really fun. It''s still the princess!"


    After listening to the words of blue, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t refute. This time, there was no blue. Xuanyuan Feng was really dangerous. Thinking that blue actually understood the law of ice, Xuanyuan Feng was a burst of envy.


    "Blue blue, how do you understand the law of ice?" Xuanyuan Maple asked blue blue.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Lan Lan held her head high and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I told you, this princess is born with understanding, where to use understanding!"


    Smelling the speech, Xuanyuan Maple was speechless, but Xuanyuan Maple believed that blue was telling the truth. It was likely that the law of ice was something that blue was born with. If so, blue would be too abnormal.


    Looking at the little sparrow of blue and blue, xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong in the sea, "brother long, what do you say is blue and blue? How can you naturally understand the law of ice?"


    "This blue should be a mutation and atavism." ZuLong explained after listening to Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words and felt a movement in his heart. It was easy to understand the variation. Lanlan was originally the princess of the fire phoenix family, but it was different from the property of the fire phoenix family and became the ice property, which naturally changed.


    But what is atavism? Xuanyuanfeng didn''t understand, so he asked ZuLong for advice. Then ZuLong explained. Xuanyuanfeng understood what was going on.


    After the creation of heaven and earth, a divine bird was derived from heaven and earth. It was full of flame and grew like a small sparrow. It was named rosefinch. It was one of the four divine beasts of heaven and earth. It gave birth to peacocks and rocs for the ancestors of all birds.


    Of course, ZuLong''s flesh was smashed at the beginning, which also contributed to the rosefinch. Who let ZuLong fail others!


    The fire phoenix family in the demon Kingdom also belongs to the Phoenix family. Originally, all the people should have the fire attribute, but there is a different kind of blue, which not only has the attribute changed, but also has the phenomenon of atavism.


    In other words, the blood of blue is infinitely close to the first sacred bird rosefinch in heaven and earth. Although it has different attributes, it looks the same, which is very different from the Phoenix family.


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, Xuanyuan Maple took a look at the blue standing on his shoulder. Unexpectedly, the blue was so abnormal that it could be comparable to the first divine bird in the world, which surprised Xuanyuan maple.


    However, this can also explain why blue is born to understand the law of ice. Such blood will naturally be favored by heaven and earth and have a unique talent, which can not be obtained by envy.


    Since he can''t envy, he can only practice hard by himself. Xuanyuan Feng''s heart moved and knew the chaotic green lotus shaking in the sea. The Fire Totem statue appeared on Xuanyuan Feng''s head and began to understand the law of fire.


    This time, if there were not blue, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t know whether he could escape the pursuit of the burning devil, so in order not to happen again next time, Xuanyuan Maple must understand a law of heaven and earth as soon as possible.


    Only by understanding a law of heaven and earth, Xuanyuan Maple can have the power of self-protection. After all, there are so many demon kings in this demon domain. Even if Xuanyuan maple is comparable to these demon kings in power, it is useless without the power of law.


    The Fire Totem statue is burning on the head of Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple understands the law of fire with heart, because chaotic green lotus can communicate the avenue of heaven and earth, and Xuanyuan Maple also has great advantages in understanding the law of heaven and earth.


    However, this advantage is too small for truly understanding the laws of heaven and earth, because it is too difficult to understand the laws of heaven and earth, master and urge the power of the laws of heaven and earth, and it will not succeed so easily.


    However, it''s better to have a little advantage than not. Xuanyuanfeng began his hard enlightenment.


    When Lan Lan saw Xuanyuan maple, she practiced again and turned her mouth. She looked very dissatisfied, but Lan Lan also knew that she could not disturb Xuanyuan Maple at this time, so she had to play by herself.


    It was just too boring to play alone. Before long, Lan Lan was sleepy and fell asleep in Xuanyuan Maple''s arms, while Feitian boat was flying towards the front.


    In the vast starry sky, the flying boat kept flying in front and passed by stars. However, without the control of Xuanyuan maple, the flying boat didn''t stop and still flew in front.


    I don''t know how long it took. Xuanyuanfeng finally woke up from the practice of understanding the law of fire. After opening his eyes, he sighed and said to himself, "Alas, it''s really difficult to understand the law of heaven and earth."


    After calculating the time, xuanyuanfeng found that three years had passed since he realized this enlightenment, but xuanyuanfeng still failed to understand the law of fire, which made xuanyuanfeng very helpless.


    Of course, although xuanyuanfeng didn''t fully understand the law of fire, it was almost the same. Now there was only one opportunity to fully understand the law of fire, but where was the opportunity?


    "Wake up, wake up, how can you sleep like a pig!" xuanyuanfeng looked down and saw the blue nest sleeping between his coiled legs, and immediately screamed.


    You know, Lanlan has the habit of drooling when he sleeps. If he drools between his legs, the happy life of xuanyuanfeng will be over.


    Lanlan was rudely disturbed by Xuanyuan maple. Naturally, she was very dissatisfied. After opening her eyes, she waved her wings and patted Xuanyuan maple, "it''s all your fault. The princess was about to wake up when she was about to marry her son-in-law."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Lan Lan''s words and asked with a smile, "son-in-law? Who?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, Lanlan shyly covered her head with a pair of wings, and then said to Xuanyuan maple, "hum, I want you to take care of it. It''s not you anyway!"


    After listening to Lan Lan''s words, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t continue to inquire, but stood up and looked at the front, because there was an extremely huge star in front, and it was still a blood red star.


    This is a blood red star just a little smaller than the sun star. It looks very strange like a mass of blood suspended in the universe, which makes Xuanyuan Maple vigilant.


    And what makes Xuanyuan Maple feel even more incredible is that they are very far away from the star, but they can vaguely smell the blood smell and resentment.


    Blood demon star is the star where the powerful blood demon family lives. Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect to be here.


    Looking at the blood demon star, xuanyuanfeng thought whether to go in. Although he wanted to harden his flesh with various forces, he heard that the blood demon family was extremely bloodthirsty and a very cruel race.


    This made Xuanyuan Maple hesitate.

 Chapter 323

    The blood demon family is the top race among the many demon families in the demon domain, and it is cruel and easy to kill. However, this is not the reason why xuanyuanfeng hesitates. With his current strength, the general blood demon family will not be in xuanyuanfeng''s eyes.


    It is the blood demon king that makes xuanyuanfeng hesitate. It is said that the blood demon king is also a big man who has followed the Demon Lord to conquer the heaven many times, and can save his life every time. It can be seen that his strength is strong.


    If such a person didn''t understand the laws of heaven and earth, xuanyuanfeng would not believe it, so xuanyuanfeng hesitated to enter the blood demon star to practice. He is not the opponent of the blood demon king now.


    However, seeing the blue on his shoulder, xuanyuanfeng decided to go to the blood devil ephemeris to practice. There is the law of blue and blue ice. Even if he meets the blood devil king, he can''t fight the enemy and escape without any problem.


    Besides, xuanyuanfeng has understood the law of fire for so long. Now he urgently needs an opportunity to thoroughly understand the law of fire and let him take the door step, so that he can have complete self-protection in the demon domain.


    After making the decision, Xuanyuan Maple no longer hesitated, put away the flying boat, flew towards the blood red star below, and directly passed through the crystal wall of the blood demon star. Xuanyuan maple and blue blue entered the blood demon star.


    Blue is naturally fearless, standing on Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder and looking around, but the whole blood demon star is actually a blood red ocean everywhere, without a piece of land, which makes blue very disappointed.


    "Let''s go. It''s not fun here." Lan Lan glanced around and said to Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Maple listened to Lan Lan''s words and ignored them. He continued to fly down, but the more down, the stronger the bloody smell. The blood color of the whole blood demon star was occupied below, and it was emitting bloody gas.


    This made Xuanyuan Maple frown. He thought the boundless sea of blood was just blood red, but he didn''t expect it to be real blood. Smelling the strong smell of blood, Xuanyuan Maple thought it was too strange.


    Falling over the sea of blood, Xuanyuan Maple looked down and saw that the whole sea of blood was very calm. In addition to the strong smell of blood, there seemed to be nothing abnormal, which made Xuanyuan Maple a little strange.


    It''s not a legend that the blood demon family has always been bloodthirsty. Even if they are the same blood demon family, they will often break out in wars. Blood demon families often devour other blood demon families. However, why is it quiet here?


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple came here to practice, not to discuss this problem, so it was quiet around. Xuanyuan Maple directly sat on the blood sea, operated the Dragon formula and dragon riding formula, and began to absorb the energy in the blood sea.


    However, when a trace of blood sea energy entered Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh, Xuanyuan Maple suddenly changed his face, because the blood sea energy actually had a very strong corrosive force. After entering Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh, it was severely corroding Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh.


    Enduring the severe pain caused by the corrosion of blood sea energy, Xuanyuan Maple did not stop absorbing blood sea energy, but continued to run the Dragon formula and dragon riding formula, continued to practice, and used the blood sea power to harden his own flesh.


    Although the blood sea power has extremely strong corrosive power, which makes Xuanyuan Maple bear boundless pain, the blood sea energy still plays a great role in the quenching of the flesh, which is the reason why Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t give up.


    Gritting his teeth, he insisted on quenching his flesh with the power of the sea of blood. Xuanyuan Maple gradually immersed in the pleasure of cultivation. Seeing this, Lanlan snorted and went straight into Xuanyuan Maple''s arms to sleep.


    However, soon after Xuanyuan Maple was immersed in cultivation, around Xuanyuan maple, monsters emerged from the sea of blood, but they were monsters that looked like bats.


    These monsters are huge one by one. They are covered with black fluff, a pair of huge meat wings behind them, their bodies and limbs are very strong, their heads are like bats, and they have two taste tusks.


    These monsters are staring at Xuanyuan Maple with blood red eyes, and their scarlet tongue is constantly huffing and puffing. Looking at Xuanyuan maple, they just want to see a piece of fat.


    Suddenly, a huge monster with a full foot high rushed out of the sea of blood, stretched out two huge claws and grabbed it at Xuanyuan maple. Seeing this, other monsters also jumped up in a crowd and rushed at Xuanyuan maple.


    Although he was immersed in cultivation, xuanyuanfeng''s yuan knowledge was monitoring the surrounding situation at any time, so xuanyuanfeng found it the first time when these monsters appeared.


    Xuanyuan Feng recognized the blood devil family at a glance. Watching these blood devil families rush towards him, Xuanyuan Feng would not be polite. He opened his eyes, his eyes glittered, and then his heart moved, and a divine light fell from the sky!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! A divine light blew on those monsters and directly turned them into blood essence. Xuanyuanfeng waved and took them all, and then took them directly.


    Xuanyuanfeng knew that people from the blood demon family would come, so he should try his best to get enough benefits for himself before being found by the blood demon king.


    After taking the blood essence of these blood demons, Xuanyuan Feng quickly cultivated, and then wave after wave of blood demons attacked Xuanyuan Feng, but they were all killed by Xuanyuan Feng.


    When Xuanyuan Feng killed hundreds of blood demons, finally, a slender and symmetrical young man with a very beautiful face appeared in front of Xuanyuan Feng.


    The young man was wearing a blood red robe and a blood red long sword at his waist. He appeared in front of and behind Xuanyuan maple. He didn''t hurry, but looked at Xuanyuan Maple quietly.


    Xuanyuanfeng naturally found the young man, but the young man only has the strength of the demon king. Naturally, he is not the blood demon king, but he should also be an important figure of the blood demon family.


    Sitting in the sea of blood, Xuanyuan Feng looked at the young man opposite and didn''t speak. After watching Xuanyuan Feng for a while, the young man opposite said to Xuanyuan Feng, "are you the God of fire?"


    In order to understand the law of fire, Xuanyuan Maple used to summon the power of Fire Totem, so naturally, the young man in front of him thought it was the God of fire, so he didn''t start directly with Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Feng nodded and admitted. Seeing this, the young man said to Xuanyuan Feng again, "this is the prince blood pool of the blood devil family. I don''t know which family you are the fire god envoy?"


    "Fire Phoenix clan." Xuanyuan Feng listened to the words of blood pool and answered calmly.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple just borrowed the name of Huofeng family, but Xuechi heard Xuanyuan Maple''s words, his eyes flashed and said to Xuanyuan maple, "Huofeng family? You can''t stay."


    The blood demon family is a big family in the whole demon domain, and so is the Huofeng family. At every hundred family meeting, the demon master should not only choose the army to attack the heaven, but also compete among all races of the demon family to see which race is the strongest.


    The fire phoenix family is a powerful opponent of the blood demon family. If Xuanyuan maple is the fire god envoy of other demon families, it''s just. After all, Xuanyuan Maple shows extremely strong strength, and the blood pool doesn''t want to fight with Xuanyuan maple.


    But Xuanyuan maple is actually the fire god envoy of the fire phoenix family, and it is so powerful that it can''t keep Xuanyuan maple. We must get rid of Xuanyuan maple to avoid future trouble!


    After the words, the blood pool waved its big hand. Suddenly, countless blood demon warriors appeared around, surrounded Xuanyuan maple, and then the blood pool roared, "Blood Sea array!"


    With this roar, countless blood demons also roared. Then Xuanyuan Maple saw the sea water of the blood sea agitated by countless blood demons around, and huge waves rose up and rushed to Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple''s body shook and soared into the sky. I didn''t know that his sky was blocked by layers of blood waves. The demon wing behind Xuanyuan Maple shook continuously and dodged constantly.


    Even during the previous cultivation, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t touch the sea water of the blood sea, but absorbed the energy in the blood sea, because the sea water of the blood sea not only emits a strong smell of blood, but also has a strong corrosiveness.


    Although Xuanyuan Maple''s body is very powerful, it still can''t resist the erosion of the sea of blood and can only choose to dodge. However, the blood demons around don''t want to let Xuanyuan Maple go and roar at Xuanyuan maple.


    A huge flame appeared on the top of Xuanyuan maple. It was the Fire Totem idol. With the emergence of the Fire Totem idol, layers of flames appeared around Xuanyuan maple and spread around.


    Hiss... Hiss... When the sea water of the sea of blood fell on the layers of flames, there was a loud noise, and then a thick blood fog rose.


    Looking at the blood waves rising from the sky around, Xuanyuan Maple has always manipulated the Fire Totem statue and released flames against it. It''s not that Xuanyuan Maple can''t rush out, but don''t want to!


    Xuanyuan Maple will not miss such a good opportunity to understand the law of fire. The blood sea array has the blood sea support of the whole blood demon star, and the power will naturally flow and surround Xuanyuan Maple all the time.


    However, xuanyuanfeng has chaotic green lotus in his hand. The Fire Totem idol he summoned can also release endless flames to resist the sea of blood without worrying about being swallowed by the sea of blood.


    Xuanyuan Maple can take this opportunity to understand the law of fire. Why not?


    "What are you doing? Do you want me to help you?" blue came out of Xuanyuan Maple''s arms, showed a small head and asked Xuanyuan maple.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng said to LAN LAN, "not yet. I''ll call you when I need you."


    Now it''s just the prince of the blood devil family. The blood pool leads the blood devil army to besiege xuanyuanfeng here. Xuanyuanfeng didn''t deal with them in order to understand the law of fire.


    Xuanyuan Maple sitting in the blood sea array, while urging the Fire Totem statue to release flames, blocking the blood sea, understood the law of fire.


    Gradually, the layer of window paper of the law of fire seemed to be leaked by Xuanyuan maple.

 Chapter 324

    The prince blood pool of the blood devil family commanded countless blood devil armies, formed a blood sea array, and constantly launched waves of attacks on Xuanyuan maple. However, after a long time, he couldn''t help Xuanyuan maple.


    Looking at Xuanyuan maple in the center of the blood sea array, the prince''s blood pool looked a little ugly. He thought that Xuanyuan Maple could be taken down quickly with the blood sea array, but he didn''t expect this result.


    "Prince, this boy is a little tricky. Why don''t we go to the king?" a blood devil said to the blood pool.


    Hearing the speech, the prince''s blood pool''s eyes flashed, and then he saw the blood flash. The blood devil was split in half by the prince''s blood pool''s sword, fell into the sea of blood, and soon melted into blood.


    As the prince of the blood demon family, if he can''t even do such a small thing well, it would be a shame to go to the blood demon king. The blood demon doesn''t believe in the power of the prince''s blood pool. Naturally, he should die.


    After a sword split the blood devil, the prince''s blood pool came to the front, his breath soared, his body flashed and turned into a giant, and the blood red long sword in his hand became incomparably huge.


    The prince''s blood pool holding the blood color giant sword directly chopped down Xuanyuan Maple with a sword. This sword used all his strength, and the power of the middle rank of the demon king broke out directly and poured all on the giant sword.


    The loud sound of hiss broke out from the blood color giant sword, which was the sound explosion caused by the blood color giant sword rubbing the air, and the vast power was released from the blood color giant sword, severely distorting the surrounding space.


    Xuanyuan Feng, sitting in the blood sea array, certainly saw the prince''s blood pool and thought. A huge flame fell from the sky and went straight to the prince''s blood pool. The energy contained in it was even more amazing.


    The prince''s blood pool saw the huge flame falling from the sky, and his eyes flashed. The blood colored sword cleaved to Xuanyuan Maple stopped, and then cleaved directly to the sky and cut on the flame.


    With a loud bang, the huge flame exploded directly, and the infinite flame was released around. The blood waves were evaporated into blood mist and slowly disappeared in the world.


    Seeing this, the prince''s blood pool roared, and another sword cleaved to Xuanyuan maple. He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t help Xuanyuan maple. As long as he killed Xuanyuan maple, he would have made great contributions to his father.


    The idea of the prince''s blood pool was good, but when his bloody sword was about to fall on Xuanyuan maple, a huge flame fell from the sky again and fell towards the prince''s blood pool.


    Roar!


    The prince''s blood pool roared. This is the depression of the war with the envoy. All the envoys dare not fight hard. They only dare to summon the power of the demon God to fight, so that the demon warrior can''t fight close. It really makes the demon warrior succumb.


    Just in the face of the huge fire falling from the sky, the blood pool can''t help but resist. After all, the blood pool can also feel the energy in the flame and know that if you don''t resist, you will be seriously hurt.


    I can only take back the huge sword and wave my hand to cut off the huge fire group. But this time, the blood pool no longer shot Xuanyuan maple. It has been twice. Of course, the blood pool will not make a stupid attempt for the third time.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Maple sitting in the blood sea array, the cold light flickered in the blood pool''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Xuanyuan maple, the God of fire, was more powerful than he thought. It seems that he can''t do anything with his current strength.


    "Great devil, please give your people strength!" the prince''s blood pool suddenly roared.


    Then the blood gas in the prince of the blood pool burned and began to offer sacrifices to heaven and earth. Then an extremely huge vortex suddenly appeared over the blood pool, and infinite power gushed out of it.


    Prince blood pool is naturally calling the power of belief totem, while Prince blood pool believes in the supreme Demon Lord in the demon domain. Of course, this is the belief totem of most demon families in the demon domain.


    Among the demon families in the demon domain, many of them believe in the twelve demon gods under the demon lord, but most of them believe in the Lord, because the Lord is the only ruler in the demon domain.


    As the prince''s blood pool continued to burn Qi and blood, the power gushing from the vortex above his head became more and more huge, and then a huge black dragon emerged from the vortex, with a body of 5000 feet!


    After the creation of Pangu God, there were many dragon families derived from heaven and earth, such as Ying dragon, candle dragon and so on. They were bred after the creation of heaven and earth, and also had the supernatural power of heaven and earth.


    However, these dragon families were born after the creation of the world. Compared with the ancestral dragons bred in chaos, they are too poor to compare with them, but they are also three realms of power.


    Unexpectedly, there was a Yinglong here. The body of Yinglong was almost the same as that of ZuLong, but it had a pair of wings on its back and was full of evil.


    Of course, with the power of the prince''s blood pool, what is summoned is only the part of Yinglong. There is still a great gap between Yinglong and the real Yinglong, and this Yinglong is the mount of the Demon Lord.


    As Ying Long''s huge body appeared, a huge figure slowly appeared. Naturally, it was the Demon Lord. I saw the demon lord sitting on Ying Long''s head. Even so, his body was five thousand feet high!


    The devil Lord sat on Yinglong''s body and slowly showed his true face. He saw that the devil Lord was very beautiful, his long black hair floated in the wind, his skin was as bright as white jade, and his eyes were as deep as the boundless starry sky.


    But the eyes of the Demon Lord were blood red, flashing a trace of light, which looked very strange.


    "See the Lord!" the prince''s blood pool roared immediately when he saw that the Lord''s body was summoned.


    With the roar of the prince''s blood pool, all the blood demons who appeared here knelt down and worshipped the Lord of the devil. The roar was earth shaking. Obviously, there was no more worship for the Lord of the devil.


    But the demon lord sitting on Ying Long didn''t respond at all. After all, the demons in the whole demon domain are his people. As long as all demons have the strength to summon the Demon Lord to separate, he can''t be partial.


    Xuanyuanfeng also saw the arrival of the devil''s separation, especially looking at the huge Yinglong separation. Xuanyuanfeng immediately asked ZuLong, "brother long, is this yours, too?"


    "Hum, it''s just a little Yinglong. What''s the matter? Luo Xuan has become the climate and the Lord of the devil kingdom. I despised him at the beginning." ZuLong said after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Luo? Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words and looked at the Demon Lord. It turned out that the Demon Lord was called Luo Xuan. And it seems that ZuLong and Luo Yu have some friendship.


    Xuanyuanfeng hurriedly asked ZuLong, "brother long, how is your relationship with the demon lord Luo? Is it good or bad? If the relationship is good, can you ask him to send me back to heaven first?"


    "Forget it, don''t be paranoid. I beat this boy once. Do you think it''s a good relationship?" ZuLong said with a smile after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, xuanyuanfeng was depressed. Unexpectedly, ZuLong and Luo Zhen had such a relationship, which dashed xuanyuanfeng''s wish. He had to continue to practice hard and wait for the hundred nationalities meeting.


    Just thinking that ZuLong had beaten Mo zuluo, Xuanyuan Maple was boiling with blood. You know, Mo zuluo was the first day demon bred by the magic Qi of heaven and earth after the founding of the world!


    Naturally, the strength of the demon Zu Luo is needless to say. He is absolutely a great power in three realms and six ways, but he didn''t expect to have been beaten by Zu long, which shows how powerful Zu long was in those days.


    At this time, the demon ancestor Luo he summoned by the blood pool released endless magic, fell towards the blood pool, and was directly absorbed by the blood pool, making the power of the blood pool soar.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple thought a little. A huge whirlpool also appeared on Xuanyuan Maple''s head. Then a separate body of the demon ancestor Luo Zhen came out of it and sat on the huge black Yinglong.


    The prince''s blood pool was stunned. He wanted to kill Xuanyuan Feng with the help of the power of magic ancestor Luo, but he didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Feng, a god of fire envoy, could also summon magic ancestor Luo to separate, which made the prince''s blood pool almost run away.


    "Kill!" the prince''s blood pool roared, swung a huge sword and chopped at Xuanyuan maple.


    Although I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Maple could also summon the evil ancestor Luo to separate, but when things came to this step, the prince''s blood pool couldn''t let his blood burn in vain.


    The prince''s blood pool with soaring power directly cleaved to Xuanyuan maple. Seeing this, although Xuanyuan Maple summoned the separation of magic ancestor Luo, he poured the power of magic ancestor Luo into the Fire Totem statue.


    Suddenly, a huge fireball fell from the sky and hit the prince''s blood pool!


    However, the prince''s blood pool seemed determined to kill Xuanyuan Maple this time, so he ignored the huge fireball falling from the sky, but cleaved down to Xuanyuan Maple with a huge sword.


    Xuanyuan Maple didn''t expect that the prince''s blood pool would be so brave, but it couldn''t defeat Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple thought a little, knew the chaotic green lotus shaking in the sea, and endless flames surrounded Xuanyuan maple.


    In an instant, a protective crystal wall condensed by the flame appeared around Xuanyuan maple and protected Xuanyuan maple in the center. Even if the sword of the prince''s blood pool was cut down, Xuanyuan Maple was confident that he was safe and sound.


    In order to understand the law of fire, xuanyuanfeng will not use other forces now. He will only use the power of Fire Totem gods to understand the true meaning of fire and master the law of fire.


    Regardless of the fireball falling from the sky, Prince Xuechi cleaved down to Xuanyuan Maple with a huge sword. When the huge sword cleaved on the flame crystal wall, the huge fireball also fell on him.


    However, at this time, the boundless blood sea suddenly stretched out a big hand condensed with blood and water, directly grasped the fireball, and with a force, it crushed the fireball directly.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the prince''s blood pool, but found a figure around the prince''s blood pool!

 Chapter 325

    The huge fireball summoned by Xuanyuan maple and chaotic green lotus contained huge energy, but it was easily crushed by the man who appeared next to the prince''s blood pool. It can be seen how powerful this man is.


    "Father!" the prince''s blood pool saw the figure around him and paid homage immediately.


    The blood demon king, the ruler of the blood demon star, and the strong man of the demon king''s great circle, Xuanyuan Feng was nervous when he saw him appear, but he was not flustered. He was still sitting in the blood sea array, looking very leisurely.


    The appearance is somewhat similar to that of the prince''s blood pool. The equally handsome blood devil stood on the blood sea with his back hands. His blood red eyes stared at Xuanyuan Maple sitting in the blood sea array, and the cold light flickered continuously.


    Seeing the blood devil king staring at Xuanyuan maple, the prince blood pool immediately respectfully said to the blood devil king, "father, I''m incompetent. For a god of fire, I surprised you. Please forgive me."


    The blood devil king listened to the prince''s blood pool, just nodded gently, didn''t blame the prince''s blood pool, and then said to the prince''s blood pool, "this person is not simple, and it''s normal that you''re not his opponent."


    Wen Yan, although the prince''s blood pool was extremely unwilling, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of the blood demon king. He had to stand aside and look at Xuanyuan maple. If it wasn''t Xuanyuan maple, he wouldn''t have to lose face in front of the blood demon king.


    The blood devil king quietly looked at Xuanyuan maple and suddenly stretched out his hand. Suddenly, the whole sea of blood boiled up, and then set off towering waves around Xuanyuan maple and photographed Xuanyuan maple.


    The sea water in the blood sea has strong corrosivity. If it is stained by the blood sea water, even the strong flesh of Xuanyuan maple is estimated to have to take off several layers of skin, so Xuanyuan Maple certainly doesn''t dare to carry it.


    All the power of Yuanzhi was urged by Xuanyuan maple. The chaotic green lotus shook, and the endless flame was released on Xuanyuan maple, which condensed into fire walls around Xuanyuan maple to block the blood.


    But the power of the blood sea water under the control of the blood demon king is naturally very strong. The huge waves are like big hands, constantly beating the fire wall around Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    The fire walls were smashed by the huge waves condensed by the blood water, and the blood sea water was constantly close to Xuanyuan Maple''s body, which made Xuanyuan Maple have to desperately urge the chaotic green lotus to release more flames.


    Xuanyuan Maple has many other means to fight back, just to understand the law of fire. Xuanyuan Maple insisted that he didn''t use other means, but just insisted.


    Circles of fire walls condensed around Xuanyuan maple, but they were constantly broken by huge waves. In this way, Xuanyuan Maple went into a very mysterious state under the strong pressure of the blood demon king.


    "Hmm? Actually want to understand the law of fire? What a delusion!" the blood demon king felt the state of Xuanyuan Maple at the first time, Leng hum said.


    Then the blood devil''s eyes flashed red, and then he saw blood red chains drilling out of the sea of blood. The front end of each blood red chain was a blood red gun tip flashing cold light.


    This is a blood chain condensed from the laws of blood. It can manipulate so many laws of blood in one thought. It can be seen how powerful the blood demon king''s understanding of the law of blood is.


    In the demon realm, all the rulers of the demon clan have a complete realm of the demon king, but not all the people in this realm understand the power of the law, so the strength will be high and low.


    Even the demons who understand the power of the law can be divided into high and low. It depends on who has a deeper understanding of the power of the law. Only a deep understanding of the power of the law can stimulate more power of the law.


    The chains condensed by the law of blood came out of the sea of blood, and the glittering gun tips were all aimed at Xuanyuan maple. Then they stabbed Xuanyuan maple and pierced the fire walls.


    DANGER! At this moment, Xuanyuan Maple felt an unprecedented danger, which made Xuanyuan Maple fall into the mysterious realm of understanding the law of fire. Xuanyuan Maple immediately woke up and saw his current situation.


    "The fire is merciless, burning the sky and destroying the earth!" xuanyuanfeng suddenly roared!


    In this extremely dangerous situation, xuanyuanfeng suddenly understood the true meaning of fire, that is to destroy and burn everything. No matter what strength his opponent uses, all will melt under the flame!


    Boom, a circle of blazing flame is released from the Fire Totem statue above Xuanyuan Maple''s head. This is the simplest and most direct power of the law of fire. It does not condense anything, because condensing anything is superfluous for the law of fire!


    Xuanyuan maple, who understood the law of fire, urged the chaotic green lotus again. The power summoned was naturally the power of the law of fire. At this time, the power of the law of fire mastered by Xuanyuan Maple was unimaginable.


    I saw a circle of flames released from the Fire Totem statue on the head of Xuanyuan maple, and the scope continued to expand. All the chains that hit this circle of flames melted, evaporated and disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, with the spread of flames in circles, the blood sea array was directly broken, and blood demons evaporated directly into blood essence, and the sea water below also evaporated violently.


    Xuanyuan Maple can just understand the law of fire and manipulate such a huge power of the law of fire. In addition to the constitution of Xuanyuan maple, it is naturally because of the chaotic green lotus.


    In addition to keeping Xuanyuan Maple''s ten thousand laws inviolable, the greatest role of chaotic green lotus is to communicate the ten thousand ways of heaven and earth. With this anti sky cheating device, the power of the law of fire summoned by Xuanyuan maple is naturally extremely huge.


    The blood demon king saw that the chain of the law of blood power he summoned was melted and evaporated in an instant. His eyes suddenly coagulated and felt the law of fire power released from Xuanyuan maple for the first time.


    "It really makes you understand the law of fire, let alone you." the blood devil looked at Xuanyuan Maple who understood the law of fire and said in a cold voice.


    Xuanyuan Maple has just understood the law of fire and can manipulate such a huge law of fire. If Xuanyuan Maple continues to grow, what''s better? Besides, xuanyuanfeng is still the fire god envoy of the fire phoenix family, so he can''t stay.


    The blood demon king stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Suddenly, the huge waves in the blood sea rolled. Then a blood red huge knife came out of the blood sea and flew into the blood demon king''s hand, which was held by the blood demon king.


    When the blood knife arrived, the blood demon king shook his body and rushed directly at Xuanyuan maple. In an instant, he appeared in front of the fire condensed by the power of the law of fire, and chopped down with a knife.


    This blood Sabre is condensed by the law of blood. With this sabre, the blood waves roll and endless blood gas gushes out, extinguishing the flame condensed by the law of fire released by Xuanyuan maple in circles!


    The blood demon king has understood the law of blood for many years. The law of blood is naturally much stronger than Xuanyuan maple. Although Xuanyuan Maple has the help of chaotic green lotus, he just realized it.


    Seeing that the circle of fire released by himself was cut off by the blood demon king, xuanyuanfeng knew that if he continued like this, he would suffer a loss, so he immediately made a decision to escape. Anyway, his goal had been achieved.


    Entering the experience of blood demon star, xuanyuanfeng''s only purpose is to find an opportunity to understand the law of fire. Now he has understood the law of fire and will not entangle with the blood demon king here.


    "Blue, spit!" Xuanyuan Feng shouted to the blue in his arms.


    LAN LAN, who had been ready for a long time, did not hesitate to bah a mouthful of saliva after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Suddenly, the mouthful of water fell on the sea of blood, and an iceberg condensed in an instant and expanded continuously.


    When the blood demon king who was rushing forward saw the iceberg, he was surprised and shouted, "the law of ice!"


    After shouting, the blood devil quickly retreated. To say that the power of the law that the blood devil feared most was the law of ice, because the law of ice could completely restrain the law of blood and freeze it.


    Although the law of blood is powerful, it should rely on blood and water. As long as it is in the category of water, it is restrained by the law of ice. In front of the law of ice, the law of blood has no power to fight back.


    At the moment when the blood demon king retreated, Xuanyuan Maple directly took out the flying boat, flew on the flying boat with blue, drove the flying boat directly to the sky, flew towards the sky, and disappeared in front of the blood demon king in a twinkling of an eye.


    Standing on the sea of blood, looking at the missing flying boat, the blood devil''s eyes twinkled. Although he wanted to kill Xuanyuan maple, he was very worried about the blue with the law of ice and dared not rush to pursue.


    "Father, did you just let him go?" the prince asked the blood devil.


    The blood devil king listened to the prince''s blood pool, looked at the prince''s blood pool, snorted coldly, and then his body slowly integrated into the endless blood sea, which made the prince''s blood pool cold and panicked.


    Looking up at the endless sky, there was no trace of Xuanyuan maple for a long time, which made the prince of blood pool very regretful. He knew that he would kill Xuanyuan Maple even if he worked hard. Where would it be like now.


    It''s just that it''s too late. Xuanyuan Maple has gone forever.


    The flying boat rose into the sky, left the blood demon star directly, and then continued to escape to the front. Although with the help of blue, xuanyuanfeng was still worried that the blood demon king would catch up, so he naturally had to seize the time to escape.


    "What are you running for? Go back and fight with him!" Lan Lan shouted to Xuanyuan Feng with a big posture.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple was speechless, but fortunately, Lan Lan helped just now. Otherwise, Xuanyuan Maple would really be in trouble if he wanted to escape, so Xuanyuan Maple wouldn''t quarrel with LAN LAN.


    The thought that he actually understood the law of fire between life and death made xuanyuanfeng excited.


    Only when he understands the power of the law, can he be regarded as having self-protection power in this demon domain, which makes xuanyuanfeng feel much more at ease.


    Of course, all this is just the beginning. Xuanyuanfeng wants more than that!

 Chapter 326

    "Xuanyuanfeng, you son of a bitch, stop for me. I must chop you alive!"


    A roar from heaven and earth echoed in the vast starry sky, and with this sound, there was a giant with a full height of two thousand feet. He was golden all over, very strong, and carrying a giant axe behind his back.


    The giant took a big step, ran in the starry sky, chased the flying boat in front, and was full of anger. His staring eyes twinkled with fierce light. It can be seen how angry the golden giant was.


    The golden troll is a very powerful race among the demons. It is born with a huge body, steel muscles and bones, and a very strong body. It is the most good at fighting among the demons.


    It was the golden Troll king who chased the flying boat in front. Naturally, the people on the flying boat in front were Xuanyuan maple and blue. In addition, there was a golden Troll with a body of 1500 feet.


    "Brother Feng, hurry up, father. He''s coming." the golden Troll sitting on the flying boat listened to the roar of the golden Troll King behind, and immediately urged Xuanyuan Feng.


    At this time, it has been 40 years since they fled the blood demon star. In these 40 years, Xuanyuan maple and blue blue have wandered everywhere in the demon realm and caused a lot of trouble, but their strength has also undergone earth shaking changes.


    Now Xuanyuan maple is flying the flying boat towards the sun star. The reason why he wants to go back is that the hundred nationalities conference is about to be held. If Xuanyuan Maple wants to return to the heaven, he must temper the Phoenix nationality.


    But when xuanyuanfeng made the decision to return to the sun star, he was practicing in the star where the golden Troll family was located, and when he came back, he abducted the crown prince aman of the golden Troll family.


    This is the reason why the golden Troll King ran after Xuanyuan Feng angrily. Of course, it''s not that Xuanyuan Feng wanted to take ah man away, but that ah man insisted on following Xuanyuan Feng, so Xuanyuan Feng felt very wronged.


    After listening to aman''s words, xuanyuanfeng looked at aman silently and said to aman, "aman, do you know how heavy you are? Brother, I''m trying my best now!"


    The body of the golden Troll family really seems to be made of gold. It is not only extremely strong, but also extremely heavy. Xuanyuan Maple with blue can naturally control the flying boat to fly very fast, but it can''t take aman.


    "Sister Lan Lan, please spit on my father Wang Tu and freeze him!" ah man scratched his head after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, and then flattered LAN LAN.


    Hearing the speech, Lan Lan smiled. Although forty years have passed, Lan Lan still keeps her childlike innocence and jumped to the stern of the flying boat. Then, bah, bah, bah, spit at the golden Troll king.


    Blue has also greatly increased its strength in the past 40 years. A small mouthful of saliva spits out and thousands of feet of icebergs condense directly, blocking the way of the golden Troll king.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The golden Troll king doesn''t care what icebergs. He directly hit them and smashed them one by one. However, these icebergs can not cause any damage to the golden Troll King''s body, but can slow down his speed.


    Seeing that the flying boat was gradually going away, the golden Troll Wang Dun roared angrily, "xuanyuanfeng, you son of a bitch, wait for me. Wait until I catch you and see how I deal with you!"


    Seeing that the golden giant devil was getting farther and farther away from the flying boat, aman immediately flattered Lan Lan, "sister Lan Lan, you''re still powerful!"


    "Ha ha, of course, you don''t see who the princess is!" Lan Lan couldn''t stand the praise from others. Naturally, she was proud again and raised her cerebellar bag.


    But the pride of Lan Lan naturally forgot to spit, which made the gold giant demon king catch up a lot, which made ah man nervous immediately, "sister LAN, hurry, my father caught up."


    Seeing this, Lanlan quickly spit on the gold Troll King behind him, blocking the gold Troll king.


    Listening to the roar of the golden Troll King behind, xuanyuanfeng, Lanlan and aman laughed. Then xuanyuanfeng said to aman, "aman, you just ran away with me. Won''t you be beaten when you go back?"


    A man listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, smiled foolishly and scratched his head, and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Feng, it''s all right. I still feel pain when my father beat me before. Now he beats me, I can''t feel the pain. Just beat me."


    After listening to aman''s words, xuanyuanfeng looked at aman''s golden body and envied him for a while. He had been practicing Hualong Jue for more than 40 years before he reached the first level of qichongtian. His body would be so strong.


    And aman was born with such a strong body. He doesn''t have to quench at all. Xuanyuanfeng is really envious of him, but this is the characteristic of the golden Troll family. He can''t envy it.


    He continued to drive the flying boat and fled to the front. He passed through many stars. Many stars were visited by Xuanyuan maple. Of course, he also provoked many people on these stars.


    Just behind the golden Troll King roared, suddenly, a huge figure rushed out of a huge green planet and shouted, "where is it? Where is the bastard of xuanyuanfeng?"


    The figure rushed out, with a body of more than 2000 feet, was a big tree with limbs, with five senses on the trunk and countless branches and leaves on the head. This was the tree demon king and the ruler of the tree demon family.


    The tree demon king, who was full of evil spirit and anger, rushed out of the tree demon star, stood in the starry sky, looked around, saw the flying boat flying forward at once, and immediately chased forward.


    The golden giant demon king caught up from behind saw the tree demon king and asked the tree demon king loudly, "tree demon king, do you have a grudge against xuanyuanfeng bastard?"


    The tree demon king and the golden giant demon king are also old acquaintances. After listening to the words of the golden Troll king, he immediately said angrily, "xuanyuanfeng bastard stole the holy spring of our tree demon family and frozen the holy spring. I can''t spare him!"


    "Yes, this bastard should die!" the golden Troll king said with deep feeling.


    Then the two men chased Xuanyuan Maple together, but let the tree demon king and the golden giant demon king. Unexpectedly, with their roar, more and more people joined the team of chasing Xuanyuan maple.


    The ice fox king, the blood demon king, the blood sucking queen, the Bone Demon King, the unicorn king and other masters of various races have joined successively. These are enemies with Xuanyuan maple. They didn''t catch Xuanyuan Maple at the beginning. Naturally, Xuanyuan Maple will not be let go this time.


    Xuanyuan Maple drove the flying boat to the front and looked back from time to time. He found that more and more people had joined the team chasing him. Xuanyuan Maple was very speechless and looked at blue with some bitterness.


    It''s really not Xuanyuan Maple who caused these things, because in general, Xuanyuan Maple only uses the power of each star to harden the flesh. Most of these things are caused by blue.


    "Why are you looking at me? They''re calling your name, not me." when Lan Lan saw Xuanyuan Feng looking at her, she immediately turned her body to one side and ignored Xuanyuan Feng''s sad eyes.


    After listening to Lan Lan''s words, Xuanyuan Feng sighed helplessly. Lan Lan has also helped Xuanyuan Feng a lot over the years. Xuanyuan Feng naturally won''t blame LAN LAN for these things. Men can''t shrink back when they should carry them.


    Try your best to urge the flying boat to fly straight to the sun star.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength has increased greatly in recent years. Although the demon kings behind are also very strong, it is not so easy to catch up with Xuanyuan maple, and they are far behind by Xuanyuan maple.


    In this way, a large group of demon kings chased Xuanyuan maple, passed through stars and finally returned to the sun star, which made Xuanyuan Maple happy and returned to the sun star. The next things would be much easier.


    Operating the flying boat, he plunged directly into the sun star, and the golden Troll king and blood demon king rushed into the sun star, which naturally startled the Fire Phoenix King.


    A figure suddenly appeared between Feitian boat and each demon king. It was the Fire Phoenix King who blocked the way of each demon king, making Xuanyuan Maple fly directly to the imperial city of the fire phoenix family.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know why you came to my sun star?" the Fire Phoenix King said to the golden giant demon king and others with his back.


    The golden giant devil with the hottest temper looked at the Fire Phoenix King in front, snorted coldly and roared, "Fire Phoenix King, I''m here to chase the bastard xuanyuanfeng. Get out of the way!"


    "Hmm? The golden Troll king, you seem to have forgotten whose territory this is?" the Fire Phoenix King said coldly with a cold flash in his eyes after listening to the golden Troll King''s words.


    The Fire Phoenix King is the master of the sun star. On the sun star, the Fire Phoenix King is the sky and can mobilize the huge power of the sun star. Therefore, these demon kings have no advantage on the sun star.


    The golden Troll king listened to the words of the Fire Phoenix King, but he didn''t care about these. He shouted to the Fire Phoenix King, "I don''t care whose territory you are. I only want xuanyuanfeng, an asshole. As long as you hand him over, everything is easy to say, otherwise."


    "How else? I really want to see who dares to move my son-in-law today!" the Fire Phoenix King said coldly after listening to the words of the golden Troll king.


    After listening to the words of the Fire Phoenix King, the gold Troll king, the blood demon king and the tree demon king all changed their faces. They didn''t expect that xuanyuanfeng was the son-in-law of the Fire Phoenix King. It was difficult to do.


    They all know the strength of the Fire Phoenix King, and this is still the sun star, so if they fight with the Fire Phoenix King, they are really not the opponent of the Fire Phoenix King.


    But there are more than a dozen demon kings here, and there is only one fire Phoenix King.


    So after listening to the words of the Fire Phoenix King, the ice fox King smiled and said to the Fire Phoenix King, "Fire Phoenix King, this is your territory. Yes, but are you sure you want to fight all of us for a Xuanyuan Maple?"


    Ice fox King''s words immediately brightened the eyes of the golden Troll king, blood demon king and tree demon king, and all stared at the Fire Phoenix King.


    That posture is like that as long as the Fire Phoenix King dares to disobey their will, they will rise up and attack the Fire Phoenix King!

 Chapter 327

    More than a dozen demon kings looked at the Fire Phoenix King together, especially the Kirin king, who was as strong as the Fire Phoenix King at all previous hundred nationality conferences, naturally brought great pressure to the Fire Phoenix King.


    The Fire Phoenix King can be said to be one of the 365 demon kings in the demon Kingdom, but no one can compete with it, such as the Kirin king and the golden giant demon king.


    Seeing that everyone looked at him, the Fire Phoenix King snorted coldly and said to the ice fox king, "I really don''t believe you can turn the sky in my sun star. Come if you have the ability."


    Then, the breath of the Fire Phoenix King broke out directly, and the mighty momentum continued to rise, oppressing the past around. Then the Fire Phoenix King waved his hand, and suddenly the burning fire in the outer layer of the sun star quickly condensed.


    Originally, the layer of raging fire surrounding the whole sun star quickly condensed, and finally turned into nine flaming fireballs, suspended over the crowd, forming a large array.


    The Nine Yang split air array is the guardian array of the sun star and the strongest Dharma array mastered by the Fire Phoenix King. From the energy released from the nine huge fireballs, the Nine Yang split air array is naturally very powerful.


    When King Qilin and others saw that Wang Shi of Huofeng exhibited the Nine Yang split air array, their faces changed. Even powerful people such as king Qilin and King golden Troll dare not boast that they can defeat the king of Huofeng in such a large array.


    "Fire Phoenix King, do you really have to protect xuanyuanfeng bastard?" the golden Troll King roared.


    Hearing the speech, the Fire Phoenix King sneered, nodded, and then said, "yes, if anyone dares to move the king''s son-in-law, the king will never die with him!"


    But when the Fire Phoenix King finished saying this sentence, Xuanyuan Maple was carrying blue and blue, and ran back to the king of fire. He could not help but Tucao, "Fire Phoenix King, no such slander as you, what time did your uncle make complaints about your son in law?"


    LAN LAN, standing on Xuanyuan Feng''s shoulder, was embarrassed to hear the Fire Phoenix King call Xuanyuan Feng his son-in-law. After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, she immediately snorted coldly, "yes, father, I didn''t say I wanted to marry him!"


    After more than 40 years together, Lanlan and Xuanyuan Maple can be said to share weal and woe. The friendship naturally exists, but it is a friendship, regardless of the relationship between men and women. Lanlan has long given up any idea of Xuanyuan maple.


    Because over the past 40 years, Lanlan has witnessed how Xuanyuan Maple misses Hua Linglong. She has long understood that Xuanyuan Maple has only Hua Linglong in her heart, and there is no room for anyone at all.


    So many years ago, Lanlan had no idea about Xuanyuan maple, but there was a lot of happiness around Xuanyuan maple. Lanlan followed Xuanyuan Maple all the time.


    After hearing what xuanyuanfeng and Lanlan said, the fire phoenix king suddenly looked embarrassed. He always said that xuanyuanfeng was his son-in-law. As a result, xuanyuanfeng and Lanlan both came out to deny. Didn''t they hit him in the face?


    "Ha ha, Fire Phoenix King, did you hear that? People are not your son-in-law at all. You protect a fart!" the golden Troll King laughed and said.


    The ice fox king also said to the Fire Phoenix King after the golden Troll king said, "Fire Phoenix King, since xuanyuanfeng doesn''t admit that he is your son-in-law, you don''t need to protect him. Hand him over."


    "Give it to your sister! You dead sissy, get out of here!" xuanyuanfeng roared after listening to the ice fox king. Among the many demon kings, xuanyuanfeng was the ice fox king he was not afraid of.


    Xuanyuan Maple was stopped by the ice fox king when he passed the lunar star. He had a big fight. At that time, Xuanyuan Maple beat the ice fox king with the help of the blue law of ice.


    Now that xuanyuanfeng has understood the law of water, he will not be afraid of the ice fox king. He can beat the ice fox king without the help of blue and blue, so he will not be polite to him.


    The ice fox king was called a sissy in public, which made the ice fox King''s anger erupt immediately. His face turned red and stared at Xuanyuan maple. His fingers rattled, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    This time, the king of ice fox chased Xuanyuan maple. He saw the Kirin king, the golden giant demon king and others. Then he chased Xuanyuan Maple together. He came to coax the seedlings. He was not Xuanyuan Maple''s opponent at all.


    The ice fox king can bear it, but the golden Troll king is unwilling to bear it. After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, he immediately yelled at xuanyuanfeng, "little bastard, you quickly release my son, or I''ll chop you."


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the gold Troll king with a height of two thousand feet. His whole face was black. He looked back and stood behind with a silly smile. A man with a height of fifteen hundred feet was very speechless.


    "I said silly big man, which eye did you see that I caught aman? Aman wanted to follow me, okay? You came just in time. Take him away." xuanyuanfeng said wrongfully.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, aman quit and immediately said to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Feng, I won''t go. I want to play with you. Father, hurry up. If you don''t go again, brother Feng won''t play with me."


    The golden Troll king listened to xuanyuanfeng and aman''s words, and his golden face turned black. He immediately scolded aman and said, "you unfilial son, if you don''t obey, I''ll beat you to death!"


    "Hum, beat me? Brother Feng has helped me understand the law of power. Father, you can''t beat me. You''d better go back to wash and sleep!" ah man said with his head raised after listening to the golden Troll king.


    The law of power is one of the most powerful laws among the laws of heaven and earth. A man understood the law of power at such an age. This is absolutely unexpected to the golden Troll king. He was stunned at this.


    Then the golden Troll suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled out the axe behind him. Then he saw that the breath of the golden Troll soared, and then golden chains drilled out of his spine behind him, covering his whole body!


    That''s the chain condensed by the law of power. With these golden chains covering the whole body of the golden Troll king, the power of the golden Troll king has soared many times!


    Without saying any nonsense, the golden Troll King cleaved down towards aman with a giant axe. Seeing this, aman directly stepped forward, pulled out the giant axe behind him, urged the law of power, and the golden chains covered his whole body.


    Boom!


    The two axes collided together. Although aman also understood the law of power, after all, it was shorter than the golden Troll king, so he was not as good as the golden Troll king in mastering the law of power.


    After the collision, a man was shocked and retreated for several steps before he stopped, but he was not hurt. This was the full blow of the golden giant demon king. If he had been in the past, a man would have been badly hurt.


    "Ha ha, good, worthy of being the king''s son!" the golden Troll King laughed.


    Seeing that aman actually understood the law of power made the golden Troll king very excited. In this way, the golden Troll king had two to understand the law of heaven and earth, and his strength naturally rose sharply.


    But the golden Troll King attributed the credit of aman''s understanding of the law of power to himself, which made aman very dissatisfied. He whispered, "brother Feng helped me, not you. What are you proud of!"


    Although aman whispered, his voice was not small for others. Everyone present heard it, which naturally embarrassed the golden Troll king.


    "Smelly boy, if you dare to say that about me, I''ll see how I deal with you in the future! Hum, xuanyuanfeng, I won''t care about you this time. If I dare to bring my son down in the future, I''ll ask you!" roared the golden giant demon king.


    After that, the golden giant devil turned and left. Originally, he wanted to catch aman to let aman understand the law of power. Now aman has understood the law of power, so he doesn''t need to catch aman anymore.


    Seeing the golden giant demon king go directly, xuanyuanfeng breathed a sigh of relief. Among the many demon kings, xuanyuanfeng is most afraid of the golden giant demon king. The power of this silly big man is really unbearable.


    In the past 40 years, Xuanyuan Maple''s harvest can be said to be extremely huge. Not only the Dragon formula and the Dragon formula have broken through to the first level of the seventh heaven, but also understand all kinds of laws of heaven and earth.


    The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the law of wind and the law of power are the laws of heaven and earth understood by Xuanyuan maple. Although there are only seven, each law of heaven and earth is extremely powerful.


    And in 40 years, he has understood seven laws of heaven and earth. Even if Xuanyuan maple is the same body of saints and demons, it is also an extremely incredible thing to have chaotic green lotus to help.


    Of course, in order to understand these rules, Xuanyuan Maple also suffered a lot. For example, it was the law of power. It took Xuanyuan Maple five years to understand it after fighting with the golden Troll king.


    During this period, Xuanyuan Maple was hit hard by the golden Troll king. I don''t know how many times. Otherwise, with the protection of other laws of heaven and earth and chaotic green lotus, Xuanyuan Maple would have died under the golden Troll King''s axe.


    Of course, there will always be a return. The understanding of the law of heaven and earth is the biggest gain of Xuanyuan maple.


    Now Xuanyuan Maple''s strength is one of the best among the 365 demon kings in the demon domain, but there are few demon kings who can defeat Xuanyuan maple.


    Watching the golden giant demon king leave, xuanyuanfeng looked at the remaining Unicorn king, tree demon king, Bone Demon King, blood demon king, blood sucking queen and other demon kings, smiled and said, "why don''t we fight again?"


    The golden giant demon king has left. Now xuanyuanfeng is most afraid of the Qilin king, and the Qilin king has the Fire Phoenix King to deal with. As for the remaining demons, xuanyuanfeng can deal with them alone.


    Moreover, LAN LAN and aman both understood the existence of the law of heaven and earth. In this way, it is basically impossible for the remaining demon kings to get benefits from Xuanyuan maple.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, all the demon kings present looked very ugly. They all looked at the Qilin king. After all, he is the only person here who can compete with the Fire Phoenix King and xuanyuanfeng.

 Chapter 328

    The Kirin family is also one of the most powerful demon families in the demon domain. The Kirin king is the top expert among many demon kings. Among these demon kings chasing xuanyuanfeng, the Kirin king and the golden Troll king are the most powerful.


    Now the golden giant demon king has gone. Whether the remaining demon kings chasing xuanyuanfeng stay or go depends on the meaning of the Qilin king. As long as the Qilin king has restrained the Fire Phoenix King, the remaining demon kings are still confident that they can defeat xuanyuanfeng.


    Over the years, Xuanyuan Maple has wandered all over the devil Kingdom and has been chased and killed by various demon kings every time. Although these demon kings admit that Xuanyuan maple is very strong, they are still very confident that they can defeat Xuanyuan maple, especially when they work together.


    But these demon kings didn''t know that it was the bloody battle with them that made Xuanyuan Maple understand the laws of heaven and earth one after another. Today''s Xuanyuan maple is definitely not the Xuanyuan Maple they pursued and killed before.


    King Qilin was wearing a black robe. His face was square and dignified. He was haunted by magic. Although his body was not too tall, standing there gave people a feeling of towering mountains, which made people feel like surrender.


    Seeing that the people looked at themselves, the king of Qilin looked at the king of fire and Phoenix and Xuanyuan Feng. Thinking of Xuanyuan Feng''s trouble in Qilin star and being chased by him, the king of Qilin''s eyes flashed cold and his breath burst out suddenly.


    "King Huofeng, do you have to protect this boy?" King Qilin asked king Huofeng.


    King Huofeng listened to King Qilin''s words, smiled and asked him, "if you were your son-in-law, would you protect it?"


    Hearing the speech, the king of Kirin''s eyes were cold and stopped talking nonsense. As soon as he stretched out his big hand, he grabbed Xuanyuan Feng. The mighty power erupted from the king of Kirin, turned into a huge palm and fell from the top.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng smiled and then flashed aside. Although Xuanyuan Feng''s strength has increased greatly, he still has some gap with the Kirin king, but it is not in physical strength, but in his understanding of the laws of heaven and earth.


    King Qilin mastered the laws of the earth. Xuanyuan Feng understood the true meaning of the laws of the earth and mastered the laws of the earth after a bloody battle with him. However, Xuanyuan Feng''s understanding time was still short after all, which was far from King Qilin.


    Xuanyuanfeng is confident that he can compete with King Qilin in terms of physical strength. However, because he understands the laws of the earth less deeply than King Qilin, he naturally has less laws of the earth than King Qilin and is not his opponent.


    When the fire phoenix king saw the Kirin King''s hand, his eyes flashed, and then a palm flew out, and the mighty power surged out, condensing a huge, burning palm and patting it towards the huge palm falling from the sky.


    As a generation of demon king, the Fire Phoenix King also has his own pride. Although this is his home, on the sun star, with the control of the sun star, the Fire Phoenix King can directly mobilize the power of the whole sun star to deal with the Kirin king.


    However, the Fire Phoenix King did not do so, but chose to fight with the Kirin king to see who was stronger!


    Bang, the two huge palms collided. The picture stood still at this moment. Everyone looked at the two huge palms collided to see who would have the upper hand.


    In the next moment, the two huge palms that collided directly burst out wave after wave of energy, spreading around like water lines, distorting the surrounding space.


    Seeing this, everyone stepped back for fear of being affected, and the collision between the Fire Phoenix King and the Kirin King lasted a quarter of an hour before it finally subsided.


    Both King Qilin and King Huofeng took a slap, and only used their physical strength, not their own understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. However, just physical strength is enough to shock people.


    "Awesome, your strength has grown a lot in the past 100 years." after the collision, the fire phoenix king didn''t fight again. The two of them will not be the day of the 100 clan meeting next year, and it''s also the big day for the Demon Lord to choose the demon clan to attack the heaven. Of course, the Fire Phoenix King doesn''t want to fight with the Kirin king at this time, wasting the quota of attacking the heaven in vain.


    There are 365 demon families in the demon domain. Only the top 100 demon families are qualified to follow the Demon Lord to attack the heaven. If they can reach this quota, it is absolutely a great honor.


    And the most important thing is to follow the Demon Lord into the heaven. You can kill and plunder unscrupulously. Especially the immortals in the heaven are the supreme tonic for the demon family and the target of all the demon families.


    Therefore, all the demon families in the demon domain want to attack the heaven with the demon lord, but the quota is limited. In this way, the competition at the hundred families conference will be very fierce, and it will be very bloody and cruel every time.


    In addition, only three people from each demon clan are allowed to participate in the hundred clan meeting. In this case, the demon king of each demon clan is the absolute main force, and he will never dare to do it easily before the hundred clan meeting.


    King Qilin listened to the words of King Huofeng and nodded. In the collision just now, King Qilin also wanted to try the strength of King Huofeng. Now he has understood that he naturally doesn''t want to entangle. Everything will be solved at the hundred nationalities conference next year.


    Just nodded, King Qilin turned and left directly, but he was also very simple. Seeing this, although the tree demon king, Bone Demon King, blood demon king and blood sucking queen were very unwilling, they had to leave with him.


    In an instant, all the demon kings left. The fire phoenix king turned and looked at Xuanyuan maple, smiled and said to Xuanyuan maple, "how''s it going? Am I a good father-in-law?"


    "I don''t care about you!" xuanyuanfeng said directly with a black face after listening to the Fire Phoenix King.


    After that, xuanyuanfeng turned directly to his palace. Lan Lan stood on xuanyuanfeng''s shoulder and still didn''t mean to leave. This made the Fire Phoenix King feel very hurt. Was he ignored by his daughter?


    Seeing this, the Fire Phoenix King quickly shouted to LAN LAN, "Lan Lan, why are you so ignorant? Don''t you go to greet your mother after you''ve been away from home for so long?"


    After listening to the words of the Fire Phoenix King, Lan Lan agreed and flew to Fengfei''s bedroom.


    Xuanyuanfeng led aman to his palace. After arranging aman, he returned to his room. He has been chased and killed all this time. Now he can catch his breath.


    The heart reads a move, the tortoise shell totem statue appears on the head of Xuanyuan maple, and then a light curtain shoots out on the tortoise shell statue, showing the picture that Hua Linglong is still sleeping.


    "Linglong, wait for me. I can go back to you soon." xuanyuanfeng muttered to himself.


    Looking at Hua Linglong sleeping in the picture and Xuanyuan Haotian practicing on the other side, Xuanyuan Maple''s heart will ache. I wish I could go back to heaven now to see what happened to Hua Linglong.


    "Brother long, how are you recovering?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong in the sea.


    During the 40 years of wandering in the devil Kingdom, xuanyuanfeng finally found several dragon veins for ZuLong, which restored ZuLong''s strength a lot, but it was still far from ZuLong''s peak strength.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "the magic Qi contained in the dragon vein of the demon domain is too heavy. It''s too troublesome for me to refine. Now my strength has only recovered less than 10 percent."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan maple is a joy. Of course, ZuLong''s 10% power is very little for himself, but it is an extremely vast power for Xuanyuan maple, which will naturally help Xuanyuan Maple a lot.


    "You don''t care about me now. Try to improve your strength. As long as I recast my body, my strength can be restored at any time." ZuLong said to xuanyuanfeng again.


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, xuanyuanfeng nodded, said no more, and began to practice again.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s heart moved, and a chain of fire appeared on Xuanyuan Maple''s right hand, which was wound around Xuanyuan Maple''s arm, but it was the law of fire understood by Xuanyuan maple.


    All the laws of heaven and earth appear in the form of chains, which are called law chains, implying that the avenue of heaven and earth binds the creatures in this heaven and earth. The creatures in this heaven and earth need to survive under the influence of the law chain.


    The law chain of fire appeared in the right hand, but a law chain of water appeared in Xuanyuan Maple''s left hand, which was also wrapped around Xuanyuan Maple''s arm.


    Then the golden law chain wound around Xuanyuan Maple''s left leg, the wooden law chain wound around Xuanyuan Maple''s right leg, and under Xuanyuan Maple''s body, the earth law chain slowly wound Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    On the spine of Xuanyuan maple, a golden power law chain quickly wound up.


    Finally, the demon wing behind Xuanyuan Maple stretched out, and then the law chain of wind slowly wound around the two wings.


    "If only I could understand the law of blood again, now I can only quench Qi and blood by myself." Xuanyuan Feng said very dissatisfied.


    These are the seven laws of heaven and earth, and they are all powerful laws of heaven and earth. Most people understand that one is a big happy event. Xuanyuan maple is not satisfied with the seven.


    Of course, now Xuanyuan Maple uses various laws of heaven and earth to quench the flesh, but these laws of heaven and earth can not quench Qi and blood, so Xuanyuan Maple naturally hopes to understand the law of blood.


    "Forget it, we''ll talk about it later. It''s time for the magic seed to harvest." xuanyuanfeng thought excitedly in his heart.


    Immediately, Xuanyuan Maple thought and sat in Xuanyuan Maple''s sea. Yuanzhi suddenly burst into golden light, especially the magic heart core in the center of the eyebrow.


    In these forty years of wandering, Xuanyuan Maple planted Magic Seeds everywhere in the devil kingdom. Now it''s time to harvest. But how much power will Xuanyuan Maple harvest this time?


    In this regard, xuanyuanfeng is looking forward to it!

 Chapter 329

    Having wandered in the devil kingdom for more than 40 years, xuanyuanfeng is not only trying to improve his strength, but also sowing everywhere. Now his magic seeds have spread all over the devil Kingdom, and now it is the harvest season.


    There are 365 stars in the devil kingdom. There is a kind of devil family living on each star. Although xuanyuanfeng hasn''t trodden all the stars, don''t forget that the devil species can be contagious!


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple only planted Magic Seeds in some powerful demon families, but with the passage of time, Xuanyuan Maple''s magic seeds will definitely spread to the whole demon domain in the future, which will make Xuanyuan Maple get more benefits.


    Under the pressure of the excitement in his heart, Xuanyuan Maple quickly ran the Dragon formula and dragon riding formula. After more than 40 years, the Dragon formula and dragon riding formula were promoted to the first level of the seven heavy sky, which was the limit for Xuanyuan maple.


    Since he was cast into the same body of saints and demons by chaotic green lotus, when Xuanyuan Maple practiced the Dragon formula and controlled the Dragon formula, it became more difficult to improve the realm, which made Xuanyuan Maple try his best.


    However, now the power obtained by each realm is many times stronger than before, so xuanyuanfeng is still very satisfied with this state.


    The treasure of Yuanzhi in the sea sat solemnly in the void, and the magic seed heart core in the eyebrow heart glittered with golden light. Then endless power poured from all over the magic domain and entered Xuanyuan Maple''s body from the magic seed heart core.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Xuanyuan Maple only felt that a force like a raging wave was released from the core of the demon seed, which made Xuanyuan Maple feel like it was going to be burst. This feeling made Xuanyuan Maple surprised and happy!


    After more than 40 years of refining, Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh has long been stronger than before. However, at this moment, there is a feeling of being burst, which shows how vast the power gushing from the heart core of the demon seed is!


    Under the pressure of ecstasy, xuanyuanfeng manipulated the Dragon formula, and the Dragon formula continuously refined the forces pouring into the body, transforming all these forces into their own real forces.


    At the same time, under the common refining of the seven laws of heaven and earth, the flesh of Xuanyuan maple is also constantly improving.


    The magic power gained this time is too huge. Xuanyuan Maple has been closed for nearly nine months. Now it is only a few days away from the hundred nationalities conference.


    Hoo!


    Xuanyuan Maple spit out a mouthful of turbid gas and showed a happy smile on his face. This time, Xuanyuan Maple harvested the power of magic seed, which raised Xuanyuan Maple''s Dragon formula and dragon riding formula to another level, reaching the second level of seven heavy days!


    Although it is only a level of improvement, the power gained by Xuanyuan Feng is unimaginable. Xuanyuan Feng estimates that he can kill the blood demon king, tree demon king and others who display the power of the laws of heaven and earth just by relying on his physical strength!


    Of course, Xuanyuan maple, which has made another breakthrough, is now strong enough to compete with the existence of Huofeng king and Qilin king. Even if it can''t be defeated, it can not lose the wind. This is definitely a great improvement.


    After stretching, Xuanyuan Maple''s body crackled and burst. With a little movement, the mighty power was released from Xuanyuan maple, distorting the surrounding space.


    After experiencing the power of his body for a while and being fully familiar with it, xuanyuanfeng got up and walked out. What he cared about most was the hundred nationalities meeting. If he missed it because of isolation, it would be too late to regret.


    Outside, a man is sitting in the open space of xuanyuanfeng mansion. Even if he sits there, it is a human existence, and LAN LAN is standing on a man''s shoulder.


    As the young leader of the golden Troll family, aman naturally has his own pride. Even aman''s father, the golden Troll king, aman is sometimes unconvinced, but aman is extremely obedient to Xuanyuan maple and blue.


    Of course, this kind of obedience is based on the premise that ah man was beaten several times by Xuanyuan maple and LAN LAN.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Maple walking out of the room, the little blue wings shook, flew directly to Xuanyuan maple, fell on Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder, and said to Xuanyuan maple, "do you know how to get out of the customs? Don''t you know that the hundred nationalities conference is about to begin?"


    "It hasn''t started yet. What are you worried about?" Xuanyuan Maple said speechless.


    Xuanyuan Feng is eager to return to the heaven because he misses Hua Linglong, but Lanlan''s desire to go to the heaven is no less than Xuanyuan Feng, which makes Xuanyuan Feng very depressed and wants to get rid of Lanlan''s follower.


    However, seeing that Lan Lan helped Xuanyuan Maple many times, Xuanyuan Maple also agreed to take Lan Lan back to heaven, which made Lan Lan happy for a long time.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Lan Lan turned her small eyes and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "hum, don''t worry. My father has decided to take my mother and fengzhe to attend the hundred nationalities meeting together."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes flashed and walked directly to the front. Seeing this, aman also got up and strode out with Xuanyuan Feng. It seemed that he could fight. Aman was excited at once.


    Xuanyuanfeng has worked hard for so long to attend the hundred nationalities conference and go to the heaven with the army of the demon lord attacking the heaven. If the quota is occupied, xuanyuanfeng is estimated to be crazy.


    "Fire Phoenix King, come out for me!" xuanyuanfeng roared in front of the Fire Phoenix King''s palace.


    With this roar falling, the figure of the Fire Phoenix King appeared in front of Xuanyuan Feng. Xiang Xuanyuan Feng, who was very dissatisfied, said, "Yo Ho, your temper is rising. You dare to roar with the king''s ghost! Huh? Your boy has broken through again?"


    "Don''t be careless with me. I''ll tell you that I must attend the hundred nationalities meeting." Xuanyuan Feng stared and shouted at the Fire Phoenix King.


    The fire phoenix king listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, looked at Xuanyuan Feng with a smile, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I also want you to participate. Unfortunately, you''re not from our fire phoenix family. Why don''t you be the king''s son-in-law?"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng narrowed his eyes. Unexpectedly, the Fire Phoenix King was waiting for him here. He despised the Fire Phoenix King''s behavior of taking advantage of the fire. Of course, he would not compromise.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s current situation is also very embarrassing. If according to the strength of Xuanyuan maple, all demon families certainly hope that Xuanyuan Maple will become the main force of their family and obtain a quota for them to attack the heaven.


    It''s just a pity that xuanyuanfeng has offended most of the powerful races in the demon clan, leaving only the Huofeng clan. Therefore, he can only choose to be a member of the Huofeng clan before he can participate in the 100 clan conference.


    "Fire Phoenix King, it''s not good to be too shameless." xuanyuanfeng said to Fire Phoenix King.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the Fire Phoenix King smiled faintly, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "thick skinned and full of food, in order to find a happy son-in-law for Lanlan, it doesn''t matter if I''m a father even if I''m shameless once."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple was silent. At this time, Fengfei and Fengyi also came out. Seeing Xuanyuan Maple''s silence, Fengfei smiled and said to the Fire Phoenix King, "well, don''t tease him any more."


    After hearing Feng Fei''s words, the Fire Phoenix King laughed and saw that xuanyuanfeng certainly understood what was going on. He turned his head and looked at the blue on his shoulder, but found that blue had already turned his head to one side.


    "Fire Phoenix King, thank you very much." xuanyuanfeng hugged the Fire Phoenix King and said.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the Fire Phoenix King said to Xuanyuan Feng, "don''t be happy too early. I can let you participate in the hundred nationalities meeting on behalf of the fire phoenix family, but you must defeat all your opponents and never lose a game."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded. With xuanyuanfeng''s current strength, he was confident that he could defeat his opponent as long as he didn''t meet an expert such as Huofeng king and Qilin king.


    "Father, I want to participate too!" Lanlan shouted at the Fire Phoenix King at this time.


    The Fire Phoenix King now knows that Lan Lan understands the law of ice, and his attainments in the law of ice are still very deep, so he nodded after listening to Lan Lan''s words.


    In this way, xuanyuanfeng and Lanlan replaced Fengfei. Fengfei naturally had no opinion on the quota of Fengzhen, and Fengzhen didn''t dare to say even if she had an opinion. After all, it was the decision of the Fire Phoenix King.


    After deciding the quota, the Fire Phoenix King looked at Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan maple, "in fact, my blue is very beautiful. Don''t you really think about it?"


    After listening to the Fire Phoenix King''s words, Xuanyuan Maple directly stretched out his hands and fiercely raised his middle finger to the Fire Phoenix King.


    Of course, the fire phoenix king didn''t understand what Xuanyuan Maple meant when he compared the middle finger to him. However, seeing that Xuanyuan Maple didn''t say a word, he didn''t say any more. As soon as he turned his hand, a flying boat appeared in his hand.


    Because it is stipulated that only three people from each race can participate in the competition at the hundred nationalities conference, there is no need to bring many people, including Huofeng Wang, Fengfei, Fengyi, Lanlan, xuanyuanfeng and aman, plus some bodyguards.


    After all boarded the flying boat, the Fire Phoenix King drove the flying boat directly out of the sun star, and then flew up the endless starry sky, which made Xuanyuan Maple a little strange.


    Xuanyuanfeng thought that the place where the demon ancestor Luo Xuan lived should also be one of the 365 stars in the demon Kingdom, but he didn''t expect the Fire Phoenix King to fly to the endless sky with the flying boat.


    Is it at the end of the endless sky that Mo zuluo lives? Xuanyuanfeng was puzzled.


    But soon Xuanyuan Feng''s guess was confirmed. Under the control of the Fire Phoenix King, the flying boat shot towards the sky like a streamer. Before long, huge palaces appeared in front of him.


    A total of 13 huge palaces like stars are suspended in the endless sky. Among them, the palace in the center is the largest, which is several times larger than the sun and stars.


    Looking at the heavenly palaces with endless magic Qi, xuanyuanfeng was filled with shock and understood that this should be the place where the magic ancestor Luo Yu lived.


    Thinking of the hundred nationalities meeting, he had the opportunity to return to the heaven. Xuanyuanfeng was immediately excited.

 Chapter 330

    Thirteen huge heavenly palaces were suspended under the sky. Xuanyuanfeng was excited when he looked at the thirteen heavenly palaces larger than the sun and stars, because this would be the place where he would return to the heaven!


    The hundred nationalities'' meeting will be held in the largest heavenly palace in the center. The Fire Phoenix King drives the flying boat towards the heavenly palace. At the same time, the flying boats of other nationalities are also approaching the heavenly palace one by one.


    Xuanyuan Maple stood on the flying boat driven by the Fire Phoenix King, walked through the vast heavenly palace, looked at the sky above the heavenly palace, and found that he had nothing but darkness, which made Xuanyuan Maple have some doubts in his heart.


    According to the situation that ZuLong once told xuanyuanfeng about the universe of heaven and earth, xuanyuanfeng felt that the endless sky above the heavenly palace should be the place connected with the heaven. Why is it dark?


    The heaven, the earth and the demon realm together constitute the heaven, the earth and the universe opened up by Pangu. The heaven and the demon realm are two hemispheres, which are buckled on both sides of the earth, the heaven is above and the demon realm is below.


    Xuanyuan Maple has been going up from the demon land to the stars. Now he continues to go up and comes to the place where the thirteen heavenly palaces are located, which makes Xuanyuan Maple feel that it should be closest to the heaven.


    Just how to enter the heaven? Xuanyuanfeng couldn''t understand. Looking at the vast heavenly palace getting closer and closer, xuanyuanfeng wanted to see how the demon ancestor Luo Xuan led the demon family army into the heaven earlier.


    Boom, the flying boat driven by the Fire Phoenix King stopped at the port of the heavenly palace. Then the Fire Phoenix King flew off the flying boat with xuanyuanfeng and landed on the heavenly palace.


    "Let''s go. It will take a few days for the hundred nationalities meeting to begin. Go to the Fire Phoenix Palace first." the Fire Phoenix King said to the people.


    Xuanyuanfeng naturally had no opinion about this. He followed the Fire Phoenix King to the front. The Fire Phoenix King was the foothold of the fire phoenix family in the magic ancestral heaven palace. All the demon families in the whole demon domain had such a palace.


    Walking on the avenue of the heavenly palace, xuanyuanfeng saw all kinds of demons coming up, some of whom he had seen before, and many of whom were not seen before, including strong ones.


    However, because this is the heavenly palace of the devil ancestor, even if there were any hatred in the past, you must put it all down here. Otherwise, once you start, you will be joking about your own life.


    Soon, xuanyuanfeng came to the Fire Phoenix Palace, lived here, spent five days quietly, and finally ushered in the day when the hundred nationalities conference began.


    On this day, all the demons who came to attend the hundred nationalities meeting gathered towards the center of the heavenly palace. In the center of the heavenly palace is an extremely huge martial arts field, which is as large as a small star, which is used to hold the hundred nationalities meeting.


    Each demon clan has its own position according to its strength. Xuanyuanfeng and the fire phoenix king go to the fire phoenix clan''s territory and enter the devil fighting field where the 100 clan conference is held.


    There were eight entrances to the devil fighting field, and the shape was also a patchwork of eight extremely tall walls. Xuanyuanfeng looked at the devil fighting field and felt a little gossip.


    Following the Fire Phoenix King into the devil fighting field, xuanyuanfeng saw a huge challenge arena in the center of the devil fighting field surrounded by eight extremely tall walls. It seems that it should be used for competition.


    There are eight inclined stands around the challenge arena, which are divided into areas. In the north of the challenge arena, there are thirteen huge columns, the one in the center is the strongest.


    Xuanyuanfeng found that the grandstand area where the Fire Phoenix King took them was very close to the thirteen pillars. Moreover, xuanyuanfeng also saw the blood demon king, the golden Troll king, the Kirin king and other demon kings, and the area was also very close to the thirteen pillars.


    This made xuanyuanfeng understand that the thirteen pillars must be where the demon ancestor Luo and the twelve demon gods were, so a powerful demon family like Huofeng family would be closer to the thirteen pillars.


    Follow the Fire Phoenix King to the stand of the fire phoenix family. Xuanyuan maple and they all sat down. Then the Fire Phoenix King said to Xuanyuan maple, "well, don''t talk from now on. In a moment, the demon ancestor and the demon God will come."


    Looking at the cautious and respectful look on the face of the Fire Phoenix King, we can see how much the Fire Phoenix King reveres the demon ancestor and the twelve demon gods, which makes xuanyuanfeng a little funny. It''s the first time he saw the fire phoenix king like this.


    After hearing the words of the Fire Phoenix King, xuanyuanfeng turned to aman and said, "aman, go back to your father."


    A man shook his head after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words. He sat next to Xuanyuan Feng. His huge body was like a hill. He smiled and said, "brother Feng, I''ll sit here. My father won''t trouble you."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded indifferently, and then waited quietly with the Fire Phoenix King.


    As time went by, all the demons had entered the devil fighting field, and all the demons, like the Fire Phoenix King, kept silent and waited for the arrival of the demon ancestor.


    At this time, a thick and incomparable evil spirit suddenly appeared over the devil fighting field, rolling like a raging wave, and in the evil spirit, huge and terrible bodies loomed.


    Roar!


    A loud roar was released from the demonic Qi, which shook the earth. Then the demonic Qi was scattered, and twelve demonic gods appeared over the devil fighting field. Their bodies were ten thousand feet and their faces were ferocious and terrible!


    Xuanyuan Feng as like as two peas of the Twelve Gods, they know that the Twelve Gods are exactly the same as the twelve ancestor witches in the legendary, but zhe long has affirmed that these twelve demon gods can never be the twelve generation witches!


    And ZuLong also said that if compared with the real twelve ancestors, the twelve demons are slag, so Xuanyuan Maple certainly has no fear. Of course, Xuanyuan maple is not the opponent of the twelve demons at this time.


    "Meet the demon lord!" as the twelve demon gods fell on the twelve giant pillars, all the demon families such as the Fire Phoenix King knelt up.


    The twelve demon gods standing on the huge column listened to the worship voice below, but did not look at the many demon kings below, but all looked at the sky, as if they were waiting for something.


    Just after the arrival of the twelve demons, click, click, the space above the devil fighting field was directly crushed, and then a huge dragon claw stretched out from it. Yes, it''s the dragon claw!


    Xuanyuan maple is very familiar with the dragon claw nature, so it can be seen at a glance that it is a dragon claw. However, compared with the dark golden dragon claw of ZuLong, this dragon claw full of dark scales and haunting magic gas seems ordinary.


    This is the magic ancestor''s Mount Ying long, isn''t it? Although in ZuLong''s mouth, Yinglong was only a very common role in the real dragon derived from the earth breaking era, xuanyuanfeng was deeply shocked when Yinglong came.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw the real dragon for the first time since he accepted the inheritance of ZuLong. Compared with the dragon in front of him, the dragons he had seen before were just slag in the slag.


    Just a dragon claw stretched out from the void, which made Xuanyuan Maple feel endless pressure, and this was just the pressure emanating from Yinglong, which had made Xuanyuan Maple unbearable.


    "Brother long, this is what you call the scum with only five combat effectiveness?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    The ZuLong in the sea heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words, snorted coldly and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "nonsense, if I''m still alive, I can blow him to death in one breath!"


    "Your flesh is gone, pull a fart." Xuanyuan Feng heard ZuLong''s words and said in his heart.


    The huge dragon claws stretched out from the void, tearing the space constantly, and then a huge faucet drilled out of it. Then the tens of thousands of feet of Yinglong''s huge body appeared in front of everyone.


    Xuanyuan Maple felt the power emanating from Ying long, who was as dark as ink and haunted by magic gas. He was shocked and let Xuanyuan Maple know that he was still small.


    Originally, I thought I could be an expert by practicing the Dragon melting formula and dragon controlling formula to the second level of the seven heavy heaven, and also understanding the seven laws of heaven and earth, but now it seems to be wrong.


    Xuanyuanfeng can''t stand the power of the demon ancestor''s mount at present, let alone the power of the Ying dragon. What about the demon ancestor who is the master of the Ying dragon?


    "See the demon ancestor!" with the appearance of the Ying dragon, many demon kings and twelve demon gods such as the Fire Phoenix King paid homage.


    This made Xuanyuan Maple a little confused. Isn''t this the mount of demon Zu? How did you become the devil? Then he looked at Ying Long hovering over the devil fighting field and understood.


    It turned out that on the Yinglong head of tens of thousands of feet, there was a young man who looked only 14 or 15 years old. He was wearing a black robe. He was very beautiful, with red lips and white teeth. He was very popular.


    Is this the devil? Xuanyuanfeng looked at the young man sitting on Yinglong''s head, and there was a storm in his heart. When he was in the blood demon star, the prince blood pool of the blood demon family once called the demon ancestor to separate.


    At that time, xuanyuanfeng saw the appearance of the separation of the devil ancestor, which was absolutely different from the appearance of the young man in front of him. What''s going on? Xuanyuanfeng didn''t understand.


    "Hum, what''s strange about this? This Luo has cultivated his body into a state of separation for hundreds of millions. Of course, he can change the appearance of separation as he wants!" the ZuLong in the sea shouted to Xuanyuan maple.


    Water and fire don''t invade, copper skin and iron bones are ever-changing, blood dripping, rebirth and separation of hundreds of millions. These are the five realms of the physical body. The demon ancestor Luo has actually cultivated the physical body to the realm of separation of hundreds of millions!


    This makes Xuanyuan Maple''s feeling embarrassed that even water and fire don''t invade this realm!


    Looking at the beautiful young demon ancestor Luo, xuanyuanfeng naturally envied him, but xuanyuanfeng believed that he would cultivate to this level!

 Chapter 331

    Even ZuLong didn''t cultivate his body into a state of separation for hundreds of millions, but reached a state of ever-changing. Otherwise, in the immeasurable robbery at that time, ZuLong was not so easy to destroy his body.


    Of course, with ZuLong''s talent and physique, if it hadn''t fallen at the beginning, it would certainly be possible to cultivate the body into a state of separation for hundreds of millions. It''s just a pity that it''s too late to say this now.


    Xuanyuan Maple looked at the demon ancestor Luo, who came down on the most central Tianzhu and sat on Yinglong''s head. His heart was full of envy. At the same time, Xuanyuan Maple also believed that he would reach this realm.


    In the face of the worship of many demon kings present, the beautiful young devil zuluo just nodded gently. Then the dragon under the devil zuluo opened his mouth and said, "let''s start."


    The demon clan doesn''t have so many rules. Just respect and worship the demon ancestor from the heart. With the magic power of the demon ancestor Luo, anyone present who has a heart of disobedience can naturally feel it at the first time.


    What Ying Long said at the beginning naturally refers to the hundred clan assembly, and the hundred clan assembly has no rules. There are 365 demon families in total. Each demon family is only allowed to send three people to the challenge arena to accept the challenges of other demon families.


    The demons in the challenge arena must always stand in the challenge arena and accept the challenge until they are defeated by other demons. Such competition is subject to the number of wins. Finally, if they win the top 100 demons, they will get the opportunity to follow the demon ancestor to attack the heaven!


    Take the Huofeng clan as an example. If xuanyuanfeng, Huofeng king and Lanlan ascend the challenge arena, they can directly get the quota to attack the heaven as long as they win more than 100 games in a row.


    Of course, even if you are defeated, it doesn''t matter. You can still challenge later. As long as you win again, you can accumulate as achievements and judge in the end.


    However, if three demons of some demons were killed by other demons, there would be no chance.


    Another point is that if the demon clan on the challenge arena is too strong and other demon clans dare not challenge, the demon clan on the challenge arena can also name other demon clans, and those named must go on stage.


    This is all the rules of the hundred clan meeting, so when Ying Long announced the start, some demons immediately flew to the challenge arena, but it was the scorpion. The Scorpion King, who was huge and full of evil spirit, stood on the challenge arena with two men and roared.


    However, just after the scorpion family went up, the magic chicken family, who had a great hatred with the scorpion family, also rushed up. The two evil families are old enemies and have been entangled for many years.


    The demon scorpion and the demon chicken are very weak races in the demon family, so their competition is basically nothing to see. After all, even the demon Scorpion King and the demon chicken king who are the demon king have not been able to understand the laws of heaven and earth.


    Of course, although the scorpion clan and the magic chicken clan are very weak, their courage to rush to the challenge arena first is commendable, so the demons in the surrounding stands cheered.


    Finally, the magic chicken family won, but it''s a pity that the magic chicken family was defeated by the magic dog family in the second competition. Fortunately, there were no casualties among these magic families.


    The competition is going on like this, but the powerful races such as fire phoenix, Kirin and golden Troll have not played yet, so the hundred nationalities conference is far from reaching a climax.


    "You''ve made so many troubles. If someone challenges you later, I won''t help you." the Fire Phoenix King said to xuanyuanfeng while looking at the competition below.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng said to the Fire Phoenix King indifferently, "as long as it''s not a pervert like you, I can deal with it."


    Just before Xuanyuan Feng spoke with him, the blood demon family boarded the challenge arena under the leadership of the blood demon king. After defeating his opponent cleanly, the blood demon king turned and looked at Xuanyuan Feng.


    There is no deep hatred between the blood demon king and Xuanyuan Feng, but Xuanyuan Feng killed countless blood demon people, but just this point, the blood demon king can''t let Xuanyuan Feng go, otherwise how can he do it?


    Feeling the blood devil''s eyes, the Fire Phoenix King smiled and said to xuanyuanfeng, "ha ha, it seems that your boy''s trouble is coming. You''ll solve it yourself as agreed earlier."


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to the words of the Fire Phoenix King and just nodded. With his current strength, the blood demon king was really not taken to heart by Xuanyuan Feng, so he quietly waited for the challenge of the blood demon king.


    "Xuanyuan maple, roll down to the king!" the blood demon king yelled at Xuanyuan maple.


    Hearing that the blood devil king really challenged himself, xuanyuanfeng naturally stood up, but at the moment he stood up, xuanyuanfeng suddenly felt a look at him.


    This vision is so sharp that Xuanyuan Maple has a feeling like a mountain in his back. In an instant, Xuanyuan Maple''s whole nerve collapsed, because Xuanyuan Maple has felt the source of this vision!


    Mozuluo!


    The source of that look was mo zuluo. Just when the blood demon king shouted out Xuanyuan Maple''s name, Mo zuluo looked at Xuanyuan Maple standing up, but this eye made Xuanyuan Maple feel amazing pressure.


    "Brother long, what should I do? Did he find it?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong nervously.


    However, after listening to Xuanyuan maple, ZuLong didn''t answer Xuanyuan Maple at all, but silenced all the breath. Even Xuanyuan Maple almost couldn''t feel ZuLong''s existence.


    Xuanyuan Feng scolded ZuLong for not being righteous, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. He could only stand up and walk towards the challenge arena step by step. What made Xuanyuan Feng relieved was that the feeling of being on his back had disappeared.


    I didn''t dare to see whether the demon ancestor Luo Yu was still looking at himself. The demon wing behind Xuanyuan Maple was shocked and flew towards the challenge arena. Now, he can only try his best to prove that he is a demon family.


    Xuanyuan Feng also knew that the problem might be his name, because it was when the blood demon king shouted Xuanyuan Feng''s name that the demon ancestor Luo Xuan began to notice him.


    This made Xuanyuan Feng guess whether the devil ancestor Luo Zhen had an intersection with the ancestor Xuanyuan. Otherwise, when he heard his name, the devil ancestor Luo Zhen wouldn''t pay attention to him.


    Fortunately, the evil ancestor Luo Yu didn''t take any action, but xuanyuanfeng didn''t dare to be careless. He regretted that he didn''t change his name and tried his best to urge the physique of the mixed yuan demon body to release the smell of the demon family.


    Xuanyuanfeng fell directly on the challenge arena, and neither the Fire Phoenix King nor Lan Lan followed the challenge arena, which is also allowed. If the challenged demon clan thinks they are strong enough, they can send only one person to compete.


    Of course, if the person who goes up to the competition is defeated, the defeat will naturally be counted in this demon clan, so under normal circumstances, no demon clan will do so.


    The blood demon king took the prince of the blood pool and a senior general of the blood demon family. When he saw that only Xuanyuan Maple had entered the challenge arena, his eyes flashed cold, and his anger burned instantly.


    "Xuanyuanfeng, I let you run last time. This time I see how you run!" said the blood demon king coldly.


    There is no such thing as admitting defeat at the 100 clan meeting of the demon family, because as long as you admit defeat, the demon family will be despised by all the demon families, so it is not shameful to be defeated. Admitting defeat is absolutely impossible.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the blood demon king''s words, smiled and said to the blood demon king, "this time, the young master doesn''t intend to escape. Don''t blame the young master for not giving you a chance. You can use whatever skills you have."


    Hearing the speech, the blood demon king was furious. He directly stretched out his hand and patted Xuanyuan maple. The mighty power gushed out, condensed a big hand dripping blood and grabbed it towards Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, the demon wing behind Xuanyuan Maple was shocked and his body flickered continuously. He directly escaped the attack of the blood demon king, appeared in front of the blood pool and the blood demon family general, and then patted them on their chest one by one.


    Two screams resounded through the sky. The blood pool and the general of the blood demon family were directly kicked out of the challenge arena by Xuanyuan maple and lost the qualification to continue the competition. Only Xuanyuan maple and the blood demon king were left in the challenge arena.


    The blood demon king didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Maple''s speed had become so fast. It was faster than last time. I don''t know how many times. He was shocked and full of killing intention to Xuanyuan Maple at the same time.


    "Boundless sea of blood, disturb heaven and earth!" roared the blood demon king!


    With this roar, endless blood gas was suddenly released from the blood demon king, which quickly spread throughout the challenge arena, and the strong smell of blood spread.


    The endless blood gas quickly occupied the whole challenge arena and continuously condensed, turning the whole challenge arena into a sea of blood. The blood demon stood on the sea of blood and looked at Xuanyuan Maple with cold eyes.


    Because he once quenched the flesh with the sea water of the blood demon star, xuanyuanfeng was not afraid of the blood demon king''s means, but he didn''t understand what the blood demon king was going to do.


    Just when Xuanyuan Maple was confused, suddenly the chains condensed by the law of blood rushed out of the sea of blood, and immediately wrapped Xuanyuan maple in all directions.


    Then the chains condensed by the law of blood were intertwined and woven. In an instant, a huge cage appeared around Xuanyuan maple and wrapped Xuanyuan maple in it.


    "I wipe, blood devil, you don''t pay attention to it. We haven''t even tried strength yet. How can you use law strength? I despise you so much!" xuanyuanfeng shouted at once when he saw this scene.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the blood demon king ignored Xuanyuan Feng. In his opinion, Xuanyuan Feng trapped by his blood prison is a lamb to be slaughtered. It all depends on his mood.


    Last time, Xuanyuan Feng escaped because Lan Lan, who understood the law of ice, helped Xuanyuan Feng. This time, Xuanyuan Feng was so big that he dared to climb the challenge arena himself. In the view of the blood demon king, it was to die.


    Xuanyuanfeng wanted to die himself, but no wonder he was the blood demon king.

 Chapter 332

    Last time Xuanyuan Maple escaped from the blood demon star with the help of blue after the conflict between the blood demon star and the blood demon king. He couldn''t let the blood demon king kill him. Of course, the blood demon king won''t let Xuanyuan Maple go at the hundred nationalities conference this time.


    The cage condensed by the law of blood trapped Xuanyuan Maple inside. The blood demon king looked at Xuanyuan maple, his eyes twinkled with cold light, and then stretched his hands to the front and grabbed it with force, and the huge cage began to shrink.


    Looking at the posture, the blood devil wants to crush Xuanyuan Maple with the law of blood!


    Xuanyuan Maple stood in the cage condensed by the law of blood. Although the cage condensed by the blood demon king with the law of blood was powerful, Xuanyuan Maple still had a way to rush out, but Xuanyuan Maple didn''t do so for the time being.


    Pretending to be angry because the blood devil king didn''t play cards according to the routine, xuanyuanfeng looked at the shrinking cage and shouted at the blood devil king, "blood devil, since you are so shameless, don''t blame me."


    After the words, Xuanyuan Maple thought and gathered a Fire Totem statue on Xuanyuan Maple''s head. The fire phoenix king announced that Xuanyuan maple is the fire god envoy of the fire phoenix family, so Xuanyuan Maple naturally needs to cooperate.


    Or after the totem statue condensed, it swayed with the wind, and then a divine light fell from the sky, fell on the cage condensed by the law of blood, and began to burn the huge cage.


    But this cage is condensed by the law of blood, how can it be burned by an ordinary flame? So Xuanyuan Maple did this without any meaning. Seeing this, the blood demon king laughed.


    But xuanyuanfeng didn''t care about the sneer of the blood demon king. He directly burned his blood and sang, "great fire demon God, please give your pious people supreme power!"


    Xuanyuan Maple''s means are those possessed by the God of fire. There is no special place. However, with Xuanyuan Maple''s singing, chains condensed by the law of fire fall from the sky!


    Seeing this scene, the blood demon king was silly. You should know that no matter how powerful a god of fire envoy is, the power that can be summoned is only the power of ordinary flame. How can it be the law of fire?


    However, now Xuanyuan Maple has borrowed the law of fire from the fire demon God. Can it be said that the fire demon God cheated and helped Xuanyuan Maple secretly? The blood demon king was suspicious and couldn''t help looking at the fire demon God.


    But the fire demon God sitting on the huge column didn''t say anything about it. He still sat there quietly. Of course, the blood demon king didn''t dare to question the fire demon God. He could only focus on Xuanyuan maple.


    I saw a chain of cohesion of the law of fire falling from the sky and directly falling towards the cage of cohesion of the law of blood, which was wrapped around the cage one by one, and then the cage of cohesion of the law of blood began to melt.


    The law of fire still has a certain restraining effect on the law of blood. Xuanyuan Feng has long thought of the method to deal with the blood demon king, but it''s a pity that the law of fire understood and mastered by Xuanyuan Feng is not enough to defeat the blood demon king.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple will burn Qi and blood and borrow strength from the fire demon God. Of course, Xuanyuan Maple can only borrow the power of the law of fire directly from the fire demon God, but it is because Xuanyuan Maple has understood the law of fire.


    If Xuanyuan Maple did not understand the law of fire, even if Xuanyuan Maple sacrificed all his blood, it would be impossible to borrow a trace of the law of fire power from the fire demon God.


    The chains of the law of fire wound around the cage and melted the whole cage, which made the blood demon king''s face very ugly. Looking at Xuanyuan Maple standing opposite Enron, he hated his teeth.


    I thought I could easily kill Xuanyuan maple, but now it seems that I need to waste more power. In order to kill Xuanyuan maple, the blood demon king decided not to be merciful.


    When he reached for it, a blood red long gun suddenly rose slowly in the sea of blood condensed by the blood demon king. He was caught in his hand by the blood demon king, and then raised his gun to stab Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Feng felt that the long gun was condensed by the law of blood at the moment when the blood demon king summoned the bleeding red long gun. He was surprised. Unexpectedly, the blood demon king''s understanding of the law of blood was so deep.


    All laws between heaven and earth exist in the form of chains, but this does not mean that they cannot be changed. As long as you understand the laws of heaven and earth deeply enough and master enough power of the laws of heaven and earth, you can do whatever you want.


    The blood colored spear in the blood devil''s hand is condensed with the law of blood, which shows that the blood devil has a deep understanding of the law of blood. It is precisely because of this that he can do such a thing.


    Although xuanyuanfeng understood the seven laws of heaven and earth, he could not understand these laws of heaven and earth to such a profound extent, so naturally he could not use the laws of heaven and earth to condense anything.


    Watching the blood devil king stabbing himself with the blood long gun and feeling the power of the law of blood released from the blood long gun, xuanyuanfeng was awed in his heart, and the demon wing behind him was shocked, so he directly hid and drove away.


    Faced with such an attack, Xuanyuan Maple naturally won''t fight hard. He dodged and thought about countermeasures.


    Xuanyuanfeng has nine tripods, purple gourds, chaotic green lotus and Bagua purple gold stove in his hand, but he can''t take out any of them, otherwise he will definitely be seen by the demon ancestor Luo Xuan.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple can only rely on his own strength to defeat the blood demon king, so now Xuanyuan Maple can only rely on the power of the laws of heaven and earth he understands.


    "Damn it, just expose it. Today, I''ll show you what genius is!" Xuanyuan Feng shouted in his heart and showed all the laws of heaven and earth he understood.


    I saw a wind law wrapped around the demon wing behind Xuanyuan maple, which doubled the speed of Xuanyuan maple and kept flashing. The blood demon king couldn''t keep up with the speed of Xuanyuan Maple at all.


    The law of the left hand winding fire, the law of the right hand winding water, the law of the earth protecting the heart, the right foot stepping on the law of wood, the left foot stepping on the law of gold, and the law of power winding around the spine behind, xuanyuanfeng completely armed himself.


    Looking at the seven laws of heaven and earth flashing on Xuanyuan maple, not only the blood demon king was stunned, but all the demon kings present, including the Fire Phoenix King, were stunned at this moment and stared at Xuanyuan maple.


    The demon king in the presence practiced for endless years and only understood one law of heaven and earth, while xuanyuanfeng understood seven laws of heaven and earth at such an age, and they are all extremely powerful laws of heaven and earth.


    I''ve seen a genius, but I haven''t seen such a genius. The demon king present began to envy the Fire Phoenix King and sympathize with the blood demon king at the same time.


    Although the blood demon king understands the law of blood more deeply than Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Maple understands seven laws of heaven and earth, and there are laws to restrain blood, which is extremely unfavorable to the blood demon king.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t pay attention to the surprised eyes of each demon king. The demon wing behind him kept shaking and his body flickered. He surrounded the blood demon king and began to attack the blood demon king.


    Driven by the law of spine strength behind him, xuanyuanfeng''s fists constantly blew out the power of the law of water and fire, kicked with both feet, and constantly blew out the law of gold and the law of wood, covering the cage of the blood demon king.


    Although the blood demon king kept fighting back with the long gun condensed by the law of blood, he couldn''t support the blood demon king in the face of Xuanyuan Maple''s crazy attack.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t have much power to master the laws of heaven and earth, so after gaining the upper hand, Xuanyuan Maple shouted loudly, and then reported to the center with both hands to form a big circle.


    Then the five laws of gold, wood, water, fire and earth condensed in the circle surrounded by Xuanyuan maple, and quickly condensed into a ball glittering with white, cyan, black, red and yellow light.


    This is a ball with a diameter of only one foot, but it is completely condensed by the force of the laws of heaven and earth, which is very different from that condensed by Xuanyuan maple in the totem continent.


    After the condensation, the spine behind Xuanyuan Maple shook like a dormant real dragon, and the mighty power law poured into Xuanyuan Maple''s arm. Then, the five-color ball was directly pushed by Xuanyuan maple to the blood demon king.


    Because it was driven by the law of power, the five-color ball rushed towards the blood devil king at a very fast speed, and directly hit the blood devil king, and then the power contained in the ball burst out!


    Boom!


    The blood demon king couldn''t resist the power contained in the five-color ball at all. He was directly shocked into a blood mist by the power contained therein and slowly fell into the blood sea below.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Maple actually killed the blood demon king, many demon kings present were stunned. They looked at Xuanyuan Maple incredibly and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I didn''t lose the princess''s face!" but Lan Lan laughed at this time. Ah man sitting next to him smiled more simply and honestly.


    Xuanyuanfeng was also very satisfied with his strike. Now the blood demon king was killed by him. In this way, xuanyuanfeng naturally won the competition, so xuanyuanfeng planned to step down from the challenge arena.


    However, at the moment when Xuanyuan Maple was about to turn around, the sea of blood on the challenge arena churned, then a water column rose slowly, and then twisted, and a blood demon appeared again.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng was stunned, because the blood demon king in front of him had the same breath as the blood demon king who had been killed by him, which made Xuanyuan Feng suspicious.


    "Ha ha, Xuanyuan maple, didn''t you expect? The king has countless blood children. It''s a delusion that you want to defeat the king!" the blood demon king laughed and said to Xuanyuan maple.


    Blood separation? Xuanyuanfeng was depressed after hearing the words of the blood demon king. He thought the competition was over, but he didn''t expect that there was such a play.


    Looking at the blood demon king standing opposite, Xuanyuan Feng shrugged his shoulders and said to the blood demon king, "since you have more separation, I''ll be affected and kill your separation!"

 Chapter 333

    Xuanyuanfeng thought that what he killed was the body of the blood devil king. Unexpectedly, it was a blood separation, which made xuanyuanfeng very depressed, but xuanyuanfeng was also very interested in the blood separation.


    Because the blood devil king''s blood separation has the same breath and power, especially the separation can manipulate the power of the law of blood, which is definitely not something that an ordinary devil king can do!


    After hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the blood devil king laughed, then stretched out his hand and grabbed it. A bloody big knife rose from the sea of blood, and then a pair of blood red wings appeared behind the blood devil king.


    When the blood colored wings shook, the blood demon king''s body quickly approached Xuanyuan maple, and the speed was not much slower than Xuanyuan Maple without the law of wind, and the big knife in the blood demon king''s hand cleaved directly to Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, the demon wing behind Xuanyuan Maple vibrated continuously. Driven by the law of the wind, he avoided the attack of the blood demon king. Then he put his hands in a ring, fused the law of the five elements of heaven and earth into a ball again, and pushed it towards the blood demon king.


    A loud bang broke out on the blood demon king. The blood demon king condensed again was killed by Xuanyuan maple, turned into a pool of blood and fell on the churning sea of blood below.


    However, just after this blood devil was killed by Xuanyuan maple, another blood devil came out of the sea of blood again. With a wave, a long sword condensed by the law of blood was held by this blood devil.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t give the blood son a chance to attack. He was a ring of his hands, condensed a five-color ball again, and blasted at the blood son.


    Just after the blood separation was killed, another blood separation appeared immediately, as if the blood devil''s blood separation was really endless!


    Many demon kings present were also the first time to see the blood demon king show such magic power. They were surprised. They knew that the blood demon king must have hidden his strength when he fought with them in the past, but now he was forced to use his cards by Xuanyuan maple.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple has a bitter self-knowledge. The blood sons of the blood demon king appear one by one. Xuanyuan Maple constantly condenses five-color balls to kill. In this way, Xuanyuan Maple can master less and less of the power of the laws of heaven and earth.


    Xuanyuan Maple didn''t have a deep understanding of the laws of heaven and earth, and he didn''t have much power to master the laws of heaven and earth. Under such circumstances, Xuanyuan Maple naturally couldn''t bear the consumption again and again.


    "Ha ha, xuanyuanfeng, I''m going to kill you today!" the blood demon king laughed to xuanyuanfeng.


    After listening to the blood demon king''s words, the blue on the stand immediately shouted, "it''s shameless. No, the princess can''t watch anymore. The princess must teach the shameless old bastard a lesson!"


    A man listened to Lan Lan''s words and wanted to go down with him, but the fire phoenix king listened to Lan Lan''s words and immediately said to LAN LAN with a straight face, "Lan Lan, this is a hundred nationalities meeting. Do you want Lord Mo Zu to destroy our fire phoenix clan?"


    Since xuanyuanfeng previously chose a person to play, the Huofeng family can''t send anyone up in this competition, otherwise it will break the rules and naturally be punished.


    Lan Lan listens to the words of the Fire Phoenix King. Although he is unwilling, he still doesn''t come hard in the end. Ah man sees that Lan Lan didn''t do it, so he can only sit back again.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the blood demon king''s words and felt helpless. With xuanyuanfeng''s current strength, it is really impossible to completely kill the blood demon king. It seems that he can only use his strength.


    The roar was like a huge wave, which was released from Xuanyuan Maple''s body, and then the blood gas rushed into the sky from Xuanyuan Maple''s head. Xuanyuan Maple began to burn his blood and borrowed strength from various demons.


    Borrowed nature is the power of law. In this way, Xuanyuan Maple can fuse and condense more five-color balls to kill the blood demon. For a time, Xuanyuan Maple naturally gained the upper hand.


    But Xuanyuan Maple didn''t expect that there were so many blood devils. If he killed one, a blood devils would appear soon, which made Xuanyuan Maple a little in a hurry.


    Moreover, burning Qi and blood calls the power of the laws of heaven and earth, and the consumed Qi and blood is extremely huge. If this continues, Xuanyuan Maple may die because of the burning of Qi and blood in his body.


    Thinking of this possibility, Xuanyuan Maple had to stop burning Qi and blood, which made the blood demon king who appeared in front of Xuanyuan Maple laugh again and said to Xuanyuan maple, "why? Can''t support it?"


    The banter on the blood devil''s face seemed to see Xuanyuan Feng''s expression at this time, which made him very happy.


    Smelling the speech, xuanyuanfeng looked at the blood demon king, and then turned his hand. A purple little gourd appeared in his palm, opened the gourd mouth, faced the blood demon king and said, "I call you an old bitch. Do you dare to promise?"


    Of course, what Xuanyuan Maple took out was the purple gourd, and the purple gourd only needed Xuanyuan maple to sacrifice gas and blood to play a role. There was no need to call each other''s name. Xuanyuan Maple was just hiding it.


    Originally, xuanyuanfeng didn''t want to use purple gourds. After all, it was in the devil''s domain or under the eyes of the devil''s ancestor Luo. If something really went wrong, xuanyuanfeng wouldn''t have time to cry.


    That''s why xuanyuanfeng covered it up like this. I hope Mo zuluo didn''t pay too much attention.


    "What?" the blood demon king listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and asked Xuanyuan Feng with staring eyes.


    After listening to the answer of the blood demon king, Xuanyuan Maple silently recited "close!" and then the blood demon king was directly sucked into the purple gourd. Not only that, the sea of blood on the challenge arena was also sucked into the purple gourd by Xuanyuan maple.


    After the sea of blood on the challenge arena disappeared, the blood devil''s blood son separation no longer appeared, which made xuanyuanfeng happy and knew that he had made the right choice.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Maple actually used a purple gourd to completely solve the blood demon king with countless parts, all the demon kings present opened their eyes and wanted to see what the purple gourd in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand was.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple was nervous about the reaction of demon zuluo, and found that although he looked at Xuanyuan Maple when Xuanyuan Maple used the purple gourd, he didn''t take any action.


    This made Xuanyuan Maple breathe a sigh of relief. What he was most worried about was that magic ancestor Luo Xuan would deal with himself when he saw that he had used the innate Lingbao. With the strength of magic ancestor Luo Xuan, one finger could crush Xuanyuan maple.


    "I wipe, what''s that? Xuanyuanfeng, you dare to hide such a good thing from the princess. No, the princess wants it too!" Lan Lan has followed xuanyuanfeng for a long time and learned what xuanyuanfeng said.


    Smelling the speech, xuanyuanfeng directly put the purple gourd away. He only had so many congenital Lingbao in total and had to keep them for his own use. How could he give it to blue? If he didn''t hear blue, he could only act as if he didn''t hear it.


    Naturally, Xuanyuan Maple won the competition, so Xuanyuan maple, Fire Phoenix King and blue blue stayed on the challenge arena, waiting for other demons to challenge, so as to accumulate achievements.


    Lanlan flew directly to Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder. Her small mouth bit one of Xuanyuan Maple''s hair. She said to Xuanyuan Maple like a little bitch, "give it to me, give it to me! I want your baby!"


    For the blue rogue, xuanyuanfeng naturally had learned it for a long time. Of course, he wouldn''t be moved by it. He just said to blue, "I''m tired. Hold on to the next competition."


    After that, Xuanyuan Maple retreated to one side and left the challenge arena to the Fire Phoenix King and blue LAN. Seeing this, the Fire Phoenix King naturally didn''t say anything, but because Xuanyuan Maple didn''t give the purple gourd to blue LAN, blue Lan was very dissatisfied.


    The Fire Phoenix King has a great reputation in the whole demon domain, and its strength has long been obvious to all. Therefore, ordinary demon kings naturally dare not challenge the Fire Phoenix King, but the Kirin king, the golden Troll king, the Bone Demon King and the tree demon king are not afraid. They all come up to challenge the Fire Phoenix King one by one.


    Xuanyuanfeng watched the Fire Phoenix King fight with demon kings, successively defeated some powerful demon kings such as Bone Demon King and tree demon king, and finally ushered in a war with the golden Troll king and Kirin king.


    The Fire Phoenix King, the golden Troll king and the Kirin king have fought many wars. They are very familiar with each other''s strength. The previous competitions ended in a tie, but this time is different.


    Because it is a group of three, the Fire Phoenix King also has blue and Xuanyuan maple. In this case, blue and Xuanyuan Maple assisted the Fire Phoenix King, but they reversed the war situation, because even the presence of the Kirin king and the golden giant devil, they dare not carry the five-color ball condensed by Xuanyuan maple.


    Finally, with the help of the three, the Fire Phoenix King defeated the Kirin king, the golden Troll king and other demon kings, ranking first among the 100 families with a total victory, which almost didn''t make the Fire Phoenix King crazy.


    This is the supreme honor. In the past, each demon family had a victory or defeat for each other, and there was no fully victorious demon family at all, so there was no saying that it was the first of 100 families. Now the fire phoenix family has done it, so the Fire Phoenix King is not excited.


    After another war, a hundred demons attacking the heaven were finally determined. Next, these demons gathered a large army to prepare to attack the heaven.


    Thinking of this, he could return to the heaven. Xuanyuanfeng was excited and looked forward to it urgently.


    Just when xuanyuanfeng was going to follow the Fire Phoenix King back to gather the fire phoenix family army, and then come back to attack the heaven with magic ancestor Luo, magic ancestor Luo stopped xuanyuanfeng.


    "Xuanyuan maple, right? Come here for a minute." the demon Zu Luo, sitting on the head of Yinglong, said slowly.


    All the demons who were about to leave stopped and looked at Xuanyuan Maple when they heard the words of demon Zu Luo.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng immediately became nervous, but he still managed to fly to the front of the devil''s ancestor Luo, and respectfully saluted the devil''s ancestor Luo.


    Looking at Xuanyuan maple, Mo zuluo suddenly said, "aren''t you from the devil kingdom?"


    Exposed!


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Maple''s heart was blank, leaving only this idea!

 Chapter 334

    Xuanyuan Maple only felt that his head was buzzing, but it was a blank. After listening to the words of Mo zuluo, Xuanyuan Maple nodded unconsciously, which made Xuanyuan Maple more nervous.


    With the words of the evil ancestor Luo Xuan, the Fire Phoenix King, the Kirin king, the golden Troll king and other evil kings all looked at Xuanyuan maple, and all the twelve evil gods looked at Xuanyuan maple, doubling the pressure on Xuanyuan maple.


    "Do you come from heaven?" asked Mo zuluo to Xuanyuan Feng again.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng thought that he might as well admit it directly if he had reached this point anyway, so he said to Mo zuluo, "well, he was chased and mistakenly entered the demon realm."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the Fire Phoenix King, the Qilin king and others were surprised. You know, Xuanyuan Feng has a purer demon flavor than them. How can he come from the heaven?


    "People in the heaven, however, have Hunyuan demon body. They are also a freak. Their potential is good. Let''s be a bodyguard for us." Mo Zu Luo Xuan said faintly after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words.


    The demon kings opened their eyes when they listened to the words of Mo Zu Luo Zhen. They were not only shocked that Xuanyuan Feng actually had the first demon body like Hunyuan demon body, but also shocked that Mo Zu Luo Zhen actually let Xuanyuan Feng be his bodyguard!


    In addition to the twelve demon gods, there is also a nearby escort Regiment under the seat of the devil ancestor Luo. All those who can be selected are the unique talents of the demon family with the supreme demon body, which is the dream place of all the demon youth!


    It''s just that the selection of the nearby escort regiment of Mo zuluo is too strict. It should not only have peerless physique, but also have at least the power above the demon king, but also understand a law of heaven and earth, so as to have the opportunity to join the nearby escort regiment.


    Of course, this is only a chance, not necessarily a member of the near Service Corps, because the near Service Corps has only a hundred people, and there are thousands of young demons who are qualified to join the near Service Corps.


    Therefore, if you want to enter the near Service Corps, you can only be regarded as the near Service Corps of the devil Zu Luo through continuous bloody battles and strive to rank in the top 100 among these young demons!


    But even if you become a member of the near Service Corps, it doesn''t mean you''ll have no worries in the future, because other demon youth who are qualified to become a member of the near Service Corps can still challenge the members of the near Service Corps.


    Once the challenge is successful, the Challenger will be kicked out of the nearby escort corps and supplemented by the winner of the challenge.


    Now, Mo zuluo has asked xuanyuanfeng to be his bodyguard directly, that is, one of Mo zuluo''s nearby bodyguards will be kicked out directly, which has never happened!


    However, considering that xuanyuanfeng had killed the blood demon king before, his strength should not be underestimated, and he understood seven laws of heaven and earth, so it was normal for Mo Zu Luo to make such a decision.


    The demon clan doesn''t care where Xuanyuan Maple comes from. As long as Xuanyuan Maple has a demon flavor and strong enough, it''s not a problem. People just envy Xuanyuan Maple''s luck.


    It''s a great honor to be appreciated by the demon Zu Luo. Even the demon kings of all demon families want to join the nearby escort corps, but it''s a pity that they don''t have a chance.


    Now Xuanyuan maple is directly summoned into the nearby escort corps by the demon ancestor Luo Xuan. All the demon kings are waiting for Xuanyuan Maple''s answer. Of course, they naturally think Xuanyuan Maple will not refuse.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the words of Mo Zu Luo, without the slightest hesitation, nodded and agreed. Nonsense, in the case of such great disparity in strength, xuanyuanfeng might as well commit suicide if he didn''t know how to choose.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Feng nodding, Mo zuluo looked at Xuanyuan Feng. Then Ying long, who was huge, roared, the huge wings on both sides moved, and the surrounding space was directly broken. Ying long disappeared with Mo zuluo on his back.


    After the evil ancestor Luo Xuan left, all the twelve evil gods turned into a mass of evil Qi and disappeared in front of the demon kings. At this time, the Fire Phoenix King and blue blue dared to come forward.


    "You can be a boy, but you have been favored by the devil ancestor." the Fire Phoenix King said with a smile to xuanyuanfeng.


    Looking at the envy of the Fire Phoenix King, xuanyuanfeng didn''t feel any excitement at all. Originally, he just wanted to hide in the fire phoenix army led by the Fire Phoenix King and sneak into the heaven, but now he can''t.


    The demon clan attacked the heaven to plunder and kill. Xuanyuanfeng was not. He tried every means to enter the heaven. He just wanted to find Hua Linglong, so he had long planned to enter the heaven and ran away directly.


    However, now that he has been arranged in the nearby escort corps by the devil zuluo, how can he have the chance to escape far if he has to follow the devil zuluo all the time? This made Xuanyuan Maple extremely anxious.


    But now, only one step at a time, so after listening to the words of the Fire Phoenix King, xuanyuanfeng just laughed twice and didn''t say much.


    "Well, just stay here and I''ll go back and gather the army." the Fire Phoenix King said to xuanyuanfeng, and he was going to take Lanlan and others back to the sun star.


    But Lanlan naturally refused to go back with the Fire Phoenix King. The Fire Phoenix King had no choice but to go back by himself.


    The king of the golden Troll also wants to go back and gather the army. He wants to take aman back with him. However, aman is not willing to go back with the king of the golden troll. He wants to follow xuanyuanfeng to play near the escort Corps.


    The golden giant demon king appreciated aman''s decision and said to aman with a laugh, "good son, if you can join the nearby escort corps, dad will give you my battle axe."


    A man has coveted his father''s battle axe for a long time. His eyes lit up after hearing this.


    Looking at aman''s appearance, xuanyuanfeng shook his head and then walked towards the outside of the devil fighting field. Since he has been called into the nearby escort corps by the devil ancestor Luo, he naturally wants to report for duty.


    The nearby escort Corps is in the heavenly palace of the devil zuluo. Xuanyuanfeng takes blue. A man doesn''t take long to come to the place where the nearby escort Corps is located, and then raises his legs and walks inside.


    The gate near the regiment''s residence is tens of thousands of feet high, and there are two trolls guarding at the gate. Their bodies are almost the same as a man, and all have the realm of the demon king.


    "Stop, this is the station near the Guard Corps. No one can get close, or there will be no amnesty!" the two guards shouted to aman.


    In the eyes of these two trolls, I saw aman. For them, Xuanyuan maple is just like ants. It is not enough for them to pay attention, so they directly ignored it.


    After listening to the words of the two trolls, a man immediately stared. A man has a good temper with Xuanyuan maple and blue blue, which doesn''t mean that his temper is really good. The golden trolls are famous for their hot temper.


    "Damn it, I''m close. How can I drop!" ah man roared at the two trolls, then took a step forward and directly hit the two trolls.


    It should be said that the giant demon family and the golden Troll family also have some blood relationship, but the golden Troll family is more strengthened. Therefore, under the collision of aman, the two trolls were directly knocked out.


    And ah man''s almost terrible body directly hit the gate and directly opened the closed gate, which made xuanyuanfeng reluctantly shake his head and said to ah man, "ah man, low-key, low-key!"


    "Brother Feng, I''m very low-key." after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, aman was a little wronged.


    You should know that aman didn''t split the two trolls with an axe, which is quite worthy of them, and xuanyuanfeng also knew aman''s temper, so after listening to his words, he just smiled and walked inside.


    The door of the near Guard Corps was knocked open by violence, which naturally attracted the attention of the people inside. They gathered here one after another. Xuanyuanfeng didn''t care, and kept walking inside.


    The whole heavenly palace is larger than the sun and stars, so the residence near the Corps is naturally very broad. After entering the gate, you will see a vast flat land with a huge range.


    However, the demons with extremely strong breath were approaching here. They didn''t have much time to come to xuanyuanfeng in front of them. They stared at xuanyuanfeng one by one.


    The demons who appeared in front of xuanyuanfeng were all qualified to join the near Service Corps, but they had not really joined the near Service Corps, and they were all peerless talents among all races.


    "Oh, hey, does anyone want to challenge again?" a demon clan with a wolf head shouted.


    If you want to join the demon clan of the nearby service corps, you must first obtain the qualification to stay here. If you don''t even have the qualification to stay here, you won''t be qualified to become a member of the nearby service corps at all.


    Xuanyuan Feng, a young man of the demon wolf family, glanced at a man behind him. A man with a huge body took a step forward and stood in front of Xuanyuan Feng. Fighting is a man''s favorite thing.


    The young man of the demon wolf family who spoke earlier saw aman come forward, put out his scarlet tongue and licked the wolf''s mouth, and then said to aman, "what? Do you think you can stay if you are big?"


    After saying that, the demon wolf youth of the wolf head man shook his body directly. His body grew rapidly and became as big as a man in the blink of an eye. He had sharp nails on his hands and fingers and grabbed at a man.


    There are bloody battles every day in the nearby escort Corps. Even if they are bombed and killed, no one will take care of them. There are only the strong here, and no one will sympathize with the weak.


    Seeing this demon wolf youth make a move, aman looked excited and directly waved his huge fist towards his opponent!


    A man is a dead brain. He never saves his strength in fighting. He goes all out every time. This fist blows out, and the mighty power rushes out, directly hitting the chest of the demon wolf youth.


    With a loud bang, the demon wolf youth was directly kicked out by aman.


    This demon wolf youth is also the number one person here, but he was blown out by a man, which immediately changed the faces of these demons in front of him, and looked at a man with caution.


    Just one punch, ah man established his reputation here, which made many demon family peerless talents dare not underestimate ah man any more!

 Chapter 335

    Although the demon wolf family, a peerless genius, has fought bloody battles here for many times, he has not been able to become a member of the real near Guard Corps, but he has also gained some prestige. Ordinary people are really not his opponent.


    But he was blown away by a man''s fist, which made these peerless geniuses around show a dignified look, understand that a man is difficult to deal with, and became cautious one by one.


    "Ha ha, I can''t help fighting. Is that all you can do?" ah man shouted loudly.


    After listening to aman''s words, all these immortal geniuses of the demon clan gathered around showed an angry look. You should know which one can enter here is not arrogant and can''t tolerate any insult.


    There was a roar, but an elephant demon with an extremely huge body and an elephant head and a human body strode out. This elephant demon family has always been famous for its power. Seeing that aman uses brute force, he naturally wants to have a competition.


    I saw the elephant devil blow directly at aman, and the mighty power burst out, distorting the surrounding space, and winding his fist with power laws!


    These reserves of the near Service Corps also understand the existence of the law of heaven and earth. What the elephant devil understands is the law of power. Driven by the law of power, the power of the elephant devil soars exponentially.


    Seeing this, a man immediately showed an excited look. Looking at the elephant devil whose body was comparable to him, his fists shook, a golden law of power wrapped around his arms, and then a fist blew out.


    Bang!


    A loud noise broke out in everyone''s ears, just like a heavy thunder. Then he saw that the elephant devil was blown out by a man''s fist. He kept spitting blood in his mouth and fell on the ground. He didn''t know how many times he rolled and passed out.


    "Not fun, not fun! Let''s go together!" ah man shouted again.


    The reserve teams of these nearby soldiers were shocked when they saw aman blow the elephant demon away again. You know, there are few people who can surpass the elephant demon in power here!


    However, hearing aman''s words again, these peerless geniuses were furious one by one. I don''t know who shouted, "go on, beat this bastard!"


    Then, the immortal geniuses of the demon family rushed towards aman one by one. Seeing this, aman didn''t look frightened. On the contrary, aman''s eyes glittered and looked very excited.


    The backhand pulled out the huge axe behind him. Aman licked his lips and released bloodthirsty light in his eyes. Then aman''s arms shook and a golden power law wrapped around his body. Then aman rushed into the sheep like a tiger.


    A roar and a scream burst out in an instant. One after another, it was very rhythmic. About an hour later, ah man stood in front with blood all over. There was no one standing around him.


    I saw that the peerless geniuses of each demon family either had their arms or legs broken. They all looked very miserable. Xuanyuanfeng couldn''t bear to see this scene. He went over to aman and said, "aman, you''re violent again!"


    A man listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, carried the axe, then showed a very simple and honest smile and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Feng, I''m sorry. I won''t be able to play well for a while. I''ll pay attention next time."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng shook his head. It''s absolutely impossible for the belligerent aman to make him less violent. Xuanyuanfeng naturally won''t force aman, but just reminded him at will.


    "Well, let''s go." xuanyuanfeng said hello to aman and continued to walk towards the front.


    Now, thousands of reserves of the near Service Corps have been wiped out by aman. The next thing is to challenge those real near Service Corps members, otherwise xuanyuanfeng can''t really become a member of the near Service Corps.


    After walking towards the front for a short time, xuanyuanfeng saw a huge column in front of them, each of which was thousands of feet high and hundreds of them standing in front.


    Xuanyuan Maple looked up at the giant pillar and found that each giant pillar was occupied by a demon clan. Each one was haunted by magic gas, and the breath was very strong. Xuanyuan Maple knew that this was the nearby escort corps of the demon ancestor Luo Xuan.


    Judging from the smell of these demon families, xuanyuanfeng nodded in his heart. The nearby escort corps of the demon ancestor Luo Zhen is really worthy of its reputation and its strength can not be underestimated.


    It seems to feel the arrival of Xuanyuan maple, and a behemoth flew off the shortest of the hundreds of giant pillars, but it is a demon family with a pair of wings that looks like a lizard.


    This is a unique genius of the giant lizard family. I saw that this unique genius of the giant lizard family had red scales all over, and kept spraying flames in his mouth. The law of fire twined around him.


    "Ha ha, are you three here to challenge me? I''m the 100th bodyguard of the nearby escort Regiment under Lord Mozu. If you want to join the nearby escort regiment, you must defeat me first." roared the unique genius of the dragon clan.


    After that, the unique genius of the giant lizard family didn''t say hello, but directly spewed out a flame wrapped around the law of fire and shrouded it over Xuanyuan maple, aman and blue.


    "Bah, shameless!" Lan Lan, standing on Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder, spit directly and said disdainfully.


    That mouthful of saliva went straight to the great lizard genius and fell on him, freezing the great lizard genius who was entangled in the law of fire.


    These peerless geniuses who have become the bodyguards of the demon Zu Luo are really powerful. Just this peerless genius of the dragon lizard family, who ranks the 100th, is much more powerful than the burning demon king.


    However, no matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t resist Blue''s saliva. He was directly frozen by blue''s saliva. Then aman went up and punched the frozen giant lizard family''s peerless genius to pieces.


    "Ha ha, you losers, your grandpa aman is here. Don''t you all come down and die!" aman, who smashed the unique genius of the dragon lizard family with a fist, shouted excitedly here.


    Looking at the blood thirsty light shining in a man''s eyes, Xuanyuan Feng knows that a man is going to fight again, but if a man does, Xuanyuan Feng can save some strength. Naturally, he won''t stop a man.


    Although it is said that the giant lizard family, a peerless genius, is only the lowest strength among the nearby bodyguards, he was killed by aman, and aman is so arrogant, which naturally aroused the anger of other bodyguards.


    I saw a lot of figures falling from the huge column and flying towards aman. They didn''t want to fight aman, but aman didn''t care about it. Aman, who was completely excited, took out his axe and rushed up.


    As a peerless genius of the golden Troll family, aman is not only powerful, but also physically strong. The opponent''s attack falls on aman. With his natural copper skin and iron bones, he won''t feel anything at all.


    Therefore, ah man, like entering the uninhabited territory, wielded a huge axe and constantly chopped down the guards. He was really invincible, which made the guards dumbfounded.


    Boom, just at this time, suddenly a towering pressure broke out on the tallest one of these giant pillars, shrouded towards aman, and made aman in battle retreat like lightning.


    There was a trace of pale on aman''s golden face. Obviously, the pressure just now made aman very uncomfortable. He looked up angrily, and aman roared, "asshole, you dare to attack your grandpa aman!"


    With aman''s roar, a small figure flew down from the tallest pillar. Such a height is not as good as aman''s toes, which makes aman a little stunned.


    What surprised aman even more was that it was a bone shelf that flew down, but the human bone shelf was golden all over, just like gold casting, emitting a light golden light, and two blood red flames twinkled in the eye sockets.


    Bone Demon clan, Xuanyuan Maple can see at a glance that the fallen demon clan is Bone Demon clan, but aren''t all bone demons white? How can this Bone Demon be golden?


    In addition, xuanyuanfeng also found that when the Bone Demon fell, all the bodyguards in the near Guard Corps stood respectfully aside, which let xuanyuanfeng know that the Bone Demon is definitely a big man in the near Guard Corps.


    Flying to the Bone Demon in front of aman, looking at aman, Xuanyuan maple and blue blue, he said to them, "you three are qualified to join the near Guard Corps."


    After hearing this bone devil, Xuanyuan Maple did not answer, but he did not want to fight. He wanted to fight, so he said to the bone devil, "who are you? What has the final say?"


    "Bold! How dare you be rude to the commander!" a bodyguard shouted immediately after hearing aman''s words.


    Commander? Xuanyuan Feng looked at the short Bone Demon in front of him. Unexpectedly, the commander of the nearby escort Corps was a bone shelf, which made Xuanyuan Feng very curious.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng didn''t mean to despise the bone devil. From the power just released by the bone devil, he shocked ah man back. Xuanyuanfeng knew that the bone devil was definitely difficult to deal with.


    When aman heard that the bone devil in front of him was the commander in chief, he immediately brightened his eyes and shouted to the bone devil commander, "ha ha, your grandpa aman defeated you, so he can be the commander in chief?"


    As he spoke, aman stretched out his big hand and grabbed it at the Bone Demon commander. He wanted to directly break the Bone Demon commander. However, aman''s idea was very good, but the reality was not what he wanted.


    When a man stretched out his big hand, he really caught the Bone Demon commander. It''s a pity that a man wanted to crush the Bone Demon commander, but he couldn''t clench his fist with any force.


    At this time, the Bone Demon commander held in the palm of aman''s hand stretched out his finger and poked it in aman''s palm. Suddenly, aman''s huge body flew out!

 Chapter 336

    Just a slight poke, ah man''s huge body flew out upside down. What a power! Xuanyuanfeng was shocked when he saw this scene and measured the gap between himself and the Bone Demon commander.


    Finally, xuanyuanfeng came to the conclusion that if he didn''t use the innate Lingbao such as purple gourd, xuanyuanfeng was not the opponent of the Bone Demon commander, so xuanyuanfeng resolutely gave up his plan to compete with the Bone Demon commander.


    A man''s body flew in the air for a period of time before it fell to the ground with a bang, but he immediately got up, shook his numb right hand, stared at the Bone Demon commander and wanted to rush up again.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng quickly shouted to aman, "aman, I can''t be rude."


    After that, xuanyuanfeng turned to hug the fist and said to the Bone Demon commander, "I''ve seen the commander."


    Aman listened to Xuanyuan Feng very much. Seeing that Xuanyuan Feng told him not to do it, aman naturally stopped fighting and stood aside. Seeing this, the commander of Bone Demon ignored Xuanyuan Feng and flew towards his huge column.


    A man just hacked and killed several bodyguards. In this way, there were places for xuanyuanfeng, Lanlan and a man. The three flew directly to the giant column and sat down.


    "Brother Feng, why don''t you let me fight him? It''s just a bone frame. I smashed him!" ah man said to Xuanyuan Feng unconvinced.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng reluctantly said to aman, "well, if you don''t want to be beaten, be quiet. With your current strength, people will run over you if they move their fingers."


    Although Xuanyuan Feng didn''t know what heaven and earth rules the Bone Demon commander understood, it was terrible just because of the strength of the Bone Demon commander. Anyway, Xuanyuan Feng thought he was inferior.


    This made Xuanyuan Maple very depressed. Originally, he thought he could return to the heaven smoothly after the hundred nationalities meeting. Unexpectedly, there were such twists and turns, which made Xuanyuan Maple a little anxious.


    It is imminent for the devil to attack the heaven, and Xuanyuan Maple has now become the bodyguard of the devil. How can Xuanyuan Maple escape the control of the devil when entering the heaven?


    After thinking about it, Xuanyuan Feng couldn''t think of any way. It''s really that the strength of magic ancestor Luo is too strong. In front of absolute power, all the methods Xuanyuan Feng thought of are useless.


    "Brother long, you don''t have to pretend to be dead anymore?" Xuanyuan Feng asked ZuLong in the sea.


    In the past, when Mo zuluo looked at Xuanyuan maple, ZuLong directly hid all his breath. Now here, naturally, there is no need to worry about Mo zuluo. Xuanyuan Maple dared to talk to ZuLong.


    ZuLong was obviously angry when he heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words. He yelled at Xuanyuan Feng, "fuck off, I''m practicing, not pretending to be dead!"


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng despised ZuLong in his heart, and then asked ZuLong, "brother long, if we return to the heaven, how can we get rid of the demon zuluo?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Naturally, someone will deal with Luo Zhen. At that time, he won''t have time to take care of you. In addition, with Luo Zhen''s power, he can enter the hell at most. As for entering the heaven, I still need to think of a way when I see it." ZuLong explained to xuanyuanfeng.


    Hell? Xuanyuanfeng was greatly disappointed when he heard ZuLong''s words. Xuanyuanfeng still believed ZuLong''s words very much, because since he met ZuLong, nothing ZuLong said was wrong.


    Although the devil Zu Luo is powerful, it is obviously impossible to enter the heaven directly from the devil Kingdom, so he can only enter the hell first, and then enter the heaven from the hell. Xuanyuan Maple only needs to take the opportunity to slip away in the hell.


    Why take the opportunity to slip away in the underworld? Instead of waiting until the demon Zu Luo led the army into the heaven and then took the opportunity to escape? But it is because as long as Mo zuluo enters the underworld, someone will deal with him.


    The underworld is absolutely the most important existence in the world opened up by Pangu God, because no matter the people in heaven or the demon family in the demon domain, after death, the soul must enter the underworld, and then reincarnate.


    Naturally, the people in heaven are judged according to merit and sin. As the basis for what kind of race a soul will be reincarnated in the next life, as for the demon family in the demon domain, of course, it is not necessary. It will be reincarnated into the demon family directly.


    The underworld has always been in the hands of the great power of the heaven. Whether it is the ten halls of the underworld, the king of hell, or various ghosts and gods, they are under the command of the heaven, and there are great powers in the underworld.


    It is precisely because of this that Mozu Luohe attacked the heaven again and again. He was greatly obstructed in the hell and failed again and again. However, Mozu Luohe did not give up and would attack the heaven again and again.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words and gradually calmed down. Now at this time, he can only wait quietly. Even if he can''t directly return to the heaven, it''s a great progress to return to the underground.


    Time passed in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, more than half a year passed. All the demon kings who can follow the demon Zu Luo to attack the heaven went back and gathered a large army and brought the elite of all ethnic groups. It''s time to attack the heaven.


    In the sky above the thirteen heavenly palaces, the devil ancestor Luo is sitting on the head of the huge Yinglong. The twelve demon gods are standing behind the devil ancestor Luo. As for xuanyuanfeng, their near escort corps are standing behind the twelve demon gods.


    The Fire Phoenix King, the Kirin king and the golden giant demon king stand at the back with the armies of all ethnic groups. Each demon family has at least one million armies, and there are hundreds of millions of armies of 100 demon families, which are arranged in a mighty manner.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the dark army of the demon family behind him, looked at the soaring magic gas, and began to mourn for the creatures in the underworld and heaven. It was just such a thing that xuanyuanfeng couldn''t stop at all.


    If you reach the world, you will help the world. If you are poor, you will be alone. Xuanyuanfeng can only protect himself now. He can''t stop the evil ancestor Luo Yu from attacking the heaven, so he can only watch it silently.


    Mo zuluo sat on the huge Yinglong, looked up at the sky, and then slowly stood up. Suddenly, an earth shaking momentum was released from Mo zuluo.


    Looking at the beautiful young devil zuluo, feeling the power released from the devil zuluo, xuanyuanfeng was shocked. The devil zuluo was far more powerful than he imagined!


    As soon as he stood up, a long gun appeared in his hand. He saw that the long gun was as black as ink and glittering with a faint light. There was no special place. It looked very ordinary.


    However, at the moment when Mo zuluo drew out his long gun, Xuanyuan Maple knew that the chaotic green lotus in the sea shook violently, which seemed very excited, which shocked Xuanyuan maple.


    "Killer gun! It''s a killer gun! Luo Xuan is so lucky that he got the killer gun!" ZuLong roared in Xuanyuan Maple''s sea of knowledge!


    Killer gun? Xuanyuanfeng was stunned for a while and thought that no wonder chaotic Qinglian would shake like this. It turned out that the long gun in the hands of demon Zu Luo Zhen was actually a legendary god killing gun.


    It is said that after the founding of the world, chaotic green lotus was not allowed by the avenue of heaven and earth and turned into many congenital spiritual treasures. Among them, the lotus stem turned into a god killing gun. Just at the moment of evolution, the God killing gun disappeared.


    It is said that this killer gun has the strongest attack power among the innate spiritual treasures transformed by chaotic Qinglian. At the beginning, Zu long searched for it for a long time, but he didn''t find it. Unexpectedly, it was obtained by Mo Zu Luo.


    Xuanyuanfeng was afraid that Mo zuluo found the existence of chaotic green lotus, so he quickly suppressed the shaking of chaotic green lotus. Although xuanyuanfeng envied Mo zuluo''s luck, he couldn''t joke about his life.


    ZuLong just roared and fell silent. It seemed that he was going to sulk.


    Mo zuluo summoned the God killing gun, gently held the gun body, and then stabbed it into the sky. Suddenly, a red light shot out of the God killing gun and went straight to the sky, crashing on the endless sky.


    It was like the explosion of thunder. A loud noise fell from the sky, and then a blood red vortex appeared on the endless sky, and the scope was getting larger and larger!


    "Demon Zu is mighty!" countless demon families cheered loudly at this moment.


    Xuanyuan Maple was also excited. Looking at the blood red vortex, Xuanyuan Maple could enter the hell until it passed through the vortex, so he cheered with countless demon families.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng was also shocked by the powerful strength of the demon ancestor Luo. Although the attack power of the killer gun is the first in the world, how can he control the killer gun without strong strength?


    Looking at the gentle stab of Mo zuluo, the three barriers were broken. It goes without saying that Xuanyuan Maple''s heart was shocked. Of course, it also stimulated Xuanyuan Maple''s heart to become a strong man!


    Xuanyuanfeng once vowed to be a chess player instead of a chess piece, but he can only be a chess player if he becomes the Supreme Master of heaven and earth. Even the strength of magic ancestor Luo Zhen is not qualified.


    So xuanyuanfeng knows that he still has a long way to go in the future, but he will go on firmly!


    The blood red vortex finally stopped when the diameter was 9999 feet. Seeing this, Mo zuluo put away his God killing gun and sat on Ying Long''s head again.


    Ying long, who was entangled with evil spirit, gave a loud dragon chant and rushed directly to the blood red vortex, followed by all the twelve evil gods, followed by xuanyuanfeng and their nearby escort Corps.


    Finally, hundreds of millions of demon troops poured into the blood red vortex. After all the demon troops entered, the huge vortex finally closed slowly.


    Xuanyuan Maple flew forward excitedly and closely followed the twelve demons. It was in the space-time channel. One careless thing was to break into pieces. Xuanyuan Maple didn''t want to make any mistakes.


    I don''t know how long it took, the foremost demon zuluohe stood up again, summoned a killer gun and stabbed forward again, and a huge vortex appeared again.


    Is the hell here? Xuanyuanfeng thought excitedly in his heart!

 Chapter 337

    I don''t know whether he was worried or whether the space-time channel was short. Xuanyuanfeng felt that he didn''t have much time, so he came to the end. He saw that Mo zuluo summoned a god killing gun again and stabbed him gently in front.


    With this stab, a huge whirlpool appeared again. Once again, he sat on Ying Long''s head and took the lead in rushing out of the huge whirlpool. The twelve demon gods then rushed out.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng was excited. Knowing that out of the vortex, he could reach the underground mansion. When he got to the underground mansion, he was closer to the heaven, so his body shook and rushed out with the nearby escort Corps.


    But what xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect was that at the moment he rushed out, he unexpectedly appeared in the water and looked around. All the members of the nearby escort corps were also in the water, and the twelve demons were rushing up.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t know where it was in the hell. Seeing the twelve demons and other nearby soldiers rushing up, Xuanyuan Maple rushed up with LAN LAN and aman.


    In an instant, Xuanyuan Maple rushed to the water with LAN LAN and aman. The twelve demons and other members of the nearby escort Corps flew to the sky and stood behind the devil ancestor Luo. Xuanyuan Maple didn''t dare to make any changes at this time, but also flew up and stood behind respectfully.


    Then the demon kings such as the Fire Phoenix King and the Kirin King rushed up with the demon family army. Suddenly, the sky was filled with endless magic Qi, and even the sky became dark.


    Of course, this is the underground mansion. Xuanyuan Maple looked around and found that the sky of the underground mansion was already very dark, some red, and it looked seeping, which was very uncomfortable.


    Looking down, xuanyuanfeng found that the place he had just drilled out was an extremely wide lake, surrounded by cliffs, on which fierce ghosts were climbing upward.


    Yes, it''s a fierce ghost!


    Xuanyuan Maple can be sure of this, because those figures are illusory and have no real flesh and blood. Naturally, they are the souls who enter the hell after death, but they have sins and are punished here.


    It is said that the hell has 18 layers of big hell, which is divided into countless small hell. There are all kinds of punishments, which are specially used to punish the sinful souls. Only those souls who have had enough of punishment can reincarnate.


    This was the first time xuanyuanfeng saw the existence of the soul. He was surprised. At this time, he suddenly heard a thick and loud voice in front of him, "Luo Xuan, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Following the sound, xuanyuanfeng saw a middle-aged monk in a monk''s robe sitting on a white lotus platform, with a benevolent face, solemn appearance and strong breath, just like the ocean.


    The monk held a Zen stick in his right hand and a pearl in his left hand. Next to him, there was a big white dog. It was very strong and had a long horn on his forehead.


    "Di Zang, do you want to stop me?" Mo zuluo said coldly to the big monk opposite.


    Xuanyuanfeng was shocked when he heard the word "Di Zang" spoken by the demon ancestor Luo Zhen. He thought that the great monk was the legendary Di Zang King Bodhisattva? The one next to him is the beast listening?


    This is a great power. Xuanyuanfeng has seen great powers such as Ziwei emperor, Changsheng emperor and magic ancestor Luo since he was inherited by ZuLong. Now he has seen another legendary great power, and his heart is naturally happy.


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva was a great power that xuanyuanfeng admired, because the Tibetan king Bodhisattva voluntarily guarded the most dangerous hell road in the six reincarnations of the underworld and made the great wish of "hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha".


    With the strength and accumulated merits and virtues of the earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva, he has long been qualified to become a Buddha. However, for the sake of all people in the world, the earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva has been guarding the path of hell, not only to save endless evil spirits, but also to prevent the invasion of the devil kingdom.


    This is not the first time that the king of Tibet Bodhisattva has prevented the evil ancestor Luohe from invading the heaven. They are already very familiar with each other. After listening to the words of the evil ancestor Luohe, the king of Tibet Bodhisattva recited a Buddha''s name, and then said, "Luohe, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. Don''t be stubborn."


    "Ha ha, dizang, you have said this to me many times. You can spend it on others, but this is the devil''s ancestor. Can you spend it?" the devil''s ancestor Luo Xuan laughed loudly after listening to the words of the king Bodhisattva of dizang.


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans sighed when he heard the words of Mo Zu Luo, and then said to Mo Zu Luo, "I know I can''t help you, but I still have to try, just as I know I can''t stop you from attacking the heaven, I still have to do my best."


    "If I say dizang, you are stupid. I know you are not my opponent, but I want to overestimate my strength. Get out of the way. I don''t want to hurt you this time!" said Mozu Luohe to dizang King Bodhisattva.


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet listened to the words of the evil ancestor Luo, but quietly recited the Buddha''s name, and did not answer the evil ancestor Luo.


    Seeing this, the demon ancestor Luo Xuan''s face sank and said to the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, "it''s still smelly and hard. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude. Kill me!"


    The demon ancestor Luo Xuan shouted loudly. Suddenly, the whole demon clan was boiling. The twelve demon gods, the nearby Guard Corps and hundreds of millions of demon families rushed forward, and xuanyuanfeng also rushed behind.


    "Amitabha!" at this moment, the Bodhisattva king of Tibet uttered a Buddha''s horn. Suddenly, golden lights were released from all over his body, stabbing into the sky and dyeing the sky golden.


    Under the reflection of this golden Buddha light, some demon families with low strength were purified directly, turned into a mass of robbery ash, and slowly fell down. This supreme Buddha light is the enemy of the demon family.


    Xuanyuanfeng felt a strong danger when the Tibetan king Bodhisattva gave out the Buddha''s name. His heart moved. The Hunyuan demon body was directly transformed into the Hunyuan holy body. Then he took the blue and pulled aman forward.


    The Holy Spirit and devil body transformed by chaotic green lotus can change with Xuanyuan Maple''s mind. Under the supreme Buddha light of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, Xuanyuan Maple certainly does not dare to maintain his constitution in the state of mixed yuan demon body.


    Although this may have exposed himself, now the devil ancestor Luo is fighting with the earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva. Even if the earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva can''t defeat the devil ancestor Luo, the devil ancestor Luo should be flawless and take into account Xuanyuan maple.


    Moreover, under the supreme Buddha light of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, the twelve demon gods, the nearby escort corps and all the demon families are trying to resist, and no one will pay too much attention to Xuanyuan maple, which is a good opportunity for Xuanyuan maple to escape.


    "Ah man, get smaller!" Xuanyuan maple, flying in front, yelled at ah man.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, ah man''s huge body directly became smaller, and finally turned into a palm size. He was grabbed by Xuanyuan maple and sent into his arms. Then a pair of snow-white wings appeared behind Xuanyuan maple, emitting an endless holy smell, but they were the holy wings corresponding to the mixed Yuan holy body.


    The holy wing vibrated continuously. Xuanyuan Maple resisted the supreme Buddha light of the earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva with the mixed yuan holy body. Of course, he was not hurt at all. He fled directly to the distance and was about to escape the scope covered by the Buddha light.


    At the moment when the king of Tibet Bodhisattva released the supreme Buddha light to prevent the invasion of the demon family, the demon ancestor Luo Xuan stood up from the top of Ying Long''s head and directly reached out his hand to press down on the king of Tibet Bodhisattva.


    There was a loud bang, and then I saw that the space in front of the earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva seemed to collapse, but it was smashed by the supreme power of the demon ancestor Luo, and the earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva also gushed out with a mouthful of blood.


    Just a random slap, the king of Tibet Bodhisattva was hurt by the devil''s ancestor Luohe. This is not that the king of Tibet Bodhisattva is not strong, but that the devil''s ancestor Luohe is too powerful. It is very rare that the king of Tibet Bodhisattva has not been killed by a blow.


    At this time, the magic ancestor Luo Zhen who pressed a palm saw the holy wing behind Xuanyuan maple, and then ran away. The magic ancestor Luo Zhen''s eyes were suddenly cold, and then took a palm to Xuanyuan maple.


    Magic ancestor Luo Xuan didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Maple could change his breath, but Xuanyuan Maple''s behavior of escaping from the demon army was unforgivable, so he wanted to kill Xuanyuan Maple with one hand.


    Xuanyuanfeng, who was about to escape from the Tibetan king Bodhisattva''s Buddha light, also felt a strong danger at this moment, and a breath of death was enveloping himself.


    A vast force roared behind Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, which made Xuanyuan Maple understand that if the palm of magic ancestor Luo Yu blew on himself, he would be destroyed.


    Shua! With a flash of light, the chaotic green lotus appeared in the hands of Xuanyuan maple.


    At the same time, the power of magic ancestor Luo Zhen also came behind Xuanyuan maple. Seeing that Xuanyuan Maple was about to fall under the palm of magic ancestor Luo Zhen, Xuanyuan Maple poured all its power into the chaotic green lotus at this critical moment.


    Boom!


    A celestial light was released from the chaotic green lotus in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand and surrounded Xuanyuan maple. The vast power of magic ancestor Luo Yu fell on Xuanyuan maple. It was like a stone sinking into the sea and didn''t hurt Xuanyuan Maple at all.


    "Hmm? It''s the chaotic Green Lotus!" Mo zuluo recognized it at the moment he saw the chaotic green lotus. His eyes were shining and he was going to chase Xuanyuan Maple directly.


    However, at this time, the Bodhisattva king of Tibet recited the Buddha''s name again, then threw the jewel in his left hand into the sky, and said to the demon ancestor Luo Xuan, "Luo Xuan, your opponent is me!"


    The jewel thrown into the sky by the earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva bloomed a more dazzling Buddha light, blocking hundreds of millions of demons. At the same time, the Zen stick in the right hand of the earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva also stabbed the past towards the demon ancestor Luo.


    At this time, the devil ancestor Luo Yu was occupied by the chaotic green lotus in his heart. How can he care about invading the heaven and defeating the Tibetan king? He just wanted to catch Xuanyuan maple and seize the chaotic green lotus.


    However, although the king of Tibet Bodhisattva is not the opponent of the Lord of Tibet, he is also powerful. In the face of the attack of the king of Tibet Bodhisattva, the Lord of Tibet did not dare to be careless and still had to fight back.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, under the protection of chaotic Qinglian, Xuanyuan Maple directly ran away.

 Chapter 338

    At the moment when Xuanyuan Maple called out the chaotic green lotus, the devil ancestor Luo Zhen felt a breath very similar to the God killing gun in his hand, and instantly judged that the green lotus in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand was chaotic green lotus.


    Although he knew that the chaotic green lotus in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand was not a real chaotic green lotus, it must be a good thing, so the evil ancestor Luo Zhen wanted to snatch it from Xuanyuan maple.


    Just because of the obstruction of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, the evil ancestor Luo he failed to kill Xuanyuan maple and get the chaotic green lotus, which made the evil ancestor Luo he angry and his attack on the Tibetan king more violent.


    The king of Tibet Bodhisattva is in charge of hell. Every time the devil Kingdom invades, the king of Tibet takes the lead. Although the strength of the king of Tibet Bodhisattva is really not as good as that of the Lord of Tibet, it also takes some effort to defeat the king of Tibet Bodhisattva completely.


    It was precisely because of the obstruction of the Tibetan king bodhisattva that xuanyuanfeng was able to take the opportunity to escape. However, it was not so easy to take the palm of the demon ancestor Luo Ying. In the process of escaping all the way, xuanyuanfeng coughed up blood.


    This is still swallowed up by the chaotic green lotus. If all the power of the palm of the evil ancestor Luo Yu bombards Xuanyuan maple, it is estimated that Xuanyuan Maple can''t even leave the dregs.


    Clenching his teeth, Xuanyuan Feng used the five element escape technique and kept running towards the front. At the same time, Xuanyuan Feng felt a mighty and oppressive breath passing over him and running towards the hell road.


    Xuanyuanfeng knew that it was the strong ones who went to stop the devil zuluo from invading the hell and heaven. He was excited. With the obstruction of these strong ones, xuanyuanfeng didn''t have to worry about the devil zuluo from chasing him.


    However, in order to be safe, Xuanyuan Maple still tried his best to escape to the front, regardless of the direction. Anyway, it was only good to be able to stay away from the devil ancestor Luo Yu first. After running for two hours, Xuanyuan Maple finally stopped.


    Xuanyuan Maple looked at the surrounding environment and found that there was no difference between the underground world and the heaven and the devil kingdom. Except that the sky was a little dark, everything else was basically the same, which made Xuanyuan Maple a little strange.


    Isn''t it said that the hell is extremely gloomy and terrible, and there are angry souls and fierce ghosts everywhere? But xuanyuanfeng didn''t see it all the way. It seems that the legend can''t be believed.


    The place where Xuanyuan Maple stopped was a small hidden valley. Xuanyuan Maple found a hidden cave, hid in, and then sat down on the ground with a big breath.


    "Hey, don''t be such a waste, will you? I just got a slap, as for spitting so much blood?" the blue standing on Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder said disdainfully to Xuanyuan maple.


    The question made Xuanyuan Maple depressed for a while. It was the palm of magic ancestor Luo. Xuanyuan Maple still depended on chaotic green lotus to survive. Of course, Xuanyuan Maple was also very strange. Why didn''t blue blue do anything?


    Xuanyuan Feng ignored LAN LAN and took aman out of his arms and threw him aside. Aman''s body flashed and turned into a giant ten feet tall. His head was directly on the top of the flashing.


    Seeing that aman was not hurt makes Xuanyuan Maple even more depressed. You know, although the palm of Mo Zu Luo Yu was aimed at Xuanyuan Maple just now, LAN LAN and aman are together with Xuanyuan maple. How can they not be affected?


    Feeling a hot pain in his back, xuanyuanfeng could only sigh his bad luck and feel the vitality of the world around him. Xuanyuanfeng quickly ran the Dragon riding formula and dragon melting formula and began to recover from the injury.


    However, when xuanyuanfeng was about to run the two martial arts formulas, he found that he couldn''t run at all. Xuanyuanfeng was stunned and asked ZuLong, "brother long, what''s going on?"


    "You are now entering the nether world. Of course, you can''t practice here. Just change to Yuan knowledge." ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan maple and explained to Xuanyuan maple.


    The underworld is the spiritual destination of all living creatures in this piece of heaven and earth opened up by Pangu God. The only condition for entering the underworld is that after the body dies, the soul will naturally be led into the underworld by Youming messengers.


    Of course, powerful people can also directly enter the underworld in their flesh, that is, Yang enters the nether world. Although such people will not be limited in the underworld, they can''t practice in the underworld.


    After listening to ZuLong''s explanation, Xuanyuan Feng nodded, and then his heart moved. Then Xuanyuan Feng''s light flashed, but he exchanged yuan knowledge with the flesh. Now LAN LAN and aman saw Xuanyuan Feng''s yuan knowledge.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s meta knowledge is condensed by the fusion of his own spiritual force and his meta soul. Therefore, in this underground place, if you want to practice freely, you naturally have to change to meta knowledge.


    "Eh? What''s in the center of your eyebrows?" Lan Lan saw a flash of light on Xuanyuan maple, and found that Xuanyuan Maple seemed to have changed a person, especially a hexagonal crystal in the center of Xuanyuan Maple''s eyebrows.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Lan Lan''s words and naturally couldn''t tell Lan Lan that this was his yuan knowledge. He just said to LAN LAN, "an ornament, nothing special."


    Hearing the speech, Lan Lan didn''t entangle in this matter, but asked Xuanyuan Feng, "what''s the green lotus you just took out? The princess looks very good. Will you give it to me?"


    Looking at the blue eyes shining straight, xuanyuanfeng refused directly, "you want to be beautiful!"


    "Xuanyuanfeng, you are ungrateful. The princess has helped you so many times and wants you not to give you anything!" Lan Lan immediately yelled angrily after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Listening to the blue roar, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t care at all. He closed his eyes directly and began to practice, because the yuan knowledge has been condensed, which is no different from Xuanyuan Maple itself. It can also practice the formula of controlling the dragon and the formula of transforming the dragon.


    With the operation of Yuanzhi, the Dragon changing formula and dragon controlling formula began. Suddenly, the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth rushed to the location where Xuanyuan Maple was located. The vitality of the earth and the earth was very strong, which made Xuanyuan Maple very satisfied.


    The vitality of heaven and earth was absorbed by Xuanyuan maple. After refining the Dragon formula and dragon riding formula, it turned into a trace of power and injected into the real body of Xuanyuan maple in Yuanzhi, restoring Xuanyuan Maple''s injury.


    However, what xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect was that the power of Yuanzhi was constantly improving with Yuanzhi''s practice of dragon melting formula and dragon controlling formula, which surprised xuanyuanfeng. It was a great good thing.


    Since Xuanyuan Maple condensed Yuanzhi, Xuanyuan Maple has been trying to improve the power of Yuanzhi. It''s just a pity that the incense willing force needed to improve Yuanzhi is too huge for Xuanyuan maple to afford.


    That is to say, the power of harvesting Magic Seeds in the devil Kingdom has improved the power of Yuan knowledge to a certain extent, but there is still a distance from breaking through to the realm of Yuan soul.


    Now he found that Yuanzhi was practicing dragon changing formula and dragon controlling formula in the underground, and he was constantly improving his strength, which made xuanyuanfeng crazy. It was really an unexpected harvest.


    Seeing that Yuanzhi had improved his power, xuanyuanfeng remembered that he was now in the underworld, so could the magic seed in the demon domain still provide him with power? So he hurriedly urged the demon seed heart core.


    The six prism crystal in the middle of Xuanyuan Maple''s eyebrows twinkled with dazzling light, and then a trace of power rushed through time and space to Xuanyuan Maple''s yuan knowledge, which made Xuanyuan Maple happy and relieved at last.


    Although I don''t know how much time and space is between the hell and the devil Kingdom, as long as the power of the devil species can be transmitted, it is the greatest satisfaction for Xuanyuan maple.


    "Hum, Xuanyuan maple, you lied to the princess again!" blue looked at the glittering light of the six prism crystal in the middle of Xuanyuan Maple''s eyebrows and shouted with gnashing teeth.


    Xuanyuan Feng ignored Lan Lan''s cry and immersed himself in the joy of improving the strength of Yuan knowledge. Even if he recovered his physical injury, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t stop and continued to practice.


    ZuLong once told Xuanyuan Maple that as long as he cultivated his yuan spirit to the realm of yuan God, Xuanyuan Maple''s body, even if it was destroyed, could still rely on yuan God to survive in this world.


    It''s just that Xuanyuan maple is now in the realm of Yuan knowledge. If he wants to reach the yuan God, he still needs to break through the realm of Yuan soul. Xuanyuan Maple didn''t care much about this problem before, but now with the improvement of Yuan knowledge power, Xuanyuan Maple naturally needs to think about it.


    Although Xuanyuan Maple has been refining his flesh, the time of Xuanyuan Maple''s cultivation is too short after all. He has cultivated his great power for countless years like magic ancestor Luo Xuan, and one finger can crush him.


    Therefore, xuanyuanfeng must make two preparations now. He should not only continue to refine his flesh and improve his strength, but also reach the realm of Yuanshen as soon as possible. Once he breaks through the realm of Yuanshen, he will have more strength to protect himself.


    At the beginning, ZuLong was blasted, leaving only a trace of yuan God. He fled to the totem continent, which led to the meeting with Xuanyuan maple. Otherwise, ZuLong would have fallen completely at the beginning.


    Boom, in the process of Yuan knowledge cultivation, xuanyuanfeng felt that his body was like thunder. From time to time, there was a loud noise, and the sound was getting louder and louder, which made xuanyuanfeng a little nervous.


    "Brother long, what''s the matter?" xuanyuanfeng also practiced with Yuan knowledge for the first time. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and roared directly to Xuanyuan Feng, "fool, quickly draw the power of magic seed, and you will break through to the realm of Yuan soul."


    After listening to this, Xuanyuan Maple was pleasantly surprised. Then, according to ZuLong''s words, he began to draw the power of magic seed, and the incense wishes poured into Xuanyuan Maple''s yuan knowledge through infinite time and space.


    Boom, the voice of Xuanyuan Fengyuan knowledge is getting louder and louder!


    Bang!


    At the moment when Xuanyuan Maple extracted the power of the devil species in the demon domain, Xuanyuan Maple''s yuan knowledge burst open, turned into particles and suspended in front of LAN LAN and aman.


    However, only for a moment, the infinite particles condensed again and turned into Xuanyuan Maple!

 Chapter 339

    Just for a moment, Xuanyuan Maple first disintegrated into infinite particles, and then condensed into Xuanyuan maple, which made Lanlan and aman think they were dazzled and couldn''t figure out what happened to Xuanyuan maple.


    However, Lanlan and aman clearly feel that after the changes just now, Xuanyuan maple in front of them has become stronger, which makes aman and Lanlan feel very strange.


    "What''s the matter with you just now?" Lan Lan asked Xuanyuan Feng, with a little worry in her eyes.


    Smelling the speech, Xuanyuan Feng''s face showed a happy smile, because just now he finally broke through yuan knowledge to the realm of Yuan soul, and his strength has increased many times than before, which naturally makes Xuanyuan Feng very happy.


    Although it is said that the growth of the power of Yuan soul does not have much impact on the strength of Xuanyuan maple, it is naturally a good thing that Xuanyuan Maple can give play to the greater power of chaotic green lotus with the growth of the power of Yuan soul.


    Looking at Lan Lan''s concern, Xuanyuan Feng was also moved and said to LAN LAN, "it''s all right. It''s just a breakthrough. By the way, LAN LAN, here you are."


    As he spoke, Xuanyuan Maple turned his hand, and a long needle releasing cold air appeared in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand. Then Xuanyuan Maple said to blue, "this is the ice soul needle I refined before. It''s easy to use for sneak attack!"


    Xuanyuan Maple used to refine a lot of magic tools. This ice soul needle is not a good thing. Xuanyuan Maple didn''t give it to anyone, but now it''s given to Lanlan.


    "Hum, is it rare to be a princess?" seeing this, the little blue head raised and said proudly to Xuanyuan maple.


    However, after saying that, he directly picked up the ice soul needle in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand with his small mouth, then opened his mouth and spit out a cold breath, refined the ice soul needle, and then happily tested the power of the ice soul needle.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Maple gave Lan Lan an ice soul needle, aman immediately gathered in front of Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan Maple with a simple and honest face, "brother Feng, do you have anything good? Give me one, too."


    Aman also saw the power of what Xuanyuan Maple took out. Naturally, he was very envious. His huge axe was just a very ordinary magic weapon, not even a magic weapon. He had abandoned it when Xuanyuan Maple made him small.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple turned his hand and a double-sided axe appeared in his hand. This is also a magic weapon refined by Xuanyuan Maple when he was idle. Double sided axe, this is a big killer!


    A man saw the double-sided axe in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand, his eyes lit up immediately, and even his breathing became heavy. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the magic weapon Xuanyuan Maple gave him.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t say much, so he directly threw the double-sided axe to aman and let aman refine it.


    After being clean, Xuanyuan Maple calmed down and looked at his yuan soul. He found that the power of Yuan soul was not only many times greater than yuan knowledge, but also the yuan soul condensed with infinite spiritual particles. Each particle seemed to have an incredible change, which surprised Xuanyuan Maple very much.


    Seeing this scene, xuanyuanfeng was very surprised, because this is the premise of breaking through the yuan God!


    In the yuan soul stage, Xuanyuan Maple needs to constantly every particle in the yuan soul, improve the power of these spiritual particles, make these particles become independent existence one by one, and produce independent thoughts and consciousness.


    This process is extremely long and also very difficult, but this is an essential stage to break through the realm of Yuanshen!


    As long as Xuanyuan Maple can survive this stage and turn every particle in yuansoul into an independent existence, Xuanyuan Maple can break through the realm of Yuanshen and become an eternal existence.


    Of course, the significance of breaking through to the realm of Yuanshen is not only eternal, but also to enable the physical body to reach the realm of hundreds of millions of separated bodies, which is the greatest significance of the existence of Yuanshen.


    If a Friar''s physical body wants to reach the realm of hundreds of millions of separated bodies, the first premise is to have the yuan God first. Only in this way, the separated body separated from the physical body can separate a spiritual particle from the yuan God and settle in it.


    If a separated body is just an unconscious walking corpse, it naturally has no meaning at all, so it needs the assistance of the yuan God. Only in this way can the existence of separated body be meaningful to the noumenon.


    Now Xuanyuan Maple has just broken through the realm of Yuan soul, and there is still a long distance from the yuan God. However, from now on, the passage of Xuanyuan grave needs to warm up all the spiritual particles in Yuan soul.


    Fortunately, in this underground mansion, Xuanyuan Maple can improve the power of yuansoul as long as he practices the Dragon formula and dragon riding formula, which makes Xuanyuan Maple don''t want to leave the underground mansion and stay here all the time.


    But Xuanyuan Maple must leave the underground and return to the heaven, so naturally he can''t stay too much in the underground.


    "Brother long, what shall we do now?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    Hearing the speech, ZuLong said to Xuanyuan Feng, "the hell is divided into 18 layers of hell, guarded by the king of hell in the ten halls. He is responsible for judging the merits and sins of all souls. Souls with great merits can be reincarnated directly, and those with deep sins need to be punished in the 18 layers of hell."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words and nodded. He just didn''t understand what ZuLong said to himself, but then he heard ZuLong say, "because you are a yang body into the nether world, you naturally can''t reincarnate, and it''s best not to let the ten halls of hell find your existence."


    "How do you do that? Brother long, don''t beat around the Bush, will you?" xuanyuanfeng said helplessly.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and directly said to Xuanyuan Feng, "six samsara, only from the heaven in the six samsara can directly enter the heaven, there is no other way."


    It is said that when Pangu opened up the heaven, hell and demon realm, there was no existence of the six samsara, so all the creatures in heaven and earth became lonely ghosts and wandered everywhere after they died.


    Especially after the Lich war, the desolate land was full of sorrow. The endless ghosts covered the whole world, making the whole world gloomy.


    The ancestor of the witch family, the land behind the witch, felt that the witch family had created too many evils, which greatly damaged the Qi and fortune of the witch family, so he evolved six reincarnations with the supreme magic power, which made countless wronged souls and fierce ghosts have a place to return and restored the clarity of heaven and earth.


    It is precisely because of this move of the ancestral witch Houtu that the witch family was once again in great luck, proudly continued the inheritance of the witch family, did not suffer from heaven''s curse, and avoided repeated catastrophes.


    The six samsaras are divided into heaven, Shura, humanity, animal, hungry ghost and hell. Hell is the channel to communicate the hell and the devil, while Heaven is the channel to communicate the hell and the heaven.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words and asked ZuLong, "brother long, Linglong is now in the Western polar sky, not in the heaven!"


    Through the way of heaven, you directly enter the heaven. The heaven here refers to all the heaven that will eventually rise, rather than places like totem continent, purple micro star and Antarctic star.


    But now Hua Linglong was taken to the Western polar sky by Xuanyuan Haotian and did not go to the heaven, which has strict rules. If Xuanyuan Maple entered the heaven and wanted to leave again, it would not be so easy.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Chiyou''s head is suppressed in the heaven. Xuanyuan Haotian will go to the heaven sooner or later. Sooner or later, you will meet."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple was silent. Although Xuanyuan Maple originally wanted to see Hua Linglong early, now he can only go to the heaven first. Xuanyuan Maple has no way but to choose this road.


    "Well, I''ll wait for Xuanyuan Haotian in the heaven!" Xuanyuan Feng swore in his heart.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "it''s not so easy to enter the heaven through the heaven. With your current merit, you''re not qualified to enter the heaven and reincarnation."


    The way of heaven is for those souls with great merit to reincarnate. They can directly reincarnate the souls with great merit to the heaven, and even the most ordinary mortals in the heaven have a very long life.


    Although xuanyuanfeng also had some merits and virtues, he didn''t even generate the golden light of merits and virtues. He was just some green merits and virtues. Obviously, he was not qualified to enter the heaven through the heaven.


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, Xuanyuan maple is also very helpless. His merit is not so easy to accumulate. After all, good deeds don''t happen every day, and every good deed can''t be met by Xuanyuan maple.


    Besides, even if Xuanyuan Maple can do good deeds every day and want to condense the golden light of merit, it will take a long time. It is obviously a very painful thing for Xuanyuan Maple who is like an arrow to return home.


    "It seems that we should do more good deeds in the future." xuanyuanfeng said to himself.


    Now that he had figured out how to go next, xuanyuanfeng certainly stopped staying, so he left the small valley with Lanlan and aman and began his journey in the underground.


    Of course, the first task now is to find someone to ask for the way. The underground world is also extremely broad. Xuanyuanfeng''s blind walk is certainly not the way. Only when they understand the direction can they hurry.


    "Brother Feng, where are we going?" ah man asked as he walked behind Xuanyuan Feng.


    Although aman''s body has become smaller, the golden color of aman''s whole body makes him incompatible with the hell. However, aman has no way. Now he can only change the size of his body, and there is no way to change his body color.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to aman''s words and was about to answer. Suddenly, a black cloud flew in front of him, and on the black cloud stood a skinny monster with a pair of sheep horns on his head and dark all over.


    I saw the monster holding a big fork. After seeing xuanyuanfeng and them, he shouted, "up, the three kids in front, where are you going? Don''t you go with Ben yecha to see the judge quickly."


    It turned out that this monster was a night fork patrolling the underworld. Its main responsibility was to find those wandering ghosts who had not been tried by the judge, but met the three of xuanyuanfeng.

 Chapter 340

    There are not only black-and-white impermanence that attracts souls into the underground, but also Yasha who patrols around the underground and catches fish that have escaped the net. Unfortunately, xuanyuanfeng and they have met one now.


    Looking at the night fork standing on the black cloud, Xuanyuan Maple naturally had no fear, because judging from the breath of the night fork, the strength of the night fork was not very strong and was not their opponent at all.


    The yecha standing on the black cloud saw xuanyuanfeng and the three of them didn''t answer him after listening to their own words. He was angry and was about to scold. Suddenly his face changed, pointed to LAN LAN and aman and said, "you two are not ghosts!"


    "You are a ghost, your whole family are ghosts! Bah!" Lan Lan was angry at Yasha''s words and spit out directly, freezing the unlucky Yasha.


    Xuanyuanfeng was looking for the Yaksha to ask for directions. Of course, Lan Lan could not freeze the Yaksha to death. Seeing the situation, his heart moved. A flame appeared on the frozen Yaksha and melted the Yaksha again.


    "Forgive me, forgive me!" the tossed night fork immediately knelt down and shouted.


    Originally thought that xuanyuanfeng and them were lonely spirits, but unexpectedly, they were such powerful immortals that the unlucky yecha didn''t dare to be any more presumptuous, so he quickly knelt down and begged for mercy.


    It''s not easy for him to patrol Yasha. He''s tired every day. His strength is not strong. When he meets some powerful ghosts, he''s in danger of being beaten, and even he may be scared!


    Don''t think that as the inspection Yaksha of the underworld, they won''t die. These inspection Yaksha were derived from the underworld. The aborigines born in the underworld originally existed as immortal, but since the six transmigrations, they will also die and reincarnate.


    How many night forks were killed when the monkey made a big fuss in the hell. So now, although these night forks are very powerful in the face of children, they all pretend to be grandchildren in front of the really powerful people.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng wouldn''t argue with the unlucky yecha and began to ask him the way. Soon everything xuanyuanfeng wanted to know had been asked, and then xuanyuanfeng let the yecha leave.


    "Why don''t you kill him? What if he reveals our whereabouts?" Lanlan asked xuanyuanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng shook his head and said to LAN LAN, "if you can not make evil deeds in the future, try not to make evil deeds. Aman, you too."


    Xuanyuanfeng now knows the benefits of merit golden light. Naturally, he doesn''t want Lanlan and aman to be unable to condense merit golden light because of too many killings, or even lead to karma because of too many evils. That''s not good.


    Lan Lan listens to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, but she does not say anything. As a demon, aman naturally doesn''t care about these. However, aman doesn''t refute Xuanyuan Feng, but just smiles foolishly.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t listen to LAN LAN and aman and didn''t explain. Then he took them both to the direction of heaven.


    From the inspection of yecha just now, we know that the space where xuanyuanfeng and his disciples are located is the place of reincarnation, but above this space is an 18 layer hell, which is the place guarded by the king of hell in the ten halls.


    After death, the souls of the creatures in the heaven and the demon realm enter the underworld. First, they have to go through the judge''s trial and distribute them according to different merits and sins. Those who have merits and virtues go directly to reincarnation, and those who have sins need to be punished in the eighteenth layer of hell.


    The souls who have been punished will be sent to xuanyuanfeng''s six samsara space where they are reincarnated, and the six samsara space is naturally divided into six regions, corresponding to the six samsara.


    Each of the six regions is extremely vast, and there are countless indigenous peoples living in the underground world, scattered in various regions, living the same life as the people in the devil Kingdom and the people in the heaven.


    Xuanyuan maple, with LAN LAN and aman, set out from hell road and drove the flying boat towards the area where Tiandao is located. On the way, he met many inspection yaks. He just saw Xuanyuan Maple driving the flying boat, and none of them dared to stop.


    "How long will it take to get there?" the blue man standing on Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder asked Xuanyuan Maple impatiently.


    They have been flying forward for half a month, but they still haven''t reached the area where Tiandao is located, which naturally makes the lively blue a little unbearable, especially xuanyuanfeng doesn''t let blue make trouble these days.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Lan Lan''s words, shrugged his shoulders and said to LAN LAN, "you ask me? Who am I going to ask? OK, don''t worry, it should be coming soon."


    Lanlan listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words. Although she was not satisfied, she could only continue to wait.


    However, when Xuanyuan Maple calmed LAN LAN and wanted to continue flying the flying boat, he suddenly felt a crisis lingering in his heart. Xuanyuan Maple looked back and his face suddenly changed.


    I saw a golden human skeleton with a group of troops chasing him. Yes, it was the nearby escort regiment of Mo Zu Luo, led by the commander of Bone Demon. As for the nearby escort regiment, there were only a dozen or so left.


    It seems that the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king and the strong men of the underworld have not been able to stop the invasion of the evil ancestor Luo, but it seems that the evil ancestor Luo has also suffered heavy losses, which can be seen from the number of nearby escort Corps.


    However, the king of Tibet and the strongmen of the underground failed to prevent the evil ancestor Luohe from invading the heaven, but there are countless powerful powers in the heaven. Even if the evil ancestor Luohe really entered the heaven with his army, he can''t turn over much waves. Xuanyuan maple is sure of this.


    So Xuanyuan Feng didn''t think about those things. He just looked at the Bone Demon commander and knew that this war was inevitable. Of course, Xuanyuan Feng was not afraid of the Bone Demon commander, but there was some trouble.


    The Bone Demon commander rushed to Xuanyuan Feng with more than a dozen men. He saw the blood and fire flashing in his eyes and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "go back with me. Lord Mozu wants to see you."


    After hearing the words of the commander of Bone Demon, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to LAN LAN, "you always say you''re bored. How about beating him?"


    "Bah, the princess won''t go. You think the princess doesn''t know that this big bone is very powerful. There''s no way to frame the princess!" Lan Lan immediately refused after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    However, after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, a man immediately stretched out his hand and pulled out the double-sided axe behind him. He said to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Feng, I''ll break this big bone!"


    Xuanyuanfeng shook his head when he heard aman''s words. The commander of blue calcaneal devil still had the power of World War I. aman was worse. He would only be beaten up, so he said to aman, "I''ll give you the rest. He''s mine."


    A man listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Although he was unwilling, he was still obedient. With a roar, he rushed to the nearby escort corps, and Xuanyuan Feng stepped in front of the Bone Demon commander.


    If there was nothing superfluous, Xuanyuan Feng blew his fist at the commander of Bone Demon. In this process, Xuanyuan Feng had put away his soul and released his flesh, so the blow was pure flesh power.


    As soon as the blood fire in the eyes of the Bone Demon commander lit up, he also shook his fist when he saw Xuanyuan Feng coming, and roared towards Xuanyuan Feng. The two fists collided with each other with a bang.


    The vast power was released between the two people, rippling like ripples, twisting the surrounding space and almost breaking the surrounding space.


    After one blow, xuanyuanfeng retreated, his right fist trembled constantly, and he was surprised. Unexpectedly, the strength of the Bone Demon commander was so strong. Under this collision, his fist was numb with pain.


    Of course, the Bone Demon commander on the opposite side also retreated, and the bones of his whole body made a creaking sound. Obviously, this blow also made the Bone Demon commander bear great pressure.


    "Ha ha, happy!" xuanyuanfeng laughed.


    Since arriving at the devil Kingdom, xuanyuanfeng has been cautious, especially in the face of the twelve devil gods and the devil ancestor Luo, he dare not show all his strength. Now he doesn''t need to worry so much.


    Now in this underground mansion, Xuanyuan Maple can release his strength without fear of being suspected. Naturally, he is very happy. With one blow, Xuanyuan Maple''s blood boils.


    With a loud roar, Xuanyuan Maple directly displayed the magic power of covering the sky. His right hand stretched forward and expanded continuously. In an instant, he covered the sky and the sun and shrouded it towards the commander of Bone Demon.


    In the devil Kingdom, xuanyuanfeng used the power of various envoys in order to cover up his origin when he fought with his opponents. He seldom used these magic powers, but now he doesn''t need to cover up.


    Zhetian''s big hand grabbed it from the Bone Demon commander, which made the blood and fire in the eyes of the Bone Demon commander move violently. Obviously, he was shocked by Xuanyuan Maple''s magic power, and his mood was very restless.


    Roar!


    The commander of the bone devil suddenly turned into a giant, clenched his fist and blasted towards xuanyuanfeng''s big hand. The two collided again and burst out infinite power.


    After being shaken back again, Xuanyuan Maple also shook his body and turned into a thousand feet giant. Now Xuanyuan maple, who has cultivated the Dragon formula to the second level of the seventh heaven, can turn his body into a thousand feet.


    After turning into a giant, Xuanyuan Maple shook his body again and showed his magic power of three heads and six arms. Then six big hands turned over respectively, and one huge tripod appeared in Xuanyuan Maple''s hands. When he swung it up, he hit the commander of Bone Demon.


    Xuanyuan maple, who showed his three heads and six arms, greatly increased his attack power and severely suppressed the Bone Demon commander, which made the Bone Demon commander roar.


    "Heaven and earth are desolate, all things are silent!" the suppressed bone demon commander roared, but he showed the desolate law he understood.


    Suddenly, a breath of death was released on the commander of Bone Demon.

 Chapter 341

    One after another, the death spirit was released from the Bone Demon commander and spread around. At the same time, gray chains were shot from the Bone Demon commander and went straight to Xuanyuan maple, which is the law of desolation.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that the Bone Demon commander actually understood such a strange law of heaven and earth. He was surprised to see that where the dead spirit passed, the earth became deserted and all vitality was plundered.


    However, the barren rule of the Bone Demon commander may be useful to others, but there is nothing to fear for Xuanyuan maple, because there are some rules of heaven and earth that Xuanyuan Maple understands that can restrain this barren rule.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Maple''s heart move, he knew the chaotic green lotus shaking in the sea, and hooked up the laws of the earth and the laws of wood. At the same time, Xuanyuan Maple shouted, "withered wood meets spring, the source of life!"


    With Xuanyuan Maple''s loud drink, the law of earth and the law of wood were released from Xuanyuan maple, and endless vitality burst out, pouring towards the Bone Demon commander, resisting the barren law of the Bone Demon commander.


    The order chains condensed by the law of the earth and the law of the wood are intertwined with each other, making the two laws complement each other, the power is continuously enhanced, and the barren law is continuously suppressed.


    Seeing this, the blood and fire in the eye socket of the Bone Demon commander trembled more violently. He didn''t expect that the law of heaven and earth understood by xuanyuanfeng could restrain his law. The Bone Demon commander finally felt fear!


    Xuanyuan Maple was also aware of the retreat of the Bone Demon commander, but how could Xuanyuan Maple let him go? Yuan soul urged the chaotic green lotus with all his strength, summoned the laws of earth and wood, and continued to rush to the commander of Bone Demon.


    Xuanyuan Maple swung a huge tripod and kept hitting the Bone Demon commander, pestering the Bone Demon commander, so that the Bone Demon commander had no chance to escape, and the barren law of the Bone Demon commander was suppressed more and more severely.


    Finally, Xuanyuan Maple''s earth law and wood law suppressed the barren law of the Bone Demon commander back to the body of the Bone Demon commander. At the same time, the earth law and wood law continued to rush to the Bone Demon commander.


    "No!" the chief of bone devil gave a unwilling roar.


    As a Bone Demon family, the Bone Demon commander extremely rejected the vitality. The vitality contained in the law of earth and the law of wood made the dead bone demon commander unable to resist and gave a painful roar.


    Not only that, with the perfusion of the law of earth and the law of wood, the body of the Bone Demon commander actually began to dissipate a little, and the huge golden skeleton began to turn gray a little, and then weathered.


    I saw layers of ashes falling from the Bone Demon commander. In the howl of the Bone Demon commander, the Bone Demon commander completely dissipated, and the two blood fires in his eyes were completely extinguished.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Feng was relieved. That was him. Another person who did not understand the law of earth and the law of wood would suffer when he met the commander of Bone Demon.


    Thinking of the power of the barren law just now, Xuanyuan Maple was still terrified. If he didn''t understand the law of earth and the law of wood, Xuanyuan Maple really couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Xuanyuanfeng just wanted to help aman deal with the rest of the nearby soldiers, but he was suddenly stunned, because he actually felt that a stream of merit was gathering towards him.


    He quickly opened his eyebrows and sky eyes and scanned himself. Just as Xuanyuan Maple felt, Xuanyuan Maple''s merit and virtue actually increased a lot. Although it hasn''t reached the level of releasing golden light, it''s almost the same.


    "Brother long, what''s going on?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong suspiciously.


    Hearing the speech, ZuLong explained to Xuanyuan Feng, "nothing, but the sin of the bone demon you killed is too deep. If you kill it, you will naturally get merit."


    There are also indigenous people living in the devil Kingdom, and those people are the blood food of the devil clan. The devil clan often eats the human clan. In this way, the sin of the devil clan is naturally deeper and deeper.


    The sin of the Bone Demon commander soared to the sky, and Xuanyuan Maple killed him. Naturally, he won the merit given by heaven and earth Avenue, which made Xuanyuan Maple excited at once.


    Looking at aman who was fighting with the rest of the nearby soldiers in front, xuanyuanfeng immediately shouted, "aman, stop and let me come!"


    Then Xuanyuan Maple swung the huge tripod and rushed up to the demons, fighting with them.


    "Aman, remember, if you dare to rob me of my merit next time, I will beat you to death!" xuanyuanfeng said to aman fiercely after killing all the demons.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, aman just smiled foolishly and didn''t take xuanyuanfeng''s words to heart. After this time, aman also learned about xuanyuanfeng''s temper and knew that xuanyuanfeng was just talking.


    Xuanyuan Maple has just killed more than a dozen demon families, but the growing merit is much less than that of the commander of the bone demon, but the victory is in the amount, which makes Xuanyuan Maple finally bloom a golden light of merit and virtue.


    It''s just that xuanyuanfeng''s merit and virtue golden light is really only a milli. Compared with the great merit and virtue golden light like Ziwei emperor and Changsheng emperor, the difference is too far.


    "Why don''t you go back and hunt the demon army?" xuanyuanfeng thought in his heart.


    But soon xuanyuanfeng denied this idea. The devil ancestor Luo Yu and the twelve demons didn''t come to find their own trouble. Xuanyuanfeng would have to be very grateful to them. Can''t he send it to the door by himself?


    He looked at the golden light on his body with his heavenly eyes, and Xuanyuan Maple reluctantly shook his head. Anyway, he finally got something. He was much stronger than before, and Xuanyuan Maple was satisfied.


    Summon the flying boat, xuanyuanfeng continues on the road with LAN LAN and aman, and flies to the area where the heavenly path is located.


    In addition to the local aborigines such as niutoumamian and yecha, there are also indigenous people. Xuanyuanfeng saw many human villages, towns and cities all the way. It is no different from the devil Kingdom and the heaven.


    The only difference is that there are no stars in the underground, and it seems that there is no time change. Xuanyuan maple and they have flown forward for so long, and the sky is still the dark look they have just entered the underground, which has not changed at all.


    Xuanyuan Maple was anxious to return to heaven, so he didn''t stay. He drove the flying boat and flew forward all the time. However, trouble always seemed to follow Xuanyuan maple.


    Because he just recognized the direction of the area where the heavenly path was located, Xuanyuan Maple drove the flying boat all the way to the front, so Xuanyuan Maple didn''t know where he was.


    On this day, xuanyuanfeng and his companions happened to pass a mountain full of ghost gas. Before they could fly over, there was a surge of ghost gas rising in the mountain. It was gloomy, and there was a cry from time to time.


    "Gaga, it seems that we are lucky today. A soul with such good taste came to the door!" a very ugly voice came from the ghost spirit.


    Then a figure appeared in the ghost spirit, but it was a young man in black. He looked young and handsome, but his skin was very pale, like snow.


    Seeing the young man appeared, Xuanyuan Feng frowned, because Xuanyuan Feng didn''t feel a trace of anger from the young man, that is to say, the young man was a soul.


    However, the young man''s strength is extremely strong. Xuanyuanfeng feels an extremely strong force from the young man''s body, which makes xuanyuanfeng very interested in the young man.


    Ghost cultivation, xuanyuanfeng also heard ZuLong mention this way of cultivation, but the souls that can usually exist in this way of cultivation are those who have suffered great grievances before they die and become fierce ghosts after they die.


    Of course, some people with natural soul power can also become ghost practitioners after death, but in most cases, ghost practitioners come like this.


    It is precisely because of the great grievances and resentments that these souls became ghosts. After they became ghosts, they generally became extremely cruel. Obviously, this young man appeared in front of xuanyuanfeng.


    As for ghost cultivation, what they cultivate is soul power, which is a power similar to spiritual power. It can make people hallucinate and be controlled by ghost cultivation.


    Of course, if you want to improve your soul strength, you can not only cultivate yourself, but also improve your strength by swallowing other souls. Naturally, swallowing other souls and improving your own strength is the fastest.


    The handsome young man who appeared in front of Xuanyuan Feng was obviously a ghost Xiu who liked to devour other souls to improve his strength. His name was Shan Teng. He was the overlord of tens of thousands of miles around.


    Looking at xuanyuanfeng, Lanlan and aman, Shan Teng licked his lips and said slowly, "give your soul obediently. Don''t wait for this seat to start, save you suffering."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng smiled. Although he didn''t know much about the attack method of ghost repair, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t take the strength of this single vine to heart, and directly said to aman, "aman, I''ll give it to you."


    A man listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, smiled foolishly, stood up and rushed to Shan Teng. His golden fist directly blasted Shan Teng''s stomach. He wanted to blow Shan Teng up with a fist.


    Of course, aman''s idea came true. With one punch, aman felt like he was hitting the air, and Shan Teng''s body dissipated directly and disappeared slowly.


    This made aman feel extremely disappointed. However, when aman was ready to turn around, a dark shadow suddenly appeared behind him, which was Shan Teng who had been blasted earlier.


    Shan Teng, who appeared behind aman, stretched out his ghostly claws and grabbed at aman''s head.


    The sudden change surprised xuanyuanfeng and wanted to remind aman that it was too late.

 Chapter 342

    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that ghost Xiu''s attack method was so strange, but it''s normal to think about it, because ghost Xiu is the soul, and the soul is naturally erratic and unpredictable.


    A man also felt a strong wind coming from the back of his head, and instinctively felt a trace of danger. However, a man was also experienced in many battles. It was too late to fight back. A man actually sat on the ground.


    In this way, ghost Xiu Shan Teng''s attack naturally failed. When he sat on the ground, aman stretched out his fist and hit Shan Teng''s chest again. He scattered Shan Teng again and disappeared in front of him.


    "Damn it, you coward, what are you hiding from! If you have the ability, come out and fight with your grandpa aman for 300 rounds to see if your grandpa aman doesn''t chop you to death!" he shouted loudly.


    However, ghost Xiushan Teng didn''t respond to ah man. He was still hidden in the dark. Then he suddenly appeared behind ah man. His claws inserted into ah man''s back heart and wanted to dig ah man''s heart with a blow.


    Aman was fooled once. Naturally, he learned a lesson and directly operated the law of power. The golden law of power covered aman''s body. A single rattan claw was inserted into aman''s back, but it was like being inserted into an iron block.


    One blow didn''t hurt aman. Ghost Xiushan Teng dispersed again and disappeared in front of the crowd. When he appeared again, he was on aman''s head.


    This time, ghost Xiushan Teng didn''t attack ah man. It seems that he can''t defeat ah man by his strength. It seems that ghost Xiushan Teng needs to use other means, which makes xuanyuanfeng very curious.


    The ghost Xiushan vine was standing above aman''s head, and suddenly there was a scream. Then from him, a trace of ghost gas steamed out, and then a huge vortex appeared above the ghost Xiushan vine''s head.


    Xuanyuanfeng has seen such a scene many times, but how is it possible?


    Summoning the power of believing in totems is something that only totem priests and living friars can do. The ghost Xiushan vine in front of him is just a soul. What does he sacrifice to heaven and earth?


    We should know that totem priests rely on their own spiritual power to summon the power of faith totem, while ordinary monks need to burn their own blood and sacrifice heaven and earth to summon the power of faith totem.


    The ghost Xiushan Teng in front of him is just a soul. He has no flesh body carrying Qi and blood and no sea awareness carrying spiritual power, so it is impossible to summon the power of belief totem.


    "What he burns is soul power, which is more powerful than burning Qi and blood!" ZuLong explained to xuanyuanfeng at this time.


    Burning the soul makes Xuanyuan Maple feel cold. You know, even burning Qi and blood is a very painful thing. Xuanyuan Maple can''t imagine burning the soul.


    Since he became a totem priest, xuanyuanfeng basically doesn''t burn Qi and blood to summon the power of belief totem as a last resort. He only uses spiritual power to communicate the power of belief totem.


    Because the process of burning Qi and blood is extremely painful. Although this pain is not fatal to friars, xuanyuanfeng doesn''t want to try all the time, let alone burn his soul!


    Just think about it, Xuanyuan Maple will feel pain all over. Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple admires the ghost Xiushan vine that is burning his soul and summoning the power of totem.


    A huge vortex appeared above the head of ghost Xiushan Teng, and then infinite power surged out across time and space, gathered under the vortex, and instantly condensed a giant, covering the whole sky.


    This is a huge ROC bird. After being called out, it roared, opened its big mouth and rushed down to aman. Endless phagocytic power gushed from the ROC bird''s mouth.


    "Hmm? This is the part of the demon master Kunpeng?" Xuanyuan Maple said in surprise.


    Kunpeng, the demon master, is also a great power born between heaven and earth after the founding of Pangu God. When the demon family''s heaven was established, he was granted the title of demon master by two demon emperors, and has a high status in the demon family.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that the belief totem of ghost Xiushan Teng was the demon master Kunpeng, and the biggest magic power of the demon master Kunpeng is to devour, which is said to be able to devour heaven and earth.


    Of course, if the real body of the demon master Kunpeng comes, xuanyuanfeng naturally doesn''t say anything and runs away directly! But this is just a part of the demon master Kunpeng, which doesn''t frighten Xuanyuan maple.


    A man saw Kunpeng rushing down towards him and roared. His body suddenly soared and returned to its original size. He directly pulled out the double-sided axe behind him and fought with Kunpeng.


    It has to be said that the demon master Kunpeng is a great power in the ancient times. He is just a small part. He has extremely strong power. A man''s body has been caught with wounds and blood.


    Of course, in the end, Kunpeng was cut down by aman, but it was not because aman''s strength was strong, but because ghost Xiushan Teng''s soul strength could not support it. Finally, he stopped sacrificing, so that aman could take advantage of it.


    Because of the burning of a lot of soul power, the breath became a little depressed. The ghost Xiushan rattan looked at Xuanyuan maple and others, and his face showed a trace of yin and ruthlessness. He said to Xuanyuan maple, "you wait!"


    After saying that, ghost Xiushan Teng''s body disappeared directly. Seeing this, ah man was going to chase, but was stopped by xuanyuanfeng. "Ah man, don''t waste your strength, you can''t chase."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, aman didn''t chase him again. His body shook and became smaller again. He stood beside Xuanyuan Feng, and Xuanyuan Feng didn''t think about the ghost repair anymore. He drove the flying boat again.


    The six samsara space is too vast. Xuanyuan Maple drives the flying boat forward. Time passes day by day, but it still doesn''t reach the area where Tiandao is located, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very helpless.


    But there was no other way but to fly forward patiently.


    Lan Lan stood on xuanyuanfeng''s shoulder and looked ahead. Because he had been flying like this, Lan Lan couldn''t play around, so Lan Lan''s interest was not very high, so he encouraged aman to fight from time to time.


    "Come on, aman, sister, see if your strength has improved recently!" Lan Lan said to aman again.


    After listening to Lan Lan''s words, aman quickly shook his head and said to LAN LAN, "sister LAN, don''t look for me. You''d better find brother Feng. I''m not your opponent at all. It''s boring for you to beat me all the time."


    "Bah, it''s boring to beat people. It''s fun to be beaten!" Lan Lan said very upset after listening to ah man''s words.


    It''s not that Lanlan hasn''t provoked Xuanyuan maple, and she is very embarrassed to be bullied by Xuanyuan Maple every time, so she doesn''t know how to pity Xuanyuan Maple at all. Lanlan will not provoke Xuanyuan Maple again.


    A man listened to Lan Lan''s words, smiled naively and didn''t say anything. At this time, xuanyuanfeng said to LAN LAN, "it''s not easy for you to beat people. It''s not sent to the door."


    As Xuanyuan Maple''s words fell, huge black clouds suddenly poured out in front of the flying boat, blocking Xuanyuan Maple''s way. There were figures standing on the black clouds, among which there was a single vine that had escaped a while ago.


    It seems that Shan Teng is going to move to save the soldiers. Xuanyuanfeng looks forward and sees that there are many ghost repairs with the same strength as Shan Teng around Shan Teng. In front of them, there is a middle-aged man wearing a silver white robe. He looks very naughty.


    The silver robed middle-aged man looks very ordinary, but his eyes are shining, his mustache is hanging, and his lips are a little thin. It seems that he is a mean man.


    "The king''s dead heart is the one you beat the king?" the ghost King''s dead heart asked xuanyuanfeng them.


    The strength of this middle-aged man in Sao Bao silver robe is many times stronger than those in Shan Teng. It''s also very powerful to stop there, but it can''t scare xuanyuanfeng them.


    After listening to the words of the ghost King''s dead heart, Lan Lan''s small wings shook and flew to the ghost King''s dead heart. He said to the ghost King''s dead heart, "we did it. What do you want?"


    "Hmm? Where did the little sparrow come from? Get out of the way for the king!" the ghost King shouts angrily after listening to Lan Lan''s words, as if it was an insult for a little sparrow like LAN LAN to talk to him.


    After listening to the ghost King''s words, Lan Lan was angry, "you are a sparrow. Your whole family are sparrows! Bah, bah! Bah!"


    After spitting several mouthfuls of water, suddenly, icebergs condensed in the air, sending out cold air, and bumped into the ghost King''s dead heart and other ghosts.


    Since the last time he met ghost Xiu Shan Teng, xuanyuanfeng began to think about how to deal with ghost Xiu, because their bodies can be unpredictable and very strange, so they can only be dealt with if they are imprisoned.


    So xuanyuanfeng decided to fight with LAN LAN. Lan Lan has the law of ice and can freeze everything, so it is naturally the most suitable to fight with ghost repair.


    One by one, the icebergs were sending out cold air, and the expanding icebergs hit the ghost King''s dead heart, which startled the ghost King''s dead heart. He didn''t expect that the little sparrow blue was so powerful.


    Immediately, the ghost spirit was released from the ghost King''s palm. The dark wind burst and howled everywhere, and rushed to the icebergs and collided with the icebergs.


    But how can the ghost Qi of the ghost King''s dead heart be compared with the blue law of ice? All the ghost Qi photographed by the ghost King''s dead heart were frozen, and then icebergs continued to expand and hit the ghost King''s dead heart.


    The ghost King''s dead heart, which only had time to take a palm, was directly frozen by the iceberg. The ghost repairs such as Shan Teng behind were not spared, and each one was frozen by the cold.


    "Hum, dare to shout with the princess. Now you know the power of the princess!" Lan Lan looked at her masterpiece and laughed proudly.


    Through the cold ice, the ghost King Wu Xin and other ghost practitioners imprisoned inside seem to be begging for mercy from LAN LAN.

 Chapter 343

    Although it is said that ghost Xiu''s body is unpredictable, it is useless to encounter blue and blue with the law of ice. Looking at the imprisoned ghost Xiu in icebergs, xuanyuanfeng smiled and walked forward.


    "Blue blue, let them go." Xuanyuan Maple said to blue blue.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Lanlan, who had never thought of killing these ghosts, directly released the ghost King''s dead heart. When they were released, they wanted to escape, but Xuanyuan Feng stopped them.


    Looking at the frightened ghost King''s dead heart, xuanyuanfeng said to him, "don''t worry, we won''t do anything to you. You just take us to the heaven."


    "Shangxian, what are you going to do in heaven? Do you want to reincarnate and go to heaven?" seeing Xuanyuan Feng said not to kill them, the ghost king was relieved and asked Xuanyuan Feng carefully.


    Xuanyuanfeng certainly wouldn''t explain so much to the ghost King''s dead heart. After listening to his words, he just nodded and said, "almost. Just take us there."


    Seeing that xuanyuanfeng didn''t want to say more, the ghost King''s dead heart didn''t dare to ask more. He was also a well-informed man. From the blue shot just now, the ghost King''s dead heart has seen that it is the law of ice. He knows that he can''t afford to be provoked. Just be obedient.


    "Shangxian, there''s something I must tell you first. If I want to go to heaven, I must go through Shura road first. We can only lead you to Shura road. You have to go the rest of the way by yourself. We won''t cross Shura road." the ghost king died and said to xuanyuanfeng.


    After listening to the words of the ghost King''s dead heart, Xuanyuan Feng frowned. It''s not because the ghost King''s dead heart is unwilling to take them to heaven, but now Xuanyuan Feng doesn''t know what the six samsara space is.


    When he first caught the patrol yecha, xuanyuanfeng had made it clear that the whole hell was divided into 18 layers of hell and six samsara, and the six samsara space was at the bottom.


    The six samsara is a circular space, which is divided into six regions, corresponding to the six samsara.


    However, when xuanyuanfeng asked the patrol yecha, he knew that the order of the six reincarnations was heaven, Shura, humanity, beast, hungry ghost and hell. They were in hell at that time.


    So it should be very close to the heavenly way. Why do you still need to cross the area where the Shura road is located?


    Can it be said that the inspector yecha pointed himself in the wrong direction and let them enter the hungry ghost road from the area where the hell road is located, and then they have to experience the animal Road, humanity and Shura road before they can enter the area where the heaven road is located?


    Thinking of this possibility, Xuanyuan Maple was furious. He thought about the inspection Yasha. Next time Xuanyuan Maple meets him, he must look good!


    The whole six samsara space is a circular space, specifically a circular space. The whole circular area is divided into six areas corresponding to the six samsara, while the central area is the place of reincarnation.


    Some of the souls judged by the judge and the king of hell will be directly sent to each area of the six samsara space, and then from each area to the huangquan road in the central area to the place of reincarnation.


    Each of the six regions of the six samsara space has a huangquan road leading to the central region, so the reincarnated soul can''t go beyond it at all, otherwise it will be directly killed by the laws of heaven and earth of the underworld.


    Xuanyuan Maple was originally in hell road. As long as the direction is correct, he can still get to the area where the heaven road is located soon. However, Xuanyuan Maple was cheated by the patrol yecha and pointed out the wrong direction to Xuanyuan maple.


    "Where are you?" Xuanyuan Feng asked the ghost King''s dead heart with an ugly face.


    The ghost king looked at Xuanyuan Maple with an ugly face. Naturally, he didn''t dare to lie. He hurriedly said, "we are humanitarian here."


    After listening to the ghost King''s death heart, xuanyuanfeng gnashed his teeth, because if so, he has taken too many wronged roads. Naturally, he is very unhappy in his heart.


    "Well, you yecha, wait for me. I want you to look good sooner or later!" xuanyuanfeng thought fiercely in his heart.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng won''t tell such an embarrassing story, otherwise Lanlan will laugh at him, so after calming down, xuanyuanfeng said to the ghost King''s dead heart, "well, you lead the way."


    The ghost King''s dead heart did not dare to neglect. He followed Xuanyuan maple on the flying boat and instructed Xuanyuan maple to fly to the front. With the ghost King''s dead heart to lead the way, it was a lot easier all the way, at least without unnecessary trouble.


    "It seems that you are familiar with this place." Xuanyuan Feng said to the ghost King''s dead heart while driving the flying boat.


    There are also many forces in this six samsara space, and there are also many strong people who are much more powerful than the ghost King''s dead heart. Therefore, when passing through these places, the ghost King''s dead heart was avoided by Xuanyuan maple, saving a lot of trouble.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, the ghost King smiled awkwardly. He didn''t answer. Seeing that, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t ask much, and continued to drive the flying boat forward.


    But under the leadership of the ghost King''s dead heart, it really saved a lot of trouble, but there will still be trouble. Just when xuanyuanfeng and they are about to reach the area where Shura road is located, they will have trouble again.


    Black clouds flew from the distant sky and quickly appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple. A voice that made Xuanyuan Maple gnash its teeth appeared.


    "Ox head, Ma Mian, that''s the boy!" the night fork who was released by Xuanyuan Maple last time stood in the cloud, pointed to Xuanyuan maple and said to the two monsters next to him.


    These two monsters both have a human body of one foot high, but one has a cow''s head and the other has a horse''s face. However, don''t look at the cow''s head and horse''s face. However, xuanyuanfeng feels that the strength of these two monsters is very strong.


    This ox head and horse face is a native of the underground mansion. It was born in the underground mansion when it was derived from the underground mansion. Its physical strength is extremely powerful. It is responsible for catching the escaping ghost and fierce ghost. It also has a certain position in the underground mansion.


    After the last inspection night fork was caught by Xuanyuan maple, although he told Xuanyuan Maple about the six samsara space, he pointed Xuanyuan maple in the wrong direction and let Xuanyuan Maple go a lot of wronged roads.


    Although this night fork doesn''t know what Xuanyuan maple is going to do in the heaven, the souls who enter reincarnation through the heaven have great merit. Naturally, Xuanyuan Maple can''t get there easily.


    Therefore, after cheating Xuanyuan Feng, the inspector went back to find niutoumamian and asked them to catch Xuanyuan Feng, because in the hell, in addition to the strong ones such as the king of hell and the judge, niutoumamian is still a master.


    Xuanyuanfeng was looking for the patrol yecha. Unexpectedly, the boy came to the door again, so the moment he saw the patrol yecha, xuanyuanfeng directly shook his body and appeared in front of the patrol yecha.


    Although it is said that Yasha cheated himself, he was not guilty to death. Moreover, these underground aborigines maintained the operation of the underground. They all had great merit, and xuanyuanfeng didn''t dare to kill.


    However, we still need to teach a lesson, so Xuanyuan Maple suddenly appeared in front of the patrol yecha, stretched out his hand and punched it on the belly of the patrol yecha, and blew the patrol yecha out.


    "I see you dare to cheat me next time!" Xuanyuan Feng said to himself after flying a fist.


    Although the voice was small, Lan Lan heard it. Lan Lan immediately shouted, "ha ha, you said you were cheated? Ah, the princess knows. I said how did you walk for so long!"


    After listening to Lan Lan''s words, Xuanyuan Feng''s face was ugly for a while, but he didn''t pay attention to LAN LAN, because Xuanyuan Feng knew that his defense at this time would only attract more ridicule.


    "Presumptuous!" just at this moment, the bull roared.


    They are well-known people. They were ignored by xuanyuanfeng. Naturally, they were very angry. When they saw xuanyuanfeng blow away, they also blew their head at xuanyuanfeng.


    It seems that this ox head and horse face is also specialized in cultivating physical strength, and it is extremely powerful. Therefore, xuanyuanfeng didn''t dare to be careless. When he saw the ox head attacking, he also blew it in the past.


    Boom! The collision of two fists broke out a vast force!


    Xuanyuan Maple retreated two steps, while Niutou retreated three steps. This time, Xuanyuan Maple took a little advantage of the collision, but the gap also shows that the two people are not much different in strength.


    This surprised xuanyuanfeng. Unexpectedly, the Tauren had such strength. Although xuanyuanfeng didn''t use his full strength, xuanyuanfeng also saw that the Tauren didn''t use his full strength.


    "The strength is good, but do you think you can go wild in the underground?" the ox head was shocked by Xuanyuan maple and retreated three steps, and his eyes were also shocked.


    After that, the bull turned his hand, a fight appeared in his right hand, but a shield appeared in his left hand. At the same time, the horse turned his hand, but a pair of Wu hooks appeared.


    Seeing that the ox head and horse face were going to besiege Xuanyuan maple, aman was immediately excited. He directly took out the double-sided axe behind him, strode to Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan maple, "brother Feng, I have the horse face monster."


    Xuanyuanfeng saw the bloodthirsty light in aman''s eyes and immediately said to aman, "don''t go crazy. These underground ghosts can''t be killed, okay?"


    A man listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and ignored them. As long as he could fight, he rushed up with a huge axe and fought directly with the horse face.


    Seeing this, the ox head shocked the war Ge in his hand and stabbed directly at Xuanyuan maple. This time, the ox head used all his strength, and the mighty power broke out. The space where the war Ge passed was distorted.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t dare to neglect it. In a flash, he showed his three head and six arm magic power, summoned the Kyushu tripod, swung it and hit the bull''s head.


    The ghost King standing on one side has lost his heart. He didn''t expect xuanyuanfeng to be so fierce that they dare to fight even the ghost of the underground. It''s admiration in his heart!

 Chapter 344

    Hell ghost errands should stay away from ghost masters such as the ghost King''s death heart. How dare they offend? Now, seeing xuanyuanfeng and their daring to fight in front of the ox head and horse, naturally makes the ghost King''s death heart extremely admire.


    Of course, the battle between xuanyuanfeng, aman and niutoumamian was so fierce that the ghost King''s dead heart didn''t dare to get too close for fear that he would be affected, so he quickly stepped back. In this way, if xuanyuanfeng lost, the ghost King''s dead heart could run away quickly.


    The flesh power of ox head and horse face is extremely strong. Xuanyuan Maple swung the Kyushu tripod, and his six arms turned like a windmill. They smashed at the ox head again and again, but they were blocked by the ox head.


    However, the ox head was forced to retreat by Xuanyuan maple, and the shocked look on his face was becoming stronger and stronger. He thought Xuanyuan Maple was just an ordinary kid, but he didn''t expect Xuanyuan maple to be so powerful.


    But Niutou didn''t know that Xuanyuan Feng was also shocked. It turned out that Xuanyuan Feng had heard some legends about the underworld when he was in Jiuzhou Xiuxian world. There were a lot about Niutou and Mamian, but he didn''t say they were powerful!


    It is said that there are several people who make trouble in the underground. The most powerful one is a monkey, which almost turned the underground upside down, so xuanyuanfeng thought that these people in the underground didn''t have much strength.


    Now it seems that the legend did kill people. This ox head and horse face is just the most common ghost in the hell. They are so powerful. There are judges and King Yan on the ox head and horse face, which is naturally a more powerful role.


    Of course, this is not the time to explore whether the legend is correct. Xuanyuan Maple swung huge tripods, smashed the cow''s head in turn, and kept retreating. A man on the other side was also fierce and forced back the horse''s face.


    Suddenly, the bull''s head roared, and black chains suddenly appeared on his huge body, which was ten feet high. Then he wound around Xuanyuan maple, and directly bound Xuanyuan maple.


    The law of bondage, xuanyuanfeng felt at the first time that it was the power of the law of heaven and earth, and it was still a biased law of bondage. Of course, the responsibility of the ox head and horse face was to catch the lonely soul and fierce ghost, and it was normal to understand such a law.


    The ox head here showed the binding law, and the horse face there did not hesitate. He also showed the binding law, bound ah man, and captured xuanyuanfeng and ah man.


    "It''s a great sin for you to enter the nether world with Yang. Come back with us to see Lord Yan and wait for him to fall." after catching xuanyuanfeng and aman, Niutou said sternly.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the black chain wrapped around him and struggled hard. He found that if he didn''t use the law of power, he really couldn''t break the binding law, which surprised xuanyuanfeng.


    On the other side, after listening to Niu tou''s words, ah man didn''t care so much. He roared directly, and there appeared a law of power on his body. He broke the law of bondage and restored his freedom.


    After regaining his freedom, ah man is waving a huge axe and will fight with the horse face again, but he is stopped by xuanyuanfeng, "ah man, stop, don''t fight again."


    After that, xuanyuanfeng''s golden light flickered, which also urged the law of power, opened the law of bondage, then looked at the ox head and horse face, and said to them, "you two, don''t continue? We are all good people."


    Niutoumamian certainly won''t believe xuanyuanfeng''s nonsense, but xuanyuanfeng and aman''s strength is really strong enough, which also makes niutoumamian very afraid, but they can''t easily let xuanyuanfeng leave.


    This is naturally because of the invasion of the demon family army. Now the king of hell in the ten halls is helping the Tibetan Bodhisattva to stop the demon family army, and the reinforcements from the heaven will arrive soon. However, the more this time, the more mistakes can''t occur.


    The six samsara space is the most important place in the whole Prefecture. The significance of the existence of the prefecture is because of the six samsara. If the six samsara makes mistakes, the prefecture will not exist.


    Therefore, of course, niutoumamian won''t dare to neglect it at all. We must catch xuanyuanfeng and them. Only in this way can we ensure that there are no mistakes. Otherwise, once xuanyuanfeng and them are much worse, niutoumamian will die.


    "Good people can''t do it either. You must go back to hell with us." Niutou replied strongly.


    After listening to Niutou''s words, xuanyuanfeng shrugged his shoulders. He wanted to solve it peacefully, but now it seems that he can''t. There''s nothing to say. Only by beating them down.


    In a flash, Xuanyuan Fengshi displayed the magic power of heaven and earth, and his body turned into a hundred feet. Then he extended his big hand and showed the magic power of covering the sky. At the same time, his golden light flashed, but it urged the law of power.


    With the blessing of the law of power, Xuanyuan Maple''s power of covering the sky increased greatly, his right hand became blocking the sky and the sun, directly grasped the ox head and horse face, and immediately grasped them in the palm of his hand.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Maple exerted himself, suddenly, niutoumamian roared in pain. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple said to niutoumamian, "now you can take it? Do you want to capture us?"


    "Duty, must catch!" Niutou heard xuanyuanfeng''s words and answered loudly.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple was not angry, and Niutou was right. It was someone else''s responsibility. If Xuanyuan Maple had been, he would have done the same, but it was not good to kill Niutou and Ma Mian directly. Xuanyuan Maple was a little embarrassed.


    Looking at the ox head and horse face in the palm of his hand, xuanyuanfeng thought about how to convince them. Suddenly, xuanyuanfeng thought of something, so his heart moved. There was a golden light on xuanyuanfeng, which was the golden light of merit and virtue.


    Urging the golden light of merit, xuanyuanfeng said to the ox head and horse, "you two, should this be ok?"


    The person who has merit and virtue in his body is naturally not a traitor and evil person. Xuanyuanfeng urges his own merit and virtue in the hope that the ox head and horse will be able to open up and don''t bother him again.


    Sure enough, I saw the golden light of merit and virtue on Xuanyuan maple, and the face of the ox head and horse face looked much better. The ox head nodded to Xuanyuan maple, and then said, "I offended more before."


    After listening to Niutou''s words, xuanyuanfeng smiled. Knowing that things had turned for the better, he immediately released niutoumamian and recovered his normal body, and then said to niutoumamian, "guys, can we go?"


    "What''s matter with the you entering netherworld with the Yang?" Niutou didn''t answer xuanyuanfeng''s question, but asked xuanyuanfeng what he was most concerned about.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng said to Niutou, "where do we want to come here? It''s not a necessity. We want to go back to heaven now. I don''t know if you can accommodate us."


    Niutoumamian nodded when he heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words, but he didn''t doubt that Xuanyuan Feng was lying, because Xuanyuan Feng''s strength really couldn''t enter the nether world with Yang. It seems that he must have difficulties.


    In the underworld, only black-and-white impermanence, who is responsible for attracting souls into the underworld, has the ability to enter and leave the underworld freely. The rest is that the king of hell in the ten halls has such magic power, and other ghosts have no such power.


    So now they understand xuanyuanfeng''s intention to go to heaven, so Niutou asks xuanyuanfeng, "do you want to enter reincarnation and heaven from heaven?"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Niutou''s words and nodded. When he saw xuanyuanfeng nodding, Niutou said with a smile, "don''t say whether Lord Meng agrees or not to allow you to enter the reincarnation channel. Aren''t you afraid of reincarnation and becoming a fetus?"


    After listening to Niutou''s words, Xuanyuan Feng was stunned. He really didn''t consider this problem, and ZuLong didn''t tell Xuanyuan Feng about it.


    "Brother long, is this bull''s head true?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong nervously.


    Hearing the speech, ZuLong said to xuanyuanfeng, "don''t worry, I have my own way to make you safe to the heaven. As long as you can enter the reincarnation channel, everything is not a problem."


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, xuanyuanfeng was relieved. Then he said to Niutou, "I have to go back to heaven, so whether I can or not, I''ll try."


    Niutou listened to Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan maple, "well, let''s take you there."


    The reason why they should personally take Xuanyuan maple to them is not that they are kind-hearted, but that they don''t trust Xuanyuan maple. They want to take Xuanyuan maple to them mainly to monitor Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng also knew about the thought of ox head and horse face, but it was best for someone to lead the way. Xuanyuanfeng directly agreed. As for the ghost King''s dead heart, xuanyuanfeng naturally let him go.


    With an ox head and horse face to lead the way, naturally there will be no trouble. Along the way, the wind and water are smooth, and the speed is very fast. Before long, the area where Shura road is located is in front of us.


    Far away, Xuanyuan Maple saw that the sky where Shura road was located was blood red. There was a roar, but it was the sound of huge waves hitting the coast. Then a sea of blood appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple.


    In the devil Kingdom, Xuanyuan Maple saw the blood sea covering the whole star in the blood demon star, but now the blood sea in front of Xuanyuan maple is even more than the blood sea of the blood demon star.


    Not only the scope should be larger, but also the bloody smell released from the sea of blood is stronger. Even if the distance is far away, Xuanyuan Maple feels very shocked.


    This is the netherworld blood sea of Shura Road, which is the territory occupied by the Shura family. It is said that in this netherworld blood sea, there was once a great power named the old ancestor of the Styx River, who has hands and eyes and has supreme supernatural powers.


    Looking at the boundless sea of blood in front of him, Xuanyuan Maple said to the ox head and horse face while driving the flying boat, "won''t there be any trouble?"


    Xuanyuanfeng just wants to go to the reincarnation channel safely now, and doesn''t want any trouble.


    Niutou listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "don''t worry. The Shura family still wants to give face to the hell."


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Feng felt relieved and drove the flying boat to fly forward. However, there was a surge of anxiety in his heart. I don''t know if there will be any trouble!

 Chapter 345

    Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t know why he feels uneasy, but Xuanyuan Maple''s feeling is always accurate, so even if nothing happens, Xuanyuan maple is also careful.


    Driving the flying boat, he kept approaching the Youming blood sea. Looking at the viscous blood sea, Xuanyuan Maple felt more uneasy, so he stopped the flying boat and didn''t continue to approach the Youming blood sea.


    Niutouma saw Xuanyuan Maple stop and looked at Xuanyuan Maple suspiciously. The blue on Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder also asked Xuanyuan maple, "why stop? Isn''t it the way of heaven after here?"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Lan Lan''s words, shook his head, and then said, "wait first, I always feel a little uneasy."


    Hearing the speech, the ox head and horse face didn''t mean anything, but Lan Lan turned his mouth and didn''t say anything. Xuanyuanfeng looked at the boundless sea of blood in the distance, but his uneasy mood became stronger and stronger.


    Roar!


    At this time, a startling roar came from a distance. The sound shook the clouds. The clouds over the sea of blood were scattered, and the sound wave spread out, shaking Xuanyuan Maple''s flying boat.


    As the roar broke out, then a giant appeared from the east coast of the sea of blood. It was a beast with a body of ten thousand feet, a real dragon head and a scaly body.


    "Old Styx, Grandpa Jain is coming again. Don''t hurry out and die!" the giant who claimed to be Jain roared, and the roar of thunder shook the world again.


    Jain? Is this guy a Jain? ZuLong''s second son? Xuanyuanfeng thought in his heart and hurriedly asked ZuLong, "brother long, is this your second son?"


    Feeling the breath released from Jain canthus, Xuanyuan Feng found that the breath of Jain canthus was no worse than that of Mozu Luo, and even the momentum of the crazy bully was stronger and shocking than that of Mozu Luo.


    "Of course, I didn''t expect to meet this bastard here." ZuLong replied with a smile. Although he said that Jain was a bastard, he was very satisfied with Jain in his tone.


    Jain is the second son of ZuLong. He is naturally strong and aggressive. Among ZuLong''s nine sons, Jain is the most powerful and favorite son of ZuLong.


    It''s just that Jain''s aggressive and murderous character naturally caused Jain''s character of making trouble everywhere. However, as the overlord of the boundless world, ZuLong naturally didn''t care about these and let Jain make trouble.


    When ZuLong was besieged by the nine clans, Jain had fought against all clans with ZuLong. However, Jain was not strong enough to help ZuLong. Finally, he was seriously injured and fled away.


    Now there is a sea of blood in the nether world in the hell, which is beyond ZuLong''s expectation. Of course, xuanyuanfeng is even more surprised. The Jain''s strength is so strong. If he had his protection, wouldn''t he and ZuLong be much safer?


    Niutoumamian obviously knew about the war between Jain and Styx. He didn''t panic when he saw such a scene, but Niutou said to xuanyuanfeng, "step back for the time being, so as not to be affected."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple drove the flying boat back quickly, and at this time, the sea of blood churned violently, and then figures appeared on the sea of blood, headed by an old man in blood robe.


    The old man in the blood robe is ugly. Xuanyuan Feng has never seen such an ugly person. He only saw that there was not much meat on the old man''s face, just like a layer of skin on the skeleton. His mouth was crooked, his eyes were slanted, and his face was full of wrinkles. In addition to his eyes, he was really miserable.


    This old man in red robe is no one else. He is the great power born in the sea of blood in the nether world. The whole Shura road is the territory of the old man in the nether world and a very different existence in the underworld.


    Many Shura men and women followed behind the old ancestor of the Styx river. They were all disciples of the old ancestor of the Styx river. One of the male disciples was uglier than the other, but the female disciples were hot and enchanting.


    The ancestor of Styx river appeared on the sea of blood, squinted at the Jain canthus on the bank, and said in a cold voice, "Jain canthus, I have let you go eight times, and you are still making trouble? Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    It turned out that this was not the first time that Jain had come to trouble with the ancestor of Styx. He had been beaten by the ancestor of Styx for a total of eight times. Each time, he was bruised and dying, but the ancestor of Styx didn''t kill Jain.


    "You can kill if you want. There''s no such nonsense. Anyway, I won''t go until I defeat you. Don''t worry, my father is dead and won''t come to trouble you." Jai canthus laughed and said after listening to the words of old Styx.


    The reason why old Styx let Jain go again and again was because Jain was the favorite son of ZuLong. Although it was said that ZuLong was besieged by nine families, his body was destroyed and his gods and souls were destroyed, old Styx didn''t believe it.


    When the ancestor of Styx was born, he had seen the power of ZuLong. Naturally, he understood that with the magic power of ZuLong, he could not be killed so easily. He must be still alive.


    So the Styx ancestor let Jain go again and again. He was afraid that he would really kill Jain and make trouble with him when ZuLong came back. That''s not what the Styx ancestor wanted to see.


    Xuanyuan Feng knew that ZuLong in the sea was angry when he heard Jain''s words. "Fuck, this bastard boy dares to curse me to die. See how I deal with him in the future!"


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng held back his smile and looked at the distant Jain and the old ancestor of the Styx river. He was looking forward to the start of the war as soon as possible, so that he could see it.


    Whether it is the ancestor of Styx or Jain, he is a rare master in this world. Xuanyuanfeng has never seen such a master war. Naturally, he hopes that this war will start as soon as possible.


    After listening to Jain''s words, the ancestor of Styx flashed a cold light in his eyes, and then said to Jain, "since you are so ignorant of good and evil, don''t blame this seat. This seat won''t kill you. First take your souls and suppress you!"


    After saying that, the ancestor of Styx turned his hand, and a small red gourd appeared in his hand. Then he opened the gourd mouth and aimed at Jain''s canthus. Suddenly, a stream of red smoke was released from the red gourd.


    "Old Styx, you''re so shameless, don''t you say you don''t need Lingbao?" when he saw that the old Styx took out the red gourd, he roared angrily.


    As he roared, Jain turned and ran away. His strength was not as good as that of old Styx. If old Styx didn''t use the innate Lingbao, Jain could still fight. If old Styx used the innate Lingbao, Jain had to run away.


    But the red smoke released from the red gourd went straight to Jaime and turned around on Jaime''s head. Jaime''s huge body fell on the ground with vitality, but he had lost consciousness.


    But it was the red smoke that took away the three souls of Jain. Then the red smoke wrapped the three souls of Jain back into the red gourd and was covered by the ancestor of Styx.


    Seeing this scene, xuanyuanfeng finally knew why he was upset, because at the moment when the ancestor of Styx took out the red gourd, his purple gourd jumped violently and sent out waves.


    Xuanyuanfeng was so frightened that he was about to control the flying boat to escape. However, the ancestor of Styx felt the wave released by the purple gourd and appeared over the flying boat in a flash.


    "Hmm? It''s a chaotic gourd? How could it be with you?" the ancestor of Styx River looked at Xuanyuan maple and frowned.


    After Pangu''s great God created the world, there was a Buzhou mountain in the sky, supporting the wasteland and 33 heavy days. On this Buzhou mountain, a congenital gourd vine appeared, bearing seven gourds.


    The first is the golden gourd, which was obtained by the Supreme Master and then distributed to the Supreme Master. The Supreme Master used it to hold the elixir. The second is the red gourd, named Jiujiu scattered soul red gourd, which was obtained by Hongyun''s ancestor. Later, Hongyun''s ancestor was killed by Styx''s ancestor because of his struggle for the supreme position. This red gourd also came to Styx''s ancestor.


    The third is the white gourd, named chopping immortal Throwing Knife, which was acquired by the demon emperor and passed to his tenth son Lu Ya; The fourth is the green gourd, called the demon calling gourd, which was refined into a demon calling flag by Emperor wa.


    The fifth is the Yellow gourd, named water and fire gourd, which breeds two water and fire unicorns, which is the supreme income of Tongtian. The sixth is the green gourd, which is obtained by Haotian emperor. This green gourd can breed all Lingbao in the world and raise the quality of Lingbao by one grade.


    The last one is the purple gourd, which is called chaotic gourd. It contains chaos. It is said that it will disappear after it matures. However, all powerful people know that the purple gourd was picked by the Supreme Master of Yuanshi.


    The ancestor of Styx River looked at Xuanyuan maple and felt the smell of the same origin with the red gourd emitted by the purple gourd. Naturally, he was sure that the purple gourd in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand was a chaotic gourd.


    But how did the legendary chaotic gourd obtained by the Supreme Master of Yuanshi appear in the hands of Xuanyuan Maple? The ancestor of Styx couldn''t understand it, so he asked xuanyuanfeng, "what''s the relationship between you and Yuanshi supreme?"


    Although he coveted the chaotic gourd in xuanyuanfeng''s hand, the ancestor of Styx did not dare to rob the supreme thing of Yuanshi. Although he was powerful, he was not the supreme opponent.


    Under the Supreme Master, all are mole ants. This is not just talking. No matter how powerful the ancestor of Styx river is, he will never be able to compete with the Supreme Master. The Supreme Master can kill him by waving his hand.


    If Xuanyuan maple is really related to Yuanshi supreme, of course, Styx ancestors dare not find Xuanyuan Maple trouble. You know, among the supreme, Yuanshi supreme is the shortest!


    In the last apocalyptic disaster, the Supreme Master of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty once shot at his younger disciples several times, completely ignoring his supreme face. It can be said that he protected his shortcomings to the extreme.


    Xuanyuanfeng has naturally heard the name of Yuanshi supreme, but he has nothing to do with Yuanshi supreme for a dime!

 Chapter 346

    While xuanyuanfeng was thinking about how to deceive the ancestors of the Styx River, the ZuLong in the sea was completely angry because Jain was taken away by the ancestors of the Styx river!


    A loud dragon chant came and went one after another in xuanyuanfeng''s knowledge of the sea. ZuLong roared, "Styx, you are so ugly that you dare to bully my son. I have to tear you up!"


    ZuLong was born in chaos before the creation of Pangu God, but the ancestor of Styx river was bred in the dark sea of blood after the creation of Pangu God. There is a difference between the two just in seniority.


    Moreover, when ZuLong dominated the wasteland, the ancestor of Styx River still hid in the dark sea of blood and dared not be born. Now he dares to take all the souls of Jain. How can ZuLong bear this tone!


    Although ZuLong has not recovered his body and his strength has only recovered a little, he should have been unable to bear it. He will take revenge when he recovers his body, but he can''t wait with ZuLong''s temper.


    "Brother long, let''s calm down first. We are not his opponents!" xuanyuanfeng advised ZuLong.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and shouted, "you don''t have to do it. I have my own way!"


    After that, xuanyuanfeng knew that the ZuLong statue in the sea suddenly had a flash of light in his eyes, and then it dimmed. Then xuanyuanfeng felt that all the spirit of the ZuLong statue seemed to be taken away at this moment.


    In an instant, xuanyuanfeng thought that it was ZuLong Yuanshen who left the statue, which made xuanyuanfeng worry immediately. It was ZuLong''s last Yuanshen. If something went wrong, it would be too late to regret.


    But it was too late for xuanyuanfeng to stop, and at this time, the Styx ancestor standing in front of xuanyuanfeng was waiting for his answer, which made xuanyuanfeng nervous immediately and looked at the Styx ancestor''s eyes.


    Xuanyuan maple is not afraid of the Styx ancestor. He is protected by chaotic green lotus. As long as the Styx ancestor is not supreme, he can''t hurt Xuanyuan maple, but Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t want to expose the existence of chaotic green lotus.


    "What''s your relationship with Yuanshi supreme?" the ancestor of Styx River didn''t answer xuanyuanfeng for a long time. His eyes still dodged and asked xuanyuanfeng impatiently.


    If Xuanyuan Maple has nothing to do with Yuanshi supreme, the chaotic gourd in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand can''t be missed. Don''t be damned for the good things sent to the door!


    However, at this time, the Jain who was lying on the ground in the distance suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes glittered with blood. The huge faucet looked this way and shouted at the old ancestor of the Styx, "it''s your sister''s business. Die for me!"


    Then, Jain''s huge body appeared directly in front of the Styx ancestor, and then the Giant Claw grabbed it down towards the Styx ancestor. The mighty power was released from Jain, and even directly smashed the space.


    Things developed so fast that the ancestor of Styx didn''t react. When Jain''s Giant Claw was about to fall on him, the ancestor of Styx flashed back and returned to the dark sea of blood.


    Looking at the Jain canthus who lived again, the ancestor of Styx river was completely stupid. Looking at the red gourd in his hand, he really didn''t understand why Jain canthus could still live. He had taken away Jain''s three souls.


    Moreover, the ancestor of Styx River checked the situation in the red gourd and found that the three souls of Jain were suppressed in the red gourd. He didn''t escape at all, so he didn''t understand what was going on.


    Of course, only xuanyuanfeng understood that it was the original God of ZuLong who settled in Jain''s body and manipulated Jain''s body to launch a fierce attack on the ancestor of Styx.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t dare to say anything more when he saw that it was so far. He couldn''t get involved in such a battle, so he quickly drove the flying boat back to the distance to avoid being affected in a moment.


    On the flying boat, Niu Touma looked at Xuanyuan Maple driving the flying boat. Niu Touma couldn''t help asking Xuanyuan maple, "do you really have anything to do with the supreme emperor of Yuanshi?"


    Although the ox head and horse face are the ghost of the underworld, they have heard of the name of the supreme god of heaven and earth, especially the supreme god of the beginning of protecting the short, so they naturally want to ask.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to niutoumamian''s words, shook his head and said to niutoumamian, "it really doesn''t matter."


    Although I don''t know why the ancestor of the Styx river said that the purple gourd was the supreme thing in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, ZuLong once said such a thing to Xuanyuan Feng when Xuanyuan Feng got the Bagua purple gold stove in Jiuzhou immortal world.


    This must be the layout of the Supreme Master of heaven and earth. They are playing chess. Xuanyuan maple is one of the chess pieces. Whether Xuanyuan Maple wants it or not, he gets the gossip purple gold stove and has cause and effect with the Supreme Master. If he gets the purple gourd, he has cause and effect with the Supreme Master of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Cause and effect is something that needs to be returned!


    Xuanyuan Maple vaguely felt that he was a small fish falling into a big net. He wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t struggle out. He could only let the mermaid meat become the delicious food in the Supreme Master''s mouth.


    If you want to break the fishing net and get freedom, you can only try to become a fisherman. Xuanyuanfeng knows that only by constantly becoming strong can he break the current situation. Now he can''t do anything.


    After all, the purple gourd is a congenital treasure. If Xuanyuan Maple has nothing to do with Yuanshi supreme, how could he give Xuanyuan Maple such a congenital treasure?


    But Xuanyuan Maple didn''t want to say, and they didn''t want to study deeply, but their attitude towards Xuanyuan Maple has changed a lot, and they don''t guard against Xuanyuan Maple as they did at the beginning.


    The ZuLong who settled in the body of Jain failed to hit the ancestor of Styx river with a blow. With a roar, he rushed to the ancestor of Styx river again.


    Because this is not the flesh of ZuLong after all. It is not as flexible as his own flesh. Just because it is the yuan God of ZuLong who is manipulating, it has greatly improved the strength of Jain''s flesh.


    Even the ancestor of the Styx River felt this. Seeing that Jain rushed over again, the ancestor of the Styx River didn''t care what was going on. He pointed a red gourd at the ZuLong again.


    Until this time, the ancestor of Styx still didn''t want to kill Jain, but he still wanted to suppress Jain. However, it was ZuLong who settled in Jain''s body at this time. Of course, the ancestor of Styx won''t succeed.


    Seeing the ghost River ancestor used the scattered soul gourd again, ZuLong roared. Suddenly, the purple gourd in xuanyuanfeng''s hand suddenly flew out and fell on Jain''s head. The gourd mouth opened and aimed at the ghost River ancestor.


    Chaos purple gourd has never exerted its greatest power in Xuanyuan Maple''s hands. Now it is called by ZuLong and displayed by Jain''s strong flesh. Naturally, it is earth shaking.


    After the chaotic purple gourd was opened, suddenly, the Qi of chaos gushed out of the purple gourd and lingered on the purple gourd, making the purple gourd colorful and releasing a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere.


    Boom!


    Then a vast suction force was released from the chaotic purple gourd and shrouded in the past towards the ancestor of the Styx river. Even with the strength of the ancestor of the Styx River, under this suction force, it was pulled forward for several steps.


    Moreover, the ancestor of Styx River also found that the red gourd in his hand vibrated violently after feeling the smell of purple gourd, and a vast divine power was released from the red gourd, which was directly out of the grasp of the ancestor of Styx river.


    Among the seven gourds born on the innate gourd vine, the chaotic gourd is the most powerful. It is said that if the chaotic purple gourd gives full play to its maximum power, it can swallow the sky, devour the earth and destroy one side of heaven and earth.


    Although the red gourd in the hand of the ancestor of Styx is also very powerful and can attract people''s souls, it is much worse than the chaotic purple gourd. At the call of the chaotic purple gourd, it immediately flew to the purple gourd.


    Whoosh! The red gourd broke away from the hand of the ancestor of the Styx River, went straight to the purple gourd, and flew directly into the purple gourd. Seeing this, the ancestor of the Styx river was very angry. This is a congenital treasure. If you lose it, the ancestor of the Styx river will hurt.


    Angry, Styx turned to Xuanyuan maple. If Xuanyuan Maple hadn''t lent the purple gourd to Jain, Jain wouldn''t have taken away his red gourd, which made Styx ancestor have a strong intention to kill Xuanyuan Maple!


    Xuanyuan maple, who was hiding in the distance to see Jain manipulating the purple gourd to show his power, was suddenly looked at by the ancestor of the Styx river. Suddenly, it was like lightning, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face became extremely pale.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that the ancestor of Styx River hurt himself just with one look. What kind of strength should he have to do? Xuanyuan Maple can''t imagine.


    It''s just that the beam is finished. Xuanyuanfeng looks at the Styx ancestor in the distance and squints. Although xuanyuanfeng''s strength is like a mole ant compared with the Styx ancestor, sooner or later he will revenge!


    The ancestor of Styx River killed Xuanyuan maple. He wanted to shoot Xuanyuan maple to death. However, Jain didn''t give the ancestor of Styx river a chance. The ZuLong attached to Jain''s body manipulated the purple gourd to suck it to the ancestor of Styx river again.


    Seeing this, the ancestor of Styx River roared and turned his hand over. A black flag appeared in his hand, and the breath of congenital Lingbao was released instantly!


    When the old ancestor of Styx took out the small black flag, Xuanyuan Maple knew that the chaotic green lotus in the sea trembled violently again, just as when the evil ancestor Luo Xuan summoned the God killing gun.


    This made xuanyuanfeng understand that the black flag summoned by the old ancestor of Styx must be transformed by chaotic green lotus. Thinking of what ZuLong had told xuanyuanfeng before, xuanyuanfeng immediately knew what the black flag was.


    The Xuanyuan water control flag is one of the five colored flags among the ten innate spiritual treasures transformed by the five leaves of chaotic green lotus. It is powerful and has the supreme magic power to control the world.


    I saw that the ancestor of the Styx River summoned the Xuanyuan water control flag and waved it at will. Suddenly, the sea of blood boiled, and the blood waves rose up in front of the ancestor of the Styx river.

 Chapter 347

    The power of Xuanyuan water control flag was earth shaking. It was just a gentle wave. Suddenly, the sea of blood was surging and resisted the suction of purple gourd. Then the ancestor of Styx River waved back, and the law of infinite water fell down.


    The chains of the law of water rushed out of the sea of blood and wound around the Jain canthus attached to ZuLong. Seeing this, ZuLong manipulated the purple gourd and said with a cold hum, "dare to compare the rules with Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu will let you see it today!"


    ZuLong was born in chaos before the great God Pangu opened the world. Naturally, he understands many rules of heaven and earth, and must be very profound!


    The Jain eyes of ZuLong flickered, and then all kinds of heaven and earth laws fell from the sky and roared down to the old ancestor of the Styx river. There are all kinds of heaven and earth laws, such as wind, rain, lightning, gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    In the face of such a huge bombardment of rules, even the ancestors as powerful as the Styx River couldn''t bear it. Their bodies fell into the sea of blood in a flash, and the endless rules of heaven and earth fell into the sea of blood, arousing thousands of huge waves.


    When this wave of attack stopped, the ancestor of Styx appeared again from the sea of blood. Looking at the opposite Jain, his face was very ugly. He wanted to use the power of Xuanyuan water control flag to deal with Jain. Unexpectedly, such a situation occurred, which really puzzled the ancestor of Styx.


    It''s not the first time that the ancestor of Styx fought with Jain. In every war before, Jain was a reckless man. Except for his vast power, he never exercised the rules of heaven and earth.


    Now the ancestor of Styx feels that Jain has changed. He didn''t use Lingbao before, but now he also uses it. He didn''t know the laws of heaven and earth before. Now he can not only do it, but also be so powerful.


    For a time, the ancestor of Styx couldn''t understand Jain. However, Jain just took away the 99 scattered soul red gourd of the ancestor of Styx. Naturally, the ancestor of Styx won''t let Jain go.


    With a roar, the ancestor of Styx River threw the Xuanyuan water control flag towards the sky. Suddenly, the Xuanyuan water control flag rose in the wind, blocking the sky and the sun in the twinkling of an eye, blocking the sky above the ancestor of Styx river.


    Xuanyuan water control flag is formed by the leaves of chaotic green lotus. It not only has the ability to control water, but also has strong defense. The ancestor of Styx is very cautious. Jain is not the former Jain, so he should be careful.


    After throwing the Xuanyuan water control flag into the sky, the ancestor of Styx turned his hand and two long swords appeared in his hand. The body of the sword was red and narrow, flashing a trace of cold light and emitting a very evil smell.


    "Jain canthus, hand over the scattered soul gourd, and I may spare your life, otherwise I won''t blame you for being merciless!" the ancestor of Styx yelled at Jain canthus.


    The ZuLong, who was attached to the body of Jain, heard the words of the ancestor of the Styx River and snorted coldly. Then he said to the ancestor of the Styx River, "do you want to take back the things in my hand? Dream!"


    After listening to the words of Jain canthus, the ancestor of Styx River''s eyes flashed cold and his body flashed, which directly turned into ten thousand feet. The two blood red long swords in his hands directly split towards Jain canthus. Suddenly, there were dark winds and ghosts crying and wolves howling!


    These two blood red long swords appeared around him with the birth of the old ancestor of Styx. They are called Yuantu, a bi! It is also a congenital Lingbao, but it is extremely vicious. Anyone who is killed by Yuan Tu and a bi will be corrupted, and Yuan Ling will be sucked into two long swords and suffer forever.


    The emperor Styx used yuan Tu and a Bi to deal with Jain, which is enough to show his intention to kill Jain. It seems that he will never let Jain go. It can be seen how much congenital Lingbao means to him!


    I saw the sound of evil wind and ghosts crying and wolves howling from the two long swords, which was naturally made by the yuan spirit of the man who was killed by the old Styx.


    A sword split out, and suddenly a blood light shot out of the yuan Tu sword and went straight to Jaime. The space passed by was broken one after another, and the world became chaotic. It was really earth shaking!


    ZuLong, who was attached to Jain canthus, saw that the ancestor of the Styx River summoned Yuantu and ah Bi''s two long swords of congenital Lingbao level. His eyes flashed, and he also felt the extraordinary of the two long swords.


    But ZuLong didn''t care. It was enough to have chaotic gourd in hand. ZuLong snorted coldly, and the purple gourd on his head flashed. Then the sword spirit released by the yuan Tu sword was absorbed.


    Purple gourd is a chaotic gourd. It contains chaos and can collect everything in the world. No matter what it is, as long as you can urge the chaotic gourd, it can be absorbed. Of course, a sword Qi is not a problem!


    Seeing that the sword Qi from his sword was so easily taken away by the chaotic gourd, the ancestor of Styx River looked more gloomy. At the same time, his eyes were more greedy for the chaotic gourd.


    Lingbao also has grades. Whether it is acquired or innate Lingbao, there will naturally be a gap in power. It is the same gourd from the innate gourd vine, but the scattered soul gourd is not as powerful as the chaotic gourd.


    Seeing that the sword Qi from his sword was easily taken away, the ancestor of Styx River snorted coldly. Suddenly, a sword split towards the opposite Jaime, and the blood red sword Qi shrouded the Jaime.


    Now, the ancestor of Styx regretted that he didn''t kill Jain directly before. Now he can''t compare Jain with law and Lingbao, which naturally makes the ancestor of Styx very depressed.


    "This is the war!" thought Xuanyuan Feng, who stood in the distance and watched the war between ZuLong and Styx.


    Looking at such a war, Xuanyuan Maple was boiling with blood. He was looking forward to when he could wave like this to break the void and destroy the sky and the earth.


    The sword Qi shrouded ZuLong. ZuLong''s mind moved. The purple gourd light on his head flashed, and he took all the sword Qi in. It was very relaxed without any stagnation.


    Jain''s flesh is very strong and his blood is very strong. Under such circumstances, ZuLong can naturally burn his blood and sacrifice it to chaotic gourd, so as to maximize the power of chaotic gourd.


    All the sword breath was taken in at one breath. ZuLong was no longer passive and directly manipulated the chaotic gourd to rush towards the ancestor of Styx river. The vast suction shrouded the ancestor of Styx river.


    However, there is a Xuanyuan water control flag on the head of the ancestors of the Styx River, but the chaotic gourd can not break the defense of the Xuanyuan water control flag. This is not only good at absorbing all things, but also the level gap.


    Although the chaotic gourd is strong, it was born after the creation of the world, while the Xuanyuan water control flag was transformed by the leaves of the chaotic green lotus born in chaos before the creation of the world, which is naturally different.


    However, although the post chaotic green lotus can''t break the defense of Xuanyuan water control flag, it doesn''t mean that ZuLong can''t deal with the ancestor of the Styx river. He suddenly spits out a stream of red smoke from the chaotic gourd, which directly envelops the ancestor of the Styx river.


    At the moment of seeing the red smoke, the ancestor of Styx changed his face and shouted at Jain, "Jain, you''re too mean!"


    Of course, the red smoke was released by the scattered soul gourd. Previously, ZuLong controlled the chaotic gourd to collect the scattered soul gourd, but now it is just used to sneak attack the ancestor of Styx river.


    As soon as the red smoke turned on the head of the Styx ancestor, the Styx ancestor''s eyes became dim, and his body lay straight down and hit the sea of blood.


    Xuanyuan Maple standing in the distance was naturally happy when he saw that ZuLong had defeated the old ancestor of the Styx river. Looking at the Xuanyuan water control flag, Yuantu and a bi two long swords suspended in the air, Xuanyuan Maple wanted to remind ZuLong to put them away.


    However, before Xuanyuan Feng reminded ZuLong, he saw the sea of blood churning. Then he saw a Styx ancestor appear on the sea of blood. With a wave of his hand, he put away the Xuanyuan water control flag, Yuantu and a bi sword.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Feng widened his eyes. The supernatural power of the ancestor of Styx river was very similar to the blood demon king who fought with Xuanyuan Feng at the beginning, which made Xuanyuan Feng very confused.


    As like as two peas, the old river of the river, the breath and the energy of the release are just the same as the old one.


    "Bastard! I destroyed a blood god, Jaime, I will never let you go!" the ancestor of Styx roared at Jaime.


    The ZuLong attached to Jain''s body heard the words of the ancestor of Styx River, snorted coldly, and said to the ancestor of Styx River, "Styx River, I know you have many blood gods, so I will suck up the whole sea of blood, so that you can''t keep any blood gods!"


    The blood god son, indeed as expected, was separated again. Xuanyuanfeng stood in the distance and listened to the words of ZuLong and the old Styx father. He knew that the old Styx father in front of him was his blood god son, not the body of the old Styx father.


    It''s just that a blood god''s son is so powerful. How powerful is the body of the Styx ancestor?


    Xuanyuanfeng sighed that although the war did not look very fierce, it was because of the close relationship between the two sides that such a stalemate would occur.


    Of course, it won''t be fierce to change Xuanyuan maple, because Xuanyuan Maple''s current strength is not enough to be run over by the old ancestor of Styx!


    After listening to the words of Jain, the cold light in his eyes soared. Then he stopped talking nonsense, roared, waved the Xuanyuan water control flag in his hand, and suddenly a huge column condensed by blood rose from the sea of blood.


    And on each huge column stood a huge Shura warrior, holding a knife and gun in his hand, roaring, shaking the sea of blood and water.


    "Jain canthus, you are worthy of being the son of ZuLong. You can force us to use the bleeding sea array, but today is your time of death!" the old ancestor of Styx said to Jain canthus in a cold voice.


    The blood sea array is one of the most ferocious arrays in the wasteland. It is the foundation for the existence of the Shura family. This blood sea array cannot be broken below the supreme!


    ZuLong, who was attached to Jain, looked a little dignified when he saw that the ancestor of Styx showed a sea of blood.

 Chapter 348

    It is said that there are several large arrays in the wasteland of heaven and earth, which are extremely fierce, such as the Zhou Tian star array of the demon family, the twelve heavenly gods and evil array of the witch family, the immortal sword array of the supreme heaven, and this blood sea array.


    I saw a huge blood red column condensed by the sea of blood slowly rising from the sea of blood. It was arranged according to the sea of blood array. There was a Shura warrior on each huge column, releasing a very strong breath.


    In the center of the blood sea array, the old ancestor of Styx River blinked with cold eyes and looked at the opposite Jain canthus. He said in a cold voice, "Jain canthus, I didn''t want to kill you for your father''s face. Unfortunately, you don''t know good or bad, so I can''t blame you."


    As soon as the old Styx waved his hand, the blood sea array started, and the whole blood sea followed. The blood waves were surging, and huge columns floated and sank in the blood sea. All the Shura soldiers on the huge columns released their strength and instantly passed it to the old Styx in the center of the Blood Sea array.


    Then he saw that the body of the old ancestor of the Styx River soared. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned into a giant of tens of thousands of feet. Standing on the sea of blood, he cut down two long swords in his hand, Yuan Tu and a bi.


    When the sword was cut out, there were dark winds and ghosts crying and howling. The whole sky seemed a lot darker. A blood red sword light went straight to Jaime''s canthus and hit Jaime''s back. Suddenly, a huge wound appeared on Jaime''s back.


    The ZuLong attached to Jain became very careful when the Styx ancestor cast the blood sea array, but the Styx ancestor''s blow was too fast, but it was too late for the ZuLong to dodge.


    A wound was cut on his back. Zu long, who was attached to Jain, roared and read. He manipulated the purple gourd to suck at the wound on his back, and immediately sucked out the sword light.


    Yuan Tu, the sword light released by a Bi can be destroyed in the opponent''s body after splitting the opponent, until the opponent''s body is completely destroyed. Fortunately, ZuLong has a purple gourd in his hand, otherwise it''s really troublesome.


    After sucking out the sword light, the wound on Jain''s back has healed. In Jain''s physical state, such a small wound is not worth mentioning, but this man can''t afford to lose it!


    With a roar, the ZuLong attached to Jain directly burned Jain''s blood essence and sacrificed it to the purple gourd. Suddenly, infinite suction poured out of the purple gourd and shrouded the past towards the sea of blood.


    With Jain''s current physical state, even if more blood essence is burned, it can be replenished in an instant. Therefore, ZuLong doesn''t have to worry about hurting his son''s physical body, and tries his best to urge zihulu.


    The purple gourd suddenly soared, and the endless suction shrouded the blood sea array. Suddenly, the blood sea was surging, and the infinite sea water was sucked in by the purple gourd, and at the same time, giant columns were sucked in.


    Seeing this scene, the old ancestor of the Styx River''s eyes twinkled with cold light. The sea of blood is the foundation of his standing. Naturally, he can''t let Jain suck up the sea of blood, but how to stop the purple gourd?


    The master of the Styx River''s eyes glittered, and then a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he turned his hand, and the Xuanyuan water control flag appeared in the master''s hand. With a wave, suddenly, a light yellow divine water of the extreme evil came down from the sky.


    The smell emitted by the Yellow divine water falling from the sky is extremely evil. Just looking at it will make people feel dizzy and feel that their mind is swallowed up by the Yellow divine water.


    "Jaime, do you think we can''t deal with you if we have chaotic gourd? This is Jiuyou yellow spring. I see if you dare to suck it!" the ancestor of Styx laughed and said.


    Jiuyou yellow spring water is the most Yin and evil water between heaven and earth. It can only be found on the yellow spring road of the six samsara. The most filthy and evil spring water between heaven and earth can pollute all Lingbao and make it lose its original power.


    But because the Jiuyou yellow spring water is so evil, ordinary people don''t dare to call the Jiuyou yellow spring water. Only the Styx ancestor who has mastered the Xuanyuan water control flag dares to call the Jiuyou yellow spring water.


    The ZuLong attached to Jain''s body saw that the ancestor of the Styx River summoned Jiuyou yellow spring water. His eyes were also frozen, revealing a more dignified look. His heart moved and took the purple gourd back.


    Although the chaotic gourd claims to be able to swallow the sky and swallow the earth, ZuLong is not sure whether the chaotic gourd will be polluted and lose its original power, so he can only put it away.


    Then ZuLong, who was attached to Jain, manipulated Jain''s flesh back. Although Jain''s flesh is not afraid of Jiuyou yellow spring water, his body will also be affected if it is stained with Jiuyou yellow spring water.


    Seeing Jain retreating back, the ancestor of Styx laughed, the Xuanyuan water control flag kept waving, and the Jiuyou yellow spring water fell from the sky and shrouded ZuLong.


    Seeing the Jiuyou yellow spring water falling towards him, ZuLong secretly hated that his flesh body was gone. If he changed his flesh body bred in chaos, how could the Jiuyou yellow spring water be threatened?


    While retreating, ZuLong thought about countermeasures. Now, only by borrowing Xuanyuan Maple''s chaotic green lotus, can Jaime not be hurt at all. Otherwise, if Jaime carries it with his flesh, it will always be hurt.


    Just when ZuLong hesitated, he suddenly drank angrily and fell from the sky, "Styx, are you stealing the water of our yellow spring?"


    This is a woman''s voice. Although the voice is very flat, it appears in the ears of the ancestor of Styx like a heavy thunder, which shocked the ancestor of Styx and quickly looked at the sky.


    "Empress Houtu, I know my mistake. Please don''t be angry." the ancestor of Styx River apologized quickly, waved the Xuanyuan water control flag and sent all the summoned Jiuyou yellow spring back.


    The ancestor of Styx river just thought about how to deal with Jain, but he didn''t take into account who the Jiuyou yellow spring is. Now the LORD came to the door. Even if it is stronger than the ancestor of Styx River, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Although the ancestral witch''s reputation is not the loudest among the twelve ancestral witches, it is one of the twelve ancestral witches with the strongest magic power and the greatest merit. The luck of the whole witch family is supported by the ancestral witch''s land.


    This is because the whole six samsara space is the incarnation of the earth after the ancestors and witches, and it is with the six samsara that the creatures between heaven and earth can have a destination after death. Such merit and virtue are naturally favored by heaven and earth.


    The nether blood sea of the old ancestor of Styx river appeared after the incarnation of the six samsara of the empress of zuwu, and the old ancestor of Styx river was conceived in it after the emergence of the nether blood sea. Naturally, he did not dare to be presumptuous with the empress of zuwu.


    Although the ancestral witch empress did not achieve the supreme holy throne, it is not something that the ancestors of Styx River can provoke. This Jiuyou yellow spring water is the property of the ancestral witch empress. The ancestors of Styx River didn''t ask for it, and it''s good that the ancestral witch empress didn''t punish him.


    After the wife of the Styx River sent the Jiuyou yellow spring back, there was a cold hum in the sky, and then there was no movement, which made the ancestor of the Styx River breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Ha ha, Styx, you''re so lucky!" ZuLong, who was attached to Jain, immediately laughed at this scene. Obviously, he was very happy about the collapse of Styx.


    After listening to Jain''s words, the ancestor of Styx river suddenly looked ugly. He originally wanted to use Jiuyou yellow spring water to deal with Jain, but now this plan has failed. What method should be used to deal with chaotic gourd?


    After thinking about it, the ancestor of Styx didn''t think of a way. This is the effect brought by a top congenital treasure!


    In ancient and ancient times, there were many such examples. For example, the Fantian seal refined by the Supreme Master of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty with half of Buzhou mountain, although it is the acquired treasure, it has far more power than ordinary congenital Lingbao. When the Fengshen disaster appeared, guangchengzi smashed many opponents with Fantian seal!


    In addition, Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao, the little Sanxian who appeared in the Fengshen catastrophe, have suffered a great loss just by virtue of the lost treasure money and treasure pot!


    Now the ancestor of Styx River also suffered such a loss. Although he is confident that he can defeat Jain in strength, Jain has the top congenital treasure of chaotic gourd, which makes the ancestor of Styx River helpless.


    But Jain took away his Jiujiu scattered soul red gourd, which made the ancestor of Styx unwilling to let Jain go, but he couldn''t think of a way to deal with the chaotic gourd. For a time, it was very difficult for the ancestor of Styx.


    ZuLong, who was attached to Jain canthus, also had a desire to retreat at this time. Although it was said that the ancestor of Styx took away Jain canthus''s three souls and seven souls, now ZuLong also took the scattered soul gourd, which is regarded as revenge.


    "Styx River, I won''t argue with you today. If you want to keep pestering, I will definitely suck up your blood!" ZuLong shouted to Styx River''s ancestor.


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, the old man of Styx River turned red and white. He looked at Jain canthus walking towards Xuanyuan maple in the distance. The old man of Styx River wanted to break Jain canthus into pieces, but he could only watch Jain canthus go away.


    That''s a soul dispersing gourd. The ancestor of Styx River got it after killing the ancestor of Hongyun. Now it''s taken away by Jain, which makes the killing intention of the ancestor of Styx River boiling uncontrollably.


    "Hum, when we cultivate the blood god skill to the highest level, it will be your death!" the ancestor of Styx said coldly in his heart.


    Then the Styx ancestor waved his hand. Suddenly, thousands of Shura warriors slowly sank into the sea of blood with the Styx ancestor.


    Xuanyuan maple, who had been standing in the distance watching the war, was already boiling with blood, especially when he saw that purple gourd had such power.


    However, when the voice of zuwu Houtu appeared, Xuanyuan Maple was shocked. Although he had long known that the six samsara space was transformed by zuwu Houtu, in Xuanyuan Maple''s heart, zuwu Houtu should have turned into nothingness.


    Now I heard that the empress of zuwu scolded the ancestor of Styx River, and just asked him to send back the Jiuyou yellow spring. Xuanyuanfeng was really envious of it.


    "Fuck, when will the young master have such power!" looking at the Jain who came back, xuanyuanfeng thought in his heart.

 Chapter 349

    Looking at the coming Jain, xuanyuanfeng was naturally extremely envious. He was looking forward to when he could have such power. Of course, the most important thing now is to go back to heaven first.


    ZuLong, who was attached to Jain canthus, went back to Xuanyuan maple. First, he handed over the purple gourd and red gourd to Xuanyuan maple. Then Jain''s eyes flashed red. ZuLong''s yuan God broke away from Jain''s flesh and returned to Xuanyuan maple to know the sea.


    "Quickly put back the three souls of Jain." ZuLong said after returning to Xuanyuan maple to know the sea.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng didn''t dare to neglect. He directly urged the scattered soul gourd to release the Jain soul suppressed in it and let it return to Jain''s body. Suddenly, Jain woke up.


    Roar!


    At the moment when Jain was awake, the goods roared, then opened his eyes and looked around. While looking for them, he said, "I dreamed that the old man had come back. Why is he gone now?"


    ZuLong, who returned to Xuanyuan Feng to know the sea, became angry at Jain''s words, and then a thought was directly transmitted to Jain''s knowledge of the sea, "yes, I''m back!"


    ZuLong''s voice appeared in the sea. Jain was stunned and stared at Xuanyuan Maple standing in front of him. Then Jain, who was originally crazy and powerful, actually shed tears and began to cry.


    "Old and immortal, you''ve finally come back!" Jaime roared.


    Seeing that his strongest and best fighting son actually shed tears, Xuanyuan Feng was stunned when he knew that ZuLong in the sea, and then passed an idea to Jain again, "what are you crying for? I''m not dead yet!"


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, Jain sobbed and said to ZuLong, "old man, you''ve disappeared for so long. Do you know how our nine brothers survived?"


    Hearing the speech, ZuLong''s heart tightened and quickly asked Jain what was going on. Jain sobbed and began to tell about ZuLong''s life after he was besieged by the nine families and his body was destroyed.


    It turned out that after the nine families besieged ZuLong and destroyed ZuLong''s body, they did not give up, but continued to chase and kill nine dragons, such as Jain. Who let them be the "evil seed" born by ZuLong''s strong queen and Princess of the nine families?


    How can the Nine Dragons be the opponents of the masters of the nine families? Except Jain, all the other eight dragons were arrested and suppressed among the nine families. Naturally, they were tortured.


    ZuLong listened to Jain''s words. Suddenly, the anger accumulated since the body was destroyed burst out from ZuLong, "Damn, dare to suppress my son, I have to destroy you!"


    "Brother long, don''t be impulsive. You''re going to destroy my sea awareness!" Xuanyuan Maple shouted at ZuLong. If you don''t stop it, Xuanyuan Maple''s sea awareness will be dispersed by ZuLong''s anger.


    Hearing the speech, ZuLong slowly restrained his anger, and then passed his ideas to Jain, "second, your father is back now, and no one can bully you in the future!"


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, Jain still sobbed and burst into laughter, "ha ha, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Who the fuck should we start with?"


    The return of ZuLong gave Jain a backer. Naturally, he wanted to go back and take revenge. Although there were many experts in the nine families, Jain believed that as long as there was ZuLong, he could take revenge.


    After listening to Jain''s words, ZuLong was silent. If he had recovered his flesh and had the previous strength, naturally there would be no problem, but now he has only a trace of yuan God, how can he revenge?


    "Second brother, don''t worry about revenge. Your father and I haven''t recovered yet. Bear it first. When I recover my body, we must make them look good!" ZuLong said to Jain.


    Hearing the speech, Jain, who was originally high spirited, immediately fell down, but he also understood that ZuLong''s strength had not recovered, and he had no chance to revenge, so he had to bear it first.


    Looking at Jain''s appearance, ZuLong didn''t say much. He said to Jain, "you''ll follow me in the future. With Lao Tzu, no one can bully you anymore."


    Although there is only a trace of yuan God left in ZuLong, no one can bully them unless it is the supreme god of heaven and earth.


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, Jain nodded, then looked up at Xuanyuan maple, aman and blue, then his body shook, became the size of a palm, flew directly to aman''s head, and then lay on it.


    If it were someone else, aman would definitely slap him to death. However, seeing the strength shown by Jain earlier, aman naturally didn''t dare to be a bit presumptuous. He smiled foolishly and tacitly.


    "Well, go to heaven first." ZuLong said to xuanyuanfeng.,


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded and then said to niutoumamian, "thank you for guiding us. Next, let''s go by ourselves."


    Niutoumamian listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and didn''t insist. After all, xuanyuanfeng has a chaotic gourd, which may have a great relationship with the supreme emperor of Yuanshi, and there is jain here. Even if they want to manage, they can''t manage.


    After seeing the ox''s head and horse''s face leave, Xuanyuan Maple flew forward in the flying boat, crossed the vast dark blood sea, was no longer blocked by the ancestors of the Styx River, and finally came to the scope of the way of heaven.


    In the area where Tiandao is located, xuanyuanfeng sees the souls falling from the sky here, and then walks towards the front along a sheep intestines path. Xuanyuanfeng knows that this is the so-called huangquan road.


    The six samsara space is divided into six regions. Each region has a huangquan road leading to the central region. Xuanyuan Maple packed up the flying boat and walked forward with blue and aman.


    Under the observation of Xuanyuan Maple''s heavenly eye, Xuanyuan Maple found that each of these souls falling into the way of heaven glittered with dazzling merit and virtue, which was much stronger than Xuanyuan Maple''s.


    Looking at the souls glittering with merit and virtue, xuanyuanfeng really wanted to plunder all their merit and virtue, but xuanyuanfeng just thought about it, but he didn''t dare to do so.


    You should know that these souls with merit and virtue are protected by heaven and earth. If xuanyuanfeng makes the idea of these souls, he will be damned by heaven and will be absolutely terrified.


    Walking along huangquan road to the front, looking at the blood red other shore flowers growing on both sides, xuanyuanfeng became a little nervous, because he didn''t know how to let Meng Po promise him to enter the reincarnation channel.


    ZuLong told Xuanyuan Maple that the six samsara spaces were transformed by the land of the ancestral witch, and Meng Po, who is in charge of the reincarnation of all souls, was transformed by the yuan God of the land of the ancestral witch. As long as Meng Po promised Xuanyuan maple to enter the samsara channel, there would be no problem. Otherwise, Xuanyuan Maple could not return to the heaven at all.


    But xuanyuanfeng thought about it and couldn''t think of a way to convince Meng Po. Finally, he could only take one step at a time. In this way, he walked all the way along huangquan Road, and soon a big river appeared in front of him.


    Seeing that all the water flowing in this very wide river was Jiuyou yellow spring, Xuanyuan Maple could not help shaking with the cold and evil smell released from it.


    Not only that, in this river full of Jiuyou yellow spring water, Xuanyuan Maple saw one heinous soul, suppressed in it, eroded by Jiuyou yellow spring water, and sent out a loud wail.


    The 18 levels of hell mastered by the king of the ten halls is responsible for punishing the soul with sin. Only after being punished will it be sent to reincarnation. Of course, even reincarnation will not have any good results.


    However, there are still some heinous souls. The punishment of the eighteen hell mastered by the king of the ten halls of hell can not wash away their sins, so they were sent to the Jiuyou yellow spring and suppressed here.


    Jiuyou yellow spring water is the coldest and most evil in heaven and earth. All heinous souls are suppressed here. It is eroded by Jiuyou yellow spring water every day, and the torture and punishment are unimaginable.


    The souls basically suppressed in Jiuyou yellow spring water have no chance to reincarnate again. They will be suppressed here forever and accept the punishment of Jiuyou yellow spring water forever.


    Looking at the countless souls floating and sinking in the Jiuyou yellow spring water, Xuanyuan Maple was also surprised. Then he ignored it and had to go forward. There was a wooden bridge over the river, which was the Naihe bridge.


    In each of the six regions of the six samsara, there is a Naihe bridge. All souls that can reincarnate have to walk through the Naihe bridge, and Meng Po is on the other side of the Naihe bridge.


    Although xuanyuanfeng hasn''t thought of a way to persuade Meng Po, he can''t look back here, so he stepped onto the Naihe bridge and walked towards the front.


    Under the Naihe bridge was the rolling Jiuyou yellow spring. Listening to the cries of countless souls suppressed in it, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t look, went straight to the front, and soon came to the center of the Naihe bridge.


    "Stop and jump!" just at this time, ZuLong said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng was stunned and asked ZuLong, "brother long, what are you talking about? Jump down? Are you kidding?"


    "Nonsense, when did I joke? Your body is only one step away from water and fire. You must jump down the Jiuyou yellow spring water." ZuLong said seriously to xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuan maple is not born from chaos like ZuLong. It is born with strong flesh. Although it is a mixed yuan holy body, it is only the flesh of the human race. It must be quenched to reach the realm of inviolability.


    After such a long time of cultivation, Xuanyuan maple is about to reach the realm of water and fire inviolability.


    The last step is to go through the quenching of Jiuyou yellow spring water and Jiutian thunder fire, otherwise we can''t break through at all.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple jumped off the Naihe bridge and fell into the Jiuyou yellow spring water!

 Chapter 350

    After seeing the power of the devil''s ancestor Luo Xuan, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, the old ancestor of the Styx River and Jain canthus, xuanyuanfeng naturally wanted to improve his strength urgently, so he jumped down without hesitation after listening to Zu Long''s words.


    With a puff, Xuanyuan Maple fell directly into the Jiuyou yellow spring water. The blue on Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder almost fell into the water. As soon as the blue wings shook, they flew into the air and screamed at Xuanyuan maple, "what are you crazy?"


    ZuLong communicated with Xuanyuan maple in the sea of knowledge. Lanlan naturally didn''t know, so she jumped crazy when she saw the good Xuanyuan Maple moving forward. Lanlan was naturally startled.


    Xuanyuan Maple listened to Lan Lan''s words, but he had no time to answer. At the moment of falling into the water, the cold and evil breath wrapped Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple quickly ran the Dragon formula, the Dragon formula and quenched the flesh.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Maple practicing in Jiuyou yellow spring water, it''s not good for blue to blame Xuanyuan Maple again. As soon as his wings shook, they fell on aman''s shoulder and said to aman, "aman, don''t be crazy like him."


    A man listened to Lan Lan''s words and looked at the countless evil spirits floating and sinking in the Jiuyou yellow spring water. A man shook his head, smiled and said, "a man listens to Lan Lan''s words and doesn''t learn from brother Feng."


    After listening to aman''s words, Lan Lan nodded and looked at Xuanyuan maple. Although he asked aman not to learn Xuanyuan maple, Lan Lan still cares about Xuanyuan maple. After all, the Jiuyou yellow spring water is too dangerous.


    Xuanyuan maple in Jiuyou yellow spring water also felt the danger. The cold and evil breath invaded Xuanyuan Maple''s body, which made Xuanyuan Maple feel stiff all over. The Dragon driving formula and dragon turning formula didn''t work smoothly, which made Xuanyuan Maple very anxious.


    Moreover, countless evil spirits suppressed in Jiuyou yellow spring water saw Xuanyuan maple and felt the Yang breath on Xuanyuan maple. They all rushed at Xuanyuan maple and opened their mouths.


    Yang body breath is the most able to attract such evil spirits with heinous sins, because in their eyes, Xuanyuan maple is the greatest delicacy in heaven and earth. Naturally, they rush towards Xuanyuan Maple one by one.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple was more worried. At this time, ZuLong yelled at Xuanyuan maple, "fool, quickly change to Hunyuan demon body!"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple dared not neglect it at all. When he thought about it, he transformed the flesh into a Hunyuan demon body. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Maple felt that the originally cold and evil Jiuyou yellow spring water had become incomparably warm.


    This is the advantage of Hunyuan magic body. As the first magic body in the world, no matter how cold and evil things are, they are the best tonic for Hunyuan magic body. Suddenly, the energy in Jiuyou yellow spring water was continuously absorbed by Xuanyuan maple, and the Dragon driving formula and dragon melting formula also operated quickly.


    Not only that, xuanyuanfeng also found that the strong sins of evil spirits pouring into him were also being swallowed up by his own flesh, which surprised xuanyuanfeng.


    The evil spirits who originally regarded Xuanyuan Maple as delicious found that their sins were losing. Suddenly, their eyes glittered and rushed towards Xuanyuan maple.


    The reason why these evil spirits were suppressed and suffered in Jiuyou yellow spring water and could not reincarnate was because of their sins. Now they can reduce their sins if they are close to Xuanyuan maple, which naturally makes these evil spirits crazy.


    Xuanyuan Feng looked at the evil spirit who rushed frantically to him, frowned and was about to make a move, but ZuLong stopped Xuanyuan Feng, "don''t make a move, try your best to practice."


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, xuanyuanfeng finally didn''t make a move. He let one evil ghost jump at him, focused on cultivating the Dragon riding formula and dragon melting formula, and didn''t take care of the evil ghost jumping at him.


    With Xuanyuan Maple fully running the Dragon formula and dragon riding formula, the energy in the Jiuyou yellow spring water was quickly absorbed by Xuanyuan maple and quenched the flesh. At the same time, the sins of those evil spirits who jumped on Xuanyuan Maple were also absorbed by Xuanyuan maple.


    Soon, the sin of the first evil ghost who jumped on Xuanyuan Maple was absorbed by Xuanyuan maple. Then he saw the green light on the evil ghost, flew towards the Naihe bridge, fell on the Naihe bridge, and ran to the front with a laugh.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Feng was stunned. The evil ghost with infinite sins broke away from the suppression of Jiuyou yellow spring water after he absorbed his sins. Isn''t it incredible?


    If according to the general situation, these monstrous evil spirits will be suppressed in the Jiuyou yellow spring water almost forever, and they can no longer have the opportunity to reincarnate, but now they are different.


    The sins of these evil spirits were absorbed by Xuanyuan maple, and naturally they will not be suppressed by Jiuyou yellow spring water. In this way, they will naturally get the opportunity of reincarnation here.


    At the moment when the evil spirit flew onto the Naihe bridge, xuanyuanfeng found that the golden light of merit on his body was strong, which surprised xuanyuanfeng. Can it be said that absorbing the sins of these evil spirits can increase merit?


    "Don''t think about it. Why do you think you can jump into the Jiuyou yellow spring? Practice quickly. This is the only way you can impress grandma Meng!" ZuLong said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng was shocked and quickly worked hard to run the Dragon riding formula and dragon melting formula. At this time, xuanyuanfeng understood ZuLong''s intention and naturally admired ZuLong.


    There are endless evil spirits suppressed in Jiuyou yellow spring water. They are all people with heinous sins. Such evil spirits can''t turn over forever. They should be suppressed and tortured in Jiuyou yellow spring water forever.


    Moreover, the number of such evil spirits is still increasing, which makes the Jiuyou yellow spring more and more crowded. This is also a problem for Meng Po. She has long wanted to clean up these evil spirits.


    But God has the virtue of living well. Naturally, Meng Po can''t kill these evil spirits. She can only wait for someone to eliminate their sins.


    Zu long saw through this, so that Xuanyuan Maple jumped into the Jiuyou yellow spring and transformed his body into a Hunyuan demon body. Only then could he stop in the Jiuyou yellow spring, otherwise he would have been blasted out by grandma Meng.


    Hunyuan demon body can absorb all Yin cold evil, and it''s nothing to say about the sins of these evil ghosts. They are all tonics for Hunyuan demon body, which can make Hunyuan demon body more and more powerful.


    And every time xuanyuanfeng purifies the sin of an evil ghost, it is equivalent to the evil ghost. Therefore, he can improve his merit and morality. It can be said that this is a good thing to kill multiple birds with one stone.


    Feeling that the flesh is getting stronger and the merit is increasing, xuanyuanfeng''s power is more sufficient. He runs the Dragon riding formula and dragon turning formula with all his strength and cultivates hard.


    Xuanyuanfeng is now the same body of saints and demons, but what he can do now is the transformation between Hunyuan saints and soul demons. He can''t completely integrate the saints and demons, and hasn''t given play to the strongest power of this flesh body.


    If one day Xuanyuan Maple perfectly integrates the magic body and the holy body, the horror of Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh will be completely revealed. That''s the real outbreak period of Xuanyuan maple.


    Now Xuanyuan Maple''s efforts to refine the flesh are only accumulating, which is an indispensable process. Although it is very difficult, Xuanyuan Maple has to go on.


    Lanlan, aman and Jain stood on the Naihe bridge, watching his whole body immersed in the Jiuyou yellow spring water, and infinite evil spirits rushed at his Xuanyuan maple, quietly waiting for the end of Xuanyuan Maple''s cultivation.


    What people can''t imagine is that Xuanyuan Maple absorbs the energy in Jiuyou yellow spring water and the sins of evil spirits faster and faster. Evil spirits are measured by Xuanyuan maple, and the golden light of merit and virtue on him is more and more dazzling.


    In this way, it lasted for a full month. When almost all the evil spirits in the whole Jiuyou yellow spring were transformed by Xuanyuan maple, the breath on Xuanyuan Maple suddenly soared, but he finally broke through again.


    Both the Dragon riding formula and the Dragon melting formula reached the third level of the seventh heaven, which made Xuanyuan Maple''s physical strength soar many times, and the strength of Yuan soul also increased a lot, which made Xuanyuan Maple very satisfied with the result of this cultivation.


    In particular, the golden light of merit and virtue makes xuanyuanfeng ecstatic!


    Originally, Xuanyuan Maple''s merit gold light was only a milligram. Now Xuanyuan Maple''s merit gold light has soared to a foot, increasing by an unknown number of times.


    Although it was only one foot, which was too different from those great energy with great merit and virtue, it was enough to make xuanyuanfeng happy for a long time and more satisfied with the result of this cultivation.


    In a flash, Xuanyuan Maple jumped out of the Jiuyou yellow spring water and landed on the Naihe bridge. Then he said to LAN LAN and aman, "let''s go."


    Then he walked towards the front. The blue wings shook and returned to Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder again. Ah man followed Xuanyuan Maple''s footsteps and walked towards the front.


    At the other end of the Naihe bridge is the place where all souls reincarnate. Xuanyuanfeng and his companions came down from the Naihe bridge, walked forward with their souls, and found two giants standing in the center of this area.


    The two giants are as like as two peas, five hundred in the body, and are horrible and dark. They are black as ink and have a pair of horns on their heads. They are standing there holding a huge wheel together.


    There were six whirlpools on the wheel three hundred feet high. Xuanyuanfeng saw that countless souls were flying to the six whirlpools respectively. It seemed that it should be reincarnation.


    Standing in front of the two giants, not far away, was a man with a small bowl in one hand and a spoon in the other hand, constantly scooping soup from the nearby wooden bucket. He was covered in black robes. Xuanyuanfeng knew that was the incarnation of Meng Po, the yuan God of the earth after the ancestral witch.


    Behind Meng Po, there is a huge stone 100 feet high. When every soul passes by Meng Po, it can show all the situations of this soul''s previous life, this life and the next life.


    Sansheng stone, Xuanyuan Maple thought of it in an instant.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple went straight to the front. In front of him, he helped Meng Po spend all the evil spirits in Jiuyou yellow spring. Presumably, Meng Po would not refuse Xuanyuan Maple''s small request to enter the reincarnation channel, right?

 Chapter 351

    The souls who walked down from the six Naihe bridges all walked towards Meng Po, and automatically lined up. One by one, they passed through Sansheng stone to understand their previous life, this life and afterlife, then drank Meng Po soup and put it into the huge wheel.


    The wheel held by the two giants is the six samsara heaven plate of the artifact, which communicates the samsara channel. All souls have to enter it to reincarnate, and this is also the only way for Xuanyuan maple to enter the heaven.


    Xuanyuanfeng walked into the reincarnation soul team and lined up to move forward a little. Although he wanted to enter the heaven as soon as possible, he waited for so long and didn''t care about this time.


    One soul after another drank Mengpo soup to reincarnate. The team moved forward a little, Xuanyuan Feng, Lanlan and aman, and Jain also moved forward a little.


    Finally, Xuanyuan maple and them came to the huge Sansheng stone. With a smile, Lan Lan flew up from Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder and flew towards Sansheng stone. They had seen the wonder of Sansheng stone before. Lan Lan wanted to try it for a long time.


    Of course, Lan Lan''s mind is very simple. She doesn''t care what her previous life and next life will be like. She just wants to see if she has a fate with Xuanyuan maple in this life. Only then did she fly in a hurry.


    But what made Lan Lan very disappointed was that when she flew in front of Sansheng stone, there was no image on Sansheng stone, which made Lan Lan very angry.


    "Sister, why can''t I see the situation in this life?" blue flapped her small wings, flew in front of Meng Po and said to Meng Po.


    After listening to Lan Lan''s words, xuanyuanfeng almost didn''t fall, sister? That Meng Po was transformed by Tu Yuanshen, the empress of zuwu. That''s a great power that appeared after the founding of the world. Lan Lan actually called Meng Po her sister. Isn''t that fatal?


    Xuanyuan Feng''s heart suddenly mentioned to her throat and prayed that Meng Po would not be angry. If Meng Po blamed them and wouldn''t let them enter the reincarnation channel, Xuanyuan Feng would be wronged to death.


    Shrouded in black robes, Meng Po, who was unable to see her face clearly, scooped the soup and looked at the blue, which made Xuanyuan Maple more nervous. However, the next scene stunned Xuanyuan maple.


    "You''re not dead yet. Of course, you can''t see everything in your life." Meng Po whispered to LAN LAN.


    Hearing Meng Po''s clear and pleasant voice, Xuanyuan Feng suddenly widened her eyes. In Xuanyuan Feng''s heart, Meng PO should be an old woman, but why is she so young?


    And the most important thing is that Meng Po is not angry with blue. Can it be said that as long as women, especially older women, like to be called younger? Xuanyuanfeng thought about going up and calling his sister?


    However, xuanyuanfeng gave up the idea in an instant. LAN LAN can call Meng Po''s sister, which doesn''t mean xuanyuanfeng can. He doesn''t want to make it self defeating because he called his sister.


    Xuanyuan Maple also went to the front of Sansheng stone. He also looked at Sansheng stone and found that there was no influence on it. Xuanyuan Maple shook his head and continued to walk towards the front.


    Aman and Jain also passed by Sansheng stone. Similarly, because they are all Yang bodies into the nether world, Sansheng stone certainly will not show their previous life, this life and afterlife.


    Came to the front of Meng Po, looked at a soul in front, drank the soup scooped up by Meng Po, then put it into the six samsara sky plate and entered the samsara channel. Xuanyuanfeng walked up.


    "Younger generation xuanyuanfeng pays a visit to elder Meng Po." xuanyuanfeng respectfully said to Meng Po.


    Meng Po listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Because Xuanyuan Feng was not going to reincarnate, she naturally didn''t need to drink soup, so Meng Po stopped and looked at Xuanyuan Feng, which made Xuanyuan Feng nervous in an instant.


    At the moment when Meng Po looked at Xuanyuan Feng, Xuanyuan Feng felt that all his secrets had been seen through, but Xuanyuan Feng didn''t dare to move. He knew that he couldn''t have any secrets in front of Meng Po''s great power.


    "Hunyuan holy body? Xuanyuan? Have you finally come to this life?" looking at Xuanyuan maple, Meng said softly.


    This sentence made Xuanyuan Maple a little confused, but then Meng po said to Xuanyuan maple, "go back and stand in front of Sansheng stone."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng was a little puzzled, but Xuanyuan Feng didn''t dare to disobey Meng Po''s meaning, turned and walked back to Sansheng stone, and the souls who had followed Xuanyuan Feng to be reincarnated also retreated.


    Xuanyuanfeng stood in front of the Sansheng stone again, but there was still no image on the Sansheng stone, which made xuanyuanfeng very strange. She didn''t know what Meng Po wanted to do when she stood in front of the Sansheng stone.


    At this time, Meng reached out her hand and a white light fell on the Sansheng stone. Then she saw a flash of light on the Sansheng stone, and then everything about Xuanyuan Maple''s life appeared on it.


    The first picture that appears on Sansheng stone is the picture of Jain fighting against the ancestors of Styx River in front. Of course, it appears from the perspective of Xuanyuan maple, and then the picture of Xuanyuan Maple fighting with aman.


    Seeing Sansheng stone playing his experiences upside down, xuanyuanfeng felt very strange, but he still watched patiently. The picture continued to play, and soon it was xuanyuanfeng''s childhood.


    Looking at some pictures that Xuanyuan Maple had forgotten, Xuanyuan Maple felt very magical. Then, Xuanyuan Maple saw the picture that he was still a mother''s fetus. The picture of Xuanyuan Maple''s life was finished.


    However, this was not the end. Then xuanyuanfeng saw that he had become a soul, separated from his mother, and his image had changed greatly. He was a rough man.


    Xuanyuanfeng knows that this is his previous life, but the appearance of his previous life is a little too bad, isn''t it?


    Continuing to play everything about his previous life, xuanyuanfeng learned that his previous life was also a mixed yuan holy body, but he was born in a small family. Although he was trained by the whole family, he didn''t achieve anything in the end. He ended up depressed, which made xuanyuanfeng feel very sorry for his previous life.


    However, the Hunyuan holy body is like this. If I didn''t meet Zu long in my life, I must be the same as in previous lives, because I couldn''t get huge cultivation resources and ended up depressed.


    After reading the previous life, xuanyuanfeng felt that he should play his afterlife. However, what xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect was that the Sansheng stone played his previous life again!


    What xuanyuanfeng couldn''t think of was that his previous life was still a mixed yuan holy body. Although he looked better and was born in a big sect, he still didn''t make much achievements.


    Seeing the previous life, xuanyuanfeng looked at Meng Po with some doubts, but Meng Po didn''t explain to xuanyuanfeng, so xuanyuanfeng had to continue to look.


    After looking at the picture of the former II and then the picture of the former III, Xuanyuan maple is still a mixed holy body. However, no matter how the appearance changes and the cultivation environment changes, Xuanyuan Maple has not made much achievements in these previous lives.


    In this way, xuanyuanfeng has always seen the first 89 lives and found that these previous lives are mixed yuan holy bodies. This is something xuanyuanfeng has never thought of and has been deeply shocked.


    "Brother long, what''s going on?" Xuanyuan Feng asked ZuLong with a trembling voice.


    But ZuLong only returned to Xuanyuan maple, "look down!"


    After hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple found that the picture on Sansheng stone was not over and began to play the picture of Xuanyuan maple in the first 90 generations. In this life, Xuanyuan maple is still a mixed yuan holy body, but it has changed.


    Because the time has been traced back to the ancient times. At that time, the vitality of heaven and earth was very strong, the cultivation of Hunyuan holy body would not be limited, and the cultivation speed was very fast.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at his first 90 lives and found that he was really a peerless genius. His cultivation speed was unmatched, and his strength was invincible all over the world. He created a great reputation among ordinary people at that time.


    But what xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect was that when the mixed yuan holy body cultivation of this life reached the realm of crossing robbery and becoming an immortal, it failed to carry the heaven robbery and fell in the heaven robbery.


    Seeing this scene, xuanyuanfeng felt a little strange, because according to the strength of the Hunyuan holy body, it was too easy to cross the sky. How could it fall for no reason?


    Then the first ninety-first century was still the Hunyuan holy body, and it was still the same until the first ninety-eight century. Although the Hunyuan holy body was an invincible myth before it became an immortal, none of them could carry the natural disaster.


    This made Xuanyuan Maple very confused, but the picture came to the first 99 generations of Xuanyuan Maple!


    At this time, the picture has changed. The first thing that appears in front of Xuanyuan maple is a chaotic void, and in this boundless chaotic void, a 129600 Zhang tall green lotus stands between heaven and earth.


    Chaotic Green Lotus!


    Xuanyuan Maple saw at a glance that it was chaotic Qinglian, and what Xuanyuan Maple didn''t expect was that there was a fetus in the lotus root of chaotic Qinglian, which grew with the growth of chaotic Qinglian.


    The fetus continues to grow with the growth of chaotic green lotus, and finally becomes an all sky giant. This all sky giant breaks the chaotic green lotus and appears in the chaotic void, holding a giant axe to split the chaos!


    Xuanyuanfeng, who saw this scene, was completely shocked. He couldn''t believe the picture he saw, because it was the great God Pangu making a breakthrough!


    After the creation of Pangu God, there were all things in heaven and earth, and the human race was created by the supreme god of heaven and earth. But why did the image of Pangu God''s creation appear in the 99th century before xuanyuanfeng?


    "Brother long..." xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong for advice again.


    However, ZuLong''s reply to xuanyuanfeng was silent, because even ZuLong didn''t know what was going on!

 Chapter 352

    What should be displayed on the Sansheng stone is the picture of the 99th century before Xuanyuan maple. Unexpectedly, it shows the picture of Pangu''s great God, which stunned Xuanyuan maple and ZuLong.


    And even ZuLong didn''t think that Pangu was actually conceived in the chaotic green lotus. At the beginning, ZuLong was born in the chaos, and once revolved around the chaotic green lotus. I don''t know how many times, but he has never seen Pangu conceived in the chaotic green lotus.


    ZuLong remembered that the chaotic green lotus suddenly broke, and then Pangu God appeared. Then Pangu God began to create the world today.


    However, if the pictures we see now are true, it can explain why Xuanyuan Maple''s Qi and blood can make chaotic green lotus seeds germinate and grow. But such a thing is too incredible for ZuLong.


    The picture on Sansheng Stone continued to play. Pangu God held an open sky axe and surrounded by water, fire and wind, opening up this world. However, after opening up the world, he was overworked, exhausted his mana and fell.


    Lying in the heaven and earth opened up by himself, the body of Pangu great God began to derive all things in heaven and earth. Among them, the yuan God of Pangu great God turned into the ancestor of Sanqing, but the essence and blood fused the five elements and Qi and turned into the twelve ancestor witches.


    The Pan Gu great God who incarnated all things finally disappeared, but the only thing left was a glittering heart. At that time, the founder of Sanqing and the twelve ancestral witches who had just incarnated wanted to compete for the golden heart left by Pan Gu great God.


    However, the golden heart disappeared directly in front of them. No matter how they looked, they couldn''t find it!


    When they saw this scene, xuanyuanfeng and ZuLong both looked a little strange, because they all felt that the first life of Hunyuan holy body must be related to this golden heart and looked forward to it nervously.


    Sure enough, the next picture on Sansheng stone appeared with the golden heart. I saw that the golden heart avoided the pursuit of the ancestors of Sanqing and the twelve witches and directly sank into the deepest part of the boundless heaven.


    In this way, the heart of the golden heart has been hidden in the deepest part of the vast land of heaven and earth, absorbing the essence of the sun and moon and the essence of heaven and earth to strengthen itself. At last, after the creation of the Terran sovereign, the human race appeared in the heaven and earth.


    This is the first Hunyuan holy body, but when the first Hunyuan holy body was robbed into an immortal, it failed to carry the natural disaster and finally fell.


    Now Xuanyuan maple is the Hunyuan holy body''s 100th life. In this life, Xuanyuan Maple has broken the shackles of many generations of cultivation in front of the Hunyuan holy body, and has also broken the curse of being unable to survive the natural disaster, which makes Xuanyuan Maple who sees all his previous lives feel that it is too mysterious.


    "Brother long, my first life is actually the heart of Pangu? Are you kidding?" xuanyuanfeng couldn''t believe these things were true, and his heart was full of questions.


    ZuLong wanted to tell xuanyuanfeng that he was joking, but how could what appeared on Sansheng stone be false? ZuLong didn''t expect that the first generation of Hunyuan holy body was actually transformed by the heart of Pangu God.


    ZuLong was born in chaos and witnessed the pioneering picture of Pangu God, so he admired Pangu God very much. Now if the Hunyuan holy body was transformed by the heart of Pangu God, ZuLong''s heart is very easy to accept. After all, only the heart of Pangu God can turn into such a abnormal constitution.


    Hearing the speech, ZuLong said to xuanyuanfeng, "I''d like to tell you that this is a joke, but do you think it''s possible?"


    "Ha ha, I''m actually the heart of Pangu God. Ha ha, I''m so handsome!" after hearing ZuLong''s words, xuanyuanfeng was silent for a while, and then laughed nervously.


    Fortunately, he is only in the middle of knowing the sea, otherwise others must think xuanyuanfeng is crazy!


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and directly hit Xuanyuan Feng, "you are proud of a fart. Is that your first life? Now you have nothing to do with Pangu''s heart!"


    "Brother long, you absolutely envy, envy and hate. It''s not good, very bad!" xuanyuanfeng was still proud.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s nervous laughter and poured a basin of cold water on Xuanyuan Feng again, "OK, you are Pangu''s heart, then you''ll wait for the pursuit of the Supreme Master of Sanqing and the twelve ancestral witches."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words, and knew the yuan soul in the sea. He immediately stopped laughing nervously and looked at ZuLong in amazement. Then his whole face collapsed and asked ZuLong, "brother long, don''t scare me!"


    "Frighten you? It''s no good to frighten you. Why should I waste my energy!" ZuLong said impolitely.


    After hearing ZuLong''s words, xuanyuanfeng''s heart sank immediately. The previous picture of Sansheng stone was still vivid. After Pangu''s body disappeared, only the golden heart was left. The ancestors of Sanqing and the twelve witches really fought for the golden heart.


    Thinking of this, xuanyuanfeng was in a cold sweat, and immediately thought that the Meng woman in front of him was the incarnation of the yuan God of the land behind the ancestral witch. Now isn''t he a sheep in the mouth of a tiger?


    The picture on Sansheng stone disappeared after the fall of the first Hunyuan holy body Du robbery. Xuanyuan Maple turned around and looked at Meng Po in front. Some didn''t know how to speak.


    "Have you seen it clearly?" Meng Po asked xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Meng Po''s words and nodded mechanically. His heart was full of vigilance. He was afraid that Meng Po would attack him. If that were true, xuanyuanfeng now has no power to resist.


    Just a word can make the great ability of the old ancestor of Styx obedient, and the strength of the empress of zuwu can be seen. Xuanyuanfeng knows that if Meng Po really makes a move, he has no chance to resist and can only wait to die.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Feng nodding, she also saw the vigilance in Xuanyuan Feng''s heart. Grandma Meng said to Xuanyuan Feng, "don''t worry, we witch clan won''t do anything to you, but you should be careful of those supreme masters."


    "Why?" xuanyuanfeng listened to Meng Po''s words, but some didn''t understand.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Feng''s puzzled look, Meng said to Xuanyuan Feng, "our Witch family competed for the heart of the holy ancestor, but it was because our twelve ancestors were bred from the heart of the holy ancestor, so she wanted to sacrifice the heart of the holy ancestor. There was no other delusion."


    The twelve ancestral witches were originally transformed by the blood essence of Pangu great God, but the place where they were conceived was in the heart of Pangu great God. Therefore, when the twelve ancestral witches were conceived, they naturally wanted to leave the heart of Pangu great God.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Meng Po''s words and was skeptical. She didn''t relax her vigilance. Meng Po didn''t care about it. She continued to say to xuanyuanfeng, "there are too many killing sins made by our Witch family. It''s doomed that no one can become the Supreme Master of heaven and earth, so she won''t compete for you again, but those supreme masters are different. You''re really too tempted to them."


    After hearing this, xuanyuanfeng didn''t understand. What attracted the supreme of heaven and earth?


    At the beginning, the twelve ancestral witches crossed the wasteland and indeed created boundless killing sins. Originally, they were a race favored by the heaven, but they declined because of this. If it weren''t for the six samsara incarnation of the empress of the ancestral witches and the supreme merit, there must be no witch family now.


    Even with the supreme merit of the six samsara incarnation of the ancestral witch, the witch family is only able to maintain its inheritance. It is no longer able to dominate the world.


    "At the beginning, the holy ancestor created the world and obtained the supreme merits and virtues, all of which are hidden in the heart. Our twelve ancestors were infected with some merits and virtues because they were bred in the heart of the holy ancestor." Meng Po continued to xuanyuanfeng.


    However, speaking of this, xuanyuanfeng completely understood the meaning of those words and knew that what he was valued by the supreme heaven and earth was his merit!


    The supreme merits and virtues of Pangu God are contained in the heart. The incarnated Hunyuan holy body is the patron saint of the human race. It has accumulated extremely huge merits and virtues through reincarnation for hundreds of generations!


    When master Sanqing incarnated, he took a fancy to the supreme merit contained in the heart of Pangu, but he couldn''t get it.


    Seeing the appearance of Xuanyuan maple, Mrs. Meng said to Xuanyuan maple, "it seems that you have figured it out, but I also want to remind you that you don''t think that your hundred reincarnation has not been found. In fact, those supreme masters have found your existence in your first reincarnation."


    After listening to Meng Po''s words, xuanyuanfeng''s body suddenly seemed to be trapped in ice and snow, becoming cold. He looked up at Meng Po and asked hard, "then why don''t they do it?"


    "Because they need more merit!" Meng po said softly after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    One sentence made Xuanyuan Maple feel that he had fallen into the abyss. The meaning of this sentence said by Meng Po was that Xuanyuan Maple was raised like a pig by the supreme god of heaven and earth in order to accumulate merit for them.


    Xuanyuanfeng doesn''t know which supreme master besides Sanqing is thinking about his merits, but even if only one supreme master is thinking about the merits contained in xuanyuanfeng, it is enough for xuanyuanfeng to be frightened.


    Unknown things are always the most terrible. Xuanyuanfeng now knows that the Supreme Master of heaven and earth cares about himself, but he doesn''t know when they will do it and how they will deal with themselves. This is what xuanyuanfeng can''t stand.


    Crisis, xuanyuanfeng felt an unprecedented crisis. Although Meng Po let him know all the things in his previous life, xuanyuanfeng would rather not know these now and save himself from worrying so much.


    "But I have only a little merit?" xuanyuanfeng asked Meng Po.


    Now Xuanyuan Maple''s merit is only one foot, which is too much worse than ordinary immortals. How can it cause the covet of the supreme heaven and earth? Xuanyuanfeng was full of questions about this.


    "The supreme merits of the holy ancestor and the merits accumulated by the centenary of the mixed yuan holy body are sealed in your yuan spirit. It''s not time to open, so you''re still safe during this period of time." Meng said gently.

 Chapter 353

    What should I do? What the hell should I do? Xuanyuanfeng kept asking himself. After listening to Meng Po''s words, xuanyuanfeng''s heart was completely confused. Now he doesn''t know what to do.


    The supreme merit of Pangu and the supreme merit accumulated by the Centennial reincarnation of the Hunyuan holy body are sealed in the Yuanling of Xuanyuan maple, which is like an irregular bomb, which may explode at any time!


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t know when the seal was opened as said by Meng Po. Since he trained Yuanling to the realm of Yuanzhi and yuansoul, there hasn''t been any change yet? Can it be said that it will not be opened until the realm of Yuanshen?


    "What will they do? Kill me?" xuanyuanfeng asked Meng Po.


    Meng Po listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, nodded, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "if you want to get the supreme merit on you, you must be killed to extract the supreme merit contained in you."


    After listening to Meng Po''s words, xuanyuanfeng became more chaotic. It was the supreme of heaven and earth. At this moment, xuanyuanfeng understood why there were always good things to find him and let him have so many adventures.


    Originally thought it was their bad luck and good luck, but now they understand that these are arranged by the supreme masters of heaven and earth. They want to grow up as soon as possible and wait for the seal on themselves to be untied.


    Thinking of these, Xuanyuan Maple gnashed his teeth and filled his heart with hatred. Just thinking that he was facing the supreme heaven and earth, Xuanyuan Maple''s heart was full of helplessness.


    "Waste! Fool! I chose you because I was blind! Isn''t it the supreme one? What''s great? Whoever dares to strengthen my things, I will work hard with him. Even if I die, I will bite off a piece of his meat!" ZuLong suddenly yelled at Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Maple was shocked when he heard ZuLong''s words. Suddenly, the heart core of Yuanpeng eyebrow flickered. Then all the fear, uneasiness and anxiety in Xuanyuan Maple''s heart were swallowed up by the magic seed.


    This kind of magic heart core can not only split the Magic Seeds one by one, but also devour the seven emotions and six desires of Xuanyuan maple and the people planted by Xuanyuan maple to expand their own body and affect the emotions of others.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s heart was full of fear, uneasiness and worry just now. If this continues, xuanyuanfeng''s mind will surely fall back and become possessed immediately, which is really hopeless.


    After ZuLong''s scolding, xuanyuanfeng suddenly woke up and immediately swallowed all his emotions with a kind of magic heart core, so that he could completely calm down.


    "Yes, who dares to rob the young master''s things? Even if he dies, the young master will take several cushions!" xuanyuanfeng thought hard in his heart, and his faith became extremely firm.


    And calm down Xuanyuan maple, his mind quickly became clear, and began to analyze his current situation. He knew that he was now a chess piece, and his tracks were at the mercy of the Supreme Master of heaven and earth.


    All kinds of adventures along the way, such as chaotic gourd, Bagua purple gold stove and scattered soul gourd, were obtained by themselves. These should be arranged by the supreme god of heaven and earth.


    But one thing is definitely not arranged by heaven and earth, that is chaotic green lotus, because Pangu great God was bred in chaotic green lotus. Before Pangu great God was born, chaotic green lotus was cursed by heaven and turned into countless spiritual treasures, and green lotus seeds disappeared.


    Because the great God Pangu was conceived by the chaotic green lotus, as the hybrid holy body transformed by the heart of the great God Pangu, he would have a special induction to the chaotic green lotus seed, and Xuanyuan Maple could accidentally get the green lotus seed.


    Of course, this is just Xuanyuan Feng''s speculation. Whether it is true or not, Xuanyuan Feng can''t guarantee it. Moreover, Xuanyuan Feng has summoned chaotic Qinglian to fight with the enemy several times. If heaven and Earth Supreme observes himself, it is estimated that he has already known the existence of chaotic Qinglian.


    But what if the supreme masters of heaven and earth know the existence of chaotic green lotus? Chaotic green lotus is in his own hands. As long as Xuanyuan Maple can give full play to the power of chaotic green lotus, he can avoid invasion!


    Xuanyuan Maple has seen the power of chaotic green lotus on Sansheng stone before. Although Xuanyuan Maple''s chaotic green lotus is only bred by the green lotus son of the original chaotic green lotus, there is a great gap with the original chaotic green lotus.


    However, as long as Xuanyuan Maple keeps pouring blood, I believe this chaotic green lotus will become more and more powerful, and what Xuanyuan Maple lacks most now is strength!


    Only with the invincible power of heaven and earth can we give full play to the full power of chaotic green lotus. Otherwise, fighting against the supremacy of heaven and earth is only empty talk, so xuanyuanfeng needs to improve its power as soon as possible!


    "Do you want to kill the lamb? I can see who will kill who at the time!" Xuanyuan Feng said fiercely in his heart.


    After the faith was firm, xuanyuanfeng looked at Meng Po and said to Meng Po, "do you witch clan really covet my merit? Can your words represent the whole witch clan?"


    Hearing the speech, Mrs. Meng nodded and said to xuanyuanfeng, "you can rest assured that my witch family is one and the same. Since I told you so, our Witch family will not covet your merits and virtues."


    Xuanyuanfeng was relieved to hear what Meng said. The twelve ancestral witches and many great witches in the ancient flood were people that the supreme masters of heaven and earth were afraid of. In particular, the twelve heavenly gods and evil array of the twelve ancestral witches was the first killing array in the ancient flood. Even the supreme Masters of heaven and earth did not dare to enter easily.


    "But if you have any grudges with the witch family, it''s your own business." Meng Po looked at Xuanyuan maple and reminded Xuanyuan Maple again.


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Feng nodded, because the gratitude and resentment between Xuanyuan Feng and the great witch Chi you and Xuanyuan Haotian had already appeared on the Sansheng stone, so zuwu Houtu was naturally very clear about this matter.


    But this matter is really the private resentment between Xuanyuan maple and the great witch Chi you and Xuanyuan Haotian, which has nothing to do with the whole witch family. Xuanyuan Maple will not blame all the witch families for this matter.


    "Thank you for everything you told me today." xuanyuanfeng thanked Meng Po.


    Hearing the speech, Meng Po nodded and said to xuanyuanfeng, "we only do this because of the holy ancestor. It has nothing to do with you. Our Witch family doesn''t want the merits of the holy ancestor to be taken away by others, even the incarnation of the original God of the holy ancestor."


    After listening to Meng Po''s words, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t say much. Now Xuanyuan Feng won''t fully believe Meng Po''s words. After all, at the beginning, the twelve ancestors also joined the war to rob the heart of Pangu God.


    Although Meng Po gave an explanation, who knows if it is true? Moreover, according to the current situation of the witch family, they also need supreme merit to maintain the inheritance of the witch family. There is no reason to be interested in xuanyuanfeng''s supreme merit.


    "I need to go to heaven. I wonder if you can accommodate me." xuanyuanfeng said his purpose directly.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Meng Po nodded, then stretched out her hand and pointed to the six samsara heaven plate held by the two giants. Suddenly, the samsara channel directly leading to the heaven expanded outward, representing the heaven.


    Looking at the whirlpool on the six samsara sky plate getting bigger and bigger, Xuanyuan Maple asked ZuLong in the sea, "brother long, what should I do now?"


    Now Xuanyuan Maple can only believe ZuLong, and Xuanyuan Maple can only choose to believe ZuLong.


    This is not only because Xuanyuan Maple has today''s achievements, but also because he has been inherited by ZuLong, but also because ZuLong knows all the secrets of Xuanyuan maple. It''s too easy to deal with Xuanyuan maple.


    With ZuLong''s strength and the knowledge of the sea that occupies Xuanyuan maple, as long as ZuLong is willing, he can erase Xuanyuan Maple at any time, seize Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh and take Xuanyuan Maple''s supreme merit as his own.


    So at this time, xuanyuanfeng had no other choice but to trust ZuLong!


    "Move the chaotic green lotus and protect everyone." ZuLong didn''t talk nonsense and directly told xuanyuanfeng the way to cross the reincarnation channel.


    When he heard the speech, Xuanyuan Maple''s heart moved and urged the chaotic green lotus in the sea. Suddenly, the chaotic green lotus released blue light from Xuanyuan Maple''s body, enveloping blue, aman and Jain.


    Then Xuanyuan Maple''s body shook, and with blue, aman and Jain, he rushed into the reincarnation channel to the heaven. Then the vortex representing the heaven on the six reincarnation heaven plate slowly recovered to its original shape.


    Meng Po watched the whirlpool of heaven return to normal, took a gentle look at the six samsara heaven plate, then continued to scoop soup and began her eternal work.


    Xuanyuan Maple protected himself with the light of chaotic green lotus. Blue, aman and Jain entered the reincarnation channel to the heaven. Because they were not the body of soul, they were immediately crushed by the reincarnation channel.


    Xuanyuan Maple had considered this, but he didn''t expect that the power of reincarnation channel was so huge. Even with the protection of chaotic Qinglian, Xuanyuan Maple still felt great pressure.


    The flesh was squeezed again and again by the power in the reincarnation channel, and waves of sharp pain hit him. Xuanyuan Maple could only bite his teeth and stick to it, just as he was quenching the flesh.


    Knowing that he is under the covetous eyes of all heaven and earth, xuanyuanfeng doesn''t care what pain his body will experience, as long as he can enhance his strength.


    Urging the evil heart core, xuanyuanfeng swallowed up all the sharp pain on the flesh, so that he could not feel any pain. He allowed the power of the reincarnation channel to crush his flesh and quench his flesh again and again.


    In order to save his life when facing the supreme heaven and earth in the future, xuanyuanfeng was really cruel this time, which made him feel a little unbearable when he saw ZuLong in the sea.


    I don''t know how long it took, the reincarnation channel was shocked, and then xuanyuanfeng felt that he was pushed out of the reincarnation channel by a vast force and appeared in a new world.


    Is this heaven? Xuanyuan maple is silently looking forward to it!

 Chapter 354

    There is endless darkness in the reincarnation channel. Xuanyuan maple is protected by chaotic green lotus, so they have not been dispersed by the vast space force. At this time, there is light in front of Xuanyuan maple. Is this the fairyland?


    Xuanyuan Maple was looking forward to it. Then his body was directly pushed out by the vast power of the reincarnation channel and appeared in the outside world. Because he was in the dark for a long time, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t adapt to the sudden light.


    Fortunately, just for a moment, Xuanyuan Maple adapted to the surrounding environment and opened his eyes to look around. Xuanyuan Maple found that he was in the air. At the moment Xuanyuan Maple opened his eyes, their bodies quickly fell down, and a scream spread out in an instant.


    Bang! Bang! After two loud noises, Xuanyuan maple and aman fell to the ground, while Lanlan and Jain had nothing at all. They were flying in the sky and watching Xuanyuan maple and aman fall to the ground.


    Xuanyuanfeng felt that his body was about to fall apart, and a sharp pain hit him. If he hadn''t been tempered by the power of space in the reincarnation channel during this time, xuanyuanfeng felt that he had to be seriously injured.


    After taking several breaths, Xuanyuan Maple struggled to sit up. Only then did he know that they fell on a mountain. No wonder it was so hard. It was really unlucky for Xuanyuan maple to sigh.


    Seeing that LAN LAN and Jain canthus were both gloating in the air, xuanyuanfeng threw the most disdainful eyes at them, and then said, "fuck, why can''t I fly?"


    When Xuanyuan Maple was in the devil Kingdom and hell, even relying on the power of the flesh was enough to fly. How could he not fly in the heaven? This made Xuanyuan Maple quickly feel the law of heaven.


    Knowing the chaotic green lotus shaking in the sea, Xuanyuan Maple began to feel the heavenly rules of the heaven. This induction doesn''t matter, but Xuanyuan Maple was greatly shocked. Will the heaven be unique?


    No wonder the devil will attack the heaven no matter what price he pays? Because the law of heaven was hundreds of times stronger than that of the devil Kingdom, Xuanyuan Maple was speechless.


    Not only that, xuanyuanfeng saw the groundbreaking scene of Pangu great God in front of Sansheng stone. He knew that the sun star in the heaven and the Taiyin star were transformed by the eyes of Pangu great God, while the sun star and the Taiyin star in the demon domain were just the projection of the heaven, which could not be compared with the real sun star and the Taiyin star at all.


    The celestial continent, that is, the ancient wasteland, was transformed by the body of Pangu God, while the demon realm was only formed by the sinking of the turbid air of heaven and earth after the founding of the world, which is incomparable with the nature of the celestial world.


    Xuanyuan Maple felt the vitality of heaven and earth, and his heart was also full of shock. Xuanyuan Maple didn''t know where they were now, but it was just an ordinary mountain peak, which was stronger than the vitality of heaven and earth of all Dongtianfudi that Xuanyuan Maple had seen before!


    "Sure enough, it''s heaven, but it''s different." xuanyuanfeng said to himself.


    Then xuanyuanfeng also understood why he couldn''t fly. Naturally, he was limited by the rules of Tiandi Avenue. In the devil Kingdom, the underworld can fly by flesh, but not here.


    Of course, it''s not impossible for Xuanyuan maple to fly. After all, Xuanyuan Maple''s Hunyuan holy body has been cultivated to the initial level of earth immortals. Just fill the mana in the Dantian air sea.


    In the past few decades in the devil Kingdom, Xuanyuan Maple has been refining the flesh, so the mana in the Dantian gas sea naturally has no time to take into account. Now it can''t fall in the heaven.


    However, although the rules of heaven and earth in the heaven are hundreds of times stronger than those in the devil Kingdom, the seven rules understood by xuanyuanfeng in the devil kingdom will not disappear because of reaching the heaven, but will continue to exist, but the power will be much smaller.


    "Blue blue, you play around first, I''ll practice first." Xuanyuan Maple sat down directly and said to blue blue.


    Now that he has known the plot of the Supreme Master of heaven and earth to himself, xuanyuanfeng naturally can''t wait to die. Now he can only seize all the time and devote his life to practice. Only in this way can he have more power when the seal of Yuanling is untied.


    Xuanyuanfeng knew very well that the reason why the supreme masters of heaven and earth didn''t move themselves was that they wanted to accumulate hundreds of merits and virtues, coupled with the supreme merits and virtues of Pangu, they could meet the requirements of the supreme masters of heaven and earth.


    Today, I am the 100th generation of the Hunyuan holy body. Therefore, the harder Xuanyuan Maple cultivates, the faster the power of promotion, and the faster the supreme masters of all heaven and earth will start to attack Xuanyuan maple.


    But xuanyuanfeng had to practice hard, because he had to save Hua Linglong!


    Lan Lan listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and flew directly down the mountain without taking care of Xuanyuan Feng. Jain didn''t leave. He still lay on aman''s head and yawned bored.


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid air, Xuanyuan Maple runs the Dragon formula and dragon riding formula. Suddenly, the strong vitality of the world around him surges madly towards Xuanyuan maple, all of which are absorbed by Xuanyuan maple.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Maple''s heart moved. A pair of white and flawless wings appeared behind Xuanyuan maple. It was the holy wing, which was wrapped with the law of thumb thick wind. Under the control of Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Maple quenched the flesh of Xuanyuan maple.


    Then Xuanyuan Maple summoned the five element rules and power rules of gold, wood, water, fire and earth again, and quenched the flesh together. Sure enough, the rules that are very strong in the demon Kingdom become only thumb thick in the heaven.


    However, even so, Xuanyuan Maple was shocked by the power of the law of heaven and earth in the heaven, because even though it was a lot thinner, it quenched Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh more thoroughly.


    This made xuanyuanfeng very happy. He knew the yuan in the sea, knew the eyebrow heart, and the magic heart core kept flashing light. He swallowed all the pain caused by quenching and immersed himself in cultivation.


    Three thousand acupoints and 1.296 billion pores in the whole body are full of the vitality of heaven and earth, which makes the mana in the air sea of Xuanyuan Fengdan field expand continuously, and the immortal Qi gradually lingers on Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Maple has passed the heaven disaster of becoming a fairyland, and has the initial state of earth immortals. Although it is nothing among the immortals in the heaven, it is also separated from the category of mortals.


    With the continuous cultivation of Xuanyuan maple, the mana in the air sea of Xuanyuan Maple Dan field continues to expand, making Xuanyuan Maple''s immortal Qi more full, which makes Xuanyuan Maple''s temperament look more elegant and dusty.


    After practicing for five hours, Xuanyuan Maple''s Dantian Qihai finally couldn''t hold any more mana. Xuanyuan Maple stopped and felt the physical condition. Xuanyuan Maple was quite satisfied.


    The hardening in the reincarnation channel has improved the physical strength of Xuanyuan Maple a lot, but it is still a long way from breaking through to the fourth floor of the seventh heaven of the Dragon formula.


    "Lan Lan, do you know where this is?" Xuanyuan Feng opened his eyes and saw Lan Lan coming back and asked her.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, Lanlan''s small wings shook, flew to the front of Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan maple, "the princess has asked clearly. This mountain is called Xianhu mountain, and there is a Xianhu town below."


    Xianhu town? Xuanyuanfeng heard the name. For the first time, he thought of his own purple gourd and red gourd. Then he stood up and said to blue, "let''s go down the mountain."


    What xuanyuanfeng wants to know is where they are now in the fairyland, but Lanlan only asked that this is Xianhu Town, and he is still complacent. Xuanyuanfeng can only go down the mountain by himself.


    Xianhu mountain is not high. Xuanyuanfeng and aman, Lanlan and they went all the way down, and soon came to the foot of Xianhu mountain. Not far away is a small town, which looks very prosperous.


    Xianhu town is thousands of feet in size. It has built a tall city wall. It is not small. There are soldiers'' handles in front of the north and south city gates. A road leading to nowhere passes through Xianhu town and extends to the distance.


    Xuanyuanfeng takes aman and Lanlan to Xianhu town. When they reach the gate of Xianhu Town, the city guards see xuanyuanfeng and his party, and they are on alert one by one.


    Xuanyuan maple and Lanlan have good images. One is a man and the other is a bird. There is no threat. A man is ten feet tall and golden all over. This appearance immediately caused panic.


    "Come on, the monster is coming!" a soldier shouted.


    Then the soldiers with long guns rushed towards xuanyuanfeng. Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that most of these soldiers were in the baby state, and even one of the leaders was in the fit state.


    This is just a small town in the heaven. Unexpectedly, there are soldiers in this realm. You know, in the Xiuxian realm of Kyushu, Huaying realm and fitness realm are definitely experts.


    Of course, aman knew that these soldiers were talking about him, but he was a golden troll, not a demon. Saying that he was a demon was definitely an insult to aman, so aman shook his body and rushed out.


    "Aman, don''t mess around." Xuanyuan Feng immediately stopped aman and directly urged the mana in the Dantian Qi sea. A trace of immortal Qi lingered on Xuanyuan Feng''s body.


    The prestige of the earth immortals at the beginning was directly sent out, and immediately let the soldiers who rushed up stop, looked at Xuanyuan maple, knelt down one by one, and shouted "meet the immortal teacher!"


    With the worship of these soldiers, a fairy light suddenly rushed out of Xianhu town and fell in front of xuanyuanfeng. The light dispersed, and a middle-aged Taoist wearing a Taoist robe appeared.


    The middle-aged Taoist was holding a handle to brush the dust, his face was like a crown of jade, and his appearance was good. Although there was only the great and round strength of human immortals, what surprised xuanyuanfeng was that the merits and virtues of the Taoist were released.


    This is a very difficult thing. It seems that this Taoist is a man of virtue.


    "I''ve seen a Taoist friend." Taoist Qingxiu took the lead in greeting xuanyuanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded and hugged his fist in return. Then he looked at the waist of Taoist Qingxiu and the soldiers and found that the people of Xianhu town were tied with a small gourd!

 Chapter 355

    All the soldiers and Taoists in Xianhu town have green sleeves and a small gourd tied around their waist. They have different colors and materials, including wood, jade, iron and copper.


    Seeing such a scene, xuanyuanfeng thought, is the belief totem of Xianhu town Hulu? However, xuanyuanfeng didn''t ask these questions. After all, such things are not easy to ask.


    When Taoist Qingxiu saw Xuanyuan Maple returning the gift, he looked at the surging immortal Qi on Xuanyuan maple. He knew that Xuanyuan Maple was stronger than himself, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. He asked Xuanyuan maple, "what can I do for you, Taoist friend, to Xianhu town?"


    "Qingxiu Taoist friend, I''m a casual practitioner. I''ve been practicing with my master. This is the first time to go down the mountain. They are my friends. This time, I''m just passing by here. It doesn''t matter." xuanyuanfeng said to Qingxiu Taoist.


    Taoist Qingxiu was obviously relieved when he heard Xuanyuan maple, but he still looked at aman behind Xuanyuan maple. He was still on guard. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple smiled and released his merit.


    The golden light of one foot''s merit twinkled on Xuanyuan maple, which made Taoist Qingxiu and those soldiers stare. They had never seen anyone with such a strong golden light of merit.


    Because the golden light of merit can''t be fake, when Xuanyuan Maple showed his golden light of merit, Taoist Qingxiu and the soldiers naturally knew that Xuanyuan Maple was a real immortal with virtue.


    Seeing the golden light of merit and virtue on Xuanyuan maple, he immediately let Taoist Qingxiu and the people put down their guard. Taoist Qingxiu invited Xuanyuan maple and said, "meeting is fate. Taoist friends, please sit in Xianhu town."


    Xuanyuanfeng just wanted to know about the situation here. Taoist Qingxiu''s words hit xuanyuanfeng''s heart, so naturally they wouldn''t refuse. With blue and blue, aman and they followed Taoist Qingxiu towards the inside.


    When he reached the gate, the mayor of Xianhu town also welcomed him out. The mayor of Xianhu town was a fat man, wearing extremely luxurious clothes and hanging a golden gourd around his waist, which was extremely dazzling.


    "Ha ha, welcome Taoist priest to Xianhu town. Come, come. The banquet is ready. Please come with me." the mayor of Xianhu town laughed and said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Looking at the mayor who has become a Taoist realm in the later stage and is about to move towards a great circle and usher in the disaster, xuanyuanfeng is also smiling. Under the leadership of Taoist Qingxiu and the mayor, he entered Xianhu town and came to the mayor''s residence.


    As the mayor of Xianhu town said, the banquet is ready, but it is also some delicacies, which makes blue and aman, who have never eaten anything in the heaven, immediately shine their eyes, regardless of others, sit down and eat.


    Looking at the eating pictures of aman and LAN LAN, Xuanyuan Maple was afraid to see people. It was really embarrassing. I knew I wouldn''t bring them in.


    Embarrassed to touch his nose, xuanyuanfeng said to Taoist Qingxiu and the mayor, "laugh."


    Taoist Qingxiu smiled and didn''t say anything, but the mayor was very good at something. After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, he immediately smiled and said, "where, where, immortal''s friend, this is a true temperament. Don''t worry, good wine and meat are enough!"


    Listening to the mayor''s understanding words, xuanyuanfeng smiled and nodded without saying anything more. He raised his glass and had a drink with the mayor and Taoist Qingxiu. Then xuanyuanfeng asked, "you two, I just went down the mountain to experience. Can you tell me where this is?"


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, the mayor immediately explained to xuanyuanfeng that Xianhu town is located within the jurisdiction of Pingyang city. Although it is a small town, because there is a Taoist Qingxiu, an immortal with a full realm of immortality, it is the strongest potential in a thousand miles.


    As for Pingyang City, it is just an ordinary city in Qinghai Prefecture. There is a local immortal in Pingyang City, which is neither the bottom nor the top force in Qinghai Prefecture.


    Qinghai is a small Prefecture in the Later Zhou Dynasty, and its strength is only medium in the whole Later Zhou Dynasty, but the history of the latter Zhou Dynasty is extremely legendary.


    The state of the Later Zhou Dynasty is now only a small country in the southern part of the four continents in the sky, but in the ancient times, the state of the Later Zhou Dynasty was a superpower that unified the four continents in the sky, with countless immortals and great power.


    It''s just that a powerful empire has passed on from generation to generation, and its decline is inevitable. After several big fluctuations, the original Zhou Empire changed its national name. After the Zhou Dynasty, from the super existence of unifying the four continents, it has become a small country living in the southern continent. It''s really difficult to predict the changes of the world.


    "Big week? Was it the big week established by Ji Fa, the younger brother of Ji Kao''s nephew?" xuanyuanfeng heard the mayor''s words, but he thought of the big week Empire established by Ji Fa after the great disaster of the ancient gods.


    However, xuanyuanfeng didn''t ask whether it was the great Zhou empire. Anyway, he has reached the heaven. I won''t know if he will go to see it in a few days.


    Now Xuanyuan Maple has arrived in the heaven continent, but through calculation, it is found that Xuanyuan Haotian has not arrived in the heaven continent. When he arrives in the heaven continent, it is not so easy to leave again due to the limitations of the laws of heaven and earth in the heaven continent.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple can only practice in the heaven and wait for the arrival of Xuanyuan Haotian. Now the first place Xuanyuan Maple wants to go is the place where Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor fought with Chiyou.


    "Zhuolu? It''s in beigulu island!" xuanyuanfeng sighed in his heart.


    Now Xuanyuan maple is in the South zhanbu continent, and the distance from beigulu continent is too far. Even if they fly in the past, at the current speed of Xuanyuan maple, it is impossible to fly there for decades.


    However, in order to prevent Xuanyuan Haotian from getting the head of the great witch Chiyou, Xuanyuan Maple must go there first!


    "Thanks a lot." xuanyuanfeng raised his glass to the mayor and thanked him for introducing himself to these situations.


    The mayor listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, quickly raised his glass and drank with xuanyuanfeng, and then looked at xuanyuanfeng. He looked like he wanted to say but didn''t dare to say, which made xuanyuanfeng a little strange. He asked the mayor, "mayor, please tell me something."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the mayor looked at the Taoist Qingxiu, so the Taoist Qingxiu said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Taoist friend, to tell you the truth, there is really something you need to help, but please forgive me for asking, Taoist friend, have you been to fairyland?"


    "The beginning of the earth fairy." Xuanyuan Maple answered honestly.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the Taoist Qingxiu was happy and immediately said to Xuanyuan Feng, "that''s great, Taoist friends. This Xianhu town has always been invaded by a snake demon. Please join me to eliminate the demon and defend the road!"


    It turned out that there was a black wind mountain 200 miles northwest of Xianhu town. There lived a snake spirit. It had very deep Demon power and liked to eat people. It often came to Xianhu town to abduct people. Before Taoist Qingxiu came here, the whole Xianhu town had been living in deep water and fire.


    Since the Taoist Qingxiu came, the situation in Xianhu town has been greatly improved. It is no longer the same as before. After all, Qingxiu is only one person, but the snake demon has many demon clan men.


    Taoist Qingxiu has the same mana as the snake demon. Every time the snake demon comes, Taoist Qingxiu can fight with the snake demon to stop the snake demon from abducting people, but no one under the snake demon will stop it.


    Although Xianhu town has trained a large number of soldiers to resist the demon snake and her men, it is inevitable that some people will be kidnapped. Under such circumstances, the people of Xianhu town certainly hope to get it once and for all.


    However, Xianhu town is too small after all. Although a reward notice has been issued for a long time, I hope an immortal can come here to help Qingxiu eliminate demons, but no one has come.


    Xuanyuan Maple came to the door by himself. Of course, Taoist Qingxiu and the mayor won''t let Xuanyuan Maple go, so they showed such enthusiasm in order to let Xuanyuan Maple stay and eliminate demons with them.


    "So it is. It''s my duty to eliminate demons and defend the Tao. Of course, I''m duty bound." xuanyuanfeng patted his heart and promised to say after listening to the Taoist Qingxiu''s words.


    Although Xuanyuan maple is not hostile to the demon family, it is only limited to those demon families who have peace of mind and will not come out to harm others. For demon families like snake demons, Xuanyuan Maple will certainly not let go.


    Hearing the speech, the Taoist green sleeve showed a smile on his face, hugged xuanyuanfeng and said, "thank you, Taoist friends."


    This green sleeve is a virtuous man, which makes Xuanyuan Feng very fond of him. After listening to his words, Xuanyuan Feng also saluted with a fist, smiled and said, "Taoist friends, you''re welcome. We''ll remove the demon tomorrow."


    "Kill demons? Is it fun? I''m going too!" Lan Lan, who was eating and drinking, raised his head and said to the people after listening to xuanyuanfeng and Qingxiu.


    This surprised Taoist Qingxiu and the mayor. They thought that Lanlan was the pet of Xuanyuan maple. Although they did eat a lot, they didn''t think that Lanlan would be a monster.


    Although Lanlan is a demon clan, it has no magic spirit and usually converges. Therefore, it naturally gives people the feeling that it is a very ordinary bird. Now this speech has been misunderstood by Qingxiu and the mayor.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Lanlan is not a monster." xuanyuanfeng explained quickly when he saw Qingxiu and the mayor''s face.


    But the Taoist Qingxiu and the mayor didn''t believe Xuanyuan Feng''s words at all, but they didn''t say much because Xuanyuan Feng had a foot of merit and golden light and had to rely on Xuanyuan Feng to remove the snake demon.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw that Qingxiu and the mayor looked incredulous and didn''t bother to explain.


    Early the next morning, Taoist Qingxiu and the mayor had already selected their hands. After xuanyuanfeng, Lanlan, aman and Jain got up, they rushed to the northwest of Xianhu town.


    In the past, snake demons came to Xianhu town to abduct people, but now Xianhu town went to destroy snake demons, which made everyone in Xianhu town very interested. It didn''t take long to reach Heifeng mountain!


    "Snake demon, come out and die! The princess is here to kill the demon!" when she arrived at Heifeng mountain, Lan Lan shouted!

 Chapter 356

    In the past, people in Xianhu town were extremely afraid of the snake demon to abduct people in their town. Now, the soldiers in Xianhu town are very excited because of the earth fairy xuanyuanfeng. They think they can eradicate the snake demon this time.


    So after the blue cry, the soldiers in Xianhu town shouted and scolded. With their scolding, a sharp black wind suddenly blew up in the Heifeng mountain not far away, and bursts of laughter came from the black wind.


    "Ouch, where''s the wild girl who dares to run wild here?" a vague figure in the black wind laughed and approached here quickly.


    At the same time, many small demons sprang up from the Heifeng mountain. They saw a toad half a person high with a steel fork, a centipede one person high with a big axe in hand, and the most of them were, of course, poisonous snakes ten feet high.


    Hoo! In a flash, the black wind came to the front of the crowd. Then the black wind dispersed, and the figure appeared. I saw a woman with a height of one foot, a snake in the lower body, an extremely exposed upper body and an extremely enchanting appearance, smiling at Xuanyuan maple and them.


    Naturally, this is what people in Xianhu town call the snake demon. Xuanyuanfeng felt it carefully. The magic power of the snake demon is almost the same as that of Taoist Qingxiu. They are all in the perfect realm of human fairyland, and their strength is extraordinary.


    The snake demon glanced around, then looked at the blue blue flying in front, showed a very charming smile on his face, and said to blue, "little girl, do you want to get rid of the demon?"


    After that, the snake demon also deliberately shrugged the two snow-white meat balls in front. Suddenly, the snake essence, centipede essence and Toad essence behind swallowed their saliva. Obviously, the charm of the snake demon has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Blue blue looked at the snow-white meat mass shaking in front of the snake demon''s chest, and immediately screamed with anger, "you''re small! I bah!"


    A mouthful of saliva came out of blue''s mouth and went straight to the snake demon. Suddenly, the whole world seemed to become cold, and blue''s saliva directly turned into an iceberg and suppressed it towards the snake demon. This scene stunned everyone present.


    In particular, Qingxiu and the fat mayor, who only started to regard Lanlan as Xuanyuan Maple''s pet, had already widened their eyes at this time. Naturally, they didn''t know that Lanlan was using the law of ice, but they just felt that Lanlan''s magic power was so awesome!


    Boom!


    The huge iceberg fell from the sky and suppressed it directly towards the snake demon. Seeing that, the toad essence, centipede essence and snake essence were scared and fled, but the cold light flashed in the snake demon''s eyes, and then opened his mouth. Suddenly, a flame vomited out of the snake demon''s mouth.


    "Hmm? Demon fire? It''s interesting!" seeing the flame from the snake demon''s mouth, the Jain canthus lying on aman''s head suddenly flashed his eyes and whispered.


    Demon fire is the original life yuan fire of the demon family, which is connected with the life of the demon family. However, ordinary demon families can rarely ignite the original life yuan fire, and only those demon families with strong blood can do it.


    Although there is too much difference between the original life yuan fire of the demon family and the law of fire, its power is still very good. When the snake demon opened his mouth and vomited, the raging demon fire rose into the sky and sprayed onto the iceberg.


    With a click, blocked by the snake demon''s life yuan fire, the iceberg melted by the saliva of blue broke open and sputtered around. Suddenly, the escaped monsters suffered.


    Bang, bang, bang! Huge pieces of ice fell on the monsters, killing them directly or breaking their bones and tendons. For a time, there were screams everywhere.


    Of course, huge pieces of ice also shot at Xuanyuan maple. Seeing this, Lan Lan directly spit out again. Suddenly, a huge ice wall stood in front of them.


    When everything was quiet, the snake demon with an ugly face looked at blue and said in a cold voice, "little girl, you have some skills. No wonder you are so arrogant, but you are still young to fight with the king!"


    Then, the snake demon''s eyes flashed, and then she opened her mouth. A flash of lightning spit out from her mouth and shot at blue. It was too fast for people to guard against.


    Lanlan didn''t expect that the snake demon could spit lightning, which made Lanlan a little caught off guard. He screamed and retreated back. He didn''t know that the lightning speed was too fast. He was about to fall on Lanlan.


    With a loud click, a thunder fell from the sky and directly fell on the lightning released by the snake demon. It directly scattered the lightning of the snake demon and saved LAN LAN.


    "I''m scared to death! You won''t hurry up. You''ll be happy if you have to see me make a fool of myself!" blue, who escaped the disaster, patted her little wings with lingering fear, and then screamed at Xuanyuan maple.


    Qingxiu and the fat mayor, who had been stunned by this scene for a long time, didn''t understand what had happened. Wen Yan looked at Xuanyuan Maple with blue eyes, but saw a thunder totem statue suspended above Xuanyuan Maple''s head.


    "Thunder totem priest?" Qing Xiu shouted in surprise.


    In the world of heaven, the profession of totem priest is not a rare profession, because ordinary immortals are basically totem priests except those who demonstrate Taoism by force.


    Just like the Taoist Qingxiu, he is not only an immortal in the realm of fairy perfection, but also a gourd totem priest. It is precisely because of this that Qingxiu will stay in Xianhu town where the whole town believes in Xianhu.


    Not only the Taoist Qingxiu was shocked, but also the fat mayor and the soldiers stared. They didn''t expect xuanyuanfeng to be a thunder totem priest. After the shock, they cheered one by one.


    Xuanyuan Maple was originally an immortal master. It should have been able to eradicate the snake demon. Now Xuanyuan maple is also a thunder totem priest, which is more sure!


    The snake demon opposite saw that the lightning he spit out was scattered by the thunder summoned by xuanyuanfeng. He looked at xuanyuanfeng, but his face showed a shy expression. Some of them were coy and said to xuanyuanfeng, "this little brother has good skills, which makes my heart itch."


    The snake demon looked like a flower maniac, which made the fat mayor and the soldiers a little distracted. Fortunately, Qingxiu shouted a Taoist truth, which made the fat mayor wake up.


    Xuanyuan maple, who was directly facing the charm of the snake demon, stood there as if nothing had happened, as if the charm of the snake demon had no effect on Xuanyuan maple, which made Qingxiu admire Xuanyuan maple.


    But Qingxiu didn''t know that Xuanyuan Maple didn''t resist the charm of the snake demon at all. When those charm forces invaded Xuanyuan maple, they were swallowed up by the kind of magic core in the eyebrow of Xuanyuan maple.


    Of course, when the snake demon Charms Xuanyuan maple in the presence of blue, it naturally makes the blue gas explode. If it weren''t for the limitation of blue''s law of ice in the sky, blue would have to freeze the snake demon into ice!


    "Bah, what a shame!" blue shouted angrily.


    The snake demon didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Maple was not enchanted by his words, so he twisted his waist directly. His soft body seemed to have no bones. It was surging with the twisting of the snake demon!


    Twisting his body, the snake demon smiled at xuanyuanfeng and said, "little brother, Heifeng cave still lacks a cave owner. I think you are very suitable. What do you think, little brother?"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the snake demon and didn''t pay attention to her. He gently raised his hand. As xuanyuanfeng''s hand fell, suddenly, thunder fell from the sky and roared down towards the snake demon and those monsters.


    "King, help!" a group of demons shouted when they saw the thunder falling down.


    When the snake demon saw that his charm was useless to Xuanyuan maple, his eyes flashed cold, then his mouth opened, and a jade Ruyi the size of a thumb appeared on her tongue.


    He picked up Yu Ruyi and shook it. Suddenly, the jade Ruyi, which was only one foot in size, turned into one foot in size. Then the snake demon took Yu Ruyi and said softly, "Ruyi, Ruyi, follow my heart, thunder!"


    As the snake demon read the spell, he saw a flash of light on yuruyi, and then a series of thunder appeared out of thin air, roared to the thunder summoned by xuanyuanfeng, and scattered the thunder summoned by xuanyuanfeng.


    "The king is mighty, the king is domineering!" a group of demons roared immediately when they saw that the crisis was over.


    When the snake demon saw that the thunder summoned by Xuanyuan Maple was broken, he was also very proud. Then he roared to a group of little demons, "how many times have you said that you want to call me Lord queen!"


    "OK, king!" a group of demons roared again.


    The Taoist green sleeve saw the jade Ruyi taken out by the snake demon, and his face was ugly again and again, because the snake demon had never taken out the jade Ruyi in the past wars. Obviously, he felt that his green sleeve was not worth the snake demon to do so.


    The Jain, who was lying on aman''s head, saw the jade Ruyi taken out by the snake demon. His eyes flashed and said lazily, "it can hardly be regarded as the spiritual treasure of the day after tomorrow, but the refining method is worse, which is too different from the real Three treasure jade Ruyi."


    When Lan Lan saw the jade Ruyi taken out by the snake demon, whether it was the Lingbao the day after tomorrow or not, he shouted directly at xuanyuanfeng, "I like this. You grab it and give it to me!"


    Xuanyuan maple is also a little surprised that the snake demon has such a jade Ruyi, which can barely be regarded as the spiritual treasure of the day after tomorrow. Although its power is much worse than the congenital spiritual treasures such as purple gourd and scattered soul gourd, it is also quite good.


    "You little turtle has a good eye. Since you know that this is the day after tomorrow''s Lingbao, you don''t surrender quickly to avoid suffering from skin and flesh!" the snake demon said proudly after listening to Jain''s words.


    Little turtle? Xuanyuanfeng and others listened to the snake demon and looked at the Jain canthus on aman''s head. Let alone, they turned into a Jain canthus the size of a palm. If they didn''t look carefully, they really looked like a turtle.


    Only among the nine sons of ZuLong, the Jain who is known as the God of war is called the little turtle. Can he resist it?


    Xuanyuanfeng and Lanlan looked back at the snake demon and showed sympathy.

 Chapter 357

    You should know that Jain is the God of war among the nine sons of ZuLong. He dares to challenge the great power like the ancestor of Styx. Such a small snake demon actually calls Jain a little turtle, which is naturally unforgivable.


    What xuanyuanfeng, Lanlan and aman didn''t expect was that Jain had no sign of anger after listening to the snake demon. He was still lying lazily on aman''s head and didn''t mean to do it at all.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng and Lanlan were of course very confused, but Jain didn''t do it, and they couldn''t force Jain to do it, so xuanyuanfeng turned and looked at the snake demon and walked up.


    "Oh, little brother, is this going to submit to the king?" the snake demon saw Xuanyuan Maple coming up and immediately winked at Xuanyuan maple and said with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Feng looked at the snake demon, smiled and shook his head. Then he turned his hand, and a small incense burner appeared in Xuanyuan Feng''s hand. It was the eight trigrams purple gold stove, which was also the Lingbao the day after tomorrow, but the grade was much better than the jade Ruyi of the snake demon.


    The eight trigrams purple gold stove was summoned, and Xuanyuan Maple didn''t speak. He directly threw the eight trigrams purple gold stove into the sky. The eight trigrams purple gold stove rose in the wind, turned into a hundred feet in the twinkling of an eye, suspended in the sky, and the mouth of the stove was facing the snake demon.


    Hoo! The eight trigrams purple gold stove suspended in the sky suddenly spewed out a samadhi true fire and shrouded it towards the snake demon. Suddenly, the sky near Heifeng mountain seemed to melt, and the temperature soared in an instant.


    "Samadhi really fire?" the snake demon shouted, then immediately stroked Yu Ruyi in his hand and shouted, "Ruyi, Ruyi, follow my heart, water!"


    With the cry of the snake demon, then a trace of nine days'' rain fell from the sky and fell on the Bagua purple gold stove, which extinguished the samadhi fire gushing out of the Bagua purple gold stove.


    "The king is mighty, the king is domineering!" the little demons shouted when they saw the snake demon show their power again.


    The snake demon was very proud of holding jade Ruyi, but when he heard the words of the small demons, he roared, "call me Lord queen!"


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the extinguished Bagua purple gold stove and shook his head. He thought he could deal with the snake demon with the Bagua purple gold stove. After all, the grade of the Bagua purple gold stove is much higher than yuruyi.


    However, the high grade is useless. After all, the use of Bagua purple gold stove is still in alchemy, so it is not Yu Ruyi''s opponent. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng had to put the Bagua purple gold stove away.


    "Little brother, if you have any skills, just use them. Elder sister, I just want to learn." the snake demon said to Xuanyuan Maple with a charming smile.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple directly took off the purple gourd at his waist, but still didn''t say anything else. He directly sacrificed the purple gourd and whispered "close!"


    Suddenly, the jade Ruyi in the hands of the snake demon was taken away by the purple gourd. The people in Xianhu town saw this scene and were shocked again. Moreover, because Xianhu town believed in Xianhu, they saw xuanyuanfeng take away the jade Ruyi of the snake demon with the purple gourd and kowtowed to xuanyuanfeng one by one.


    "Ah! My Ruyi! I fought with you!" when the snake demon saw that his jade Ruyi was taken away by Xuanyuan maple, he was very angry. As soon as he opened his mouth, a long sword vomited out of the snake demon''s mouth.


    As soon as the jade hand stretched out, the snake demon held the long sword spit out from his mouth, and the demon force surged out of his body. Then a sword split down towards Xuanyuan maple. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple stretched out his hand and grasped it, and the righteous Qi fell from the sky and condensed into a gentleman''s sword.


    With the gentleman''s sword in hand, Xuanyuan Maple''s mana gushed out. It was also a sword that split towards the snake demon. Xuanyuan Maple''s realm was much higher than the snake demon, and its mana was naturally stronger than the snake demon. With one sword, it split the snake demon away.


    Puff, a mouthful of blood vomited out of the snake demon''s mouth. The snake demon fell to the ground, and his face became very pale. Xuanyuan Maple came forward and wanted to solve the snake demon with a sword.


    "Wait, don''t do it first!" suddenly, ZuLong in the sea stopped Xuanyuan maple.


    Since entering the heaven, ZuLong has been absorbing the vitality of the heaven and restoring his strength. He hasn''t spoken these days. Now he has stopped Xuanyuan maple for a snake demon.


    Xuanyuanfeng certainly didn''t know why ZuLong wanted to stop him from killing the snake demon, but since ZuLong didn''t let him do it, xuanyuanfeng didn''t do it. Anyway, the snake demon couldn''t escape.


    Taoist Qingxiu and the people in Xianhu town took down the snake demon when they saw xuanyuanfeng. They cheered one by one. The soldiers in Xianhu town shouted "kill her, kill her!"


    The snake demon who was hit by Xuanyuan maple and vomited blood looked at Xuanyuan maple, and his eyes also showed a look of fear. He was also worried that Xuanyuan Maple would kill her with a sword.


    Xuanyuanfeng ignored the cry of the people in Xianhu town and said to Zu long in the sea, "brother long, why don''t you kill the snake demon?"


    "She has the blood of the heavenly snake family. Ask her if she has anything to do with the heavenly snake family. The ancestral pillar of the heavenly snake family is one of the nine gods and must be obtained." ZuLong explained to xuanyuanfeng.


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes brightened and it was very important for Xuanyuan maple to restore ZuLong''s flesh. After all, if ZuLong could restore his flesh and original strength, it would be good for Xuanyuan maple.


    So xuanyuanfeng looked at the snake demon and asked the snake demon, "are you from tiansnake family?"


    The snake demon thought xuanyuanfeng was going to kill her. He was afraid. After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, his eyes lit up and shouted immediately, "yes, the king is from the tiansnake family. You''d better be funny. If you offend the tiansnake family, none of you can run away and will be finished!"


    Looking at the snake demon shouting again, Xuanyuan Feng smiled, and then his heart moved. A thunder fell from the sky and directly split on the snake demon. Suddenly, a sad scream resounded through the world.


    The thunder summoned by Xuanyuan maple is very thin, and its power is naturally not strong. However, it''s still hard to split on the demon family who is naturally afraid of thunder.


    The snake demon''s long black hair turned into a chicken nest, sending out bursts of paste smell. The original enchanting little face was also very dark, and a cigarette came out of his mouth.


    "You! I can''t spare you!" the snake demon shouted to xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng of course didn''t care about the threat of the snake demon. He smiled and said to the snake demon, "if I ask you, you can answer honestly, so you won''t suffer. Now I ask you, do you know the way to tiansnake family?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the snake demon didn''t want to talk to Xuanyuan Feng, but looking at Xuanyuan Feng''s smiling eyes, the snake demon was cold all over for a moment, immediately nodded to Xuanyuan Feng and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I know, I know!"


    After listening to the snake demon, Xuanyuan Feng nodded. Then Xuanyuan Feng turned to the Taoist Qingxiu and said to Qingxiu, "Qingxiu Taoist friend, I''ll take away the snake demon. As for these little demons, I believe Qingxiu Taoist friend can deal with it?"


    The Taoist Qingxiu listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, nodded, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "thank you for your help."


    Now people in Xianhu town and Qingxiu have extreme trust in Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple not only accepted the snake demon, but also because Xuanyuan Maple has a Xianhu. From then on, people in Xianhu town are expected to believe in purple gourd.


    Because he was concerned about the ancestral pillar of the tianshe family, xuanyuanfeng naturally stopped staying, escorted the snake demon, said goodbye to Qingxiu and others, and walked towards the place where the tianshe family was located under the guidance of the snake demon.


    "Hurry up, give me the jade Ruyi." the blue standing on Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder shouted.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple urged the purple gourd, and the jade Ruyi previously collected flew out. Xuanyuan Maple took it in his hand and looked at it. Although this jade Ruyi is really good, Xuanyuan Maple has no idea of taking it as his own.


    He directly handed it to LAN LAN. Xuanyuan Feng smiled and said to LAN LAN, "Lan Lan, this jade Ruyi is bigger than you. How can you take it?"


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Lan Lan snorted coldly, and then the blue light flashed on LAN LAN''s body. He saw that Lan Lan''s body directly became one meter big, and his big claws directly grabbed Yu Ruyi.


    Seeing the blue blue like this, xuanyuanfeng shook his head and said to blue, "blue, you''d better change back. I think you''re still cute when you''re younger."


    Although the one meter sparrow is blue, it is also a little scary.


    However, Lanlan ignored Xuanyuan maple, took yuruyi and began to learn the appearance of snake demon. While stroking yuruyi with her claws, she said, "Ruyi, Ruyi, follow my heart, fire!"


    Although Lanlan has mastered the law of ice, the law of ice is not as domineering and violent as fire, so she also wants to try the feeling of arson.


    What Lanlan didn''t expect was that the jade Ruyi had no reaction when she got to her hand, and the snake demon sitting on the side laughed when he saw this scene.


    "It''s wishful thinking to use the spirit treasure of tianshe without my blood!" the snake demon laughed.


    After listening to the snake demon, Lan Lan angrily threw Yu Ruyi directly on the deck of the flying boat. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple picked up Yu Ruyi and looked at it carefully in his hand.


    Then xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong in the sea, "brother long, is the blood of the snake family really powerful this day?"


    "The serpent family once had two holy ancestors, one was the supreme emperor of Wa and the other was the human emperor Fuxi. Do you think the blood of the serpent family is powerful this day?" ZuLong said flatly.


    Wa emperor supreme, Terran emperor? Xuanyuanfeng was shocked when he heard ZuLong''s words. Then he thought that the tiansnake family had also participated in the war of encircling and killing ZuLong. Which one of the tiansnake family had been strengthened by ZuLong?


    "Brother long, what did you do with the tiansnake clan?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    After a moment of silence, ZuLong slowly spit out two words: "wa emperor!"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple was stunned directly. The whole person''s brain was blank, and there were only two words wa Huang in his heart.


    Then xuanyuanfeng yelled at ZuLong, "you''ve put the emperor WA on the throne? How the fuck is this possible!"

 Chapter 358

    Xuanyuanfeng thought that even if ZuLong was strong on the tianshe family, he was at most the queens and princesses of the tianshe family, but he didn''t expect that ZuLong was strong on the emperor wa!


    Hearing this, xuanyuanfeng almost fainted. He thought that ZuLong was strong enough to be the supreme emperor of Wa and was lucky enough to retain a trace of yuan God. ZuLong''s luck is really not generally good.


    You should know that although ZuLong was born in heaven and earth before the founding of the world and was powerful, it was much worse than the supreme. It''s really puzzling that ZuLong was not scared by the supreme emperor wa.


    "It''s not wa Huang who did it to me." ZuLong explained to xuanyuanfeng.


    It turns out that ZuLong was born in chaos before the creation of the world. He has practiced for countless years and witnessed the creation of the world by Pangu. However, great powers such as Sanqing patriarch, twelve ancestral witches, WA Huang and Fu Xi were born in heaven and earth after the creation of the world. Naturally, the strength is not as strong as ZuLong.


    When ZuLong crossed the wasteland, the ancestors of Sanqing, WA Huang and other great powers were practicing with great concentration. None of them fought with ZuLong. Only Kirin and Phoenix, who were also born in chaos before the founding of the world, were qualified to fight with ZuLong.


    ZuLong''s tyranny was famous in the primitive land, and ZuLong was more romantic. No matter the Kirin, Phoenix or any other race, as long as it was a woman favored by ZuLong, she couldn''t escape.


    Wa Huang is one of the holy ancestors of the heavenly snake family. He is not only unparalleled in beauty, but also pure and jade. He is extremely kind. However, he didn''t expect to be liked by ZuLong and didn''t escape the end of being strong by ZuLong.


    As the elder brother of Wa Huang, Fu Xi sought ZuLong''s theory for this, and was seriously injured by ZuLong. Naturally, ZuLong''s atrocities made the whole tianshe family furious and vowed to avenge wa Huang.


    However, ZuLong is so strong that no one in the tiansnake family is the opponent of ZuLong. He can only bear it. Unexpectedly, because ZuLong was strong, WA Huang was pregnant and gave birth to the eldest of ZuLong''s nine sons.


    The prisoner ox, the leading snake, is the most gentle of the nine ZuLong sons. He likes music all his life, doesn''t like killing, doesn''t show ruthlessness, and can distinguish the voice of all things. Although he is the boss, his strength is the lowest among the nine ZuLong sons.


    Because wa Huang was kind-hearted, he didn''t dislike prisoners, but because wa Huang was one of the supreme lords appointed by the Taoist ancestors and was favored by heaven and earth, Zu Long''s strong attachment to wa Huang naturally caused great cause and effect.


    If there is cause and effect, it needs to be returned. Emperor wa once refined stones to mend the sky and accumulated supreme merit. She wanted to prove the Tao and become the supreme god of heaven and earth, but she didn''t expect to prove the Tao. Her merit was not enough.


    So the wa emperor found ZuLong and asked for the blood essence from ZuLong. Because ZuLong felt that he owed the wa emperor, he did not refuse and gave his most precious blood essence to the wa emperor.


    The emperor of Wei brought up the blood of the dragon, mixed the five colors of God, created the Terran people who were blessed by the heaven and earth road, and she and Zu Long''s cause and effect were ended. And the emperor of Wei also gained supreme merit by creating the Terran.


    As the supreme emperor of heaven and earth, the strength of Wa Huang naturally surpasses ZuLong. However, WA Huang is kind-hearted and has settled the cause and effect with ZuLong, so he no longer investigates the previous things and pursues the way of heaven.


    However, the emperor can forget this thing. The snake family has not forgotten that Fu Xi has always wanted to revenge for the emperor. Why is it because the Terran is the dragon of the dragon, and the creation of the five colored gods and earth? Naturally, he owns the blood of the ancestors. And Fu Xi is also using the human race to prove the emperor.


    However, this hatred has always been recorded in the hearts of the tianshe family. Later, ZuLong finally got angry. The Qilin family and the Phoenix family found the tianshe family. Shaodian, the son of Fu Xi, naturally agreed to surround and kill ZuLong together.


    "Brother long, you are so awesome. I really admire you!" xuanyuanfeng said admiringly after listening to the story.


    This really doesn''t bring a little false admiration. It''s the supreme emperor of wa. ZuLong can forgive ZuLong by ZuLong Qiang. Xuanyuanfeng can''t imagine why there will be such a result!


    "Shall we go to the snake clan that day? It''s hard to deal with Shaodian?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    Although xuanyuanfeng wanted ZuLong to recover as soon as possible and have the previous strength, xuanyuanfeng didn''t want to take risks. Although Shaodian was not the supreme of heaven and earth, it must have been a great power to participate in the plan to kill ZuLong. Isn''t he looking for death?


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you can rest assured that there is a bastard named Jain."


    Xuanyuanfeng also heard that the Styx ancestor was so powerful that he could have no difference if he attached himself to Jain. It must be that Shaodian was no more powerful than the Styx ancestor, right?


    This made xuanyuanfeng relax. Then he stopped talking with ZuLong and began to practice.


    The nest of the tiansnake family is also in zhanbuzhou in the south, but it''s a little far from Xianhu town. Even if you drive a flying boat, you can''t get there in a few months. Of course, this time can''t be wasted.


    When his mind moved, seven laws of heaven and earth appeared on Xuanyuan maple, hardening Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh. At the same time, chaotic green lotus shook more than once, helping Xuanyuan Maple understand the laws of heaven and earth.


    The Dragon riding formula and dragon melting formula operate with all their strength, absorb the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth, refine it into mana, pour it into the Dantian air sea of Xuanyuan maple, and improve the realm bit by bit.


    The immortal realm of heaven is divided into Seven Realms: human fairy, earth fairy, heaven fairy, pure Yang real fairy, Taiyi golden fairy, Da Luo golden fairy and Jiutian Xuanxian. Above Jiutian Xuanxian is to prove the Tao and become the supreme of heaven and earth.


    In this advantaged heaven, there are many immortals like dogs, and immortals walk everywhere. It is no exaggeration that immortals are not worth money. Only when they are promoted to the realm of pure Yang true immortals can they be regarded as experts.


    If you want to become a pure Yang immortal, the first condition you need to achieve is to understand the rules of heaven and earth. As for the realm from pure Yang immortal to Jiutian Xuanxian, that is the process of constantly understanding the rules of heaven and earth and mastering the rules of heaven and earth.


    There are only six heaven and earth supremacies in the whole heaven and earth. Although the way of preaching by the six heaven and earth supremacies is not a secret, there is no one else who can become the heaven and earth supremacy except these six.


    Xuanyuanfeng began to practice desperately since he knew that the supreme masters of heaven and earth were coveting the supreme merit sealed on him. He not only used the laws of heaven and earth to harden the flesh, but also tried to improve his mana.


    The snake demon sitting on the flying boat was stunned when he saw that Xuanyuan Maple summoned the law of heaven and earth to refine his flesh. Although the snake demon was only a human fairy, he recognized the law of heaven and earth!


    Not to mention, the snake demon didn''t speak. She was really from the tianshe family. She grew up in the tianshe mountain since childhood. Many of the tianshe family naturally understood the existence of the laws of heaven and earth, and the snake demon naturally recognized it.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s magic breath is the beginning of the earth fairy, but Xuanyuan Maple can summon the law of heaven and earth, and it is still such a powerful law of heaven and earth as the law of five elements, the law of wind and the law of power!


    The snake demon can''t understand Xuanyuan maple. Originally, she thought Xuanyuan Maple could defeat her only with a Lingbao like purple gourd. Now it seems that Xuanyuan maple is far from exerting all his strength.


    "Hum, so what! I''ll make you look good when I come to tiansnake clan!" the snake demon thought hard in his heart.


    The flying boat is flying in the direction of tianshe mountain. It still passes through the territory of the Later Zhou state. Although the latter Zhou state is much less than before, it still occupies a large territory.


    After flying to the front for half a month, I finally want to leave the territory of the Later Zhou state, but there is still a long distance from tianshe mountain.


    Roar!


    Just at this time, a roar came from below, "bastard, little Terran, how dare you come to my territory to be wild. I have to swallow you today!"


    "Ha ha, there''s excitement!" Lan Lan was excited when she heard the roar below.


    Xuanyuanfeng also just stopped his cultivation. After half a month of cultivation, xuanyuanfeng''s strength growth is limited, which makes xuanyuanfeng a little helpless. But who makes his current constitution more abnormal.


    Seeing the excitement, xuanyuanfeng also stood up and went to the side of the flying boat. Looking down, he found that there was a big war below. The warring parties were a bear demon and a human race.


    "Go and have a look." seeing that Lan Lan has flown down, xuanyuanfeng also greeted aman and took off.


    At this time, in the mountain below, a huge black bear spirit with a height of one foot was waving a long gun and fighting with a friar whose cultivation was only the empress of immortals.


    The Terran friar has a slender body and looks like a jade tree facing the wind. He is natural and unrestrained, but he is very embarrassed at this time, because the black bear spirit has been in the early stage of the earth fairy and has the absolute upper hand.


    There are many holes in the white robe of the Terran friar, and the blood is constantly flowing down. However, the Terran friar did not retreat because of his poor strength, and still insisted.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked forward and saw that there were children behind the Terran friars. They huddled and hugged together, looking very scared. It seems that it should have been captured by the black bear spirit.


    "Black bear spirit, you can''t touch these children as long as I Ji Haoran is breathing today!" Terran friar Ji Haoran shouted while fighting with black bear spirit, holding a long sword.


    After listening to Ji Haoran''s words, the black bear laughed and said, "ha ha, today I will not only eat them, but also eat you, an unscrupulous bastard!"


    Xuanyuan Feng listens to Ji Haoran and black bear Jing''s words and sees that black bear Jing clearly has the strength to kill Ji Haoran, but shows mercy everywhere, which makes Xuanyuan Feng a little strange.


    What is the big black bear worrying about? Xuanyuanfeng doesn''t understand.

 Chapter 359

    Xuanyuan Maple stood in the air and watched the black bear spirit fight with the Terran friar. They didn''t mean to intervene for the time being, because Xuanyuan Maple had seen that the black bear spirit seemed to be afraid of something.


    However, when the Terran friar shouted his name, xuanyuanfeng hurriedly said to aman, "aman, go and clean up the black bear essence."


    Aman, who hasn''t done anything for a long time, immediately roared and rushed up. The black bear spirit in the initial level of the earth fairy is also a good opponent, which is perfect for aman.


    Aman took out a double-sided axe and rushed up. The vast power erupted from aman. He directly split the long gun of the black bear essence with an axe and shook the black bear essence back several steps.


    The suddenly killed aman naturally caught the black bear spirit off guard, and Ji Haoran didn''t expect anyone to help. Just seeing the golden aman, Ji Haoran''s face was a little unnatural.


    "Bastard, who are you? Dare to take care of my business!" the black bear essence shook its long gun and shouted at aman.


    Of course, aman ignored the cry of the black bear essence. When the axe shook, he bullied him again. Seeing this, the black bear essence was not polite. He roared, stabbed him with a long gun and rushed towards aman, looking like he was going to stab aman to death.


    However, although the black bear essence is the first level of the earth fairy, its strength is similar to that of a man. Of course, when a man does not use the power law, once the power law is used, the black bear essence is naturally not an opponent.


    Xuanyuan maple, blue and snake demon all fell down. Xuanyuan Maple looked at Ji Haoran standing on one side and said to Ji Haoran, "your last name is Ji? Do you know Ji Kao?"


    "Bold, how can you call your ancestors taboo!" Ji Haoran said angrily after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Ji Haoran''s words, smiled, and then turned his hand. He took out the decree given to him by Ziwei emperor Ji Kao, and then opened it with a Shula to urge the decree.


    Suddenly, the statue of Ziwei emperor Ji Kao condensed on the decree, but the condensed Ji Kao had a black face. When he saw Xuanyuan maple, he said to Xuanyuan Maple with a cold face, "what''s the matter?"


    Ji Kao hasn''t been summoned for decades. Naturally, Ji Kao doesn''t know that Xuanyuan Maple has just returned to the heaven after being deeply trapped in the devil''s domain. He thought Xuanyuan Maple was idle and had nothing to call him again.


    "Nothing, just let you tell this boy who you are." xuanyuanfeng said indifferently.


    Sure enough, Ziwei emperor Ji Kao listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and his face became darker. He turned and looked at Ji Haoran. Seeing this, Ji Haoran, who had been stunned for a long time, immediately knelt down, "the 300th son, Ji Haoran, paid a visit to his ancestors!"


    Ziwei emperor Ji Kao was the ancestor of the Ji family of the great Zhou Dynasty. He was also named Ziwei emperor in the God feudalism. Naturally, he occupies a very important position among the Ji family''s descendants.


    Xuanyuan Feng was right just now. Ji Haoran was the descendant of the Ji family of the Later Zhou Dynasty. Of course, it was also the blood of the Xuanyuan family. No matter how the state of Zhou declined, there was still an immortal sitting in the town. It was because of this that the black bear did not dare to kill Ji Haoran.


    The great Zhou state has experienced three hundred generations of inheritance. Originally, it unified the four continents, but now there is only a small post Zhou state. The reason why the latter Zhou state has not been destroyed is because of the existence of Ziwei emperor.


    Ziwei emperor Ji Kao looked at Ji Haoran kneeling on the ground, nodded, then pinched his nose and said to Ji Haoran, "according to seniority, this is the emperor''s uncle. We should respect him in the future."


    After finishing with Ji Haoran, Ziwei emperor Ji Kao turned to look at Xuanyuan maple. Seeing that Xuanyuan Maple only had the first rank of earth immortals, he couldn''t help being dissatisfied, "how can you practice so slowly? My ancestors are still waiting for you to find him."


    The huoyun palace where Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor is located is in the chaos outside the heaven. Xuanyuan Maple has to reach the realm of pure Yang and true immortal to have the strength to fly there. Now it has no power at all.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Ziwei emperor Ji Kao''s words, waved his hand and said to Ji Kao, "OK, OK, it''s none of your business. Go back."


    When the words fell, xuanyuanfeng rolled up the decree directly, so that Ziwei emperor Ji Kao, who had not finished his words, disappeared directly. Seeing this, Ji Haoran, standing on one side, convulsed constantly in the corners of his mouth.


    "Ji Haoran, right? Now it''s time to believe me?" xuanyuanfeng said to Ji Haoran.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Ji Haoran dared not take the same attitude as before. He quickly bent over to xuanyuanfeng and said to xuanyuanfeng, "yes, the old ancestor taught me that I was presumptuous just now."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng shook his head. Although Ji Haoran was kind-hearted and upright, he was a little dull and not very inspiring, but he was basically a very good young man.


    Although xuanyuanfeng still looks like a 16-year-old boy, he is now almost a hundred years old. In front of the "younger generation" like Ji Haoran, naturally, he still has to hold the airs of an elder.


    "Well, you did a good job this time. This is Zengqi pill. It''s a gift for you." xuanyuanfeng took out a bottle of Zengqi pill made before and handed it to Ji Haoran.


    Ji Haoran is about to break through the perfection of human immortals. With the help of this bottle of Qi increasing pill given by Xuanyuan maple, there is no problem to break through the perfection of earth immortals.


    Ji Haoran took the Zengqi pill given by Xuanyuan Feng, but he didn''t think so. He didn''t have Zengqi pill. He took it as a gift. Xuanyuan Feng, an elder, was stingy enough.


    Of course, Ji Haoran only dared to say something in front of Xuanyuan maple.


    After giving Ji Haoran a bottle of Qi boosting pill, xuanyuanfeng looked at aman and black bear essence. He saw that aman was happy to fight with black bear essence. He swung his axe like a windmill and kept chopping at black bear essence.


    Relying on his strong Demon power, the black bear essence stabbed aman one shot after another. None of the two had the upper hand. They were completely equal.


    Xuanyuanfeng also wanted to hurry to tianshe mountain, so he said to aman, "aman, stop playing, we should go and solve it quickly."


    A man listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Although he hadn''t played enough, he still didn''t violate Xuanyuan Feng''s meaning. With a loud roar, his whole body glittered with gold, and the law of power wrapped around him one by one.


    A man, who urged the law of power, kept rising. Then all his strength poured into his arms. Holding a huge axe, he split at the black bear essence. A light flashed. A man and the black bear essence crossed.


    I didn''t expect that aman actually understood the law of power. The black bear spirit lost his mind for a moment. It was the time of this moment that determined his fate. After staggering, the black bear spirit''s body slowly separated.


    Seeing that the black bear essence was directly split into two parts by a man, the snake demon looked at a man with a shocked face. Ji Haoran widened his eyes. He didn''t expect a silly big man under xuanyuanfeng to be so powerful!


    "OK, let''s go!" Xuanyuan Feng said and flew directly to the flying boat suspended in the sky with blue. The snake demon didn''t dare to neglect it, but also hurried to follow it.


    Ji Haoran looked at Xuanyuan maple, they drove the flying boat away, and then looked at the body of black bear essence. He just felt that all this was too dreamy and couldn''t believe it.


    As the crown prince of the Later Zhou Dynasty, Ji Haoran also came out to experience this time. Unexpectedly, he met the abduction of black bear essence. Ji Haoran''s guards were killed by black bear essence, leaving only Ji Haoran.


    Originally, Ji Haoran also felt that he had explained here this time. Unexpectedly, a young man who could make the ancestor Ziwei emperor call uncle suddenly appeared and saved him and the children.


    Because Ji Haoran, who had exhausted his mana in his body, sat on the ground and held the jade bottle in his hand. He felt that all this seemed to be a dream. He thought about who xuanyuanfeng was and why his generation was so high?


    In fact, Ji Haoran and the Ji family of the Later Zhou state are well aware that the reason why the latter Zhou state still exists is not because there is an immortal in the latter Zhou state, but because of the existence of Ziwei emperor Ji Kao. If not, the state of Zhou would have been destroyed long ago, so Ji''s children and grandchildren naturally have great faith in Ziwei emperor.


    But what I saw today made Ji Haoran feel a little changed.


    After opening the jade bottle, Ji Haoran poured out a Qi increasing pill. Although he thought Xuanyuan Feng was too stingy to take the Qi increasing pill as a gift, he now ran out of mana, but he just needed the Qi increasing pill.


    Just when Ji Haoran poured out a Qi increasing pill, he was stunned. Looking at the Qi increasing pill in his hand, he felt the energy contained in the Qi increasing pill, and Ji Haoran''s body trembled.


    His face showed a look of ecstasy. Ji Haoran directly swallowed the Zengqi pill. Suddenly, a vast energy burst out. Ji Haoran quickly ran the heart formula and began to refine it.


    After Ji Haoran refined all the energy of this Qi increasing pill, he was already promoted from the empress of human immortals to the state of great perfection of human immortals, which made Ji Haoran excited.


    This is just a Qi increasing pill, and there are hundreds of such Qi increasing pills in the jade bottle given to him by Xuanyuan Maple!


    At this time, Ji Haoran naturally no longer thinks that Xuanyuan maple is stingy. Even one of the best Qi increasing pills is extremely rare, not to mention a whole bottle.


    Then Ji Haoran calmed down, looked at the jade bottle in his hand, thought of Ji''s situation, Ji Haoran stood up, looked at the direction Xuanyuan Maple drove the flying boat away, and resolutely pursued it.


    "We must find this old ancestor. Whether I can reproduce the glory of ancient times depends on this old ancestor." Ji Haoran thought in his heart.


    Thinking like this, Ji Haoran flew faster.


    Xuanyuanfeng, who drove the flying boat away, didn''t know that a bottle of Zengqi pill left by his kindness caused him such a small trouble.

 Chapter 360

    Although tianshe mountain is in the southern part of zhanbu Island, it is really too far from the Later Zhou state. Xuanyuan Maple has been flying a flying boat for more than three months, and has just seen tianshe mountain.


    "I said Xiaoqing, why do you say you have nothing to run so far? Look how difficult it is to go home." xuanyuanfeng said to the snake demon while driving the flying boat.


    The lower body of the snake demon was blue, so xuanyuanfeng called the snake demon Xiaoqing. The snake demon didn''t care, as if her original name was Xiaoqing.


    The snake demon heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words and snorted coldly before saying to Xuanyuan Feng, "my king wants them to see it. I can do a great career without them!"


    "Oh, I really don''t see it. Xiaoqing, you still have such ambition, but your big career is to take several little demons to captivate people everywhere?" xuanyuanfeng asked with a smile after listening to the words of snake demon Xiaoqing.


    The snake demon Xiaoqing''s face sank immediately after hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words. He stopped talking to Xuanyuan Feng. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng also smiled, and then continued to drive the flying boat to the front.


    After three months of cultivation, Xuanyuan Maple''s mana has been greatly improved. He is already in the middle level of earth immortals. As for the Dragon turning formula and dragon controlling formula, they have not been greatly improved, but Xuanyuan Maple''s understanding of the laws of heaven and earth is much stronger.


    In general, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength has increased a lot, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very satisfied.


    A winding mountain in the distance is like a long snake lying on the ground. It is the tianshe mountain. Although it can be seen now, it is because the tianshe mountain is too huge. In fact, Xuanyuan maple is still far away. They can''t get there in ten days and a half months.


    Fortunately, ten days and a half months were not long, and it passed in the twinkling of an eye. On this day, Xuanyuan Maple drove the flying boat and finally came to the front of tianshe mountain. They put away the flying boat, and Xuanyuan Maple fell in front of the Mountain Gate of tianshe family.


    Looking at the tall and majestic mountain gate, Xuanyuan maple is nervous. On this day, the snake family is a demon family with Fuxi and wahuang blood. Its strength can be ranked in the whole heaven. Compared with Xuanyuan maple, it is really not worth mentioning.


    Fortunately, there was a Jain canthus, which made Xuanyuan Maple''s heart relax a lot. He thought that if he could get the ancestral pillar of the tiansnake family, the power of the ancestral dragon would recover a large part, making Xuanyuan Maple''s heart more firm.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t dare to go in?" the snake demon Xiaoqing looked at Xuanyuan Maple standing there and said contemptuously.


    Xuanyuan Maple listened to the snake demon and smiled. Then he walked inside. There were all kinds of Python and poisonous snake all the way. Xuanyuan Maple was very angry.


    Although these poisonous snakes and python pose no threat to Xuanyuan maple, it still makes people feel very uncomfortable to see so many at a time.


    However, fortunately, those poisonous snakes and python thought that Xuanyuan Maple was brought by the snake demon Xiaoqing and did not attack Xuanyuan maple, so Xuanyuan Maple naturally went to the front of the Mountain Gate of tiansnake mountain.


    "Oh, it''s not Xiaoqing. How can you be willing to come back?" one of the guards standing on both sides of the Mountain Gate smiled at the snake demon Xiaoqing in front of the mountain gate.


    As soon as xuanyuanfeng heard this, they immediately looked at the snake demon Xiaoqing. Unexpectedly, the snake demon''s name was really Xiaoqing. When they saw xuanyuanfeng''s eyes, the snake demon Xiaoqing gave them a white look and ignored xuanyuanfeng.


    Speaking to the snake demon Xiaoqing is a male snake demon. His lower body is a black snake body. His upper body is naked. He is very strong and has scattered hair. He has a kind of wild beauty. He has strong Demon power and has the strength of the early stage of the earth fairy.


    The snake demon Xiaoqing glanced at the male snake demon and asked him directly, "where''s my sister?"


    "Xiaobai is in seclusion. You had to go. Look, if you don''t go, you can break through the fairyland like Xiaobai now." the male snake demon guarding the Mountain Gate said with a smile to Xiaoqing.


    The snake demon Xiaoqing listened to the guard, gave him a white look, and then said, "I want you to take care of it! By the way, I was caught by them. They want to see the second ancestor."


    The holy ancestors of the tianshe family are wa Huang and Fu Xi. Naturally, the second ancestor is Shaodian, the son of Fu Xi. Therefore, when they heard that the snake demon Xiaoqing was caught back, and xuanyuanfeng wanted to see the second ancestor, the snake demons guarding the Mountain Gate immediately stared at xuanyuanfeng and them.


    The male snake demon who spoke with the snake demon Xiaoqing had a cold flash in his eyes and a shock in his steel fork. He shouted directly at Xuanyuan maple, "Yo Ho, there are really people who don''t want to die. They dare to come to our tiansnake family!"


    After that, the male snake demon directly stabbed Xuanyuan Maple with a steel fork. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t move. A man standing next to Xuanyuan Maple rushed up excitedly, took out a huge axe and split forward.


    Xuanyuanfeng had long known that there would be a war here when he arrived at the tianshe family, so he didn''t stop aman. Anyway, they came to rob the ancestral pillar of the tianshe family, so they just turned the world upside down.


    Along the way, xuanyuanfeng thought of countless ways, but found that none of them could work. If ZuLong and wa Huang were in love at the beginning, it would be all right. It would be possible for the snake family to borrow Zuzhu on this day.


    The key is that ZuLong is strong, which makes Xuanyuan Maple really helpless. Fortunately, there is Jain, so Xuanyuan maple is not afraid even if it makes a world turn upside down.


    The snake demon Xiaoqing knew that only the male snake demon at the beginning of the earth fairy was not aman''s opponent because she saw aman''s axe splitting the black bear essence, so she quickly shouted, "what are you doing? Go help!"


    After hearing Xiaoqing''s words, the remaining dozen guards rushed up and besieged aman together. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng said to Lan Lan standing on his shoulder, "Lan Lan, why don''t you play?"


    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Lan Lan directly spit several mouthfuls of saliva and fell on the snake demons that rushed up, freezing them directly.


    "OK, done!" after Lanlan spits, his small head raises and says proudly to Xuanyuan maple.


    Lanlan hasn''t been lazy these days. She has been practicing hard with Xuanyuan maple. The law of ice not only restores the level in the demon domain, but also improves. Of course, there is no problem dealing with these snake demons.


    Aman, who was fighting with the male snake demon, saw that the remaining snake demons rushed up. He was about to be excited about the war, but he was frozen by blue and blue. He immediately roared, "sister blue, you have two left for me."


    A man roared and split the male snake demon out with an axe. Then he jumped at the remaining guards for fear that he would be frozen by blue again.


    Before long, all the guards lay down. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng looked at the snake demon Xiaoqing and said to her, "OK, don''t waste time. Lead the way ahead!"


    "Hum, don''t be arrogant. There are many strong people in our tiansnake family. You''ll look good later!" the snake demon Xiaoqing hummed to Xuanyuan Maple coldly.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the snake demon Xiaoqing''s words and shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t take Xiaoqing''s words to heart at all. Seeing this, the snake demon Xiaoqing twisted his waist and walked directly to the Mountain Gate of tiansnake family.


    On this day, the snake family Mountain Gate is two mountains next to each other, with a long and narrow channel in the middle. Led by the snake demon Xiaoqing, xuanyuanfeng and them came in and entered the nest of the snake family.


    When they walked into the nest of the tianshe family, the scenery in front of them changed greatly. Originally, xuanyuanfeng thought they should enter a valley, but unexpectedly, it was a plain that could not be seen at a glance.


    Feeling the cool wind blowing slowly and looking at the grass under his feet, Xuanyuan Maple knew that this was a small world opened up by Da Neng. Although it was in tiansnake mountain, it was a different space from the heaven.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple has also seen such a small world. It''s like when Xuanyuan family was in the totem mainland. The place where Xuanyuan Maple visited the old ancestors of Xuanyuan family on the back mountain of Xuanyuan family is actually a small world.


    So Xuanyuan Maple was just surprised, then he recovered his calm, and then his eyes were attracted by a statue in front of him. In a moment, Xuanyuan Maple affirmed that this was the ancestral pillar of tiansnake family.


    This is a statue of God, which is carved with a female Tian snake family. The lower body of the snake is colorful, and the charm of the upper body of the female body is irresistible.


    It''s so beautiful that people can''t describe it!


    Xuanyuanfeng knew that this statue must be the supreme statue of emperor WA, otherwise it could not be so beautiful. Just looking at the upper part, no matter where it is, it is perfect. It is simply a masterpiece of heaven!


    Looking at the statue, xuanyuanfeng thought it was the real emperor wa!


    Of course, because this is the ancestral pillar of the heavenly snake family, which gathers the supreme incense and vows of the heavenly snake family, the eyes of the statue are also lifelike, blooming with a trace of divine light, which is really no different from the real emperor wa.


    "Brother long, is this the ancestral pillar of the tiansnake family? What should we do?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you don''t have to care about the others. You just need to stand in front of the statue."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple naturally didn''t have any opinion. He took blue and aman directly to the front. The snake demon Xiaoqing saw Xuanyuan Maple walking to the statue of the holy ancestor, and quickly followed up.


    "Come on, there are bad guys coming!" Xiaoqing shouted as she walked away.


    After listening to the snake demon Xiaoqing''s words, xuanyuanfeng and others were stunned. They had seen the villains complain first, but they had never seen such shameless. The snake demon Xiaoqing was a prisoner and a cannibal. Unexpectedly, he had a good intention to say that xuanyuanfeng and they were bad people?


    I just heard the cry of the snake demon Xiaoqing, and figures flew out of the tiansnake family''s nest, and the breath emitted by these figures is extremely powerful, which is definitely beyond the existence of the earth fairy realm.

 Chapter 361

    There are many powerful forces in the four continents of the sky. Naturally, the tianshe family is not the top force. However, with the strength of the tianshe family and the relationship between the supreme emperor Wa and the emperor Fu Xi, there are really no people who dare to make trouble with the tianshe family.


    Therefore, hearing the words of the snake demon Xiaoqing, suddenly, all the figures flew out. Judging from the breath released from these figures, they are experts in the immortal realm.


    One by one, the heavenly immortals of the tiansnake family appeared in front of xuanyuanfeng. When the snake demon Xiaoqing saw the arrival, he immediately shouted, "Grandpa, Grandpa, you are coming. Qingqing has been bullied."


    The snake people who appear in front of Xuanyuan Maple these days are the elders of the snake demon Xiaoqing, and it seems that the snake demon Xiaoqing is very favored in front of these elders. After listening to Xiaoqing''s words, they glare at Xuanyuan Maple one by one.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng smiled, and then walked two steps forward, closer to the statue of emperor WA, and then bowed to the snake immortals these days. "Younger Xuanyuan Feng pays a visit to your predecessors."


    "Xuanyuan? Are you the blood of emperor Xuanyuan?" the snake demon called grandpa by snake demon Xiaoqing listened to Xuanyuan maple and asked Xuanyuan maple.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple nodded. This time he came to steal incense and fire. Such a thing must not be known to the tiansnake family, so he can climb the relationship. Xuanyuan Maple will not let go.


    Emperor Xuanyuan and Emperor Fuxi practice together in huoyun palace. Xuanyuan maple is the blood of emperor Xuanyuan. Presumably, tiansnake family will give some face. It shouldn''t be too difficult for Xuanyuan maple.


    Sure enough, seeing Xuanyuan Feng nodding, the snake demons'' faces eased a lot. Xiaoqing''s great grandfather asked Xuanyuan Feng, "what are you doing in our tiansnake family?"


    "Nothing, just come to visit the statue of emperor wa." xuanyuanfeng lied, hoping to stay in front of the statue of emperor wa to facilitate ZuLong''s action.


    Just as xuanyuanfeng said, Xiaoqing immediately shouted, "he lied! He didn''t come to worship the holy ancestor at all."


    After that, Xiaoqing told xuanyuanfeng about xuanyuanfeng''s encirclement and suppression of Heifeng mountain, which made the snake demons in the back glare at xuanyuanfeng again. Grandpa Xiaoqing shouted to xuanyuanfeng, "say! What''s your purpose!"


    "It''s said that I''m here to worship emperor wa. Why don''t you believe it." Xuanyuan Maple bit to death.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Xiaoqing''s great grandfather immediately looked gloomy and hungry, and then said to xuanyuanfeng, "in that case, we can only catch you."


    As soon as Xiaoqing''s great grandfather reached out his hand, he grabbed Xuanyuan maple. The vast demon force was released and condensed into a big hand, completely enveloping Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing Grandpa Xiaoqing make a move, aman looks excited and wants to make a move, but he is stopped by xuanyuanfeng. The old guy is behind the fairyland. Aman''s strength is not his opponent now.


    In a flash, xuanyuanfeng took the opportunity to get close to the statue of Wa Huang. Looking at Grandpa Xiaoqing''s big hand condensed with Demon power, he directly put out the real dragon''s claw.


    The vast mana was released from the air sea of Xuanyuan Fengdan field and condensed into a huge dragon claw. It was photographed directly. With a loud bang, it smashed the huge palm condensed by grandpa Xiaoqing with Demon power.


    "Real dragon''s claw? It''s really not a good thing!" Xiaoqing''s grandfather recognized the real dragon''s claw displayed by xuanyuanfeng. His eyes twinkled and his voice said coldly.


    The whole tianshe family hated the ancestral dragon and all the dragon blood. Xuanyuan Maple showed the real dragon claw. In this way, even if Xuanyuan maple is the blood of emperor Xuanyuan, it can''t be spared.


    With a loud roar, Xiaoqing''s great grandfather and Xiaoqing''s elders rushed at xuanyuanfeng angrily. They don''t care what to fight alone. For the enemy, tianshe clan has always been a group attack.


    "I wipe, so shameless?" xuanyuanfeng was very upset when he looked at the celestial beings of the tiansnake family rushing towards him. Although he was confident that he could face the attack of a celestial being, so many were hanging.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s mana is now in the middle level of the fairyland, but Xuanyuan maple is now the same body of saints and demons. The mana that Dantian Qihai can hold is unimaginable, which can definitely be comparable to the immortal.


    But it''s just carrying a celestial being. Now more than a dozen celestial beings of tiansnake family rush towards Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple really can''t deal with it.


    "Nephew, don''t sleep. It''s your turn!" xuanyuanfeng shouted to the Jain who was lying on aman''s head.


    Xuanyuanfeng and ZuLong are brothers, so according to the seniority, Jain is naturally xuanyuanfeng''s big nephew. Jain is certainly unwilling to admit it, but ZuLong acquiesced to it.


    After all, Xuanyuan maple is the reincarnation of the Hunyuan holy body transformed by the heart of Pangu God. Therefore, it is said that Xuanyuan maple is commensurate with ZuLong as a brother. ZuLong naturally won''t have any opinion. In this way, Jain can only recognize it by holding his nose.


    Jain, who was sleeping on aman''s head, listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, reluctantly stretched his waist, then opened his eyes and looked at the heavenly snake immortals who jumped at Xuanyuan maple, and then sneezed.


    As Jain sneezed out, suddenly, the dozen heavenly snake immortals who jumped on Xuanyuan Maple vomited blood and flew out one by one, fell on the ground and rolled again. I don''t know how many times they stopped.


    "Big nephew is mighty, big nephew is domineering!" seeing this, xuanyuanfeng shouted shamelessly.


    For xuanyuanfeng''s shameless behavior, Jain didn''t pay attention to it, but looked at the front and said softly, "Shaodian, you''re still the same. You like to hide your head and shrink your tail. Can''t you have a little sunshine?"


    Listening to the meaning of Jain''s words, it seems that Jain had no less contact with Shaodian before. This made Xuanyuan Feng, who stood behind and listened, move in his heart and don''t talk much, but his steps were a lot closer to the statue of emperor wa.


    As soon as Jain''s words fell, a figure appeared in front of him. He saw that this was a Tian snake family with a body up to three feet high. The lower half of the snake body was black, and the thin scales glittered with faint light.


    The upper body is a naked man with long hair, sword eyebrows and stars, red lips and white teeth. He is also very handsome, but his eyes are extremely feminine and uncomfortable.


    "Jain, what are you doing here?" the visitor was Shaodian, the patriarch of the heavenly snake family and the son of emperor Fuxi.


    Jain canthus lay on aman''s head, looked lazily at Shaodian, and then said to Shaodian, "it''s nothing. You''re the eldest cousin of our family. You''re also my Jain canthus''s cousin. Let me see if you''re normal."


    Because Jain also knew ZuLong''s plan, so now he is naturally delaying time for xuanyuanfeng. Otherwise, with Jain''s personality, he would have gone up to fight Shaodian.


    Shaodian listened to Jain''s words, and a more yin cold light flashed in his soft eyes. Looking at Jain''s eyes, he gritted his teeth and said, "Jain, I don''t have any friendship with you. Go away quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "Oh, I haven''t seen it for thousands of years. My strength hasn''t increased much, but my temper has increased a lot. It''s just that my hands are itchy recently. Why don''t we practice!" Jain said indifferently after hearing Shaodian''s words.


    In order to create opportunities for Xuanyuan maple, Jain was also desperate this time.


    Hearing what Jain said, Shaodian was furious and shouted, "Jain, you really should be my seat. I''m afraid you won''t succeed! Today I''ll let you have no return!"


    "That''s good. I haven''t settled this account with you since you killed my father with those bastards. Today, I just came to calculate it." Jain said with a smile after hearing Shaodian''s words.


    When the words fell, Jain canthus jumped down from aman''s head. With a flash of his body, he turned into four or five feet high. Looking at the Shaodian opposite, there was no nonsense at all. He just clapped it with one hand.


    Jain inherited the ancestral dragon''s blood. His physical power was extremely powerful. This palm was useless. It was his physical power directly. The vast power was released and directly smashed the space in front of him.


    Roaring, the vast power went straight to Shaodian. Seeing this, Shaodian snorted coldly and clapped it with one palm. It was the same physical power, and it was not lost to Jain at all.


    Although emperor Fuxi was not born in chaos before the founding of the world, he was just the great power born in heaven and earth after the founding of the world, but his blood power was also very strong, and his flesh body was also strong.


    As the son of emperor Fuxi, Shaodian is not given for nothing. Since its birth, Shaodian has been practicing hard. Now there are few who can surpass Shaodian in the heaven.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Jain and Shaodian collided with each other, and the mighty power was released. The explosive power shook the whole small world, and the snake demon Xiaoqing and other low-strength people were knocked to the ground.


    Good chance! Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng directly ran forward and came to the front of the statue of emperor wa. Shaodian, who fought with Jain, didn''t pay attention to Xuanyuan Feng at all.


    "Brother long, is it OK?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and didn''t answer. He just whispered, "heaven and earth are dark and yellow. I''m the ancestor of the dragon. The dragon has no regrets, and heaven and earth reappear!"


    With the singing of ZuLong, xuanyuanfeng found that the ZuLong pendant hanging around his neck suddenly lit up. Although the light was not particularly dazzling, the light emitted was very mysterious.


    With the light of ZuLong pendant flashing, xuanyuanfeng saw that the infinite incense vow contained in the statue of emperor wa became boiling, and a trace of incense vow began to be released from the statue.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng was excited. ZuLong was a big hand!

 Chapter 362

    In the past, xuanyuanfeng and ZuLong also jointly stole some incense vows, but the incense vows obtained at that time were pitiful, which could not be compared with the incense vows contained in the statue of the supreme god of Wa Huang.


    This statue of the supreme god of Wa Huang was established after wa Huang became the Supreme God. From the ancient flood and famine period to now, it has been worshipped by the tianshe family every day. What a huge amount of incense and vows it has accumulated!


    Not only that, because it is said that the emperor wa created the Terran, a large part of the Terran takes the emperor wa as a belief totem, so every day there will be a huge incense wish to be transmitted to the statue of the heavenly snake family.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw the light from the ZuLong pendant on his neck and looked at the wisps of incense and vows released from the statue of emperor wa. Naturally, he became very excited. It was really exciting this time!


    At the moment when the incense wish force in the statue of emperor wa leaked out, Shaodian felt it. Suddenly, Shaodian became angry and shouted, "Jain, I will never die with you today!"


    In those days, ZuLong became the Supreme Lord of the wa emperor, which was regarded as the biggest shame by the tianshe family. As the head of the tianshe family, Shaodian naturally had the obligation to avenge the Supreme Lord of the wa emperor, so he joined other demon families to kill ZuLong.


    Shaodian had no regrets about what happened that year. When he saw the destruction of ZuLong''s body and the collapse of the yuan God, Shaodian felt very happy and thought it had finally washed away the humiliation of the tiansnake family.


    Originally, I thought that the gratitude and resentment between the heavenly snake family and the dragon family had ended in this way. Unexpectedly, today, Jain brought someone to steal the supreme incense vow of emperor WA, which immediately made Shaodian crazy.


    "Kill them all!" Shaodian shouted.


    With this roar, the sky breathing was released from the sky snake family. One by one, the extremely powerful people of the sky snake family rushed out and went straight to Xuanyuan maple in front of the supreme statue of Wa Huang.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple was worried that the strength of the people of the tiansnake family had surpassed the existence of the immortal. With Xuanyuan Maple''s current strength, it was obvious that he was not the opponent of the tiansnake family, so he was worried.


    However, what Xuanyuan Maple didn''t expect was that when the people of tiansnake family rushed at him, the statue of the supreme god of Wa Huang suddenly burst out a series of divine lights, and the scope continued to expand, enveloping Xuanyuan maple in an instant.


    Those tianshe clan people with extremely strong breath rushed in front of Xuanyuan maple and were blocked by the divine light released by the supreme statue of emperor WA, which shocked the tianshe clan people back.


    Seeing this scene, Shaodian widened his eyes. How could emperor wa protect Xuanyuan Maple?


    Those tianshe people who had been sent back by the earthquake were also dazed. They didn''t understand what had happened. Seeing that Shaodian was no longer entangled with Jain, he was going to rush to the supreme statue of emperor wa.


    "Oh, you want to go without deciding the outcome? I''m not such a casual person!" when Jain saw that Shaodian was going to fly to the supreme statue of emperor WA, he immediately blocked Shaodian''s way.


    Seeing that Jain was in the way, Shaodian''s anger naturally became stronger. With a roar, his body suddenly soared, directly turned into a ten thousand feet high, and the huge snake tail swept directly towards Jain.


    Seeing that Shaodian had changed his body, Jain was unwilling to show weakness. He also shook his body and turned into a ten thousand feet. Looking at the snake tail swept by Shaodian, he opened his mouth and bit it. He fought with Shaodian again.


    At the same time, xuanyuanfeng was shrouded in the divine light released by the statue of the supreme god of Wa Huang, which immediately made xuanyuanfeng very nervous, because he knew that the supreme god of Wa Huang must be able to sense the situation here.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the statue of emperor wa released a dazzling light, which made xuanyuanfeng''s heart tighten and his heart beat faster. He looked at the statue of emperor wa nervously.


    Then, the light in the eyes of the supreme statue of Wa Huang gradually dispersed. Xuanyuanfeng thought he could breathe a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, after the light dispersed, the pair of eyes turned up.


    The statue of emperor wa looked at Xuanyuan maple. Suddenly, a feeling like the sky had fallen fell on Xuanyuan maple, which made Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder sink, and severe pain came from all over.


    "You''re back." just at this time, the emperor wa said.


    As the emperor wa spoke, Xuanyuan Maple felt the pressure on him suddenly lightened. Then Xuanyuan Maple felt the shock of ZuLong''s body in the sea, and then ZuLong''s unknown body disappeared in Xuanyuan Maple''s sea.


    A dragon chant that resounded through the heaven and earth resounded in the divine light. Then the huge body of Zu long appeared in front of the supreme statue of Wa emperor. Looking down at the supreme statue of Wa emperor, the atmosphere was strange in an instant.


    According to the truth, the emperor wa should hate ZuLong. After all, ZuLong''s original practice was really inappropriate. However, the emperor wa was able to become the emperor of heaven and earth thanks to ZuLong.


    And as the supreme of heaven and earth, I only care about cause and effect. The feeling of "hate" does not exist.


    After a short silence, ZuLong said to the emperor, "yes, I''m back. I need your incense wish to recast the flesh. After this time, our cause and effect is over!"


    "Good!" emperor wa listened to ZuLong''s words and directly agreed without hesitation.


    At the beginning, ZuLong helped wahuang become the supreme god of heaven and earth. What a great cause and effect. Naturally, it can not be used to offset the cause and effect of ZuLong''s strong ascendance to wahuang. Now, ZuLong asked wahuang to exchange it with incense vow. Of course, wahuang will not refuse. This is obviously something that wahuang takes advantage of.


    The cause and effect of ZuLong helping wa Huang become the supreme of heaven and earth is too great. It is precisely because of this that wa Huang did not find ZuLong''s trouble after becoming the supreme of heaven and earth, nor did he participate in the killing of ZuLong, in order to end this cause and effect. Otherwise, even as the supreme of heaven and earth, WA Huang would have a hard time.


    Cause and effect is really wonderful. Even as the supreme god of heaven and earth, you can''t escape the bondage of cause and effect, and the supreme god of heaven and earth with cause and effect will walk slower than other supreme masters on this road.


    It is precisely because of this that all the supreme masters of heaven and earth will try to end their cause and effect, so that when they understand the avenue of heaven and earth, they can be carefree and understand more avenues of heaven and earth.


    However, if the party who owes cause and effect fails to specify the conditions for ending cause and effect, this cause and effect cannot be ended and will still be bound by the avenue of heaven and earth.


    Now ZuLong just wants the incense vow of Wa Huang, which is a great bargain for Wa Huang. After all, the incense vow can be accumulated when it is gone, and it is too important for Wa Huang to end this gratitude and resentment.


    Seeing that the emperor wa promised to come down, ZuLong said no more, roared, and then slapped his mouth. All the incense and vows contained in the statue of the emperor wa were swallowed by ZuLong.


    After swallowing all the incense vows, ZuLong will return to xuanyuanfeng''s sea of knowledge. However, Emperor wa stopped ZuLong and asked ZuLong, "is this the mixed yuan holy body transformed by the heart of Pangu God?"


    ZuLong knew that he had no way to hide the magic power of emperor wa. Seeing that emperor wa asked, he nodded. Emperor wa saw it and looked at Xuanyuan maple.


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan Maple felt the supreme pressure again. However, thinking that the supreme masters of heaven and earth all saw the supreme merit sealed in their body, Xuanyuan Maple naturally had no fear of the supreme emperor wa.


    Besides, the first hybrid holy body was transformed by the heart of Pangu God. Xuanyuanfeng is now the 100th hybrid holy body. Although the flesh body is not the original flesh body, the soul has not changed.


    Therefore, according to the truth, Xuanyuan Maple''s status is no lower than that of the supreme emperor of wa. There is no reason to be so awed by the supreme emperor of wa. Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple gradually looks directly at the supreme emperor of wa.


    "Do you also want the merit sealed in my body?" xuanyuanfeng asked the emperor directly.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the Supreme Lord of Wa Huang flashed the light in his eyes, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "of course, I need supreme merit to prove the Tao with merit."


    After listening to the words of emperor WA, xuanyuanfeng looked at the emperor wa. Although the emperor wa said that she needed the supreme merit, she didn''t clearly say that she wanted to win the supreme merit sealed in xuanyuanfeng''s body, which made xuanyuanfeng don''t know what to say.


    "Not only do you need the Supreme Master, the Supreme Master, the Yuanshi Supreme Master, the Tongtian Supreme Master, the Bodhi Supreme Master, and the leading Supreme Master, but you have formed a cause and effect with the Supreme Master, the Yuanshi Supreme Master, and the leading Supreme Master, so you should be careful." wa Huang Supreme Master said to xuanyuanfeng.


    On hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng was stunned and made a cause and effect with the Supreme Master and the Supreme Master at the beginning of the year. Xuanyuan Feng knew it for a long time. After all, purple gourd and Bagua purple gold stove are not so easy to take, but when did he have a cause and effect with the Supreme Master?


    It seems that he saw the doubt in Xuanyuan Maple''s heart. The supreme emperor wa said to Xuanyuan maple, "your father-in-law and mother-in-law are now on the West Tianling mountain."


    "I wipe, so shameless!" xuanyuanfeng shouted in his heart.


    After finishing with Xuanyuan Feng, the light in his eyes gradually faded. However, Xuanyuan Feng saw that before the supreme wa emperor disappeared, a smile appeared on the statue.


    Xuanyuanfeng, who was depressed in his heart, returned his consciousness to the sea and found that ZuLong had also returned to his sea. At this time, earth shaking changes were taking place in ZuLong.


    Blood gas, endless blood gas is being released from ZuLong. All the incense and vows swallowed by ZuLong from the statue of emperor wa are poured into his body, making ZuLong''s body gradually turn into flesh and blood!


    Seeing this scene, xuanyuanfeng was stunned. He couldn''t believe that ZuLong really recast his flesh with incense vow. It''s incredible.


    But feeling the blood gas released from ZuLong, xuanyuanfeng knew it was true!

 Chapter 363

    Xuanyuanfeng used to hear ZuLong say that he would fight for the totem ancestral pillars of the nine demon families to recover his flesh, but he didn''t know what ZuLong wanted to do. It turned out that he wanted to devour the incense vows in the totem ancestral pillars of the nine demon families.


    Looking at the incense vow in the statue of the supreme god of Wa Huang, in the process of absorption and integration, ZuLong''s huge body is releasing infinite blood gas, which surprised Xuanyuan maple.


    Incense is willing to transform flesh and blood. What''s the reason? Xuanyuan Maple really doesn''t understand. He wants to say it''s not true, but the mighty blood gas released by ZuLong tells Xuanyuan Maple that it''s true.


    Of course, because ZuLong devoured the incense vows in the statue of emperor WA, only ZuLong''s body was transformed into flesh and blood, and the remaining head, limbs, horns, whiskers, tail and mane were still the same.


    Although only the body is turning into flesh and blood, Xuanyuan Maple can feel that the power in ZuLong is soaring at a high speed, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very excited, because in this way, he can borrow more power from ZuLong in the future.


    Of course, if xuanyuanfeng wants to borrow more energy from ZuLong, he must first be strong enough, otherwise he can''t load ZuLong''s huge power at all.


    Xuanyuan Maple silently looked at ZuLong''s integration of the huge incense vow, and looked at the dark golden scales on ZuLong''s body releasing light little by little. Xuanyuan Maple was full of expectation.


    In xuanyuanfeng''s opinion, this process was extremely slow. I don''t know how long it took, ZuLong finally turned his body into flesh and blood. In fact, time only passed for a moment.


    When the divine light released from the statue of emperor wa slowly dispersed, the war between Jain and Shaodian continued, but the strength of the two people was equal, and it was really difficult to win or lose for a time.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng shouted to Jain, "big nephew, almost, we can go."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Jain, who was fighting with Shaodian, looked back and saw that the incense wish force on the statue of emperor wa had disappeared. Hehe smiled and was about to step back.


    Shaodian also saw that the incense wish of the supreme statue of emperor wa was gone, which made him more angry. How could he let Xuanyuan maple leave them? He roared and rushed up to Jain again.


    "Hey, you''re endless, aren''t you? In that case, I''ll teach you a lesson!" when Jain saw Shaodian, he jumped up again, roared, then stretched out his huge claw and called the scattered soul gourd from Xuanyuan maple.


    After summoning the scattered soul gourd, Jaime directly urged the scattered soul gourd. A stream of red smoke was released from the scattered soul gourd and lingered in front of Jaime, but did not jump on Shaodian.


    When Shaodian saw the red gourd and red smoke, he shouted and retreated towards the back, "scattered soul gourd? How can it be in your hand?"


    This scattered soul gourd was originally the Lingbao of Hongyun''s ancestor. It was just because he competed for the supremacy of heaven and earth. Hongyun''s ancestor was killed by Styx''s ancestor. This scattered soul gourd naturally fell into the hands of Styx''s ancestor.


    Basically, people in heaven know this. Now, Shaodian is very surprised to see the scattered soul gourd appear in the hands of Jain. Of course, Shaodian would not think that this scattered soul gourd is something of Xuanyuan maple. How can mole ants have such a treasure?


    "Yes, it''s the scattered soul gourd. You should also know the power of the scattered soul gourd. If you dare to entangle again, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Jain said in a cold voice after hearing Shaodian''s words.


    Of course, Jain wanted to kill Shaodian to avenge ZuLong, but Jain knew very well that the backstage of tiansnake family was Emperor Wa and Emperor Fuxi, so he couldn''t kill Shaodian at all.


    Shaodian''s face became very ugly after listening to Jain''s words. Jain robbed all the incense and vows in the statue of emperor wa. If this matter is spread, the tiansnake family will certainly become a laughing stock in the heaven.


    But Shaodian doesn''t have a congenital treasure to compete with the scattered soul gourd. If he really tries hard, he will be sucked away by the scattered soul gourd. I''m afraid the whole tiansnake family will also encounter great difficulties.


    Seeing Shaodian hesitated, Jain laughed. Then his body shook and became the size of a palm. He jumped directly onto aman''s head. Seeing this, aman walked to xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t want to stay here. Seeing Shaodian didn''t stop them from leaving, he also went out directly, and Shaodian didn''t do anything when he looked at Jain''s back.


    It was not until xuanyuanfeng and them walked out of the Mountain Gate of the tiansnake family that Shaodian roared. He turned and looked at the statue of the supreme god of Wa Huang. He looked puzzled. He didn''t understand why the supreme god of Wa Huang didn''t stop.


    Shaodian doesn''t believe that with the divine power of emperor WA, Emperor wa doesn''t know what happened here, but why does emperor wa let xuanyuanfeng take all the incense vows and remain indifferent?


    Just when Shaodian was confused, an idea suddenly spread to his knowledge sea, "Shaodian, this is the cause and effect between me and the dragon family. Now it has been completely settled. You don''t have to tangle."


    This idea naturally comes from the supreme emperor of Wa Huang. Shaodian immediately cheered up after listening to the words of the supreme emperor of Wa Huang, and then said to the supreme emperor of Wa Huang in his heart, "supreme, since you have finished the cause and effect, can I start with the dragon family?"


    "Don''t be contaminated with cause and effect, which is bad for your practice." emperor wa didn''t answer Shaodian clearly.


    Shaodian listened to the words of emperor Wa and became silent. Shaodian did not pursue much for practice, because Shaodian understood that even if he was not contaminated with cause and effect, he had no chance to become the supreme of heaven and earth.


    As the leader of the heavenly snake family, the honor of the heavenly snake family is more important than anything, so Shaodian will never give up the Revenge of the dragon family.


    In the past, it was because the supreme emperor of Wa owed ZuLong causality that Shaodian couldn''t make a move. Now this causality has ended. Naturally, there is no need to estimate so much, so Shaodian decided to do it.


    "It''s my command that all tianshe people in the world will start hunting and killing all demon families with dragon blood. As long as they have dragon blood, they will kill me!" Shaodian said coldly.


    After hearing Shaodian''s words, countless tianshe people cheered. Obviously, they have been waiting for this day for a long time, but a tianshe people with a very strong breath came up to Shaodian and said, "the dragon family in the East China Sea?"


    After hearing this, Shaodian frowned and said, "the Donghai dragon family is the descendant of the green dragon. It has nothing to do with the ancestral dragon. Don''t pay attention to it."


    ZuLong was born in chaos before the creation of heaven and earth, leaving only nine sons. Of course, the nine ZuLong sons of Jain are the ones that the tiansnake family wants to hunt down. As for the Donghai dragon family, it has nothing to do with this matter.


    After Pangu''s great God created the world, there were four sacred animals guarding the four directions in this heaven and earth, namely the Oriental Green Dragon, the southern rosefinch, the western white tiger and the northern Xuanwu, which are called the four elephant sacred animals.


    Basically, all Jiaolong, real dragon and other dragon families in the world are the blood of the Oriental Green Dragon, which has nothing to do with the Zu long. Shaodian naturally can''t get involved with the Qing long if he wants to avenge the Zu long.


    After listening to Shaodian''s words, the tiansnake people cheered again, and then began to act separately. Among the nine sons of ZuLong, it was difficult to deal with, and the strength of the other dragons was not very good and easy to deal with.


    Xuanyuanfeng, Lanlan, aman and Jain walked out of the Mountain Gate of the tiansnake family, immediately summoned the flying boat, and then drove the flying boat to the front, flying for hundreds of thousands of miles, and then stopped.


    "Oh, I''m scared to death!" Xuanyuan Feng said gasping as he patted his heart.


    The reason why we were able to successfully grab the incense vow from the tiansnake family this time is that emperor wa owed ZuLong cause and effect. In order to end this cause and effect, Emperor wa did not embarrass ZuLong and let ZuLong succeed.


    If you change any other demon clan, it will not be so smooth!


    Xuanyuan Maple was very nervous since he entered the tianshe clan. Now he finally broke away from the tianshe clan''s sphere of influence, and no one came after him, which made Xuanyuan Maple breathe a sigh of relief.


    LAN LAN, standing on Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder, saw Xuanyuan Maple like this and immediately said to Xuanyuan maple, "look at your promise. It''s not the tiansnake family. What''s the big deal? The princess didn''t do it. She''s going to do it. Hum..."


    After listening to Lan Lan''s words, xuanyuanfeng didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He just looked at Jain and said to Jain, "brother long, let me tell you that the tiansnake family is likely to fight your other brothers and let you find them all."


    With ZuLong''s wisdom, we can naturally guess what the heavenly snake family will do after the emperor wa ends his cause and effect. That''s why he ordered Jain.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Jain nodded and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "OK, I''ll find the boss and them now."


    After that, Jain''s body flashed and disappeared directly in front of Xuanyuan maple. Seeing Jain left, Xuanyuan Maple continued to fly forward in the flying boat.


    Although Jain has left, Xuanyuan Feng is not worried that no one will protect him, because ZuLong''s strength has recovered a lot. Xuanyuan Feng can borrow more strength from ZuLong, and there is no problem in self-protection.


    Just where to go next? Xuanyuan Maple thought in his heart.


    Now, ZuLong''s body has only been transformed into flesh and blood, and there are eight other parts that need to be transformed, so xuanyuanfeng has to go to other demon families to rob the incense vows in these demon family ancestral columns.


    Xuanyuanfeng knew very well that it had nothing to do with his efforts to get the incense wish in the ancestral column of tianshe family so smoothly. It was all because of ZuLong''s own relationship.


    However, the next ancestral pillars depend on xuanyuanfeng''s own efforts.


    Only God knows whether he can do it or not.

 Chapter 364

    Although ZuLong''s body has been turned into flesh and blood and restored most of its strength, if ZuLong wants to restore its strength in the ancient times, it must grab the incense vows in the other eight Zuzhu.


    Thinking of these, Xuanyuan Maple has no clue at all. If he has the strength to dominate the world of heaven, he still needs to think and rob it directly. It''s just a pity that Xuanyuan Maple''s strength is too low now.


    "Forget it, go step by step." Xuanyuan Feng thought in his heart.


    Driving the flying boat to the front, xuanyuanfeng didn''t care where he was going. Anyway, he was wandering around now to see what opportunities could improve his strength.


    However, just as Xuanyuan Maple was driving the flying boat to the front, suddenly Ji Haoran''s voice came from the front, "old ancestor, I can find you!"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple looked ahead and saw that Ji Haoran was flying towards this side very far ahead. Behind Ji Haoran, there were a pair of huge wings with a length of more than ten feet.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Feng frowned. Ji Haoran is a descendant of Xuanyuan family. Of course, he believes in ZuLong. Now the wings behind Ji Haoran are obviously that Ji Haoran has changed his belief totem.


    The wings behind Ji Haoran are condensed by the power of summoning the totem of faith, and the totem Ji Haoran believes in now must be a very good at flying speed, otherwise the speed could not be so fast.


    Tens of thousands of miles apart, Xuanyuan Maple saw that Ji Haoran only shook his wings several times, and then he had flown to the front of the flying boat. Even Xuanyuan Maple was ashamed of such a speed.


    Ji Haoran, who appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple, was obviously very excited. His face was full of joy and his breath was much stronger. He was already the back stage of the earth fairy. He was about to reach the great circle.


    "Yes, I didn''t waste my Qi increasing pill." xuanyuanfeng looked at Ji Haoran and said.


    Ji Haoran listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and was excited again. Then he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "thank you for giving me the elixir. Ji Haoran will never forget it!"


    In fact, Ji Haoran''s immortal cultivation qualification is also very ordinary. It is estimated that it will be the end if he can cultivate to the realm of earth immortals. Even if he consumes more natural materials and earth treasures, it is estimated that it will be the realm of earth immortals.


    Now Xuanyuan Maple just gave him a bottle of Qi increasing pill, which made Ji Haoran reach the state of the back rank of the earth fairy. Naturally, Ji Haoran was very grateful to Xuanyuan maple. Even if he was asked to be a cow and a horse for Xuanyuan maple, he would be willing.


    "OK, they are all descendants of Xuanyuan family. Don''t be so polite. Say, what can I do for you?" Xuanyuan Feng asked Ji Haoran.


    Ji Haoran listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and didn''t bother. He directly said to xuanyuanfeng, "my ancestors, now the national strength of the Later Zhou state is weak. I want to ask my ancestors to go back and help the latter Zhou state regain its former glory."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng touched his nose. He didn''t expect that Ji Haoran came to him for this matter, but xuanyuanfeng thought about it. This thing can still be done.


    After seeing that ZuLong condensed the flesh with incense vows, Xuanyuan Maple understood the supreme function of incense vows, so naturally he wanted to gather more incense vows.


    The easiest place to gather incense vows is, of course, among mortals. In the mortal world, immortals only need to show a little magic power to obtain faith, so as to gather incense vows.


    Although the state of Houzhou has declined, there are still some sites. If xuanyuanfeng goes to the state of Houzhou, even if he only makes a little achievement, he can also get a lot of incense vows.


    In addition, not only is the incense wish force, Xuanyuan Maple can also sow magic seeds. Don''t underestimate the power of mortals. The individual power of mortals is small, but the number of mortals is huge. It''s hard to imagine the power of tens of billions, hundreds of billions and trillions of mortals.


    Xuanyuan Maple has only planted countless magic species in the devil Kingdom, and will harvest the power of magic species regularly. However, for Xuanyuan maple, the power of magic species in the devil kingdom is still too few, and the power of promotion is limited.


    The world of heaven is blessed by nature. The number of Terrans is unimaginable. If all mortals in the world of heaven are planted with magic seeds, how huge will Xuanyuan Maple be able to harvest?


    Of course, it is obviously unrealistic for Xuanyuan maple to plant Magic Seeds one by one, but if the Later Zhou state can be used as the carrier of Magic Seeds, it will be much easier to spread.


    Xuanyuan Maple only needs to plant Magic Seeds in the army of the Later Zhou Dynasty, and then let the army of the Later Zhou Dynasty go to the north and south, and the Magic Seeds of Xuanyuan Maple naturally spread out.


    After pondering for a while and considering these problems clearly, xuanyuanfeng said to Ji Haoran, "well, I happen to have no place to go, so I''ll go to the state of Zhou first."


    Ji Haoran was looking forward to Xuanyuan Feng agreeing to his request. Now he finally saw Xuanyuan Feng nodding. He was immediately excited and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "thank you for your ancestors. If there are old ancestors, the state of Zhou will be saved."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng smiled, then turned his hand, took out a bottle of Qi increasing pill, threw it to Ji Haoran, and said to Ji Haoran, "take this bottle of Qi increasing pill, you can break through to the immortal. You must do it before returning to the Later Zhou state."


    Ji Haoran listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, immediately nodded excitedly and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "don''t worry, old ancestor. I won''t let you down."


    After that, Ji Haoran sat down and began to practice. The whole Later Zhou state was that his grandfather was a fairyland, but that was the early stage of fairyland. Compared with several other countries around, the Later Zhou state was too weak.


    If Ji Haoran can break through to heaven fairyland, although he still can''t change the decline of the Later Zhou state, he has finally added strength to the latter Zhou state, which is a good thing.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw that Ji Haoran began to practice, so he didn''t bother. He continued to drive the flying boat and flew to the front. Later, the state of Zhou was far away from the tianshe mountain, and it would take a few months to go back.


    In this way, Xuanyuan Maple flew in front of the flying boat. Naturally, he didn''t waste time. He has been trying to cultivate, but his strength has improved very slowly, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very depressed.


    The vitality of heaven and earth is really strong enough, and the rules of heaven and earth are also extremely strong. However, the mixed constitution of Xuanyuan maple, a hybrid holy body and hybrid magic body, is too abnormal, and it is too difficult to improve its strength.


    The mana growth in the Dantian Qihai is extremely slow. The only comfort for Xuanyuan maple is that the physical strength has increased a lot, thanks to the strong law of heaven and earth in the heaven.


    Although depressed, Xuanyuan maple is still practicing hard, not only for the exquisite flowers, but also for himself.


    On this day, Xuanyuan Maple was driving the flying boat forward. Suddenly, he saw a white cloud flying towards the flying boat in the distance, but the white cloud was shaky, just like drunk.


    When he got close, xuanyuanfeng saw an old Taoist lying on the white cloud with a one meter high wine gourd beside him. He was sleeping. It was obvious that he had drunk too much.


    "Hey, old man, wake up, hit!" Lanlan shouted when she saw the old Taoist on the white cloud.


    However, the old Taoist slept soundly. Naturally, he couldn''t hear the words of blue and blue, so there was a loud bang, and the white cloud hit the flying boat. Of course, the flying boat was fine, and the white cloud was fine, so the old Taoist was awakened.


    "Oh, it hurts me." the old Taoist screamed and jumped up from the white clouds.


    The old Taoist priest was wearing a Taoist robe with several holes, which was shiny and looked like an ordinary Taoist robe. If it were a Dharma robe, it wouldn''t be so dirty.


    The old Taoist priest has a kind eyebrow and good purpose. He is somewhat rich. In particular, his two long eyebrows should grow to his feet. His breath is not particularly strong. He should only look like the beginning of heaven.


    Touching the forehead hit, the old Taoist opened his eyes, looked at xuanyuanfeng them dimly, and shook his body. Then he said, "I said how it hurts so much. It turned out that he hit this thing."


    Flying boat is a very common thing in heaven. Ordinary immortals can be refined, so it is not rare.


    After saying that, the old Taoist shook his body and directly stepped into the flying boat. Then he sat down on the deck of the flying boat and hugged the big wine gourd in his arms. Then he said to xuanyuanfeng, "poor Yang Mei, I''ve seen all Taoist friends."


    After listening to the old Taoist priest''s words, xuanyuanfeng smiled and nodded. Obviously, the old Taoist priest had not sobered up, and xuanyuanfeng didn''t care about him. Seeing that the old Taoist priest had finished, he fell asleep again, so he continued to drive the flying boat forward.


    After seven days and seven nights, old Taoist Yang Mei woke up, "dream for thousands of years, what year is tonight!"


    The awakened old Taoist Yang Mei sang a sentence, then stretched out and looked around. He found himself sitting on the flying boat. When he saw Xuanyuan maple, they all looked at him. Old Taoist Yang Mei scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Dear Taoist friends, I drank too much, didn''t I cause you any trouble?" Yang Mei asked xuanyuanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng shook his head and said to Yang Mei, "you''re welcome. You just slept for seven days and seven nights."


    "Only seven days and seven nights? It seems that I don''t drink enough this time." old Taoist Yang Mei muttered after listening to xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Yang Mei''s words and opened his eyes. He was drunk for seven days and seven nights. Did he drink less? Xuanyuanfeng was speechless after hearing this.


    Then xuanyuanfeng looked at the huge wine gourd held in Yang Mei''s arms and thought what kind of nectar and jade liquid was contained in it. It could make an immortal drunk for so long.


    Just when xuanyuanfeng looked at the wine gourd in Yang Mei''s arms, Yang Mei immediately hugged the wine gourd warily for fear that xuanyuanfeng would rob him of his wine!

 Chapter 365

    Yang Mei''s actions are not only despised by xuanyuanfeng and Lanlan, but also despised by even the most simple and honest aman. Isn''t it wine? Is it like this?


    Just in the face of Xuanyuan maple, they despised him, but Yang Mei didn''t look ashamed at all. He still held his wine gourd tightly to guard against Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng smiled and directly said to Yang Mei, "Taoist friend, you''re awake. We have something else to do, so we won''t keep you. Please."


    Xuanyuan Maple this is a very clear order to leave. However, after listening to it, old Taoist Yang Mei seems not to understand it. He still sits there, holds the wine gourd, looks at Xuanyuan maple and says, "old Taoist, I''m a family all over the world. I have no fixed place. I''m destined to meet Taoist friends today, so I won''t go."


    Seeing Yang Mei sitting there shamelessly, Xuanyuan Feng shook his head and didn''t say much. He drove the flying boat and continued to fly to the front. Of course, while flying, he practiced hard.


    When he came to the imperial capital of the Later Zhou Dynasty four months later, Xuanyuan Maple''s mana had reached the level of the lower level of the fairyland. Of course, with Xuanyuan Maple''s abnormal physique, his mana was no worse than that of the lower level of heaven.


    The physical strength and Yuan soul strength have also improved a lot. Although they have not broken through to the fourth floor of the seventh heaven, it will be almost if you try again, which is a great harvest for Xuanyuan maple.


    After several months of continuous hard work, Ji Haoran finally achieved his wish to break through to the realm of immortality. Although it is only the beginning of immortality, it is definitely the happiest thing for Ji Haoran.


    "Ancestor, this is our imperial capital." Ji Haoran said, pointing to Pang Dadu city below.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the capital below and nodded. Although the imperial capital of the Later Zhou state was not small, it didn''t have any momentum. It looked ordinary. It seemed that the national luck of the Later Zhou state was really bad.


    The huge flying boat appeared over the capital of the Later Zhou Dynasty, which naturally attracted the attention of the soldiers of the Later Zhou Dynasty. Led by the bodyguard leader of a man fairy perfect realm, a team of soldiers flew into the sky.


    These soldiers naturally knew Ji Haoran and were very happy to see that Ji Haoran came back. They shouted "meet your Highness the prince."


    "Get up." Ji Haoran waved to stop the soldiers from paying homage. With xuanyuanfeng, the old ancestor, Ji Haoran certainly couldn''t let these soldiers pay homage to him.


    Ji Haoran just wanted those soldiers to visit xuanyuanfeng, but xuanyuanfeng stopped him. Xuanyuanfeng said to Ji Haoran, "OK, go back to the Palace first."


    Ji Haoran didn''t dare to disobey Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Hearing the speech, he immediately led Xuanyuan Feng to the palace below, which made the soldiers a little confused, thinking about who Xuanyuan Feng was.


    That''s the crown prince of the Later Zhou Dynasty. He is so respectful to xuanyuanfeng. He says that if the state of Zhou declines in the future, who doesn''t know that crown prince Ji Haoran is not a groveling person!


    So it''s incredible to see that Prince Ji Haoran is so respectful to xuanyuanfeng.


    Ji Haoran naturally ignored the soldiers'' ideas and led xuanyuanfeng to the imperial capital. Then he took xuanyuanfeng and them into the Imperial Palace and ordered people to invite Hou Guosheng.


    The holy master of the Later Zhou state is naturally Ji Haoran''s father, named Ji Zheng. The fairyland is a full realm, but I''m afraid it''s this realm in this life, and it''s impossible to make a breakthrough.


    But anyway, as the emperor of the Later Zhou Dynasty, according to the truth, crown prince Ji Haoran and xuanyuanfeng should go to see him. How can Ji Zheng come?


    However, although Ji Zheng was not very qualified in Zhou Guosheng''s post, he didn''t have a bad temper and loved Ji Haoran very much. I heard that Ji Haoran invited him over and came.


    "Father, this is xuanyuanfeng, the ancestor." at the moment Ji Zheng stepped into the hall of discussion, Ji Haoran immediately pointed out the identity of xuanyuanfeng to Ji Zheng for fear that it would be unpleasant.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at Ji Zheng who came in. He saw that the appearance of Ji Zheng was five or six points similar to Ji Haoran, but he was more mature. Maybe he had been a saint for a long time, but he also had a trace of dignity.


    After listening to Ji Haoran''s words, Ji Zheng first looked at Xuanyuan maple and found that Xuanyuan Maple only had the strength of the back rank of earth immortals. He frowned, but he didn''t say anything, but looked at Ji Haoran.


    At the moment of seeing Ji Haoran, Ji Zheng was shocked all over, and suddenly became excited. He took two big steps forward, grabbed Ji Haoran''s arms and asked Ji Haoran, "Haoran, are you an immortal?"


    "Yes, my ancestors gave me two bottles of Zengqi pills. Only then can I break through to heaven fairyland." Ji Haoran was also a little excited and said excitedly.


    After listening to Ji Haoran''s words, Ji Zheng''s eyes suddenly stared up and looked at Xuanyuan Maple again, showing a look of great doubt, but it was because Xuanyuan Maple showed only the energy fluctuation of the later stage of the earth fairy.


    And how can Zengqi pill help Ji Haoran break into heaven fairyland? Ji Zheng is very suspicious that Ji Haoran is lying, but Ji Haoran is really a fairyland. How can this be explained?


    At this time, another figure suddenly appeared in the hall, but it was an old man with white hair and young face. His body was straight and his face was red. He was looking at xuanyuanfeng and others with a wary face.


    "Grandpa, this is the ancestor xuanyuanfeng. He has the decree of the ancestor Ziwei emperor." Ji Haoran said anxiously when he saw the visitor.


    The old man who appears again is Ji Haoran''s grandfather Ji Yuan. It is precisely because of his existence that the demon families in the Later Zhou state will not be so presumptuous. It can be said that the patron saint of the whole Later Zhou state is Ji Yuan.


    When Ji Haoran said that Xuanyuan Maple had the decree of Ziwei emperor Ji Kao, Ji Zheng and Ji Yuan were shocked. They all looked at Xuanyuan maple and looked forward to it.


    Although they are authentic descendants of the Ji family, they visit the statue of Ziwei emperor Jikao every day and pray for the protection of Ziwei emperor, they have never dared to have this extravagant hope to see Ziwei emperor Jikao.


    Looking at the eager eyes of Ji Zheng and Ji Yuan, xuanyuanfeng was very helpless. Then he turned his hands and took out the statue of Ziwei emperor Jikao again. Slowly opened, the divine light condensed, and Ziwei emperor Jikao appeared again.


    "First of all, it''s not what I want to call you this time, but what they have to see!" at the moment when Ziwei emperor Ji Kao appeared with a black face, xuanyuanfeng immediately got rid of his relationship.


    When Ji Zheng and Ji Yuan saw the statue of Ziwei emperor condensed, they immediately knelt on the ground and knelt down to Ziwei emperor Jikao. Each one was excited and trembled.


    Originally very dissatisfied with xuanyuanfeng and nothing, Ziwei emperor Ji Kao summoned him out. When he heard Ji Yuan and Ji Zheng kowtow, he turned around and nodded. Then he said, "get up."


    After that, Ziwei emperor Ji Kao pointed the spear at Xuanyuan Feng again and said to Xuanyuan Feng with a black face, "do you know how much divine power I need to maintain this dharma? I beg you. Can we summon me when we are in danger?"


    "All the dangerous things are carried by someone. I can''t use you. I didn''t think it was a waste to keep them anyway, so I called you out to speak. Besides, it also proves that my uncle misses you very much!" xuanyuanfeng said solemnly.


    Ziwei emperor Ji Kao listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, raised his middle finger directly to Xuanyuan maple, and disappeared directly.


    Xuanyuan Feng rolled up the decree. At this time, Ji Zheng and Ji Yuan naturally no longer doubted Xuanyuan Feng and immediately came forward to worship, "meet our ancestors."


    "Come on, don''t be so polite. Ji Zheng, right? You''ve been in wonderland for a long time. Take this bottle of Qi increasing pill, which should be enough for you to break through." Xuanyuan Feng stopped their worship and threw a bottle of Qi increasing pill to Ji Zheng.


    Ji Zheng was immediately excited when he heard that he could break through to heaven fairyland. After receiving the jade bottle, he immediately saluted and thanked Xuanyuan maple, which made Ji Yuan red eyes and stared at Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng shook his head and said to Ji Yuan, "my Qi increasing pill is only effective for those below heaven fairyland for the time being, but if you have any heaven and earth treasures, maybe I can refine a better pill."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Ji Yuan''s body disappeared in the hall. The Later Zhou state, which has been inherited from the great Zhou state, still has some details. Naturally, there is no shortage of Tiancai and Dibao.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw that Ji Yuan had gone, and his eyes fell on Ji Zheng, who was still excited. He said to Ji Zheng, "you abdicate and let Haoran succeed. It''s time for us to rise in the Later Zhou Dynasty."


    Ji Zheng had no intention of the throne. After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, of course, he had no opinion. He immediately said to xuanyuanfeng, "I''ll give Haoran the Zen throne."


    After that, Ji Zheng turned and walked out of the hall to write the imperial edict of Zen position. Seeing this, Ji Haoran quickly asked xuanyuanfeng, "the old ancestor can''t make it. You should do it."


    "OK, I''m not interested in this. You can rest assured to do a good job in this holy master. I''ll try my best to help you." xuanyuanfeng waved his hand and said after listening to Ji Haoran''s words.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng has no interest in the holy throne of the Later Zhou Dynasty. He only cares about how to sow Magic Seeds!


    As long as the magic seed can be spread all over the sky, Xuanyuan Maple can not only harvest boundless power, but also gather infinite incense willing power. This is what Xuanyuan Maple really cares about.


    Ji Haoran naturally dared not disobey Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Hearing that Xuanyuan Feng would try his best to help him restore the glory of the great Zhou state, Ji Haoran was very excited.


    On this day, Ji Zheng, the saint of the Later Zhou Dynasty, announced his abdication, and crown prince Ji Haoran succeeded to the throne and changed the country''s name to big Zhou!


    From this day on, the state of Dazhou, which once unified the four continents in the sky, finally stopped dormant and began to show its sharp claws and teeth!

 Chapter 366

    Later, Ji Zheng, the saint of the Zhou Dynasty, abdicated, and crown prince Ji Haoran succeeded to change the country''s name back to the great Zhou Dynasty. Such a thing may be a very important thing for the great Zhou Dynasty, but it has no impact on the forces around the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Whether it is the Later Zhou state or the greater Zhou state, it is the weakest in the eyes of all the surrounding forces. Although there is an immortal in charge, it is no big deal at all. The reason why the surrounding forces did not deal with the greater Zhou state is in the face of Ziwei emperor.


    Therefore, Ji Haoran''s succession to the throne did not have any impact, but it was also in line with xuanyuanfeng''s heart. Now the state of Dazhou is really weak and needs to accumulate strength. It is not suitable to conflict with any forces for the time being.


    In addition, xuanyuanfeng also wants to plant Magic Seeds on the people of the whole Zhou state. Only when he completely controls the Zhou state in his own hands, xuanyuanfeng can do what he wants to do at ease.


    It is the most important thing to improve the strength of the army of the state of Dazhou, but it is not difficult for xuanyuanfeng. It only needs enough Tiancai and Dibao.


    Therefore, Ji Haoran''s first order after he ascended the throne was that the people of the whole Zhou state began to collect all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. Of course, it was not given to the royal family free of charge. The royal family would buy them at the normal price.


    In this way, a steady stream of Tiancai and Dibao were sent to the palace, which were refined into various elixirs by Xuanyuan maple.


    With Xuanyuan Maple''s current strength, the refined elixir has naturally higher grade. Therefore, the strength of soldiers of the state of Zhou is rapidly improving with the support of Xuanyuan Maple''s elixir and elixir.


    "Ancestor, we don''t have the Longyang grass you said in the state of Zhou, only the black Jiao king of Heijiao mountain." Ji Yuan stood in front of Xuanyuan Feng and said respectfully to Xuanyuan Feng.


    In front of him, he took a elixir from Xuanyuan maple. Ji Yuan, who was promoted from the beginning of Tianxian to the middle of Tianxian, naturally tasted the sweetness, so he tried his best to find all kinds of Tiancai and earth treasures for Xuanyuan maple.


    Although the Longyang grass mentioned by Ji Yuan just now is not a rare treasure of heaven and earth, it can only be owned in a special place, and this special place is the place where the dragon vein is bred!


    Xuanyuan Feng asked Ji Yuan to look for Longyang grass in order to find the dragon vein. Now ZuLong has cast the dragon body, which is the time to improve the strength of the dragon vein, so Xuanyuan Feng asked Ji Yuan to look for it.


    Originally, xuanyuanfeng thought it was very difficult to find the dragon vein. Unexpectedly, it was not long before Ji Yuan had a clue. After listening to Ji Yuan''s words, xuanyuanfeng asked Ji Yuan, "Oh? What''s the strength of the black Jiao king?"


    "The empress of heaven is much better than me, but as long as I raise another level, I can definitely defeat him!" Ji Yuan answered quickly after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, and her tone was full of confidence.


    If Ji Yuan had been in the past, he really didn''t dare to say so, because raising a level was not difficult for friars to reach the celestial realm. It was false. Before Xuanyuan Maple appeared, Ji Yuan never dreamed that he could reach the middle level of celestial beings in such a short time.


    However, Xuanyuan Feng''s elixir raised him to the current state, which gave Ji Yuan reason to believe that as long as Xuanyuan Feng was in the state of Zhou, he could be promoted to a better state!


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Ji Yuan''s words, nodded, and then said, "the back step of Tianxian is not too strong. Let''s go. I''ll follow you. This Longyang grass must be obtained as soon as possible."


    Ji Yuan heard that Xuanyuan Maple was going to fight, and looked at Xuanyuan Maple suspiciously. Although it was said that Xuanyuan Maple had been promoted from the back stage of earth fairy to the early stage of heaven fairy in a few months in the kingdom of Zhou, it was not the opponent of the black Jiao king!


    Looking at the doubt in Ji Yuan''s eyes, xuanyuanfeng didn''t explain. He called Lanlan and aman, and then summoned the flying boat. He was going straight to Heijiao mountain to collect dragon veins for ZuLong.


    "Hey, wait for me!" old Taoist Yang Mei suddenly came out of the palace and staggered to the flying boat.


    Seeing old Taoist Yang Mei appear, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to old Taoist Yang Mei, "wake up? I''ve drunk a lot this time. I''ve been sleeping for more than half a month. You should be careful not to be unable to sleep."


    "Bah, bah, bah! What do children know? Although I get drunk after drinking this wine, it is a first-class good thing in the world." old Taoist Yang Mei listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, hugged the wine gourd and said with a mouthful of wine.


    After hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng turned his mouth. In recent months, the old Taoist Yang Mei only drank and slept. Even if he slept, he had to hold the big wine gourd for fear that others would steal a drop from him. It''s really incomprehensible.


    Now listen to old Taoist Yang Mei saying that his wine is a first-class good thing in the world. Xuanyuanfeng immediately said, "Oh? A first-class good thing in the world? You really dare to say, don''t flash your tongue!"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Yang Mei seemed to be greatly stimulated. He suddenly woke up and said to Xuanyuan Feng with a wine gourd, "don''t you believe it? Well, I''ll let you see it today!"


    After that, Yang Mei turned his hand and a wine glass appeared in his hand. Then the old Taoist carefully opened the huge wine gourd and poured a glass of wine to Xuanyuan maple.


    From the moment Yang Mei opened the wine gourd, xuanyuanfeng smelled it carefully, but found that there was no wine fragrance released from the wine gourd. Even if it was poured into the wine glass, there was no wine fragrance released.


    But the wine in the wine glass shows a green color, like amber. It looks very good, but is it really wine? Xuanyuan Maple was very suspicious, but Xuanyuan Maple drank it directly.


    There was no taste after the entrance. Xuanyuan Maple swallowed the glass of wine with patience, but there was still no taste released, which made Xuanyuan Maple suspect that it was just a glass of water with good color, not wine.


    However, before xuanyuanfeng''s idea was completely formed in his heart, xuanyuanfeng felt a loud bang in his body, which shocked him.


    After the loud noise, Xuanyuan Maple only felt a vast energy burst out of his body, and an unparalleled intoxication rushed into his heart, making Xuanyuan Maple feel sleepy.


    Bang, Xuanyuan Maple fell directly on the deck of the flying boat and was completely drunk. However, when Xuanyuan Maple was drunk, the Dragon formula and dragon riding formula ran automatically, absorbing and refining the energy in his body.


    "It''s useless. I''m drunk after one cup. It seems that I can''t go out today." Yang Mei said when he saw Xuanyuan Maple drunk, he looked down on Xuanyuan maple.


    Lanlan, aman and Ji Yuan just thought xuanyuanfeng was drunk, so they didn''t care.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, Xuanyuan Maple finally sobered up, and just when Xuanyuan Maple woke up, Xuanyuan Maple felt the changes in his body and roared with excitement for a moment!


    The mana in the Dantian Qihai is surging and tumbling. It has actually reached the perfect state of heaven fairyland, which has been improved by three levels, which has doubled the strength of Xuanyuan Maple several times!


    The Dragon changing formula and dragon controlling formula, which originally had only the third level of qichongtian, actually reached the fifth level of qichongtian, and improved two levels, which made Xuanyuan Maple crazy.


    How difficult it is for Xuanyuan maple to improve the two levels based on Xuanyuan Maple''s physique of the same body of saints and demons. However, it was incredible to break through only after drinking a cup of Yangmei''s old wine.


    Thinking of that glass of wine, xuanyuanfeng couldn''t care how strong he was now. He ran directly to Yang Mei''s residence, kicked Yang Mei''s door open with a bang and found that Yang Mei was sleeping.


    Xuanyuanfeng ran up directly, saw the wine gourd in Yang Mei''s arms, and reached out to grab it. It''s really a first-class good thing in the world. Of course, we should get more benefits.


    "I wipe, dare to rob the old Taoist''s wine!" when he was about to succeed, the old Taoist Yang Mei woke up and grabbed xuanyuanfeng''s arm directly. No matter how powerful xuanyuanfeng was, he couldn''t break free.


    This made xuanyuanfeng open his eyes. The old Taoist Yang Mei showed only the cultivation of the first level of immortals, but he was so strong that he couldn''t help him at all!


    Looking at the old Yang Mei Taoist priest who grabbed his wrist, xuanyuanfeng suddenly felt that the old Yang Mei Taoist priest became unfathomable. When he thought about it, the old Yang Mei Taoist priest was the one who drank several bowls of wine every time.


    Xuanyuanfeng thought that a small glass of wine had improved his strength so much. How could Yang Mei''s strength be the beginning of immortality?


    Xuanyuanfeng was caught by Yang Mei''s wrist and immediately said to Yang Mei, "Hey, look what you said, am I the kind of person who steals wine? I''m watching you fall asleep and cover you!"


    "Bah! You''re not so kind! What? Now I believe my wine is a good thing," said Yang Mei, who listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, with two long eyebrows raised and despised Xuanyuan Feng.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng immediately brightened his eyes and said to Yang Mei, "good things, absolutely good things! Just haven''t tasted the taste, why don''t you pour me two more bowls?"


    "Two bowls? You really dare to open your mouth! Go away and give you a cup. Do you know what I brew? That''s Tianlu earth milk! I can brew this gourd for one yuan!" Yang Mei said without giving Xuanyuan Maple face.


    Tianlu earth milk? Yuan Hui? Xuanyuanfeng listened to Yang Mei''s words and was shocked. He was more sure that Yang Mei''s old way was unfathomable!


    Tian Lu is the cream of the nine heavenly thunder. It is self-evident that the earth''s milk is the cream of the whole sky. The Yang Mei Road has made wine with these two things, and it has been prepared with a yuan time. This is also a great threat.


    Looking at the old Taoist Yang Mei, xuanyuanfeng really can''t understand it. What''s the origin of the old Taoist?

 Chapter 367

    Jiuxiao divine thunder exists in the depths of chaos beyond thirty-three days. It is powerful and can destroy the sky and the earth. The earth milk exists in the center of the celestial continent. Even the supreme heaven and earth will find it difficult to get there.


    However, the old Taoist Yang Mei was able to get these two things and spent a yuan meeting to make wine, which made xuanyuanfeng feel that he was listening to the fantasy story and that it was impossible.


    However, that small glass of wine has improved his strength so much that xuanyuanfeng has to believe that what Yang Mei said is true, but what is the origin of this old Taoist? Why can he have such ability?


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Yang Mei''s words and was silent for a long time. Then he said to Yang Mei, "are you also aiming at the supreme merit sealed in my body? Who are you?"


    Only in this way can it be explained. Xuanyuanfeng never believes that someone in the world will give you benefits for no reason, unless this person wants to get more from you!


    Xuanyuanfeng thought that Yang Mei must be one of the six supreme masters of heaven and earth. In order to form a cause and effect with himself, he found himself. Naturally, his purpose was to open the sky to the great God Pangu sealed in his body!


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, old Taoist Yang Mei shook his head, smiled and said, "supreme? I''m not a supreme Taoist. As for your supreme merit sealed by the Hunyuan holy body, old Taoist doesn''t have any interest."


    "Come on, it''s OK for you to cheat others. There''s no way to cheat me!" xuanyuanfeng said with great contempt after listening to Yang Mei''s words.


    Since Yang Mei could say that he was a mixed yuan holy body, the original meeting was not accidental. Xuanyuanfeng certainly didn''t believe that Yang Mei didn''t come for the supreme merit in his body.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Yang Mei shrugged his shoulders and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "believe it or not, to tell you the truth, even the guy who is called the ancestor is not the opponent of the old Taoist priest. Will I cherish your merit?"


    The supreme heaven and earth is not the best person in the world. There is a more powerful existence above the supreme heaven and earth. This person is the Taoist ancestor. It is said that the six supreme heaven and earth are all disciples of the Taoist ancestor.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng laughed and said to Yang Mei, "I''ve seen boasting, but I''ve never seen anything better than you!"


    Daozu, that''s Daozu, the most powerful existence in the whole world. Old Taoist Yang Mei said that Zu is not his opponent. Isn''t he the first in the world? Is that a little crazy?


    Seeing xuanyuanfeng, he didn''t believe what he said. Yang Mei was not angry. He opened the wine gourd and drank a big mouthful of wine. Then he said to xuanyuanfeng, "anyway, you just remember that I didn''t mean any harm to you. As for the old wine, you can''t drink it again in the future."


    "Don''t! Say you''re bragging that you''re unhappy? Why don''t I apologize to you? I don''t want two bowls. Just give me one, no, just two!" xuanyuanfeng shouted at once after listening to Yang Mei''s words.


    However, no matter how xuanyuanfeng shouted, Yang Mei ignored him, and finally xuanyuanfeng had to give up.


    If you don''t give up, you can''t go in. Xuanyuan Maple can''t say so many good words. Xuanyuan Maple can only give up. As for forcible robbery? Xuanyuanfeng didn''t dare. He wanted to live two more days.


    Since he couldn''t get wine from Yang Mei old road, Xuanyuan Maple naturally wouldn''t waste time with him. Remembering that the matter of Longyang grass had not been solved, Xuanyuan Maple called Ji Yuan again and set off for Heijiao mountain again.


    Heijiao mountain is two million miles to the east of the great Zhou state. Xuanyuan Maple drives the flying boat and flies to Heijiao mountain quickly with blue, aman, Ji Yuan and the old Taoist Yang Mei who is dead skinned.


    Now xuanyuanfeng has reached the perfect state of heaven fairyland. The next step is to break through the pure Yang fairyland. If you want to break through the pure Yang fairyland, you must understand the laws of heaven and earth.


    This is not a problem for xuanyuanfeng at all, because he has long understood seven laws of heaven and earth in the demon kingdom. Taking out any one can make him break through the pure Yang Real fairyland world.


    However, xuanyuanfeng was not in a hurry to break through, but it was because the law of heaven and earth he understood in the demon domain was much finer than that in the heaven. Until now, it has not condensed to the same degree as that in the heaven, and it still needs time to continue to refine.


    Secondly, xuanyuanfeng hasn''t figured out which law of heaven and earth to break through, because once he chooses a law of heaven and earth as a breakthrough, he will focus on this Law of heaven and earth after reaching the realm of pure Yang and true immortality in the future.


    With the improvement of strength and state of mind, it is certainly impossible for a friar to understand only one law of heaven and earth, but the law of heaven and earth understood by breaking through the realm of pure Yang and true immortals will accompany the friar all his life and is his main law of heaven and earth.


    After breaking through the realm of pure Yang and true immortals with the help of a law of heaven and earth, this Law of heaven and Earth continues to grow stronger with the understanding of friars. Only after breaking through Taiyi golden immortals can we continue to understand other laws of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, the laws understood after breaking through Taiyi Jinxian must be related to the laws of heaven and earth understood by the friar when breaking through the realm of pure Yang and true immortal, otherwise he can''t understand at all.


    For example, a friar understands the law of water at the stage of pure Yang and true immortal. After breaking through the realm of Taiyi golden immortal, the friar can understand only the law of ice, the law of rain, the law of fog and so on.


    Xuanyuan Maple now understands the seven laws of heaven and earth, namely the five element law, the law of power and wind, which makes Xuanyuan Maple unable to give up, because these seven laws are extremely powerful laws.


    The five element rule can provide Xuanyuan Maple with endless energy to harden the body and improve its strength, and the five element rule also has extremely powerful power to attack the opponent.


    The law of power is to directly enhance the power of Xuanyuan maple, which is also very important for Xuanyuan maple. It can reverse the overall situation at the critical moment.


    As for the law of wind, it can improve the speed of Xuanyuan maple, which is more useful. Xuanyuan Maple has many enemies now. It really can''t do without super escape speed.


    It was the inability to give up any law of heaven and earth that made xuanyuanfeng very upset and didn''t know how to choose.


    "Forget it, let''s get the dragon vein for brother long first." Xuanyuan Feng said in his heart.


    Although Heijiao mountain is far away from Dazhou, it didn''t take long to ride the flying boat with Xuanyuan Maple''s current strength. Looking at the Heijiao mountain standing in front like a huge ox horn, Xuanyuan Maple jumped off the flying boat and walked towards the front.


    "Brother Feng, let me do it this time!" a man asked xuanyuanfeng for a fight.


    Aman, who came to heaven with Xuanyuan maple, is now growing in strength. Not only is his body stronger, but also his understanding of the law of power is advancing by leaps and bounds. Now his strength is absolutely no worse than that of the immortal.


    After listening to aman''s words, Xuanyuan Feng smiled and nodded, which immediately excited the belligerent aman. He took out the double-sided axe behind him and ran to the front. While running, he shouted, "Stinky bug, come out and die!"


    It is said that the black Jiao king of Heijiao mountain was once a black snake. It was precisely because he occupied the dragon vein of Heijiao mountain and absorbed a little dragon spirit that he evolved into a Jiaolong and called himself the black Jiao king.


    Aman''s voice was like thunder. His roar echoed throughout the black horn mountain. As aman''s roar fell, a roar broke out.


    "Bastard, that bastard dares to make trouble in Heijiao mountain!" a loud roar came from Heijiao mountain, and then a black cloud flew out of the mountain, and a big man stood on it.


    The big man was almost two feet tall. The long one was called a ferocious man. He was wearing black armor, holding a long gun in his hand, staring down at Xuanyuan maple.


    The visitor is the black Jiao king of Heijiao mountain. He is an expert of the empress of heaven. He has always occupied Heijiao mountain. All the monsters around him listen to his orders and often send small demons to the state of Zhou to abduct people. He has long been notorious.


    When aman saw the black Jiao King appear, he roared, "your grandpa aman is here and won''t come down to die!"


    After that, aman stamped his foot. Suddenly, the mighty power burst out, and the earth trembled. Then aman flew directly to the black Jiao king, and his giant axe cleaved directly to the black Jiao king.


    The black Jiao king thought he was arrogant enough. Unexpectedly, aman was more arrogant. How could he say a few cruel words to each other and fight again as soon as he came down? How could he come up and fight?


    However, the black Jiao king has always been the king of Heijiao mountain. No one dared to refuse. Now someone came to make trouble. Naturally, he was very angry. When he saw Ah man''s hand, he also rushed up with a long gun.


    Xuanyuanfeng sees aman and the black Jiao King fighting together, but he doesn''t pay attention. With aman''s current strength, even if he can''t win the black Jiao king, he still has no problem in self-protection.


    Continuing to walk towards the front, Xuanyuan Maple saw that there were white grass everywhere on the black horn mountain, only one foot high. There was a main stem in the middle of the long leaves, with three small red fruits on it.


    This is the Longyang herb, which is grown by absorbing the Dragon pulse and dragon Qi. The small red fruits contain extremely powerful energy, which is the main material for refining Longyang pill.


    "Wow, sweet little fruit!" the blue standing on the shoulder of Xuanyuan Maple suddenly shouted.


    Then the little blue wings shook and flew in front of a Longyang grass. With a small mouth, he swallowed a Longyang fruit, pumped it twice, swallowed it, and then looked intoxicated.


    "It''s delicious!" said blue intoxicated.


    When Lan Lan flew out, Xuanyuan Maple reached out to catch Lan Lan, but he didn''t. now he saw that Lan Lan actually ate Longyang fruit, and Xuanyuan Maple''s hand was frozen in the air.


    Looking at the intoxicated blue there, Xuanyuan Maple roared, "blue, spit it out, or you''ll die!"


    However, after listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, Lanlan gave Xuanyuan Maple a direct look, turned around and swallowed a Longyang fruit!

 Chapter 368

    Longyang grass absorbs the Dragon Qi released by the underground dragon veins and grows. The Longyang fruit contains the energy of Zhigang to Yang, and the blue contains the endless cold. If the two collide together, the consequences will be quite serious!


    Xuanyuan Maple didn''t expect that Lanlan would eat Longyang fruit. He shouted and stopped it, but Lanlan ignored Xuanyuan maple. After swallowing a Longyang fruit, he turned and swallowed another one.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng immediately ran over, reached out and grabbed LAN LAN in the palm of his hand, and asked Lan Lan, "Lan Lan, how are you? Is there anything wrong?"


    Looking at the nervous look on Xuanyuan Feng''s face, Lanlan was certainly happy, but she was eating happily, so after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, she pretended to be unhappy and said, "the princess is fine. Let go. I want to eat fruit!"


    Then he broke free from Xuanyuan Maple''s palm, flew to the front, and continued to swallow Longyang fruit one by one. Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Maple frowned. How can it be all right?


    However, since Lanlan is all right, Xuanyuan maple is not easy to stop, and tells Ji Yuan to start picking Longyang fruit, while Xuanyuan Maple looks at aman and Heijiao king who are fighting.


    At least the black Jiao king is also the strength of the empress of immortals, and he is also a demon family. Therefore, not only the demon force is powerful, but also the physical force is powerful. In the face of aman''s attack, he will not lose the wind at all.


    But when LAN LAN and Ji Yuan began to pick Longyang fruit, the black Jiao King became angry. The Longyang fruit was also very helpful to the evolution of the black Jiao king. Naturally, Xuanyuan Maple would not move them.


    "Bastard, who dares to touch the king''s fruit, the king will kill you!" roared king Heijiao.


    The long gun in his hand danced, and shot after shot stabbed at aman, but they were all chopped back by aman''s axe after axe, which made the black Jiao King more angry and roared, and his body turned into a body in a flash.


    A black dragon thousands of feet high appeared in front of the crowd. Although it began to take the shape of a dragon, it was far from the shape of a real dragon. It was just a python with four limbs and a meat bag on its head.


    After the black Jiao king turned into a body, he roared, then opened his bloody mouth and bit aman. Seeing this, aman''s body shook and turned into a thousand feet. At the same time, his golden light flickered and the law of power was blessed on him.


    Aman, who exercised the law of power, not only became stronger, but also became stronger. He was not afraid of the bite of the black Jiao king. He waved his axe and left wounds on the black Jiao king.


    The black Jiao King roared, and his demon power burst out, but he still couldn''t defeat aman, so the black Jiao king suddenly roared up to the sky, "Great Green Dragon holy king, please give you the most devout people power!"


    With the roar of the green Jiao king, the black Jiao King began to burn Qi and blood and sacrifice heaven and earth. Then he appeared on the head of the black Jiao king with a huge vortex, and a vast force was released from it.


    "Qinglong? Brother long, does this guy have anything to do with you?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    During this time, ZuLong finally cast his body completely, and the ZuLong with his body has recovered most of his strength and can display more magical powers, but it still needs efforts to recover to the peak.


    Hearing the speech, ZuLong explained to Xuanyuan Feng, "this green dragon is a divine beast derived from the heaven and earth with my appearance after the creation of Pangu God, which is responsible for guarding the east of the heaven."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words and nodded. Then ZuLong said, "in addition, it also derived the southern rosefinch, the western white tiger and the northern Xuanwu. The white tiger Zuzhu and rosefinch Zuzhu are exactly what I need now."


    The real body of ZuLong is divided into nine parts. Now only the dragon body has been cast. Although most of the strength has been restored and many magic powers can be cast, most of them can''t be cast.


    To give full play to the most powerful power of ZuLong, Xuanyuan Maple also needs to get white tiger Zuzhu and rosefinch Zuzhu, because if they can get these two Zuzhu, they can restore longan and dragon claw.


    At that time, all the power that ZuLong has now can be released, so now getting the white tiger Zuzhu and the rosefinch Zuzhu is the main task of Xuanyuan maple.


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, xuanyuanfeng nodded. Whether to repay ZuLong''s help over the years or to borrow more power from ZuLong, these are what xuanyuanfeng must do.


    He looked up and continued to look ahead. He saw forces coming through the void. A huge green dragon was condensed over the black Jiao king. It was tens of thousands of feet. It swam in the sky and looked down on the earth.


    Roar!


    An earth shaking dragon chant was released from the green dragon''s separated mouth, and then the power contained in the green dragon''s separated body was continuously poured into the black Jiao king. Suddenly, the breath of the black Jiao King soared!


    Ha ha! With a ferocious smile, the black Jiao King waved a long gun and stabbed at aman. The mighty divine power broke out. One shot pierced the space, and with a puff, he stabbed aman on his shoulder and directly pierced aman''s shoulder!


    The black Jiao king who succeeded in the attack took advantage of the victory and pursued the attack. He shook his long gun, brought a bunch of blood flowers, and then stabbed at aman, but the stabbed aman was aroused fierce!


    With a loud roar, the law of power on aman kept shining, and the light became more and more dazzling. One power chain wrapped aman, making aman''s breath soar. He waved his huge axe and rushed up.


    With a loud bang, aman''s axe collided with the black Jiao King''s spear, and the explosive force shook them back. The blow was even equal.


    A man, who had retreated a few steps, roared and rushed up again. He didn''t care about his injury at all. He was completely in a desperate posture. The fierce breath directly shocked the black Jiao King opposite.


    Seeing that a man rushed up recklessly, a trace of panic flashed in the eyes of the black Jiao king. Then he roared and began to burn the blood essence in his body. Suddenly, the green dragon suspended above his head split and fell directly.


    The green dragon fell on the black Jiao king, turned into a vast divine power and integrated with the black Jiao king, which doubled the black Jiao King''s body again, turned into a two thousand foot giant, stabbed with a long gun, and came to ah man''s heart.


    Seeing this, a man shook his body and turned into a giant. He rushed up again.


    Aman''s body was originally 1500 feet long. After this period of cultivation, it naturally increased a lot. Now he has recovered his noumenon appearance. Aman''s long suppressed power finally broke out.


    As a demon clan, a man is bloodthirsty and belligerent. Such a battle can arouse his nature. It is precisely because of this that xuanyuanfeng didn''t take action when he saw that a man was injured, because if he took action, a man would be unhappy.


    A man, who has recovered his body, is more ferocious. He is entangled with the law of strength all over his body and glitters with dazzling golden light. He is like a golden victory, waving a giant axe and constantly rushing to kill.


    In the face of a man''s reckless killing, fear finally appeared in the eyes of the black Jiao king. Although it is said that his strength is not afraid of a man, the black Jiao king doesn''t want to die. He has to evolve into a real dragon. How can he die here?


    It is precisely because of this mentality that the momentum of the black Jiao King becomes weaker and weaker. He is gradually suppressed by aman and pushed back step by step by aman. However, aman is more and more brave, and his momentum continues to rise.


    Finally, aman found an opportunity to split the black Jiao king who was afraid and had no love for the war into two. Then the vast power shocked the yuan spirit of the black Jiao king into powder.


    Roar!


    A man, who killed the black Jiao king, gave a roar of excitement. Then, regardless of the blood flowing on his body, his body shook, turned into a foot high, and turned and walked back.


    "Comfortable?" Xuanyuan Feng asked with a smile while throwing a bottle of healing medicine to aman.


    A man listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, smiled and nodded, took Xuanyuan Feng''s jade bottle, sat aside to treat his injury, and Xuanyuan Feng looked at Ji Yuan and LAN LAN picking Longyang fruit again.


    Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes widened at this look. Ji Yuan was nothing. He was trying his best to pick Longyang fruit. A middle-level immortal did such a thing, but he didn''t complain at all. It was difficult for him.


    What makes Xuanyuan Maple stare is blue, because blue is still eating Longyang fruit!


    The battle between a man and the black Jiao King lasted more than a quarter of an hour. During this time, Lan Lan was not idle. He had been swallowing Longyang fruit. His body was only the size of a palm, but now it has been propped up a lot.


    I saw that there was some thin blue, but now the little belly is full. It is difficult to walk towards a Longyang grass in front step by step. Xuanyuan Maple immediately ran up when he saw blue.


    "Blue, that''s enough, don''t eat any more!" Xuanyuan Maple yelled at blue.


    Xuanyuanfeng doesn''t know how many Longyang fruits Lanlan ate, and why Lanlan ate Longyang fruits. It''s all right, but if Lanlan eats like this, her stomach will definitely burst!


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, Lan Lan turned her head hard and said to Xuanyuan Maple with a sad face, "you think I don''t want to, but I just can''t stop. Sobbing, what kind of fruit is this?"


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng was very nervous, because this situation was not normal at all. Lanlan didn''t want to eat any more, but her body controlled Lanlan and swallowed Longyang fruit all the time!


    Seeing that Lan Lan swallowed another Longyang fruit in the gap when he was talking to him, xuanyuanfeng immediately came forward and grabbed LAN LAN in his hand. Yuan soul''s strength went into Lan Lan''s body and checked Lan Lan''s condition.


    This inspection immediately stunned xuanyuanfeng, because there was not only a huge unimaginable cold in the blue body, but also a Yang that was not weaker than the cold!

 Chapter 369

    Xuanyuan maple is speechless, and Lanlan is greedy at ordinary times, but not like today. A Longyang fruit contains very little Yang Qi, while Lanlan needs at least thousands of Longyang fruits to do it.


    Just for such a short time, Lanlan ate so many Longyang fruits, and her body controlled her to continuously swallow Longyang fruits. This is really abnormal.


    "Let go of me, I want to eat!" cried Lan Lan, who was caught in the palm of Xuanyuan Maple''s hand.


    The Longyang fruit seemed to have a fatal temptation, attracting Lanlan. Lanlan couldn''t help but want to eat one after another. Looking at the appearance of Lanlan, Xuanyuan Maple was also worried.


    "Brother long, what should I do?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    But ZuLong hasn''t answered yet. The old Taoist Yang Mei, who has been standing next to drinking, smiled and said to xuanyuanfeng, "let her go and let her eat. This Longyang fruit is good for her. She should evolve."


    "Yes, blue, this is about to evolve." ZuLong''s voice also sounded in Xuanyuan Maple''s sea of knowledge.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to the words of Yang Mei and ZuLong. He was relieved. Looking at the struggling blue, Xuanyuan Feng released his hand and let blue go to eat Longyang fruit.


    "Ji Yuan, almost, don''t pick any more." Xuanyuan Feng ordered Ji Yuan to stop and leave the remaining Longyang fruits all over the mountains to blue, so that blue can evolve.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, Ji Yuan naturally stopped, then returned to Xuanyuan maple, handed over the picked Longyang fruit to Xuanyuan maple, and then watched the blue of swallowing Longyang fruit with Xuanyuan maple, aman and Yang Mei.


    I saw the round blue running all over the mountains and constantly swallowing Longyang fruits one by one. Her small stomach didn''t know how to hold so many Longyang fruits.


    Finally, the Longyang fruit on the whole mountain was eaten by LAN LAN. Then Lan Lan shook his body twice and fell directly to the ground. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple hurriedly ran over and held Lan Lan up.


    Under the infiltration of Yuan soul power, Xuanyuan Feng found that Lan Lan had fallen into a very mysterious state, and the cold and Yang in her body seemed to have reached a balance, making Lan Lan undergoing a very wonderful transformation.


    Seeing such a situation, Xuanyuan Maple relieved himself and immediately handed over the blue to aman for protection. Xuanyuan Maple summoned the purple gourd and directly urged the purple gourd to collect the dragon vein contained in Heijiao mountain.


    "All right, go back!" the purpose of coming to Heijiao mountain has been completed, and Xuanyuan Maple will not stay here anymore. They drove the flying boat, and they immediately returned to the state of Dazhou.


    After returning to the state of the great Zhou Dynasty, Xuanyuan maple, in addition to refining the elixir every day, has been guarding Lanlan. Although Lanlan''s body has been in a wonderful state of transformation, Xuanyuan maple is worried about accidents. Only in this way can Xuanyuan Maple feel at ease.


    Day by day, with the support of countless elixirs and elixirs refined by xuanyuanfeng, the strength of Dazhou state is rising rapidly, and under the care of Ji Haoran, Dazhou state has also become orderly and has the atmosphere of a big country.


    "Ancestors, what are we waiting for?" Ji Haoran came to ask xuanyuanfeng for instructions.


    Today, the national strength of the state of Dazhou has increased rapidly. Not only has the strength of the soldiers of the state of Dazhou increased greatly, but now the state of Dazhou has three immortals, Ji Yuan, Ji Zheng and Ji Haoran. Ji Yuan has become a perfect fairyland.


    With such strength, it is enough to invade several small countries around, so Ji Haoran came to ask xuanyuanfeng to see if he wanted to go. If xuanyuanfeng agreed, he would lead the army immediately.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Ji Haoran''s words and looked up at Ji Haoran who stood respectfully in front of him, but did not answer his words, but said to Ji Haoran, "Haoran, do you know what is the most important thing for an emperor?"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Haoran looked blankly and didn''t understand what Xuanyuan Feng meant. Xuanyuan Feng looked at Ji Haoran''s blankly look, sighed and said in a hurry, "majesty! An emperor should have his own majesty!"


    When it comes to the majesty of the emperor, the only thing xuanyuanfeng thinks of is Qin emperor Ying Zheng. Even if he stands there and does nothing, he has a submissive power of the emperor.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, Ji Haoran''s body was shocked. He seemed to understand the meaning of Xuanyuan maple, looked at Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan maple, "old ancestor, I understand."


    "Well, if you can understand, it''s a wisp of real dragon purple gas. Take it back and refine it." Xuanyuan Maple listened to Ji Haoran''s words, nodded, and then a wisp of purple gas appeared at Xuanyuan Maple''s fingertips.


    The real dragon purple gas is from ZuLong by Xuanyuan Feng. It was originally intended for Ji Haoran. Ji Haoran has all the qualifications for being an emperor, but lacks a dignity. However, as long as the real dragon purple gas is integrated, it is believed that the great Zhou state will naturally reproduce its brilliance under the leadership of Ji Haoran in the future.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple was shameless and asked for the purple Qi of the real dragon from ZuLong. It was also for himself. If Ji Haoran could lead the state of Zhou to fight in all directions, Xuanyuan Maple''s magic species would naturally spread more widely!


    Looking at a wisp of purple gas at Xuanyuan Maple''s fingertips, Ji Haoran was immediately excited and trembled. He naturally knew that the purple gas of the real dragon. If the emperor got this legendary thing, it would be like adding wings to the tiger!


    "Thank you, ancestor!" Ji Haoran took the purple Qi of the real dragon and hurriedly went back to refine it.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng smiled and meditated. Now xuanyuanfeng is still considering what laws of heaven and earth to use as a ladder to break through the realm of pure Yang and true immortality, and has not made a final decision.


    The five elements heaven and earth rules and the law of wind are the heaven and earth rules chosen by xuanyuanfeng. As for the law of power, xuanyuanfeng has directly abandoned it. Now we only need to determine whether to choose the five elements law or the law of wind.


    Although there are five laws of the five elements heaven and earth, they can be taken as a whole. Based on this, Xuanyuan Maple can break through the realm of pure Yang and true immortality. After that, Xuanyuan Maple can refine the flesh and improve its strength according to the rules of the five elements heaven and earth.


    If we break through with the law of wind, Xuanyuan Maple will have unique advantages in speed in the future. Now Xuanyuan Maple has many enemies, and the law of wind seems to be a wise choice for Xuanyuan maple.


    As for the law of power, no matter the five elements of heaven and earth or the law of wind, it can help Xuanyuan Maple improve its power in the future. In this way, Xuanyuan Maple obviously does not need to break through the law of power.


    But should we choose the law of the five elements of heaven and earth or the law of the wind? Xuanyuan Maple really has no idea.


    "Choose the law of power!" ZuLong''s voice sounded in the sea of Xuanyuan maple.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple was stunned. He didn''t understand why ZuLong chose the law of heaven and earth abandoned by Xuanyuan Maple from the beginning?


    ZuLong saw Xuanyuan Maple silent and knew that Xuanyuan Maple was waiting for his explanation, so he said to Xuanyuan maple, "at the beginning, Pangu God only understood one law of heaven and earth, that is the law of power!"


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, Xuanyuan Maple was shocked. ZuLong''s words deeply shocked Xuanyuan maple. Of course, he knew that ZuLong could not deceive himself, but did Pangu really only understand the law of power?


    You should know that the whole heaven and earth was opened up by Pangu God. What kind of magic power does it need to do? Can it be said that you can do it only by understanding one law of power?


    "Don''t forget the advantages of Hunyuan holy body!" ZuLong said to xuanyuanfeng again.


    This sentence once again makes Xuanyuan Maple like lightning. Yes, the biggest advantage of Hunyuan holy body is in physique and physical strength. How did Xuanyuan Maple forget this thing?


    The first Hunyuan holy body was transformed by the heart of Pangu great God. Although xuanyuanfeng is now the Hunyuan holy body of the 100th, the advantages of Hunyuan holy body have never changed!


    And ZuLong''s words also made xuanyuanfeng wake up. Now he fully believes that Pangu only understands the law of power, because in front of absolute power, no matter what it is, it will be annihilated!


    The haze in Xuanyuan Maple''s heart dissipated immediately. Then the Qi and blood in Xuanyuan Maple''s body boiled, and less than half of it turned into golden Qi and blood, flashing golden light, illuminating the whole body of Xuanyuan maple.


    Then the golden chains extended from the spine of Xuanyuan maple and spread to Xuanyuan Maple''s body, occupying and eating every inch of Xuanyuan Maple''s body!


    A trace of pure Yang breath was released from Xuanyuan Maple''s body, which is the symbol of Xuanyuan Maple''s breakthrough to the realm of pure Yang and true immortality. With the release of pure Yang breath, the mana of Xuanyuan Maple Dan Tian Qihai doubled.


    The golden chains kept growing from the spine of Xuanyuan maple, as if endless. Finally, the whole body of Xuanyuan Maple was covered without any gap.


    At this time, Xuanyuan maple is like gold casting. The whole person is blooming with bright golden yellow. The breath of pure Yang real fairy is released, which makes Ji Yuan, Ji Zheng and Ji Haoran stunned when they feel the breath of Xuanyuan maple.


    "Did the ancestors break through the pure Yang fairyland?" Ji Haoran asked incredulously.


    After listening to Ji Haoran''s words, Ji Zheng and Ji Yuan nodded blankly, thinking that xuanyuanfeng was only the back stage of the earth fairy when he first arrived in the state of Zhou. How long has it been now that he is already a pure Yang real fairy?


    Envy, awe and excitement poured out in the hearts of Ji Haoran. They knew that with Xuanyuan maple, the state of Zhou would become stronger and stronger. It should not be a delusion to reproduce the prosperity of the ancient Zhou Dynasty!


    "Is this the realm of pure Yang and true immortality? It''s no big deal." after the breakthrough, xuanyuanfeng felt his body and said with some dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Although the mana was enhanced a lot, Xuanyuan Maple''s physical strength and strength did not increase much, which was much worse than Xuanyuan Maple expected.

 Chapter 370

    Based on the law of power, he broke through the realm of pure Yang and true immortality. Xuanyuan Maple''s mana naturally increased many times, but his physical strength did not increase much, which disappointed Xuanyuan maple.


    You know, in this process, Xuanyuan maple is also running the Dragon formula and dragon riding formula to continuously refine his flesh. However, now the law of power is full of every inch of Xuanyuan Maple''s body, but his flesh strength has not improved much.


    This result made xuanyuanfeng a little dissatisfied or even disappointed. He sat there and thought about what went wrong. It''s unreasonable that mana has been increased so many times, and physical strength has not been improved at all!


    "Fool! I think you must be stupid in the future!" ZuLong''s voice rang through the sea of Xuanyuan maple.


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, xuanyuanfeng was angry and said to ZuLong, "brother long, if you don''t attack me, I''ll die?"


    "To say you''re stupid is to praise you. I don''t understand this. I''m still tangled there. Try to urge the law of power to see!" ZuLong continued to curse after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Xuanyuan Maple listened to ZuLong''s words, and his heart moved. He knew that the chaotic green lotus in the sea shook. Suddenly, the law of power covering all parts of Xuanyuan Maple''s body suddenly burst into golden light.


    As Xuanyuan Maple urged the law of power, suddenly, all the blood in Xuanyuan Maple began to boil, and the golden blood rushed up into the sky, stabbing into the sky like a giant pillar.


    For a moment, Xuanyuan Maple felt a vast force burst out in his blood. Not only that, infinite power burst out from every corner of his body, making Xuanyuan Maple feel burst!


    "Cool! It''s so cool!" xuanyuanfeng laughed.


    It was not that Xuanyuan Maple''s physical strength did not increase, but that in the process of his breakthrough to the realm of pure Yang and true immortality, the power law contained all the power in Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh and blood.


    In the future, xuanyuanfeng''s practice of Hualong Jue can harden the flesh, improve the flesh strength, and understand the law of strength. It can also harden the flesh and improve the flesh strength. This is the advantage of Hunyuan holy body.


    Feeling the power in his body, xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong, "brother long, can I compare with the great witch with my current physical strength?"


    Xuanyuan Feng thought that Xuanyuan Haotian could definitely be promoted to the realm of great witches if he returned. Therefore, in order to defeat Xuanyuan Haotian, he needs to have the power to surpass the great witches, so Xuanyuan Feng asked.


    "Do you want to compare with a great witch for your strength? Don''t be delusional. Your strength is at most half a great witch." ZuLong really won''t be comfortable if he doesn''t attack Xuanyuan maple.


    Half step witch? That''s also good. Thinking of the power displayed by Qin emperor Ying Zheng in the realm of half a big witch, Xuanyuan maple is also very satisfied. Moreover, it''s only the physical power of Xuanyuan maple.


    With Xuanyuan Maple''s abnormal physique, now it is only the realm of pure Yang and true immortals, but it is estimated that its mana is no worse than that of the friars in the realm of Taiyi Jinxian. With chaotic green lotus, Xuanyuan Maple will understand more laws of heaven and earth.


    After reaching the realm of pure Yang and true immortality, friars rely on not only their own mana, but also the laws of heaven and earth, which are reflected not only in "quality" but also in "quantity".


    If an immortal in the realm of pure Yang and true immortality understands such powerful laws as the law of five elements, the law of thunder, the law of wind and the law of power, it is naturally much stronger than an immortal who understands general laws.


    If an immortal understands the same laws of heaven and earth, it is natural to compete with who understands the profound laws of heaven and earth and who understands more laws of heaven and earth.


    Xuanyuanfeng has now reached the realm of pure Yang and true immortal with the law of power. In the future, nature will mainly understand the law of power. With the help of chaotic green lotus, there is no need to worry about this.


    "Brother long, can I understand other rules of heaven and earth in the future?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    In fact, Xuanyuan Maple still feels it''s a pity to abandon the five element law and the law of wind. After all, this is also an extremely powerful law of heaven and earth, which has always made a great contribution to the improvement of Xuanyuan Maple''s strength.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "nonsense, do you think chaotic green lotus is a decoration? With chaotic green lotus, you can communicate all the ways of heaven and earth. You can understand any laws of heaven and earth, and there will be no conflict with the law of power!"


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng was delighted. At this time, xuanyuanfeng understood the reason why ZuLong let him break through with the law of power. It is precisely because the law of power will not conflict with any other laws of heaven and earth!


    Regardless of understanding any laws of heaven and earth, the ultimate goal is to improve their own strength. Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple breaks through the realm of pure Yang and true immortality based on the law of strength. In the future, understanding other laws of heaven and earth will not conflict, but will complement each other and jointly improve Xuanyuan Maple''s strength.


    After understanding ZuLong''s good intentions, xuanyuanfeng was naturally very grateful and determined the direction of his cultivation. Naturally, it is based on the law of power and supplemented by other laws of heaven and earth!


    After reaching the realm of pure Yang and true immortality, the communication with heaven and earth Avenue is naturally closer. In this realm and later realm, as long as you have energy and understanding, you can understand all the laws of heaven and earth.


    This makes Xuanyuan Maple laugh, because he has chaotic green lotus. Other immortals are haggard even if they understand a kind of heaven and earth law, but Xuanyuan Maple with mixed green lotus can easily understand all kinds of heaven and earth laws.


    When he thought, Xuanyuan Maple urged the chaotic green lotus. Suddenly, the laws of heaven and earth fell from the sky and fell on Xuanyuan maple. There were not only the five element law, the law of wind, but also all kinds of laws of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, all of heaven and earth fell on Xuanyuan maple, refining Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh and improving Xuanyuan Maple''s strength. At this moment, Xuanyuan Maple looks like a colorful ball.


    Ji Yuan, Ji Zheng and Ji Haoran, who were standing outside xuanyuanfeng''s room, saw these visions. Naturally, they were shocked beyond measure. What fell was the law of heaven and earth, but why so many?


    Now they are all immortals. It''s time to understand the laws of heaven and earth, but how mysterious the laws of heaven and earth are. Some immortals may not be able to understand a law of heaven and earth even in their whole life.


    Ji Yuan, Ji Zheng and Ji Haoran tried their best to practice and understand, but they didn''t expect to understand the laws of heaven and earth, because even reaching today''s state is because of Xuanyuan maple.


    So when they saw the heaven and earth coming towards Xuanyuan maple, Ji Haoran and the three of them were stunned. Looking at the scene, they didn''t know what to say.


    In a hurry, a year passed in the twinkling of an eye. In this year, Ji Haoran led the army of Dazhou to conquer all the small countries around him. The territory of Dazhou expanded several times and its strength increased greatly.


    Ji Haoran fought in the north and South in this year. Now naturally, he gradually has the dignity of being an emperor. Especially after the purple gas of the real dragon has been refined, Ji Haoran''s dignity becomes stronger.


    After conquering several small countries around, according to xuanyuanfeng''s meaning, Ji Haoran did not expand any more, but continued to recuperate, because it was the limit to conquer several small countries around with the strength of Dazhou.


    However, after conquering several small countries around, all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures were plundered, which also gave the soldiers of the state of Zhou more training resources. In the past, the state of Zhou will become more and more powerful.


    A year later, blue is still sleeping, but the smell of blue is becoming stronger and stronger, which makes Xuanyuan maple, who has been guarding blue, very relieved.


    In this year, xuanyuanfeng urged chaotic Qinglian to understand various laws of heaven and earth. Naturally, his own strength has been greatly improved. His mana has reached the middle level of pure Yang real immortal, and there have been breakthroughs in dragon changing formula and dragon driving formula.


    On the sixth floor of the seventh heaven, the physical strength and Yuan soul strength have been increased many times, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very happy.


    It is worth mentioning that xuanyuanfeng reaped the power of magic seed again in this year, which not only has the infinite power from the devil Kingdom, but also the power of all mortals in Dazhou state and several small countries around.


    It not only harvested the power of magic seed, but also harvested huge incense willing power, improved the power of Yuan soul, but also improved Xuanyuan Maple''s merit and virtue, which made Xuanyuan Maple most satisfied.


    Although the supreme merits of his reincarnation and the supreme merits of Pangu God are remembered, xuanyuanfeng still hopes to have more and more merits.


    Because the more merits and virtues, the stronger your own luck will be, and the greater the chance to get opportunities!


    Xuanyuan Maple sat on the ground in his room, looked at the blue blue he put aside, and said to blue, "aunt, you''ve been sleeping for a year, should you wake up?"


    However, the answer was the little snore of blue, which made Xuanyuan Maple very helpless. Xuanyuan Maple was a person who couldn''t sit still, and had to give ZuLong to seize the ancestral pillars of the other eight demon families. Naturally, he couldn''t stay in Dazhou all the time.


    But Lanlan has been sleeping, xuanyuanfeng can only protect her all the time.


    Maybe he heard the call of Xuanyuan maple. Not long after Xuanyuan Maple finished, suddenly, the light on the blue body flashed, and then the blue flew into the sky, smashing the roof of Xuanyuan Maple''s room directly and flying towards the sky.


    "I wipe. I dare to tear down the young master''s house as soon as I wake up. This is the rhythm of beating!" looking at Lan Lan waking up, xuanyuanfeng was excited and chased out directly.


    However, when Xuanyuan Maple flew to the sky, he saw that the sky was dark. Looking up, a large bird tens of thousands of feet long soared in the sky, which was only the size of a palm!


    "Rosefinch with ice attribute? It''s interesting!" ZuLong''s voice sounded in Xuanyuan Maple''s sea.


    rosefinch? Ice properties? Looking at the blue flying in the sky, Xuanyuan Maple was shocked!

 Chapter 371

    Rosefinch is a guardian beast created by Pangu God in order to protect this piece of heaven and earth. It is the king of fire and has endless life. It can be reborn and immortal.


    It''s just a rosefinch with ice attribute, which has never been heard of. Xuanyuan Maple looked at the huge blue in the sky and was very strange in his heart. He was also worried about the current situation of blue and blue.


    The body is tens of thousands of feet of blue, but it doesn''t look bloated. It is still slender and symmetrical. The lines of each place are so perfect. A body of water blue feathers releases a trace of cold, but it makes people feel very comfortable.


    Today, the appearance of blue is no longer the appearance of a small sparrow, but has become extremely beautiful. However, these did not attract Xuanyuan maple. What made Xuanyuan Maple pay attention to was the blue tail.


    I saw seven feathers thousands of feet long on the blue tail, fluttering gently with the wind, and there was an extremely huge text on the seven feathers, but it was "loyalty, filial piety, benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith!"


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Maple was a little strange in his heart and asked ZuLong, "brother long, how can there be these seven words on the blue tail? When did the girl get a tattoo?"


    "These seven words are the symbol of the rosefinch''s character. The four guardian beasts are auspicious beasts except the white tiger who kills the enemy." ZuLong said to xuanyuanfeng.


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, xuanyuanfeng widened his eyes. Loyalty, filial piety, courtesy, righteousness, benevolence, wisdom and faith are blue and blue characters? Xuanyuanfeng doesn''t believe it! In Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes, blue also accounts for the word "filial piety".


    At this time, a clear and beautiful howl came out of the blue mouth. The huge blue in the sky stretched its wings gracefully, as if it had finally adapted to the changes on itself.


    Then the light on LAN LAN''s body flashed, and LAN LAN turned into the size of a slap, and then flew to Xuanyuan Maple below, fell on Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder, raised his small head and said to Xuanyuan maple, "how about this princess?"


    "Awesome! It''s all slag!" xuanyuanfeng said wordlessly after listening to Lan Lan''s words.


    Lan Lan was not angry at Xuanyuan Feng''s words, and said with a proud look, "hum, I know you are jealous, but I am generous and don''t care about you!"


    After listening to Lan Lan''s words, Xuanyuan Maple shook his head. Although he was speechless about Lan Lan''s narcissism, Lan Lan''s strength soared and evolved into a rosefinch. Xuanyuan Maple was still very happy.


    "Well, is your body OK? Normally you are a rosefinch, how can it be ice attribute?" xuanyuanfeng asked LAN LAN.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Lan Lan also had some doubts and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I don''t know why, but I''m fine and have no physical problems."


    Xuanyuanfeng''s concern still makes Lanlan very happy, and xuanyuanfeng is relieved to hear Lanlan say there is nothing. Then he can start.


    ZuLong''s body has been cast now, but to give full play to its maximum strength, it still needs white tiger Zuzhu and rosefinch Zuzhu. Of course, other Zuzhu are also necessary, but these two Zuzhu are the most urgent for ZuLong, so xuanyuanfeng decided to get these two Zuzhu for ZuLong as soon as possible.


    Like the white tiger family, the white tiger ancestral pillar guards the west of the celestial mainland. It is in Xiniu Hezhou, while xuanyuanfeng is now in nanzhanbuzhou. The distance is too far away. Naturally, they won''t choose this first.


    Then only the Zhuque ancestral pillar is left, but the Zhuque ancestral pillar will not be as easy to get as the tianshe clan, because there is no causal entanglement between the ZuLong and the Zhuque clan here.


    Although it is said that ZuLong was strong on the ancestor of the Zhuque family and had a great cause and effect, when the Qilin family found the ancestor of the Zhuque family, the ancestor of the Zhuque family also sent Phoenix and peacock to surround ZuLong with the Qilin family.


    In this way, the cause and effect between the two is over, so if xuanyuanfeng goes to the rosefinch family to ask for the incense vow in their ancestral column, it will not be easy.


    While thinking about how to get the Zhuque Zu Zhu, Xuanyuan Maple saw the blue standing on his shoulder, which brightened Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes and had an idea in his heart.


    Blue blue was the daughter of the Fire Phoenix King in the demon Kingdom, but there has been variation and atavism. Now it has evolved into a rosefinch. Although it is still ice, it should be no problem to climb with blue?


    After making up his mind, xuanyuanfeng didn''t hesitate. Anyway, there was nothing to clean up. He asked Ji Haoran to recuperate temporarily and make plans when he came back. Then he took aman and Lanlan ready to go.


    What xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect was that Yangmei old Taoist priest had to follow, which made xuanyuanfeng very depressed. The old Taoist priest had said to stay for a while and left. He had lived for more than a year and still didn''t go. He had to follow xuanyuanfeng to the Zhuque family''s nest, which made xuanyuanfeng very suspicious of the old Taoist priest''s purpose.


    "Old Taoist, the princess warns you to be honest, or the princess will freeze you into a popsicle!" Lan Lan warns Yang Mei, who seems to have bad intentions.


    After listening to Lan Lan''s words, Yang Mei smiled and drank a mouthful of wine. Then he said to LAN LAN, "little girl, it''s not the old man''s boasting. What can you do for me?"


    At the smell of the speech, Xuanyuan Maple picked his eyebrows. Although Yang Mei''s old way is indeed unfathomable, it has evolved into the blue of rosefinch, and the law of ice is close to Dacheng. In terms of the law of heaven and earth, even Xuanyuan maple is ashamed. This old way really dares to blow!


    "Bah!" after Yang Mei finished, Lan Lan spit directly.


    The saliva containing the law of ice spit out from the small blue mouth, and immediately released an endless cold. Even the abnormal constitution of Xuanyuan Maple felt the extreme cold and shivered for several times.


    Lanlan is naturally very satisfied with the power of her saliva. She raises her small head and proudly looks at Yang Mei Lao Dao, waiting for Yang Mei Lao Dao to make a fool of herself. Of course, Lanlan doesn''t want Yang Mei Lao Dao''s life.


    What Lanlan and xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect was that in the face of Lanlan''s saliva, Yang Mei didn''t hide and let the saliva fly towards him. Just when the saliva was about to reach Yang Mei, it suddenly disappeared.


    Xuanyuanfeng, Lanlan and aman got cold when they saw this, because none of them saw how Lanlan''s saliva disappeared, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Bah, bah, bah!" seeing this, Lan Lan spit several mouthfuls in a row.


    Just like the previous scene, those saliva disappeared directly when they reached old Taoist Yang Mei, which made blue a little crazy and shouted, "come on, demon, you dare to use magic!"


    "Well, don''t make trouble, let''s go." looking at Lan Lan''s appearance and seeing Yang Mei''s narrow eyes and smiling face, xuanyuanfeng stopped LAN LAN and didn''t want to entangle anymore.


    Xuanyuanfeng knew that Yang Mei''s old way was difficult to deal with, not only because the old way was magical and completely magical, but also because xuanyuanfeng couldn''t see through Yang Mei''s old way with today''s strength, so he had to give up.


    With Yang Mei''s strength, xuanyuanfeng estimated that if he wanted to murder them, the three of them had no resistance, so he didn''t have to care so much.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Lan Lan took a hard look at Yang Mei''s old Taoist priest. She wanted to be powerful, but she didn''t expect to start a bad career, which made Lan Lan very unhappy.


    Xuanyuanfeng summoned the flying boat. Several people got on the flying boat and flew to the south. The home of the rosefinch family is in the flame ridge in the southernmost part of nanzhanbuzhou, which is very far away.


    With Xuanyuan Maple''s current strength and the fact that the flying boat has been refined by Xuanyuan Maple several times, the speed of the flying boat is naturally much faster and flying towards the south.


    It wasn''t long before xuanyuanfeng left the territory of Zhou Dynasty and flew to the fields of other big countries, but generally no one would stop the immortal''s flying boat.


    All the way south, Xuanyuan Maple has flown over many big countries. They are all much stronger than Dazhou and have a broader territory, which makes Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes shine continuously.


    So many big countries have mortals that are unimaginable. This is of great benefit to the spread of Xuanyuan Maple magic seed, which makes Xuanyuan Maple look forward to it.


    Time passed day by day. On this day, Xuanyuan Maple was flying in front of the flying boat. Suddenly, he saw a woman riding a fairy deer in front of him swimming and playing in the sky.


    "Nine color deer? This is one of the ancestral pillars needed by brother long!" xuanyuanfeng was stunned when he looked at the nine divine lights released by the snow-white immortal deer. He was a little strange. He didn''t know how to meet this race here.


    Then he looked at the woman sitting on the nine color deer and stunned Xuanyuan Feng, because the woman on the nine color deer was actually an old acquaintance of Xuanyuan Feng. She was the dawn princess met in the Qin Empire of Jiuzhou.


    When Xuanyuan Maple looked ahead, Princess Chenxi sitting on the nine color deer also looked this way. When she saw Xuanyuan maple, Princess Chenxi was also stunned. It seemed that she didn''t expect to meet Xuanyuan Maple here.


    "Little princess Chenxi, long time no see." xuanyuanfeng took the lead in saying hello to Princess Chenxi.


    Where do you know that the morning Princess quickly showed her angry look after being stunned. She patted the nine color deer under her body and shouted, "Xiaobai, bite him! Bite this bastard!"


    After listening to Princess Chenxi''s words, xuanyuanfeng was speechless for a while. How can he be an old friend as soon as he meets?


    However, the nine color deer called Xiaobai roared immediately after listening to Princess Chenxi''s words. The roar was earth shaking. It didn''t look like deer roaring at all, which startled Xuanyuan maple.


    The nine color deer with a loud roar was shining all over, and then rushed towards Xuanyuan maple, opened its big mouth and bit at Xuanyuan Maple!

 Chapter 372

    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect to meet princess Chenxi here. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Princess Chenxi would have to fight with him when she met, and still let the nine color deer do it, which made xuanyuanfeng speechless.


    It''s said that the nine color deer has always been very gentle. How can the nine color deer, Princess Chenxi, be so fierce? Does it mean that there are what kind of masters and what kind of mounts?


    Looking at the nine color deer who opened his mouth and bit over, Xuanyuan Maple bent his fingers and released a mana. He directly arranged a protective cover in front of him. With a loud bang, the nine color deer directly hit the protective cover.


    Although the breath of the nine color deer is very strong, it is only a small demon equivalent to the realm of human immortals. Therefore, it is not a threat to Xuanyuan maple. After hitting the protective cover, it makes a loud whine.


    "Xuanyuan maple, you bully my little white again. The princess is not finished with you!" Princess Chenxi stood in the distance and shouted at Xuanyuan Maple with her hips on her hips. She hasn''t seen her for decades. The girl is more and more like a little bitch.


    After listening to Princess Chenxi''s words, xuanyuanfeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and then said to Princess Chenxi, "I said, little girl, you let it bite me. It''s not as obvious for the wicked to sue first as you, okay?"


    "How about the princess suing the villain first! Huh? How dare you say that the princess is a villain? Uncle Bai!" Princess Chenxi shouted again after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    As Princess Chenxi''s words fell, Bai Qi, dressed in white and with a cold face, suddenly appeared behind Princess Chenxi. It seems that Qin emperor Ying Zheng still dotes on Princess Chenxi and still sends Bai Qi to guard in the dark.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple had long found that Baiqi was in the dark, but there was no point. At the same time, Xuanyuan Maple also found that Baiqi''s breath was many times stronger than before, and it was not much different from the strength of Qin emperor Ying Zheng when he was repairing the immortal world in Kyushu.


    Xuanyuanfeng never doubted that Qin emperor Ying Zheng could take the Qin Empire into heaven. For such a person, such a thing is hardly worth mentioning to him.


    However, seeing that Baiqi had such accomplishments, xuanyuanfeng was a little vigilant when he thought of their ways to improve the strength of the Qin Empire. It was like a fish in water when the Qin Empire entered the heaven.


    "Brother Baiqi, I haven''t seen you for a long time." xuanyuanfeng also said hello to Baiqi.


    At the beginning, Xuanyuan maple and Baiqi also fought twice. Both Xuanyuan Maple won the final victory. Therefore, when they saw Xuanyuan maple, Baiqi burst into war all over and looked at Xuanyuan Maple with sparkling eyes.


    Previously, because of his duty, Baiqi had been in the dark and didn''t appear. Now Princess Chenxi asked him to come out. Baiqi naturally didn''t need to hide his intention of war, so he went directly to xuanyuanfeng.


    Looking at Bai Qi''s appearance, xuanyuanfeng knew that the war was inevitable, but xuanyuanfeng joked, "brother Bai Qi, what do you mean? We''re still old friends anyway. Why don''t we catch up first?"


    However, Bai Qi obviously didn''t pay attention to Xuanyuan Feng. He strode towards the front and blew at Xuanyuan Feng with one punch. The vast power broke out directly from him, and the wind and cloud changed color immediately!


    Xuanyuanfeng''s previous guess was right. Baiqi has indeed reached the level of half step great witch, but it is worse than the original Qin emperor Ying Zheng. This can be seen from the power of this fist.


    At the beginning, xuanyuanfeng had a competition with the Qin emperor Ying Zheng when he broke through the half step great witch realm. He also understood some of the strength of the Qin emperor Ying Zheng, which is really much stronger than the current Baiqi.


    But the blow of Baiqi also distorts the surrounding space. This is still the law of heaven and earth. The space is very solid, otherwise it would have been broken.


    Seeing Bai Qi''s action, Xuanyuan Feng hasn''t done it yet. A man nearby roared and rushed out first. Seeing that, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t stop it. With a man''s current strength, there should be no problem dealing with Bai Qi.


    The last battle with the black Jiao king made aman understand a lot. After a year of hard training, he now understands the law of power stronger. Therefore, he will not fall behind in the face of the white rise of the half step great witch realm.


    A man roared, and a fist blew towards Bai Qi. The power of this fist was not much weaker than Bai Qi. When the two fists collided together, the power of the explosion was very powerful.


    Boom!


    An earth shaking noise was released after the two fists collided together, and then circles of energy ripples like ripples were released around, sweeping everything around.


    After the collision, aman and Baiqi retreated back respectively. Baiqi stabilized his body and looked at aman. He didn''t expect that aman had such power, but it aroused Baiqi''s fighting intention.


    However, aman prefers to fight hard like this. After stabilizing his body, he didn''t stop at all. With a loud roar, he rushed up again and fought with Baiqi again.


    Xuanyuan Maple was right. The strength of aman and Baiqi was not much different, so the war was naturally equal. It was difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat for a time, so Xuanyuan Maple stopped paying attention.


    Once again, he looked at Princess Chenxi. Of course, to be exact, it was Princess Chenxi''s Mount nine color deer. There was also a nine color deer family among the nine demon families that killed ZuLong, and ZuLong also needed the ancestral pillar of the nine color deer family.


    However, xuanyuanfeng has inquired, but the nine color deer''s nest is in Dongsheng Shenzhou, not in Nanzhan Buzhou, so how could the princess Chenxi have such a nine color deer mount?


    Walking towards Princess Chenxi, xuanyuanfeng''s face was hung with a smile that she thought was very friendly. However, when Princess Chenxi saw xuanyuanfeng''s smile, her face changed and said to xuanyuanfeng, "xuanyuanfeng, what do you want to do? Why are you looking at the princess? I''m warning you, don''t dare to have unreasonable thoughts about the princess!"


    Xuanyuanfeng was stunned when he heard Princess Chenxi''s words. Does Princess Chenxi feel too good? Shook his head and said to Princess Chenxi, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in little fart children."


    "You are a little fart child! Where is the princess?" Princess Chenxi heard xuanyuanfeng''s words, just like a cat stepped on its tail, and cried out.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng said helplessly, "OK, OK, you are not small at all, OK? I ask you, where did you find your mount?"


    "What? Xuanyuan maple, you want to roast Xiaobai again, don''t you? Princess Ben knew you were not a good thing!" Princess Chenxi shouted at Xuanyuan Maple''s words.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Princess Chenxi''s words and his whole face was black. He said to Princess Chenxi with a calm face, "little girl, I warn you. If you dare to slander me again, be careful that I beat you!"


    "Beat me? Well, come on, the princess doesn''t believe you dare! As long as you dare, I''ll tell my father to kill you!" Princess Chenxi immediately shouted after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Xuanyuan Feng took a deep breath and looked at the screaming Princess Chenxi across the street. Then his body shook and appeared behind the princess Chenxi. With a slap, he slapped the princess Chenxi''s ass.


    Then xuanyuanfeng''s body flashed back to the flying boat, and the Chenxi Princess standing there was stunned, but then Chenxi Princess felt her ass burning and painful.


    Shua, the little face of Princess Chenxi directly turned red. Then Princess Chenxi screamed, "xuanyuanfeng, you dare to molest the princess. The princess is not finished with you!"


    Of course, Princess Chenxi only dared to shout there. She knew that she was not xuanyuanfeng''s opponent at all, so she would not be stupid enough to fight xuanyuanfeng.


    "Please, you begged me to beat you. I just met your requirements. Where is flirting with you!" xuanyuanfeng said innocently after listening to Princess Chenxi.


    However, when Xuanyuan Feng finished, the blue standing on Xuanyuan Feng''s shoulder snorted coldly and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "hum, you are a smelly hooligan. You peeped at the princess taking a bath!"


    "I wipe, aunt, do you have to make trouble at this time?" xuanyuanfeng said helplessly after listening to blue''s words.


    Lan Lan heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words and snorted coldly, but she stopped talking.


    At this time, Chenxi heard xuanyuanfeng''s words and screamed, "I don''t care. Anyway, you molested the princess. Wait, I''ll let my father kill you!"


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and then said to the nine color deer, "aren''t you nine color deer in Dongsheng Shenzhou? Why did you come to nanzhanbuzhou? And you became the girl''s Mount?"


    "Can you manage the princess''s affairs?" nine color deer said proudly with his head raised after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    The nine color deer''s voice is crisp and pleasant, but it''s too spicy. It''s very similar to Princess Chenxi. No wonder the two can come together. It turns out that they have the same smell!


    But what xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect was that the nine color deer was still a princess, which made xuanyuanfeng''s eyes brighten. He looked at the nine color deer and kept turning his eyes, thinking whether to kidnap the nine color deer princess.


    ZuLong needs the ancestral pillar of the nine color deer family. If xuanyuanfeng kidnaps the nine color deer Princess and takes this as a condition to exchange their ancestral pillar with the nine color deer, should it succeed?


    Seeing the obscene look on xuanyuanfeng''s face, Princess Chenxi immediately said to the nine color deer with a wary face, "Xiaobai, he must be thinking of you. Don''t be fooled by him!"


    "Well, Chenxi, I don''t think he''s a good thing. Don''t worry, I won''t be fooled by him!" Princess Jiuse deer said seriously after listening to Princess Chenxi''s words.


    This makes xuanyuanfeng almost spit blood. Can''t he say that he is really not a thing? In this regard, xuanyuanfeng expressed extreme doubt!

 Chapter 373

    Listening to the words of Princess Chenxi and nine color deer, Xuanyuan Maple really wanted to go up and beat them up, but Xuanyuan Maple endured it in order to maintain his demeanor.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng finally gave up kidnapping the self proclaimed nine color deer princess. After all, if she was kidnapped, it would certainly make the nine color deer family angry, and it would not end well at that time.


    "Have you two said enough? Even if the young master doesn''t care about you, can you slander at will when the young master has a good temper?" xuanyuanfeng said immediately before seeing Princess Chenxi.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Princess Chenxi was naturally unconvinced and wanted to refute Xuanyuan Feng. However, seeing the cold light in Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes and thinking of her aching ass, Princess Chenxi endured it again.


    Although she did not dare to scold Xuanyuan maple, Princess Chenxi looked at Xuanyuan Maple fiercely. It was like cutting Xuanyuan Maple into eight pieces. Of course, Princess Chenxi only dared to think about it in her heart.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw that Princess Chenxi was finally honest, and looked at the nine color deer. At last, he didn''t continue to ask. Anyway, he won''t go to the nine color deer family now, and it''s no use asking.


    Ignoring the princess Chenxi and the nine color deer, xuanyuanfeng looked at aman and Baiqi. At this time, they had already taken out their weapons and fought, and they were all colored.


    "I say brother Bai Qi, it''s almost enough. You have the same strength as a man, so don''t waste time." xuanyuanfeng said loudly, looking at a man and Bai Qi in the war.


    However, Bai Qi and a man are very belligerent. They finally met their opponents. How can they stop so easily? So he ignored Xuanyuan Maple at all. Instead, the war became more intense.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple was also very helpless and had to wait.


    Finally, Bai Qi''s body turned into a giant. So did ah man. Bai Qi released all his power. Ah man also used the law of power, but he still couldn''t do anything about each other.


    After a whole day and night of the war, the two people stopped, but they still didn''t decide the victory or defeat. Both of them were covered with wounds and blood, and their strength had been exhausted.


    "Come on, brother Baiqi, you have a good time, and we''ll leave!" xuanyuanfeng said in a helpless dialogue. Then he picked up aman and got on the flying boat.


    Bai Qi listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and didn''t stop Xuanyuan Feng. He just looked at Xuanyuan Feng coldly and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "it''s much happier to compete with this boy than with you."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple''s face turned black again. He didn''t answer. He picked up aman and went directly to the flying boat. Driving the flying boat, he flew to the south. Now it''s the most important thing to go to the rosefinch family.


    After teasing Xuanyuan maple and watching Xuanyuan Maple drive the flying boat away, Bai Qi stood up and walked towards Chenxi Princess and said to Chenxi princess, "princess, let''s go back first."


    "Uncle Bai, why don''t you teach him a lesson?" Princess Chenxi asked Bai Qi.


    Bai Qi listened to Princess Chenxi''s words, shook his head and said to Princess Chenxi, "it''s not that I don''t want to teach him a lesson, but I feel that I''m not his opponent. Maybe only the Holy Lord can subdue this boy."


    "Then let''s hurry to find the father emperor. Xuanyuanfeng is so hateful that he dares to flirt with the princess. The princess must let the father emperor teach him a lesson!" Princess Chenxi said immediately.


    Bai Qi listened to Princess Chenxi''s words. As soon as his face changed, he immediately said to Princess Chenxi, "princess, don''t! The holy master is the key moment to break through the realm of great witches, and can''t be disturbed!"


    "What about that? Did you just let him go?" Princess Chenxi asked angrily.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Qi said to Princess Chenxi, "take it easy, princess. As long as the holy emperor breaks through the realm of great witches, our Qin Empire will be able to unify the four continents in the sky. At that time, the princess can teach him any lesson she wants!"


    "Well, let him be proud for a few more days!" Princess Chenxi was very unwilling to listen to Bai Qi''s words, but she had no way. Finally, she had to sit on the nine color deer and fly towards the Qin Empire.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Maple has flown far away in the flying boat. On the flying boat, looking at a man with blood all over his body, Xuanyuan Maple sighed and said, "a man, how many times have I told you not to work so hard? Why don''t you listen!"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, a man just scratched his head with a silly smile on his face. It seems that he still has a lot to say about the battle just now. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng knows that his words are white again.


    "Ha ha, the young man is very hot-blooded. Come on, I''ll give you a glass of wine." Yang Mei stood aside, looked at aman sitting on the deck and said with a laugh.


    After that, a column of water shot out of his wine gourd and went straight to aman''s mouth. Aman was not polite. He swallowed this glass of wine from Yangmei Taoist priest with one mouth.


    Xuanyuan Feng, who saw this scene, widened his eyes. However, he knew how violent energy was contained in the glass of wine of old Taoist Yang Mei. For fear that aman would not bear it, he carefully investigated aman''s situation.


    I saw a man''s golden face turn red directly, and then this red quickly spread to his whole body. A vast force was released from a man, and a trace of blood mist was emitted from a man''s acupoints, which looked very terrible.


    Xuanyuan Feng certainly experienced this pain, so he was worried that aman would be unable to bear it, but what Xuanyuan Feng didn''t expect was that aman didn''t say a word even though he was soaked with sweat.


    Gradually, aman began to adapt to the violent power in his body, and the whole person became quiet. He felt that the power in aman was growing rapidly, and xuanyuanfeng was relieved.


    "Thank you!" Xuanyuan Feng thanked Yang Mei.


    Old Taoist Yang Mei listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, smiled and drank a mouthful of wine, but didn''t say anything. He just nodded with a smile. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t care. He drove the flying boat to the south.


    While driving the flying boat, xuanyuanfeng met Princess Chenxi and Baiqi. Meeting them here shows that the Qin Empire is also looking south into Buzhou, which is troublesome.


    Xuanyuanfeng promised Ji Haoran that he would help him restore the glory of Dazhou in the past and unify the four continents. Originally, xuanyuanfeng was quite confident, but now xuanyuanfeng has a headache.


    Xuanyuanfeng was very clear about the ambition of the Qin emperor Ying Zheng. The goal of the Qin emperor Ying Zheng must be to unify the four continents. In this way, the great Zhou state will collide with the Qin Empire.


    Thinking of the generals and counselors under Emperor Ying Zheng of Qin Dynasty, xuanyuanfeng is even more headache. If xuanyuanfeng is allowed to fight a war, it will be no problem. Unfortunately, the rise of an empire is not just by force!


    "Alas, it seems that we can only come back from the rosefinch family as soon as possible and make plans." xuanyuanfeng thought in his heart.


    Not only to unify the four continents, but also to spread the magic species to the greatest extent, xuanyuanfeng would choose to collide with the Qin Empire, but now we should solve the problem of ZuLong.


    Flying boat all the way south, the closer it is to the home of Zhuque nationality, the hotter the temperature between heaven and earth, but it is also normal. After all, Zhuque nationality lives in Nanling volcano.


    Naturally, he passed through countless empires along the way. In fact, this time xuanyuanfeng also came out to investigate the situation of the whole nanzhanbu continent in order to unify nanzhanbu continent in the future.


    After xuanyuanfeng''s understanding all the way, he knows that the most powerful empire in the whole nanzhanbu continent is the purple fire Empire, which governs almost half of the whole nanzhanbu continent. There are countless immortals and many experts in the Empire.


    It is said that the holy emperor of the purple fire Empire, the purple emperor, is an expert in the realm of Taiyi golden immortals. He has countless pure Yang Real immortals. The whole purple fire empire is extremely powerful and is a well deserved overlord in nanzhanbuzhou.


    The master of Taiyi Jinxian realm is good even in Tianting. Tianting once sent someone down to invite purple emperor to serve in heaven, but purple emperor refused, but Tianting didn''t blame him.


    In addition, it is also said that the purple fire Empire has a great relationship with the rosefinch family. It is precisely because of this that the purple fire empire can be so powerful. Even if it refuses the invitation of heaven, it is not blamed.


    Xuanyuanfeng drove the flying boat. After more than half a year, he finally came to the territory of the purple fire empire.


    The whole territory of the purple fire empire is semicircular. Nanling volcano is in the south of the purple fire empire. It seems that the purple fire empire is like a barrier to protect the rosefinch family, which makes xuanyuanfeng believe that rumor.


    Because it is for the ancestral pillar of the rosefinch family to come to the rosefinch family, this task is extremely arduous. Even if the rosefinch with the ice attribute of blue and blue is present, it may not be able to get the ancestral pillar of the rosefinch family, so it still needs some help.


    Since the purple fire Empire has a close relationship with the rosefinch family, xuanyuanfeng wants to go to the purple fire Empire first. Maybe he can find a way to get the rosefinch Zuzhu without fighting.


    Of course, this idea is a little whimsical, but now xuanyuanfeng can only try all kinds of methods, otherwise it is really impossible for him to complete this task alone.


    "Alas, why don''t the big nephews come back? If they are here, what else can I do with these methods? Just call the door and rob it." xuanyuanfeng complained in his heart.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and hit Xuanyuan Feng, "don''t daydream. Even if my nine sons come, they can''t be the opponent of the rosefinch."


    "Brother long, isn''t it unkind? I''m doing it for you. Even if you don''t encourage me, come to attack me? Do you believe I quit?" xuanyuanfeng shouted after hearing ZuLong''s words.


    At the same time, the flying boat also flew into the territory of the purple fire empire.

 Chapter 374

    When xuanyuanfeng was talking to ZuLong, feitianzhou had entered the territory of the purple fire empire. Of course, this is only the frontier of the purple fire Empire, which is still a very long distance from the capital of the purple fire empire.


    Realizing that he had entered the territory of the purple fire Empire, xuanyuanfeng looked down and found that the purple fire empire was indeed powerful. The small cities below were really full of human immortals, and there were many earth immortals like dogs!


    In addition, there are many celestial immortals in every small town, and even some larger cities have pure Yang Real immortals. Seeing that the purple fire empire is so powerful, xuanyuanfeng can''t help but wonder. This is the attitude that a powerful empire should have!


    Thinking that there are only three immortals in the kingdom of Zhou, xuanyuanfeng sighed that there is still a long way to help the kingdom of Zhou unify the four continents.


    Looking at the cities below, xuanyuanfeng chose the largest city within hundreds of thousands of miles nearby, and then drove the flying boat down. He came here for nothing else, just to spread the devil species.


    Xuanyuan maple is already at the early stage of pure Yang immortal. With the growth of Xuanyuan Maple''s strength, the seed magic core of Xuanyuan Maple''s yuan soul eyebrow is also improving its strength. Now under pure Yang immortal, Xuanyuan Maple can plant Magic Seeds at will.


    The purple fire empire is so huge and there are so many immortals and mortals. Xuanyuan Maple naturally can''t miss the good opportunity of sowing, and this sowing can''t be achieved overnight. It still needs to be done step by step.


    The city chosen by xuanyuanfeng is called Black Rock City, which is the center of the largest black rock state hundreds of thousands of miles nearby. Xuanyuanfeng has sensed that there is a pure Yang immortal in the black rock city.


    On the celestial continent, those who can cultivate to the realm of pure Yang and true immortality are already regarded as masters, and those above the realm of Taiyi golden immortality, except Tianting, are rarely encountered in this celestial continent.


    Of course, there are countless great powers in celestial hermeneutics, elucidation, interception and human education. In this celestial continent, there are their own caves and blessed places, but those great powers are devoted to cultivation and will not appear among mortals.


    Driving the flying boat to the sky above the Black Rock City, Xuanyuan Maple flew down with blue, aman and Yang Mei, and then walked into the black rock city. The city guards saw Xuanyuan maple and they didn''t stop it. Obviously, the entrance and exit of immortals in the black rock city is still very common.


    Black rock city is extremely huge and prosperous. The shops on both sides of the street not only sell the goods needed by ordinary mortals, but also sell the magic tools, natural materials and earth treasures needed by immortals, which surprised xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect to have such a shop in the black rock city. The person who can come up with such a means is really a genius, but it also shows that the person who came up with this idea loves money very much. This is to make all the money of mortals and immortals!


    Along the way, Xuanyuan Maple has begun to sow magic seeds. Because magic seeds have the characteristics of infection, Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t need to plant Magic Seeds on everyone, just pick a few.


    Of course, Xuanyuan maple is not chosen casually. With Xuanyuan Maple''s current strength, it can plant Magic Seeds on the celestial beings unknowingly. Naturally, it is necessary to choose the immortal in the celestial realm to sow the magic seeds.


    And choosing the immortal realm to sow the magic seed can make the magic seed spread faster, which is what Xuanyuan Maple needs.


    After randomly selecting several immortals and sowing the magic seeds, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to the blue on his shoulder, "blue, go, young master, please eat something delicious."


    "Bah, you dare to call yourself a young master in front of the princess. Do you want the princess to freeze you into a popsicle?" Lan Lan said arrogantly after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    After listening to Lan Lan''s words, xuanyuanfeng didn''t care. He just smiled. Then the people walked towards the front, but when they came to the center of the city, xuanyuanfeng suddenly stopped in front of a shop.


    "Wanjin firm? I wipe it, isn''t this Yu Shuai''s?" xuanyuanfeng shouted in surprise when he saw the plaque of the store, and felt whether he was dazzled.


    After repeatedly confirming that this is the Wanjin firm, xuanyuanfeng directly walked towards it. Among the group of people who soared in the totem mainland, there was Yu Shuai''s father Yu Wanjin. Xuanyuanfeng guessed that the Wanjin firm should be opened by Yu Wanjin.


    Walking into Wanjin business, xuanyuanfeng saw a fat man lying on the innermost chair, just like a meat mountain. He was dressed in a golden robe and covered with gold. He looked so vulgar. Of course, this man was Yu Wanjin.


    From the smell of Yu Wanjin, we can know that this product has been in the early stage of earth immortals. Although its strength is not very good, it is a little powerful in the heaven.


    "Look at it casually. The prices are all marked. For small businesses, there is no counter-offer or credit!" Yu Wanjin said lazily, still lying in his chair without opening his eyes.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said, "Uncle Wanjin, I haven''t seen you for years. You''re fat again."


    Hearing the voice of Xuanyuan maple, Yu Wanjin on the recliner immediately opened his eyes, saw Xuanyuan maple, immediately opened his eyes, then rubbed his eyes ruthlessly, and finally jumped in front of Xuanyuan Maple with a cry.


    "Dear nephew, you''re here. It''s hard for uncle to wait for you!" Yu Wanjin jumped at Xuanyuan maple. That meat mountain brought Xuanyuan Maple a great sense of oppression, which forced Xuanyuan maple to step back two steps.


    Looking at Yu Wanjin''s appearance, xuanyuanfeng could feel that Yu Wanjin didn''t mix well in the heaven mainland. Otherwise, with Yu Wanjin''s ability in the totem mainland, it is estimated that he would have opened the Wanjin firm all over the heaven mainland.


    Yu Wanjin was so miserable in the celestial mainland that xuanyuanfeng suddenly remembered the news about Hua Luoshui and Li Yifeng that he knew in the Supreme Lord of Wa emperor some time ago. Now they are both in Lingshan. I don''t know how they are doing. Will they be as miserable as Yu Wanjin.


    There are also Wang Dabao, Huoyan and others. Are they still on the Antarctic star? Have they come to the celestial continent? Thinking of these, Xuanyuan Feng had to press these things at the bottom of his heart.


    "Uncle Wanjin, what''s the matter with you? Are you unhappy in this heaven?" xuanyuanfeng asked Yu Wanjin.


    Yu Wanjin listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, and his eyes immediately burst out fire. He said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you don''t know, my good nephew. They are bastards, bandits and shameless scum in the heaven!"


    After listening to Yu Wanjin''s words, xuanyuanfeng smiled. Yu Wanjin''s personality that can do anything shameless for business can make him scold like this, which really shows that he is angry.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s arrival finally gave Yu Wanjin a chance to pour bitter water. Hua La, Hua La said everything about his flying to heaven, so that xuanyuanfeng understood why he was so angry.


    It turned out that Yu Wanjin was lucky. At the beginning, he was directly brought to the celestial continent by the divine light, and he was still looking into the purple fire empire in southern Europe. It was very good, at least much better than Wang Dabao.


    Yu Wanjin, who came here, did not join any sect. He still started his old business and opened a Wanjin business. At first, because he had no capital, he had to rely on the strength of other immortals to make some materials, refine some magic tools and sell them to those friars. Only then did he gradually accumulate some capital.


    To say that Yu Wanjin''s business mind is really useless, he saw that it is very easy for ordinary people to practice in this celestial continent, so he began to resell what monks need to practice.


    After rapidly accumulating capital, he began to put his mind on the immortal and began to resell everything the immortal needed in Wanjin firm. At the same time, he did not give up everything the mortal friars needed.


    In this way, the business of Wanjin business is getting better and better, which makes Yu Wanjin full of hope for the future. However, the good times are not long. In the twinkling of an eye, the shops here in BlackRock city have started the business model of Wanjin business.


    Although Yu Wanjin knew how to refine utensils, the things refined were valued by those mortal friars. After other shops started immortal business, Yu Wanjin naturally had no source of goods and advantages.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Yu Wanjin''s words and said with a smile, "Uncle Wanjin, what are you going to do when you wait for me?"


    "What do you do? Sell elixirs, elixirs! I don''t know your boy''s Alchemy. As long as you help me with alchemy, my uncle promises that our Wanjin firm can open all over the world in the future!" Yu Wanjin shouted immediately after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng moved in his heart and turned his mind. Xuanyuanfeng naturally wouldn''t doubt Yu Wanjin''s ability. If Wanjin firm can have advantages that other stores don''t have, Yu Wanjin can really expand Wanjin firm as he said.


    However, this is not what xuanyuanfeng is considering. He is still thinking about the magic seed. If yu Wanjin can open the Wanjin firm all over the heaven continent, his magic seed can also spread all over the heaven continent.


    The key to the problem is how to spread the magic seed. Yu Wanjin wants xuanyuanfeng to refine elixir. Can he seal the magic seed into the elixir?


    As soon as he turned his hand, Xuanyuan Feng took out a jade bottle and poured out a Qi increasing pill. Then he threw the jade bottle to Yu Wanjin, which made Yu Wanjin excited at once. Looking at Xuanyuan Feng, he naturally hoped that Xuanyuan Feng would take out more.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple focused all his attention on the Qi increasing pill in his hand, and then his heart moved. The golden light of the kind of magic heart core in the heart of Yuanpeng''s eyebrow flashed, and a magic seed was released, which was poured into the Qi increasing pill in his hand by Xuanyuan maple.


    After finishing, Xuanyuan Maple carefully observed the magic seed in the Zengqi pill and found that the magic seed was still intact without any influence, which made Xuanyuan Maple excited at once.


    "Ha ha, uncle Wanjin, try your best to buy the essence of spirit. I''ll refine all the elixirs you need in the future!" xuanyuanfeng laughed and said to Yu Wanjin.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Wanjin was excited. Holding the jade bottle of Xuanyuan maple, he said loudly, "OK, I want to let those shameless scum see who will do business!"

 Chapter 375

    When he met Yu Wanjin, he saw that he asked Xuanyuan maple to refine the elixir. Xuanyuan Maple also had a temporary intention, so he tried to seal the magic seed into the elixir. He just wanted to try, but he really succeeded.


    Xuanyuan Maple has seen the magic of the magic seed, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very excited. In the future, when he alchemy, he only needs to seal the magic seed directly into the elixir, and his magic seed can spread without him wandering around.


    Yu Wanjin got xuanyuanfeng''s promise. Naturally, he was actively preparing to go. Xuanyuanfeng was also idle, so he took Lan Lan, aman and old Taoist Yang Mei to the pub for a drink.


    Black Rock Inn, the largest restaurant in black rock city, has all kinds of delicacies. Since xuanyuanfeng said to invite blue to eat well, he would not be stingy and chose this Black Rock Inn.


    When they came to the Black Rock Inn, xuanyuanfeng chose an elegant room on the top floor and ordered a table full of delicacies. Naturally, they began to eat and drink, especially blue and aman. Don''t mention the eating phase.


    After drinking and eating, xuanyuanfeng said to LAN LAN, "well, let''s go back first."


    I met Yu Wanjin by chance and promised Yu Wanjin to refine elixir, elixir and Xuanyuan maple for him. Naturally, they will stay in the black rock city for a while. They can''t continue to go to the rosefinch family for the time being.


    When they went downstairs and came to the gate of the Black Rock Inn, they met a group of people. In front of them was a beautiful child wearing a purple robe. He was not tall, with red lips and white teeth. He was estimated to be 13 or 14 years old.


    Xuanyuanfeng could not feel the child''s breath in which realm, but there were two bodyguards behind the child. The breath was very strong, which was obviously the realm of the empress of pure Yang.


    This let xuanyuanfeng know that the child''s identity must be extraordinary, but it had nothing to do with xuanyuanfeng, so he walked out, but he didn''t expect that the child was blocking xuanyuanfeng''s way.


    "You are a beautiful bird. I like it. Put the bird down and you can go." the child in purple looked at the blue on Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder and said arrogantly.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng squinted at the child and didn''t speak, because he knew that Lanlan couldn''t help it. Sure enough, Lanlan immediately shouted angrily, "put down your sister! Dare to be arrogant in front of the princess and beat her!"


    Lan Lan''s words naturally became more arrogant. The two bodyguards behind the child immediately became angry. One of the bodyguards rushed directly to the front, stretched out his big hand and patted LAN LAN on Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder.


    Bang!


    The bodyguard came quickly and went back faster, but it was not xuanyuanfeng and Lanlan who went out, but aman standing next to him who kicked the master of Chunyang Zhenxian empress level out with one foot.


    Since old Taoist Yang Mei gave aman a glass of wine last time, aman''s strength soared a lot after he absorbed refining, and his flesh became stronger. Although he was a monk of the empress of pure Yang Zhenxian, he was not aman''s opponent when he was caught off guard.


    The bodyguard of the child in purple was kicked off by aman. The child in purple not only wasn''t angry, but also clapped and said, "I didn''t expect that there were experts. It seems that I didn''t come out in vain this time."


    After that, the momentum of the child in purple was suddenly released. Suddenly, the heaven and earth changed color, and the endless pressure radiated around, making people feel that the heaven and earth were dark.


    "I''ve always been beaten by purple emperor, and no one has ever dared to beat me. As a punishment, I''ll burn you all to ashes!" the child''s purple emperor suddenly said with a heavy face.


    Then the child Zidi snapped his fingers. Suddenly, a purple flame appeared in his hand. Although it was only a small one, the energy released from it was frightening.


    "The purple emperor? The emperor of the purple fire Empire?" xuanyuanfeng was surprised when he heard the words of the purple emperor. He didn''t think that the purple emperor with Taiyi Jinxian realm in the legend was such a little fart child.


    The child Zidi held the purple fire in his right hand. After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, he snorted coldly and said, "yes, it''s this seat, but even if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, you can''t escape death!"


    "Bah! Die your sister! A little fart child, arrogant fart!" Lan Lan spit out directly after listening to the purple emperor''s words, spit on the purple flame in the purple emperor''s hand, and extinguished the purple flame.


    This scene immediately made the purple emperor dumbfounded. He was the Nanming Lihuo, which was the unique sacred fire of the rosefinch family. If he didn''t have a trace of the blood of the rosefinch family, he couldn''t master the Nanming Lihuo at all.


    Nanming is said to burn all things in the world from the fire. It is invincible, but it doesn''t blow out with a mouthful of blue saliva. How can the purple emperor not be stupid? The whole person looked at LAN LAN in a daze and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Bang, bang, the unwilling purple emperor summoned two regiments of Nanming to leave the fire. As soon as he wanted to throw them at blue blue, blue blue spit out two mouthfuls of saliva and directly put out the two regiments of Nanming to leave the fire.


    Looking at the cold saliva on his hands, the purple emperor looked at blue and saw it. Blue and blue proudly raised his head and said to the purple emperor, "little fart boy, are you convinced now?"


    be convinced? The purple emperor was shocked by Lan Lan''s words, and then slapped again. No matter what he said, he was a strong man in the realm of Taiyi Jinxian. Although the flame was blown out by LAN LAN, it didn''t mean he was not a strong man.


    The purple emperor''s magic power surged wildly, and his momentum rushed into the sky. His eyes flashed, looked at blue and said to blue, "if you offend me, I will never let you go today. You all have to die!"


    After that, the purple emperor stretched out his hand and pointed at them. Suddenly, the vast mana was released and condensed into a huge finger. He rolled them directly towards Xuanyuan maple and shrouded them.


    Seeing this, Lan Lan snorted coldly. Then he saw a flash of red light on LAN LAN, and the mighty breath was released from LAN LAN. With the explosion of the breath on LAN LAN, the purple emperor opposite trembled.


    The finger that they rolled against Xuanyuan Maple suddenly broke. The purple emperor trembled and looked at blue with shock. His knees were soft, and his body knelt uncontrollably in front of blue.


    "Who the hell are you?" the purple emperor, kneeling on the ground, roared loudly.


    The purple emperor is the strong one in the realm of Taiyi Jinxian. How could he have been humiliated like this? Only when the blue releases its breath, the purple emperor feels boundless pressure, which comes from the blood and the deepest part of the soul.


    Xuanyuan Maple was also shocked at the moment when the purple emperor broke out. The strongman of Taiyi Jinxian realm was really powerful. Xuanyuan Maple also felt great pressure and knew that Xuanyuan Maple was not the opponent of the purple emperor without the help of ZuLong.


    However, what shocked Xuanyuan Maple even more was blue. Unexpectedly, blue was just a breath. A strong man like purple emperor actually knelt down. This is really a little strange. After all, blue is not strong!


    "Hum, I think it''s great to have a little rosefinch blood? I''m arrogant with the princess. Don''t mention the door, but there''s no window!" Lan Lan said to the purple emperor.


    Xuanyuanfeng understood the reason and looked at the purple emperor. Unexpectedly, the child still had rosefinch blood. No wonder he could cultivate to the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, but it was too far from blue.


    Because blue and blue itself is a rosefinch. Although it is said to have the attribute of ice, it is also a rosefinch. It has an invincible suppression on the purple emperor in blood. Therefore, blue and blue release their breath, which makes the purple emperor kneel down.


    The purple emperor listened to Lan Lan''s words and quickly felt the breath on LAN LAN. His face suddenly changed. Originally, a very angry face was covered with a smile. He whispered to LAN LAN, "Oh, sister, this is a misunderstanding! We are all a family. Please put away your blood power quickly."


    Looking at the flattering look on the purple emperor''s face, Lan Lan snorted, and then took away the blood power. The purple emperor was no longer suppressed and stood up, but the smile on his face was still hanging.


    "Elder sister, I was wrong before. I don''t know, elder sister. You are also an elder of the rosefinch family. Otherwise, I''ll make amends for you with wine?" the purple emperor said carefully to LAN LAN.


    Although the strength of blue is far inferior to the purple emperor of Taiyi Jinxian realm, the suppression of blood makes the purple emperor dare not neglect blue at all, although he doesn''t know why blue is ice attribute.


    "Don''t put the wine. We''ve just eaten, so don''t say goodbye." xuanyuanfeng shook his head and said.


    Then he went outside. Lan Lan had no opinion about it, not to mention a man. As for Yang Mei''s opinion, naturally no one cares.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Maple going out, the purple emperor immediately blocked Xuanyuan Maple''s way and said to Xuanyuan maple, "no, no, I must make amends, or I''ll be upset."


    If, under normal circumstances, such a pure Yang immortal as Xuanyuan Maple dared to violate the meaning of the purple emperor, the purple emperor would have clapped it long ago, but now it is obvious that blue is listening to Xuanyuan maple, so the purple emperor dare not be presumptuous.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled in his heart. What he was waiting for was the purple emperor. Since he knew that the purple emperor had rosefinch blood, xuanyuanfeng was thinking about how to use the purple emperor to go to Nanling volcano and ask for Zuzhu from the rosefinch family.


    "Well, since you insist like this, do as you say." xuanyuanfeng said to the purple emperor.


    The purple emperor listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and his face was happy. At the beginning, he was given a drop of blood essence because he accidentally met a member of the Zhuque family. From then on, he embarked on the road of cultivation and achieved what he has achieved now.


    Just that drop of blood essence can only make the purple emperor cultivate to the realm of Taiyi Jinxian. Now the potential of the purple emperor has come to an end. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t improve the realm.


    This made the purple emperor very distressed. He always wanted to meet the people of Zhuque family again and get another drop of essence blood. In that case, he could cultivate to a higher level!

 Chapter 376

    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t care about the purple emperor''s advance and hindsight, and xuanyuanfeng knew it was because of blue, but xuanyuanfeng wanted to take the purple emperor as a breakthrough and have a relationship with the rosefinch family, so he agreed to his request.


    The black rock city is just a small town on the edge of the purple fire empire. The little fart Zi Di came out to relax because he couldn''t break through, but he didn''t expect to meet the pure rosefinch blood here, which made Zi Di very excited.


    If he could seize this opportunity and get a drop of the blood essence of the rosefinch family again, he would be able to go to a higher level. At the beginning, he refused the solicitation of the heaven and stayed in the purple fire empire for this purpose.


    They returned to the elegant room of Yuelai Inn again, and the delicacies were served again. Aman and Lanlan, regardless of others, ate and drank again, while purple emperor looked at Xuanyuan maple.


    Although the purple emperor looks like a little fart child, he is an old monster who has practiced for thousands of years. His accomplishments have reached the first level of Taiyi Jinxian. In this celestial continent, in addition to the disciples of the four sects and those Sanxian powers, this accomplishment is already a master.


    Therefore, such an old monster naturally knows the current situation. It is obviously more important to please Xuanyuan Maple than to please blue and blue, so he raised his glass to Xuanyuan maple and said, "come on, I''ll give you a toast and make amends."


    "You''re too polite. There''s no need to do this." seeing this, xuanyuanfeng raised his glass and drank to Zidi.


    The purple emperor saw xuanyuanfeng drink up the wine in the glass and looked at blue. Then he said to xuanyuanfeng, "I don''t know what my little brother is doing with this Zhuque sister this time. If you need help, just tell me, I will help."


    The rosefinch family has only one rosefinch ancestor, followed by Phoenix, Dapeng and various raptors. At the beginning, it was a golden winged Dapeng who gave the purple emperor''s blood essence, not the real rosefinch blood essence.


    When purple emperor saw blue, he could feel the pure rosefinch smell on blue. Although he wondered why blue was the rosefinch with ice attribute, the smell of blood could not be wrong.


    Therefore, Zidi naturally wanted to try his best to please Xuanyuan maple, because he saw that Lanlan listened to Xuanyuan Maple very much. As long as Xuanyuan Maple was happy, maybe Lanlan would give him a drop of blood essence.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng shook his head with a smile and said to the purple emperor, "I''m afraid you have some misunderstanding. We don''t come out of Nanling volcano, but want to go to Nanling volcano. It can be regarded as recognizing our ancestors and returning to our ancestors."


    The purple emperor listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, and his eyes flashed and looked at blue. Naturally, he didn''t doubt Xuanyuan Maple''s words, but helped a rosefinch with pure blood breath to recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors, which contributed a lot.


    "Well, that''s just right. It''s time for me to meet the predecessors of the rosefinch family. Let me take you with me." the purple emperor said to xuanyuanfeng with a smile on his face.


    Of course, in fact, the Zhuque family didn''t ask the purple emperor to visit at all, but every time the purple emperor went to visit, he would bring countless Tiancai and earth treasures, so the Zhuque family didn''t stop the purple emperor''s behavior.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Zidi''s words and thought that the boy was really on the road. What he wanted was to let the boy lead the way, which was much better than them breaking into Nanling volcano for no reason.


    After listening to the purple emperor''s words, xuanyuanfeng nodded and said to the purple emperor, "then please."


    Seeing Xuanyuan Feng''s promise, the purple emperor was happy and quickly said to Xuanyuan Feng, "no trouble, no trouble, then I''ll go back and prepare. I''ll send someone to pick you up later."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded. When the purple emperor saw it, he immediately walked towards the outside and soon disappeared in front of everyone. To go to Nanling volcano, he needs to prepare a lot of gifts. He can''t go up empty handed.


    Then, when Lanlan and aman were full again, xuanyuanfeng returned to Wanjin firm. At this time, Yu Wanjin had purchased many Tiancai and Dibao and was waiting for xuanyuanfeng to refine the elixir.


    With Xuanyuan Maple''s current strength, the refined elixirs are naturally of Xiandan level, and it won''t take much time. It will soon refine all kinds of Xiandan that Yuwan gold wants. As for how to sell, that''s Yuwan gold. Xuanyuan Maple naturally won''t waste time on this matter.


    Three days later, a flying boat with the flag of the purple fire Empire appeared directly over Heiyan city. If it was an ordinary flying boat, such behavior would not be allowed, but it was another matter with the flag of the purple emperor.


    Bodyguards with extremely strong breath flew down from the huge flying boat and directly landed in front of Wanjin commercial firm. An old man with a perfect realm of pure Yang and true immortals flew down from the flying boat.


    The Lord of black rock city had already appeared here. He knelt down immediately when he saw the old man, because he was the Prime Minister of the purple fire Empire and had great power and status only under the purple emperor.


    The old Prime Minister didn''t look at the Lord of Black Rock City, but directly walked into Wanjin firm, which shocked all the shops in black rock city and guessed the relationship between Yu Wanjin and the old Prime Minister.


    Soon, xuanyuanfeng, Lanlan, aman and Yangmei were invited out by the old Prime Minister. Of course, Yu Wanjin, who looked shocked, was obviously frightened by the arrival of the old Prime Minister.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked around, smiled in his heart, and then said to Yu Wanjin, "Uncle Wanjin, let''s go first. You should try to do well in this Wanjin firm!"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Yu Wanjin''s body was shocked, and then showed an excited light. Where can this old oilman not understand the meaning of Xuanyuan Feng? Xuanyuan Feng is taking advantage of him. Naturally, he should seize the opportunity!


    "Good nephew, don''t worry. I don''t have any other skills. It''s OK to do business." Yu Wanjin immediately patted his chest and said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Today, the old Prime Minister of the purple fire Empire came to Wanjin firm to meet xuanyuanfeng, which is equivalent to giving Wanjin firm a gold medal to avoid death. Naturally, no shop in Heiyan City dares to bully Yu Wanjin again in the future.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Yu Wanjin''s words, nodded and stopped talking. As soon as he took off with the old prime minister, he got on the flying boat, and then the flying boat flew to the imperial city of the purple fire empire. The purple emperor had been waiting there for a long time.


    The flying boat sent by the purple emperor was very fast, and it was personally operated by the old Prime Minister of Chunyang Zhenxian, so it didn''t take long to reach the imperial city of the purple fire empire.


    When he arrived at the Imperial City, the purple Emperor didn''t talk nonsense. He just took a flying boat full of gifts and flew to the south. Naturally, he was anxious about blood essence.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw the Tiancai and Dibao prepared by the purple emperor and all kinds of gifts. He thought that the rosefinch family was very greedy. He heard that the purple emperor said he had met hundreds of times, and each time he brought a huge gift.


    However, after so many times, he still couldn''t get another drop of blood essence, so the purple emperor put his hope on this time, hoping that Lan Lan could give him a drop of blood essence so that he could break through the current state.


    Of course, such an idea can only be thought about in the heart. It can''t be said. Otherwise, it will make Lan Lan unhappy, and the gains will outweigh the losses. Therefore, purple emperor waited carefully all the way.


    Xuanyuan Maple saw that Zidi was so attentive and knew that he must have a purpose. However, Zidi didn''t say, Xuanyuan Maple certainly wouldn''t ask. As for blue and blue, it took for granted the care of anyone except Xuanyuan maple. It wouldn''t be touched at all.


    The more you fly to the south, the heat wave between heaven and earth becomes more and more intense. Wave after wave blows from the south, and when you look to the south, it seems that the whole sky is fiery red.


    Nanling volcano is a mountain range that runs through the south of the whole sky, and there is a raging fire on this mountain range. It is difficult for ordinary people to get close. Only those with rosefinch blood can enter it.


    Huge flying boats were flying ahead quickly. Finally, xuanyuanfeng saw a mountain with tens of thousands of feet high. I don''t know how many miles are burning a raging purple flame. It was Nanming that left the fire.


    Majestic, magnificent!


    Xuanyuan Maple saw this scene and had only such an idea in his heart. The shock brought by looking at this burning mountain was so strong that Xuanyuan Maple couldn''t help getting excited.


    Nanming Lihuo is not inferior to the existence of Jiutian thunder fire. If Xuanyuan Maple can use this Nanming Lihuo to quench his flesh, he will be able to break through the realm of water and fire.


    Among the five physical realms, Xuanyuan Maple has not completely completed the first realm, which makes Xuanyuan Maple how to be in no hurry? So seeing the burning Nanming leaving the fire, Xuanyuan Maple was excited.


    Of course, Xuanyuan maple is just excited now. This Nanming Lihuo is the sacred fire of the rosefinch family. Only those who have rosefinch blood can practice in it. Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t have to think about it.


    A Wutong volcano flies towards a phoenix tree in front of Nanling volcano. This tree of Wutong trees has several thousand tall trees, and is extremely strong and strong, standing in the sky and earth, like a giant.


    With luxuriant foliage, there is a bird nest in the Wutong tree. Xuanyuan Maple saw that these nests were built with various kinds of natural treasures, and they were luxurious. The Xuanyuan Maple all wanted to go up and robbed all these nests.


    There are all kinds of raptors in countless bird nests, including Phoenix and Mirs, as well as various large Eagles with rosefinch blood, divine eagles and all kinds of bird calls, which are extremely pleasant.


    Wutong boat fell on the front of the Wutong forest, followed by a voice from the Indus woods, "ah, purple boy sent gifts again, sisters hurry to grab ah, who first grab who is!"


    With the sound coming, the twitter chirps of birds began to ring from the entire Wutong forest. Then, countless Phoenix, ROC, big eagle, and the eagle rushed out, covering the sky boat with sky material.


    Xuanyuan Maple who saw this scene was stunned. This rosefinch family is too wonderful!

 Chapter 377

    Rosefinch is a sacred beast guarding the southern part of the mainland, and phoenix is a auspicious beast between heaven and earth. However, looking at all kinds of raptors coming from all over the world, xuanyuanfeng was stunned.


    However, people of the purple fire Empire, such as the purple emperor, were very used to it. Looking at the birds falling all over the world, they didn''t make any action and let them take all the Tiancai and Dibao.


    "I wipe it, it''s shameless!" Lan Lan immediately shouted when she saw this scene.


    Lanlan is usually greedy, but she has never been like this. Now she can''t help crying when she sees these birds of the rosefinch family doing such a thing, but it scares the purple emperor.


    The birds pounced down by the rosefinch family were very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, they cleaned up the Tiancai and earth treasures on the flying boats, and all flew back. The purple emperor listened to Lan Lan''s words and was so scared that he quickly said to LAN LAN, "aunt, keep your voice down."


    The purple emperor flattered the rosefinch family again and again in order to get another drop of blood essence. Although it is possible to get it from blue now, his previous efforts can''t be wasted.


    "What are you afraid of? I don''t see who dares to embarrass you with this princess!" Lan Lan said arrogantly.


    Along the way, the purple emperor tried his best to please LAN LAN and gave him countless Tiancai and Dibao to feast his mouth. Naturally, he was very satisfied with the purple emperor and had already agreed to cover him.


    Riotous with colour, the bird suddenly came from the huge Wutong forest, and then there was colorful feathers and beautiful bodies, but only the small birds with palm size flew out.


    This is a Caihuang. Although this Caihuang is only the size of a palm, xuanyuanfeng felt a strong danger from her for the first time and knew that this Caihuang must be very powerful.


    In addition, a blue bird with a palm size flew out behind the colorful Phoenix, but it was a green phoenix. Its breath was similar to that of the colorful Phoenix in front, and its strength was naturally extremely terrible.


    However, just when these two guys appeared, xuanyuanfeng suddenly felt that ZuLong''s body in the sea shook, and then asked ZuLong, "brother long, do you know them two?"


    "They were the two who besieged me." ZuLong answered softly.


    After hearing this, xuanyuanfeng was shocked and took a breath of air conditioning. He already felt that Caihuang and Qingfeng were powerful enough. Unexpectedly, they actually participated in the siege of ZuLong!


    You should know how the ZuLong dominated the world in those years, and the fact that Caihuang and Qingfeng were able to participate in the war of encircling and killing ZuLong is enough to prove their strength.


    Rosefinch is a divine animal derived from the heaven and earth after Pangu''s great God created the world. In fact, Phoenix and Dapeng were not born of rosefinch, but they had blood similar to rosefinch when they were derived, so they were artificially born of rosefinch. In fact, rosefinch only gave birth to a dragon with ancestral Dragon. This is mockery.


    Mocking the wind, it looks like a dragon and has wings on its back. It is the third son of ZuLong. It is dangerous all his life and likes to nest in the highest place.


    Although Phoenix and Dapeng are not born to rosefinch, they are naturally very close to rosefinch because they have similar blood relationship with rosefinch. It is normal that they will avenge rosefinch.


    What appeared in front of Xuanyuan Maple was the first colorful Phoenix and Qingfeng in the world. They were extremely powerful. Among the rosefinch family, their strength was second only to the ancestor of rosefinch and had supreme power.


    Originally, the two of them have been concentrating on cultivation. Things like the purple emperor sending Tiancai and Dibao won''t attract their attention at all, but why did they appear?


    Looking at the flying Caihuang and Qingfeng, Xuanyuan Maple was nervous. This is not tiansnake family. Jain was not around. In the face of such power, Xuanyuan Maple really had no bottom.


    "Xiaocai, Xiaoqing, meet Taoist Yang Mei!" Caihuang and Qingfeng who flew directly to the front did not look at Xuanyuan maple, blue, but directly paid homage to Taoist Yang Mei.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng was stunned and looked at Yang Mei''s old way. He knew that Yang Mei''s old way was not simple, but he didn''t expect that the old way could let the two great talents of the rosefinch family come out to meet him, which made xuanyuanfeng curious about his identity.


    "Brother long, do you know the origin of this old Taoist way?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, ZuLong said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I don''t know what his origin is. I haven''t seen this man before or after the founding of Pangu."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple was more curious about the origin of Yang Mei. Even ZuLong couldn''t figure out the origin, but it could make Caihuang and Qingfeng so polite, which made Xuanyuan Maple''s heart itch.


    "It''s you two. You haven''t seen each other for thousands of years. Your strength has improved again. By the way, where''s the little bird?" old Taoist Yang Mei asked casually after listening to Caihuang and Qingfeng''s words, took a sip of wine.


    Qingfeng and Caihuang listened to Yang Mei''s words. Qingfeng immediately said respectfully, "Taoist Yang Mei, my grandfather is practicing in the back mountain. If you want to see her, we''ll call her now."


    "No, the little bird must have found that the Taoist priest is coming. Since she doesn''t come out to see the Taoist priest, how can the Taoist priest force her." Yang Mei said softly after hearing Qingfeng''s words.


    Qingfeng and Caihuang listened to Yang Mei''s words and nodded. Then Caihuang asked Yang Mei again, "Taoist Yang Mei, what''s the matter with you this time?"


    "Oh, I''m fine, just come and have a look with them." Yang Mei replied with a smile.


    When Lan Lan saw Caihuang and Qingfeng coming, she chatted with old Taoist Yang Mei. She didn''t pay attention to her at all. She had been very dissatisfied with the girl for a long time. Now she was not happy to hear what old Taoist Yang Mei said.


    "Smelly old man, who do you say is a child? Believe it or not, the princess will freeze you into a popsicle!" Lan Lan stares at the old Taoist Yang Mei with small eyes, and now freezing into a popsicle has become a mantra of LAN LAN.


    When the purple emperor saw the colorful phoenix of the rosefinch family, the green phoenix was so respectful to Yang Mei, and even Yang Mei had a deep relationship with the ancestors of the rosefinch family. He was regretting that he had not had a good relationship with Yang Mei. Now he was frightened by Lan Lan''s words and stepped back two steps.


    He wants the blood essence of rosefinch, but it also needs life. He doesn''t want to be implicated by blue and lose his life here, so he''d better distance himself from xuanyuanfeng first.


    Sure enough, Caihuang and Qingfeng immediately looked at Lanlan after listening to Lanlan''s words. The breath of convergence suddenly broke out and shrouded the past towards Lanlan. Naturally, this is to teach Lanlan a lesson.


    Of course, Caihuang and Qingfeng didn''t care about Xuanyuan maple. In this way, because blue stood on Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder, Xuanyuan Maple naturally suffered from the disaster of pond fish and was implicated by blue and blue.


    A puff of blood gushed out of Xuanyuan Maple''s mouth. Although Xuanyuan Maple was already a pure Yang immortal and a saint devil, he couldn''t bear the momentum of Caihuang and Qingfeng, and was directly injured by the shock.


    This is also thanks to Xuanyuan Feng''s abnormal physique. Otherwise, it would have been crushed by the momentum of Caihuang and Qingfeng on ordinary people. Now I just spit out a mouthful of blood, which is quite rare.


    "You two bastards!" Lanlan screamed when she saw xuanyuanfeng spitting blood.


    Although Lanlan knows that Xuanyuan Maple has only one flower in her heart, Lanlan is willing to follow Xuanyuan maple, which has made Lanlan very happy. She has never expected anything else in her heart.


    But Lanlan doesn''t allow anyone to hurt xuanyuanfeng. Only she can bully xuanyuanfeng!


    A burst of blue light flashed from LAN LAN, and then the breath on LAN LAN burst out. The pure rosefinch blood directly scattered the momentum of Qingfeng and Caihuang!


    Although blue and blue can never be compared with Caihuang and Qingfeng in strength, blue and blue are more pure than Caihuang and Qingfeng in blood, and the breath released is naturally more powerful.


    "Hmm? This is the smell of the old ancestor? How can this be?" Qingfeng shouted.


    Caihuang on one side was also an incredible look. She just felt the pure rosefinch breath on blue, but they wondered. It was clearly the breath of my ancestors, but why did my ancestors become ice attribute?


    The blue Wutong body directly flashed out the body, and the body of the body appeared in the sky above the Indus forest. It almost covered the Wutong, but this is not the key point. The key is the smell of the blue blue body.


    The strong blood breath of rosefinch was released crazily with the anger of blue. Suddenly, the whole rosefinch family, including Caihuang and Qingfeng, was shrouded in this breath!


    Even the two great powers of Caihuang and Qingfeng are suppressed by blue and blue in their blood breath, not to mention other people of the rosefinch family. Some people with weak blood even began to tremble.


    Looking at this scene, xuanyuanfeng smiled bitterly and shook his head. Originally, he wanted to be peaceful. It''s best not to have any struggle, so he can get Zhuque Zuzhu and improve ZuLong''s strength. Now it seems that he can''t.


    Joo!


    The Wutong sound of a clear and loud voice came from the volcano behind the Indus forest. Then a huge body with the same number of body appeared in the sky, with graceful shape and slowly flying wings.


    Zhu Que''s ancestor, this fiery red figure is Zhu que, the guardian of heaven and the mainland!


    Fire red and water blue met in the sky, and the same breath was released, which made the whole rosefinch people dumbfounded and didn''t understand why there were two ancestors of rosefinch.


    Lanlan sees the rosefinch opposite him with the same breath as herself. She is also a little strange in her heart. However, because Caihuang and Qingfeng hurt Xuanyuan Maple earlier, Lanlan has no good impression of the ancestor of rosefinch!

 Chapter 378

    What appeared in front of the crowd was the ancestor of rosefinch. The pressure released from him was naturally very powerful, but blue didn''t flinch at all in the face of the momentum of the ancestor of rosefinch.


    "Bah!" feeling the breath released from the ancestor of the rosefinch, the blue preempted and sprayed out with one mouthful of saliva. The endless cold was released from the saliva and frozen everything around.


    Caihuang and Qingfeng were furious when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that Lanlan dared to spit on the ancestor of rosefinch. This is absolutely unforgivable!


    However, the next scene made Caihuang and Qingfeng stare, because the ancestor of the rosefinch also Pooh a mouthful of saliva and sprayed it towards the blue, but her saliva turned into an infinite flame.


    From Yin to cold, the saliva containing the law of ice collides with the saliva containing the law of fire from Yang to gang. In an instant, endless water vapor rises and spreads around.


    Caihuang and Qingfeng were silly when they saw this scene. They were the ancestors of the rosefinch family. They were so dignified and elegant at ordinary times. How could they spit at people like shrews today?


    The water vapor quickly dispersed. When Lan Lan saw that his saliva could not help the old rosefinch, he immediately spit again and spewed towards the old rosefinch.


    Zhu Que''s grandfather was not polite. He also spit a mouthful of saliva and hit back at LAN LAN.


    However, the attack of the two people was still unable to do anything about each other, which made Lan Lan angry. The blue light flashed on her, and then the law of ice came down from the sky and blasted towards the old rosefinch.


    Seeing this, the red light on the ancestor of rosefinch flashed, and the law of fire fell from the sky and collided with the law of blue ice. The two laws were annihilated in an instant.


    Lanlan naturally doesn''t believe in evil, but also summoned a series of ice rules. As a result, they were dissolved by the ancestor of rosefinch, which makes Lanlan very angry. You know, the ice rule is already her most powerful means.


    "Little girl, I won''t play with you anymore." the old rosefinch suddenly opened his mouth and said to LAN LAN.


    After that, a red light was released from the ancestor of rosefinch, and wrapped around blue and blue like a piece of competition. He directly tied blue and blue up, and he couldn''t earn it no matter how blue struggled.


    Seeing that he couldn''t break free, LAN LAN, who was tied with his wings, immediately shouted to the rosefinch ancestor, "old woman, you should let go of the princess quickly, otherwise the princess wants you to look good!"


    After listening to Lan Lan''s words, the old rosefinch shook his head, and then the red light on her body flashed again. A piece of pilian was released again and tied Lan Lan''s mouth, so that she couldn''t speak.


    Xuanyuan Maple was ready to fight when he saw the old rosefinch''s fight against blue, but Xuanyuan Maple didn''t feel the killing intention on the old rosefinch, so he restrained the impulse to fight.


    I saw the red light on the old rosefinch, the huge body disappeared, and then a woman wearing a long red skirt, like a fire, appeared in the air, looking at the Xuanyuan maple.


    It''s so beautiful!


    Although Xuanyuan Maple had only Hua Linglong in his heart, he had to praise him. He saw that the old rosefinch was slender, symmetrical and full, and there was no imperfection in his exquisite appearance!


    In particular, a long red dress can not only appear elegant and dignified, but also show the fiery enthusiasm, which makes the temperament of the ancestor of rosefinch look so ethereal and approachable.


    "Old Taoist, why are you here again? I tell you, if you want fire pith, there are no windows!" old rosefinch said angrily when he saw Yang Mei.


    Old Taoist Yang Mei smiled after listening to the words of the old rosefinch. First he drank a mouthful of wine. Then he said to the old rosefinch, "little Finch, pay attention to your identity, be elegant and lady!"


    After listening to Yang Mei''s words, the old rosefinch blushed, hummed to Yang Mei, and then looked at Xuanyuan maple, which made Xuanyuan Maple nervous immediately.


    "Brother long, you have a good eye, but will this rosefinch sister-in-law find you?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said directly, "don''t hide it. Once the dragon''s body becomes 10%, my breath can''t be hidden. She has found it."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng''s heart jumped up with a bang. He couldn''t help but be nervous. This is the ancestor of rosefinch, the guardian of the southern mainland of heaven. Who can stand in front of such a great power.


    "Smelly bastard, don''t you get out of my mother!" Zhuque looked at Xuanyuan maple and suddenly scolded.


    After listening to the words of the old rosefinch, xuanyuanfeng''s body was shocked. It seems that the old rosefinch really found the ZuLong in his body, but xuanyuanfeng didn''t dare to do anything at this time, so he had to stand there without saying a word.


    Caihuang and Qingfeng were puzzled when they saw that Zhuque''s grandfather spoke to xuanyuanfeng like this, but they were not fools. In the twinkling of an eye, they thought of what Zhuque''s grandfather meant.


    Xuanyuanfeng knew the ZuLong in the sea. After listening to the words of the old Suzaku, he spread his idea to the old Suzaku, "little Finch, I can''t leave his body now. I''m here to help you this time."


    After hearing this, xuanyuanfeng was shocked. It means that ZuLong has a good relationship with Zhuque, but wasn''t ZuLong Qiang''s Zhuque? That doesn''t make sense.


    Before coming here, xuanyuanfeng was still worried about how to ask for Zhuque Zuzhu from Zhuque''s ancestor, but looking at the relationship between ZuLong and Zhuque''s ancestor, it seemed that he didn''t need to worry.


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, Zhuque gave a cold hum and passed an idea to ZuLong, "hum, you didn''t want me back then. Now you need help and come to me again. I tell you, there''s no window!"


    Xuanyuanfeng could also hear the words of Zhuque''s ancestors and ZuLong, and his heart was suddenly cold. It turned out that ZuLong abandoned Zhuque''s ancestors all the time. Now it''s over. It''s really impossible to want Zhuque Zuzhu.


    No wonder Caihuang and Qingfeng would have participated in the battle to kill ZuLong. Xuanyuanfeng was helpless. He couldn''t help ZuLong any more. He still had to stand aside and watch.


    ZuLong listened to ZuLong''s words and became silent. With ZuLong''s hegemony, ZuLong naturally wouldn''t coax girls. Although it was said that ZuLong was pestered by ZuLong and secretly promised ZuLong''s love, ZuLong was strong.


    Moreover, after Qiang Shang, ZuLong abandoned Zhuque''s ancestor and could not retain him. This also caused Caihuang and Qingfeng to participate in the war of encircling and killing ZuLong, but Zhuque didn''t stop him.


    When Zhuque saw ZuLong silent, he naturally became more angry. His face sank. He directly stretched out his hand and pointed out a red light, which bound Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple wanted to resist, and finally gave up.


    Seeing that Zhuque''s grandfather shot Xuanyuan maple, aman wanted to help Xuanyuan maple. However, aman just rushed up and was fixed by the red light of Zhuque''s grandfather. No matter how hard aman tried, he couldn''t break free.


    After all this, Zhuque looked at Yang Mei and said, "old Taoist, if I have something to deal with, I won''t greet you. If you''re willing to stay, be honest. If you don''t want to stay, get out!"


    Old Taoist Yang Mei listened to the words of old Suzaku and said to old Suzaku with a smile, "old Taoist stays and waits for them."


    "Hum, what are you waiting for them to do? I''ll kill them all in a minute. You can''t wait!" old rosefinch shouted angrily after hearing what Yang Mei said.


    Old Taoist Yang Mei listened to the words of Suzaku''s ancestor, looked at her and smiled. He still chose to stay and wait, because he was very sure that Suzaku would not do anything to LAN LAN and Xuanyuan maple, and would release them.


    Seeing the smile on Yang Mei''s face, Zhu Que''s grandfather snorted coldly, then turned directly and flew back. At the same time, he took Xuanyuan maple and blue blue. As for the imprisoned aman, he was left here.


    "Two grandfathers, it''s none of my business. I''m not familiar with them!" when purple emperor saw that Zhuque grandfathers took blue and Xuanyuan maple, he regretted it for a long time. He thought he could flatter, but unexpectedly, he patted the horse''s hoof.


    Caifeng and Qingfeng are the existence of the whole Zhuque family second only to the ancestor of Zhuque. Although the purple emperor sent hundreds of gifts here, he was not able to see Qingfeng and Caifeng once. This time, he was lucky to see it, but this is the case.


    Seeing the purple emperor begging for mercy there, Caihuang and Qingfeng ignored the purple emperor at all. Instead, they looked at the old Taoist priest Yang Mei and said to the old Taoist priest Yang Mei, "Taoist priest, please sit inside."


    Old Taoist Yang Mei smiled and nodded. Then he pointed out, smashed the red light that kept the old rosefinch prisoner a man, and then said to a man, "don''t worry about them, they will be fine."


    Although a man is simple and honest, he is not stupid at all. He has already seen the extraordinary of Yang Mei. Since Yang Mei said so, he won''t make trouble anymore. Anyway, with his strength, he can''t make any waves.


    Qingfeng and Caihuang didn''t say anything when they saw that Yang Mei was going to take aman with them. Others didn''t know the strength of Yang Mei, but they still knew a little, because Zhu que said they were not the opponent of Yang Mei.


    Looking at Yang Mei, a man followed Qingfeng and Caihuang flew in. The purple emperor stood there at a loss, because Qingfeng and Caihuang didn''t pay attention to him, and other people of Zhuque family didn''t pay attention to him.


    If you want to go, you''re afraid of being blamed. Don''t go. It''s not a matter to stand here like this!


    The purple emperor now wants to cry. Now that the blood essence of the rosefinch family has not been obtained, he has fallen into such an embarrassing situation. The purple emperor really doesn''t know who to reason with.


    With a sigh in his heart, purple emperor decided to wait here. Since old Taoist Yang Mei said xuanyuanfeng would be fine, he would wait for them to come out here.


    You can''t get blood essence from the rosefinch family. Why do you have to get a drop from Xuanyuan Maple!

 Chapter 379

    The blue and Xuanyuan maple, which were bound by red light by the rosefinch ancestor, were flying to the huge Nanling volcano without knowing how many thousands of miles behind the trees of the phoenix tree.


    Xuanyuan Maple was not nervous. Looking at this huge mountain range tens of thousands of feet high, tens of thousands of miles wide and tens of thousands of miles long, he was looking forward to it.


    Now Xuanyuan Maple''s body has been quenched with Jiuyou yellow spring water. Only Jiutian thunder fire can reach the realm of water and fire inviolability after quenching again, and the fire in Nanming is the same level of flame as Jiutian thunder fire.


    Therefore, if we can quench and refine the flesh with the Nanming fire all over the mountains, we can certainly make Xuanyuan Maple reach the realm of water and fire inviolability. Naturally, Xuanyuan maple is looking forward to entering this volcano.


    "Hey, old woman, what are you going to do? I tell you, if you don''t let go of the princess, the princess will be angry." Lan Lan immediately shouted when he saw that the old rosefinch brought them here.


    After listening to Lan Lan''s words, the ancestor of rosefinch smiled and said to LAN LAN, "don''t worry, another rosefinch blood has finally appeared. How can I hurt you? Come on, sister, please take a bath."


    "Bah, you''re so old. It''s shameless for an old woman to call herself her sister." Lan Lan didn''t appreciate what Zhu que said.


    Xuanyuan Maple obviously saw that the old rosefinch''s face turned black after listening to Lan Lan''s words, and then stretched out his hand to press down. Lan Lan''s body quickly became smaller, and then fell directly into a volcano in the middle of the mountain range.


    This mountain range runs across the southern sky. Not only does the whole mountain range burn Nanming, but also the volcano in the mountain range, it is the essence of Nanming''s fire.


    Rosefinch, the old ancestor of the rosefinch, is the largest volcano in the blue and blue. It is the most brilliant volcanoes that can be seen in the volcano. It is the essence of the Nanming fire.


    Lanlan''s body quickly became smaller, and then fell directly into the purple magma, and then a trace of cold air rose from Lanlan, which made Xuanyuan Maple worried for a while and watched Lanlan nervously.


    "Don''t worry about him, you''d better worry about yourself first!" said the rosefinch to xuanyuanfeng.


    After that, he kicked Xuanyuan Maple into a nearby volcano. Then, the ancestor of rosefinch shook his body and fell into the magma of the volcano where blue and blue was located. His fiery red dress disappeared and revealed his perfect body as white as jade.


    "I love to take a bath, my skin is good, Lala..." while lifting the purple magma, the old rosefinch sang and looked at the blue fluttering in the magma.


    The blue blue was thrown into the volcano magma and surrounded by the essence of fire from Nanming. It had to urge the ice rule to resist. This naturally promoted the understanding of the blue to Nanming from the fire.


    While holding up the purple magma, the old rosefinch looked at the blue. After watching it for a while, he smiled and said, "the little girl has a good understanding. Then soak more for a while."


    "Old woman, what have you done with ah Feng?" Lan Lan listened to the old rosefinch and asked the old rosefinch loudly while fluttering in the magma.


    After listening to Lan Lan''s words, the old rosefinch smiled and asked Lan Lan, "little girl, is that boy your little lover? If you care about him so much, it must be. You have a good eye, Hunyuan holy body!"


    Hearing the speech, Lan Lan was very cold in her heart. She naturally knew that Xuanyuan Maple was a hybrid holy body. After all, she had seen it in Sansheng stone, and she also knew that all the supreme masters were coveting Xuanyuan maple.


    So when I heard that the rosefinch ancestor mentioned the Hunyuan holy body, blue was very vigilant and shouted to the rosefinch ancestor, "old woman, do you want to make a Feng''s idea? I tell you, the princess won''t agree even if she dies!"


    "Oh, quite infatuated! Don''t worry, your little lover will be fine. Just take a bath." Zhuque said with a smile.


    After listening to the words of the old rosefinch, Lan Lan felt that the words of the old rosefinch didn''t seem to be lying. She was naturally relieved. However, she was full of shyness and said to the old rosefinch, "what are you talking about? He''s not the princess''s lover!"


    After listening to Lan Lan''s words, the old rosefinch smiled a few times, but she no longer paid attention to LAN LAN. She went straight to practice. Seeing this, Lan Lan also hurriedly urged the law of ice. She also knew that this opportunity was rare.


    In the nearby volcano, Xuanyuan Maple was directly kicked down by rosefinch. When it was about to fall into the volcanic magma, Xuanyuan Maple could stabilize his body and suspend above the magma.


    At this time, the red light that bound Xuanyuan Maple has disappeared. Xuanyuan Maple said to Zu long in the sea, "brother long, sister-in-law rosefinch is hot enough!"


    "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to use the essence of Nanming Lihuo to quench and refine the flesh. If you can reach the realm of water and fire, you can bear 1% of my strength now." ZuLong said to Xuanyuan maple.


    One percent of the power of ZuLong is extremely vast for Xuanyuan maple. You know, ZuLong has cast the dragon body now, and the restored power is naturally not comparable to that before.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words and immediately ran the Dragon riding formula and dragon melting formula. He began to absorb Nanming''s leaving the fire to harden his flesh. Suddenly, a stream of hot pain hit xuanyuanfeng, which made xuanyuanfeng almost collapse!


    However, in order to reach the realm of water and fire inviolability, Xuanyuan Maple must adhere to it!


    The five realms of the flesh. Every time he reaches a realm, the flesh will change dramatically. Xuanyuanfeng has worked hard for so long and can reach the first realm. Naturally, he can''t give up at this time.


    With Xuanyuan Maple running two heart formulas, suddenly, a trace of purple flame rushed from around to Xuanyuan maple, entered Xuanyuan Maple''s body, and began to harden Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh.


    At the moment when Nanming Lihuo energy entered Xuanyuan Maple''s body, the yellow light in Xuanyuan Maple''s body flashed, and the energy originally absorbed in Jiuyou yellow spring reappeared, confronting Nanming Lihuo energy.


    "Yin and Yang help each other, water and fire are compatible!" xuanyuanfeng drank loudly in his heart, then operated Xuangong, controlled the energy of Jiuyou yellow spring water and Nanming Lihuo energy accumulated in his body, and slowly fused together.


    The pain of this process can''t be described in words, but xuanyuanfeng has been gritting his teeth in order to recapture Hua Linglong and keep himself.


    While grinding his teeth and refining his flesh, xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong, "brother long, I think sister-in-law Zhuque still has friendship for you. Otherwise, why doesn''t he just kill me and LAN LAN?"


    "Little finch is smarter than anyone else. She must have seen that you are a mixed yuan holy body, so she wants you to owe cause and effect. In this way, the Zhuque family can share some of your luck." ZuLong said to xuanyuanfeng.


    The Hunyuan holy body is transformed by the heart of Pangu great God, which seals the supreme merits of Pangu great God''s pioneering work, and the Hunyuan holy body has accumulated supreme merits in the hundred generations of reincarnation, so Xuanyuan Maple''s luck is extremely strong and goes straight to the sky!


    If xuanyuanfeng owes others cause and effect, then before xuanyuanfeng does not repay the cause and effect, Tiandao will divide some of xuanyuanfeng''s luck and give it to the people who owe cause and effect.


    Smelling the speech, Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t care. Anyway, the luck of Hunyuan holy body is against the sky. Give some away, but it doesn''t have any impact on Xuanyuan maple, as long as you don''t rob his merit.


    "What about their ancestral pillars?" Xuanyuan Maple asked ZuLong.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, pondered for a while, and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you can cultivate at ease first. When you reach the realm of water and fire, I think xiaoqueer will take out their ancestral pillars."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng really hoped that what ZuLong said was true, but would the ancestral pillar of the Zhuque family be so easy to get? Xuanyuanfeng is very suspicious.


    However, now it is the right way to cultivate to the realm of water and fire. Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple will no longer talk nonsense. Together with his thoughts, he urged the chaotic green lotus and communicated the ten thousand ways of heaven and earth. The laws of heaven and earth appeared around Xuanyuan maple and quenched the flesh of Xuanyuan maple.


    Of course, among them, the strongest one is the law of power. I can only see that the law of power is centered on the spine of Xuanyuan maple. The law of power is like a real dragon dormant there, and a trace of power is spreading towards the body of Xuanyuan maple.


    Under such quenching, the flesh of Xuanyuan Maple naturally becomes more and more powerful, infinitely close to the realm of water and fire.


    Gradually, xuanyuanfeng''s whole mind was immersed in the matter of refining the flesh. His body also sank into the magma a little bit, and finally the whole person disappeared.


    When Xuanyuan Maple sank into the essence of fire in Nanming, golden light and black light burst out from Xuanyuan maple. Then the golden light and black light entangled with each other to form a shield to protect Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh.


    This is the Magic Lotus energy absorbed by Xuanyuan maple in the Magic Cave in the magic domain broke out again!


    At the beginning, Xuanyuan Maple was only preliminarily transformed by chaotic Qinglian, which made Xuanyuan Maple become a saint devil body, but that was the initial stage, which was still a very long distance from the real saint devil body.


    Now, when Xuanyuan maple is about to break through the realm of water and fire, Xuanyuan Maple''s body starts to integrate again and strides forward towards the real same body of Saint and devil again.


    In a hurry, a year passed in the twinkling of an eye. On this day, the magma of the volcano where xuanyuanfeng was located suddenly churned violently, and then erupted suddenly.


    With the soaring Nanming spewing out of the essence of fire, a figure sitting in it slowly rose from the bottom of the volcano, and the mighty breath radiated out in an instant!

 Chapter 380

    Although the volcano where xuanyuanfeng is located is not the largest in the whole Nanling, it is also the volcano second only to the ancestor of rosefinch. The essence of fire in Nanming is naturally very strong.


    For a whole year, Xuanyuan Maple has been refining its flesh by absorbing the essence of Lihuo in the Southern Ming Dynasty, which makes Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh constantly improve. After a year, it has finally reached the realm of water and fire inviolability!


    A loud noise erupted from the volcano where xuanyuanfeng was located. Nanming rose up from the essence of fire, jumped up tens of thousands of feet high, and radiated around. Among them, a figure was sitting.


    This figure is naturally Xuanyuan maple. As the essence of fire in Nanming gradually falls down, the figure of Xuanyuan Maple appears, still suspended in the sky, emitting a trace of golden light all over.


    Such a movement naturally attracted the attention of the whole Zhuque family. Caihuang, Qingfeng and other strong people of the Zhuque family all looked at the sky. When they saw that it was Xuanyuan maple, they all showed a strange look.


    A year ago, Xuanyuan maple and blue blue were brought into Nanling volcano by the ancestor of rosefinch. They thought Xuanyuan maple and blue would be killed by the ancestor of rosefinch, but they didn''t expect such a result.


    Qingfeng and Caihuang''s eyes are naturally fierce. At a glance, they can see that Xuanyuan Maple has made a breakthrough in the realm of flesh and reached the realm of water and fire, but will the realm of water and fire be so vast?


    I saw the golden light blooming on Xuanyuan maple, setting off the more solemn appearance of Xuanyuan maple. Water and fire energy twined on Xuanyuan maple, and the mighty breath was constantly released from Xuanyuan maple.


    However, even if the breath released from Xuanyuan maple is Qingfeng and Caihuang, they will feel surprised. They are very curious that Xuanyuan Maple has broken through the realm of water and fire and can have such breath.


    In another volcano, the old rosefinch who was still taking a bath looked up at the sky, and then said to the blue swimming in the magma, "little girl, your little lover has broken through!"


    "Sister rosefinch, you make fun of me again. I say he''s not. Why don''t you remember!" Lan Lan said shyly after listening to the ancestor of rosefinch.


    After a year of hard training, Lanlan has also made great progress and has a deep understanding of the law of ice.


    After listening to the words of the old rosefinch, Lan Lan also looked at the sky and looked at the Xuanyuan Maple with golden light and solemn appearance. The shame in LAN LAN''s heart was naturally stronger. With a hum, he plunged into the magma.


    Xuanyuan maple, suspended in the sky, slowly opened his eyes. His eyes flashed and felt the power in his body. Xuanyuan Maple''s heart was full of surprises. As ZuLong said, now his body has undergone earth shaking changes!


    The first is mana. In this year, although Xuanyuan Maple tried his best to harden the flesh, the absorbed energy was turned into mana and poured into the Dantian air sea in the end.


    With one year''s accumulation, Xuanyuan Maple has directly broken through from the early stage of pure Yang Zhenxian to the early stage of Taiyi Jinxian, which has improved a great realm, which also means that Xuanyuan Maple has made great progress in the understanding of the law of power!


    Although Taiyi Jinxian is only a common role in the whole heaven, Xuanyuan Feng is satisfied with this progress. After all, he is the same body of Saint and devil, and the capacity of Dantian Qihai is too abnormal. From the perspective of Xuanyuan Feng''s current mana, it should be no problem to surpass a big world and carry Da Luo Jinxian.


    Coupled with xuanyuanfeng''s power law, leapfrog challenge is not a problem.


    However, the progress in mana and the laws of heaven and earth is not the most surprising for Xuanyuan maple. What makes Xuanyuan Maple most happy is to break through the realm of water and fire!


    Feeling the situation of the flesh, xuanyuanfeng was surprised to find that the Yulong Jue was so hungry that the Hualong Jue had been promoted to the Ninth level of the seventh heaven. It was only one step away from reaching the state of the eighth heaven!


    For the twelve fold dragon changing formula and dragon controlling formula, the first six fold heaven is just an entry level. The Ninth level of cultivation is the realm of Xiaocheng, and the twelfth level of genius is the realm of Dacheng. Now xuanyuanfeng has taken a big step towards the realm of Xiaocheng!


    It is not only a breakthrough in strength, but also an improvement in essence. Xuanyuanfeng obviously feels that his physical potential has increased many times compared with the previous one, which is naturally more beneficial to his future cultivation.


    Although this means that Xuanyuan Maple will be more difficult to cultivate in the future, once there is a breakthrough, it will have more powerful power, which is what Xuanyuan Maple needs!


    "Brother long, is my strength comparable to that of the great witch?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words and felt the physical condition of Xuanyuan maple, and then said to Xuanyuan maple, "the great witch is not so easy to achieve. With your current strength, it is at most a half step great witch, but with my strength, it is enough to resist the great witch."


    Xuanyuan Haotian inherited the great witch Chiyou and swallowed up the power of the great witch Chiyou step by step. Xuanyuan Feng was worried that Xuanyuan Haotian would break through the great witch realm when he came to the heaven, so he asked.


    Although ZuLong said that Xuanyuan Maple''s current power is the realm of half step great witch, Xuanyuan maple is also very satisfied. After all, this is only physical power. Combined with mana and ZuLong''s power, it''s enough.


    "Brother long, let''s go. It''s time to ask for the rosefinch Zuzhu." xuanyuanfeng said to ZuLong.


    ZuLong told Xuanyuan Maple that the ancestor of rosefinch would give the rosefinch ancestral column to Xuanyuan maple to make Xuanyuan Maple owe the cause and effect of the rosefinch family. Although Xuanyuan Maple was very suspicious, he decided to try.


    Looking at the volcano below, Xuanyuan Maple flew down, but just about to fly next to the volcano, there was a blue cry, "smelly hooligan, big bastard, you peeked at the princess taking a bath!"


    Xuanyuanfeng''s face turned black after listening to Lan Lan''s words. A little sparrow. Is it interesting for me to peek at you? Besides, even if it''s peeking, it''s looking at the rosefinch ancestor. Look at other people''s skin. How white it is!


    "Boy, have you seen enough?" the ancestor of rosefinch is still soaking in the magma, and his eyes look at Xuanyuan Maple like autumn water. How attractive it looks is.


    After listening to the old rosefinch, xuanyuanfeng scratched his head in embarrassment, but he didn''t turn his head, and then said to the old rosefinch, "sister-in-law rosefinch, what... Brother long said he wanted your totem ancestral pillar."


    Zhuque''s grandfather seemed very satisfied with the title of "sister-in-law". After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, his eyes narrowed and a smile on his face, he said to xuanyuanfeng, "your boy is very polite, unlike that bastard."


    "You are my sister-in-law. It should be. Don''t worry, sister-in-law. As long as brother long can recast the body, I promise, I will let brother long compensate you!" xuanyuanfeng immediately patted his chest and said.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, but he didn''t respond. He acquiesced in Xuanyuan Feng''s words, while Zhuque''s grandfather listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, looked at Xuanyuan Feng and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you promise? Are you sure you can be the master of that bastard?"


    "Well... Sister-in-law rosefinch, I''m not polite. Just listen to it. Don''t take it seriously." xuanyuanfeng immediately left himself alone after listening to the ancestor of rosefinch.


    Hearing the speech, the ancestor of the rosefinch snorted coldly, then turned his hand, and a palm sized rosefinch statue appeared in her hand. It is the totem statue of the rosefinch family, which contains the supreme incense wish.


    While playing with the totem statue of the rosefinch family, the ancestor of the rosefinch said to xuanyuanfeng, "he needs the incense in the ancestral column. I can give it to him, but you have to promise me one thing to protect our rosefinch family in the future."


    After listening to the old Suzaku, xuanyuanfeng was stunned to protect the Suzaku family? Shouldn''t we look for ZuLong? Xuanyuanfeng won''t fantasize that he can surpass ZuLong in a short time. It''s not his turn.


    Seeing the puzzled look on xuanyuanfeng''s face, Zhuque said to xuanyuanfeng, "although your strength is not very good, you should know that you are the heart of Pangu God, sealed with the supreme merit of Pangu God''s pioneering work. Our future achievements must not be comparable, even if you achieve the supreme heaven and earth!"


    After listening to the words of the old rosefinch, xuanyuanfeng was stunned again and achieved the supreme position of heaven and earth. Of course, xuanyuanfeng had looked forward to this thing, but is it possible? Can you really?


    "Brother long, is what sister-in-law Zhuque said reliable?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    ZuLong listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and said to him, "as long as you can open the seal before those people start on you, there should be hope."


    Open the seal? That is to cultivate to the realm of Yuanshen!


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words and shook his head. Now he is only in the realm of Yuan soul. It is very far away to reach the realm of yuan God. Moreover, several supreme masters are waiting for xuanyuanfeng to reach that realm. Xuanyuanfeng is full of hesitation to break through to the realm of yuan God.


    Forget it. Let''s talk about it later. Xuanyuanfeng looked at the ancestor of rosefinch and said with a smile, "sister-in-law rosefinch, since you said so, I won''t be hypocritical. As long as I have that day, I won''t forget today''s grace!"


    The rosefinch listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, nodded, and then threw the totem statue of the rosefinch family to xuanyuanfeng. After xuanyuanfeng took it, the ZuLong in the sea immediately took action.


    An earth shaking dragon chant sounded in Xuanyuan Maple''s knowledge of the sea, and then ZuLong''s golden light bloomed. Then the supreme incense wish contained in the Zhuque totem statue in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand was swallowed up by ZuLong.


    Boom!


    A loud noise broke out in the Xuanyuan Maple sea. I saw the endless incense willing force pouring towards the four claws of ZuLong. The originally illusory claws gradually condensed, and infinite Qi and blood burst out.


    Four Dragon claws are cast, which means that ZuLong''s power can play more, and that Xuanyuan Maple can borrow more power!

 Chapter 381

    With the absorption of the incense vows in the ancestral pillar of the refined rosefinch totem, the blood gas released by the ancestral dragon is naturally stronger. Even if the ancestral dragon is trying to converge, it is still emitting towards the.


    A vast momentum was released from Xuanyuan maple, rolled up a hurricane and swept around, which made all the Zhuque people who saw this scene stare.


    When Xuanyuan Maple rushed out of the volcano just now, it had erupted a strong breath, which had surprised everyone. Now Xuanyuan Maple erupted an amazing momentum again. What''s the matter?


    And the most important thing is that the breath released from Xuanyuan Maple has changed, which makes Qingfeng and Caihuang very confused, because they feel that the breath is very familiar.


    Suddenly, Qingfeng and Caihuang looked at each other and thought of ZuLong. The breath released from Xuanyuan Maple was actually ZuLong''s! This made Qingfeng and Caihuang suddenly angry and rushed to Xuanyuan maple.


    Blue and blue swam in the magma. Seeing that Qingfeng and Caihuang rushed up, they immediately rushed up to help xuanyuanfeng. As soon as Zhuque raised his hand, he imprisoned blue and blue, and then said, "don''t you have confidence in your little lover?"


    Lanlan, who had to struggle, immediately calmed down after listening to the words of Suzaku''s ancestor, looked up at Xuanyuan maple, and there was a look of expectation in her eyes.


    Qingfeng and Caihuang rushed to the front of Xuanyuan Feng. Qingfeng shouted to Xuanyuan Feng, "boy, what''s the relationship between you and ZuLong''s old bastard? Be honest and save the pain of skin and flesh!"


    Xuanyuanfeng felt the power released from ZuLong and looked at the indifferent old rosefinch in the volcanic magma below. Then he looked at Qingfeng and Caihuang and said with a smile, "you say brother long? It doesn''t matter. It''s a good friend!"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Qingfeng immediately showed a more angry look and shouted at Xuanyuan Feng, "I didn''t expect that the old bastard hasn''t died yet. Well, we''re going to drive him out of his wits today!"


    "What? You two want to go together?" xuanyuanfeng shouted immediately after hearing Qingfeng''s words.


    Xuanyuan Feng also wanted to verify his current strength, so Qingfeng and Caihuang rushed up, which also made Xuanyuan Feng very excited. Although they are both strong in the peak perfection of Da Luo Jinxian, Xuanyuan Feng can cope with it with his current strength.


    But xuanyuanfeng wanted to deal with one. He didn''t think that Qingfeng and Caihuang would go together, so he was very angry when he heard Qingfeng''s words and questioned Qingfeng loudly.


    "Hum, our husband and wife always advance and retreat together. Who let your boy have something to do with that old bastard? You think you''re unlucky!" Qingfeng roared to xuanyuanfeng.


    When Qingfeng finished, he spit Nanming Lihuo towards Xuanyuan maple. This fire spits out from Qingfeng''s mouth and expands instantly, directly enveloping Xuanyuan maple.


    However, both Qingfeng and Caihuang know that Xuanyuan Maple has reached the realm of water and fire inviolability, so Qingfeng spits out a mouthful. After Nanming leaves the fire, her body turns into a noumenon, and wanzhang Qingfeng appears in the world!


    Caihuang and Qingfeng advance and retreat together. When they see Qingfeng''s hand, they immediately shake their body and turn into wanzhang Caihuang. At the same time, their wings shake and directly face Xuanyuan Maple surrounded by fire!


    That beautiful feather was like a sharp blade. At this time, it burst into a glittering cold light. One by one, it cleaved to Xuanyuan maple and directly split the flame in two.


    However, when the Nanming disappeared from the fire, there was no Xuanyuan maple. When Qingfeng and Caihuang were looking for Xuanyuan maple, the voice of Xuanyuan Maple came over them.


    "I''m here!" the voice came from the head of Qingfeng and Caihuang. When they looked up at the sky, they saw Xuanyuan maple, which had changed into a giant, falling from the sky!


    Xuanyuan maple, who has cultivated the Dragon formula to the Ninth level of the seventh heaven, has enough power to change his body to ten thousand feet, and his power has doubled with the exertion of the heaven and earth!


    Xuanyuan maple, who fell from the sky, kicked two big feet directly on the back of Qingfeng and Caihuang. This time, they stepped firmly. The vast power made Qingfeng and Caihuang roar!


    Boom!


    When Xuanyuan Maple stepped on his back, Qingfeng and Caihuang became angry in an instant, and their mana directly increased to the limit. That was the perfect mana of Da Luo Jinxian''s peak. With such encouragement, the world suddenly changed color!


    The heaven and earth were dark at this moment, and the vast mana was released from Qingfeng and Caihuang, which directly shocked Xuanyuan maple. Then Qingfeng and Caihuang both stretched out huge claws to Xuanyuan Maple!


    After all, Qingfeng and Caihuang are demon families, and their physical strength is extremely strong. Moreover, the mana of Da Luo Jinxian''s peak perfection state is not covered. Of course, Xuanyuan Maple can''t resist, and it''s normal to be shaken out.


    Seeing the vast power of Qingfeng and Caihuang, Xuanyuan Feng''s body flashed and showed his three head and six arm magic power again, fighting with Qingfeng and Caihuang.


    Although Xuanyuan maple is only a realm that water and fire do not invade, with the abnormal constitution of the fusion of the first God body and the first devil body of Xuanyuan maple, his flesh body is comparable to the realm of copper skin and iron bone.


    The claws of Qingfeng and Caihuang caught Xuanyuan maple and burst out sparks. Only white traces were left on Xuanyuan maple, but they could not hurt Xuanyuan maple.


    This shocked Qingfeng and Caihuang. Of course, they knew their strength. They didn''t show mercy on the previous blow. They used all their physical strength and mana, not to mention a person''s body. Even the iron and steel walls would be broken!


    However, there are only a few white traces on Xuanyuan maple, not even a wound. How can this not shock Qingfeng and Caihuang?


    Of course, the two of them didn''t know that Xuanyuan Maple was in pain now, and took a mouthful of air-conditioning. After all, Qingfeng and Caihuang were both strong people with high energy level. It was enough for Xuanyuan maple to fight with all their strength.


    Under the attack of Qingfeng and Caihuang''s huge claws, Xuanyuan Maple retreated several steps, then his whole body strength burst out, six fists swung up and hit Qingfeng and Caihuang directly.


    Fists fell towards Qingfeng and Caihuang like raindrops. In an instant, mighty forces fell on Qingfeng and Caihuang, making Qingfeng and Caihuang roar angrily again.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s strength is now comparable to that of the half step witch. Coupled with his mana, he naturally has the combat power that is not weaker than Qingfeng and Caihuang, so it will hurt if his strength falls on Qingfeng and Caihuang!


    However, this pain is nothing for Qingfeng and Caihuang. On the contrary, it further stimulates the fighting spirit of Qingfeng and Caihuang. When Qingfeng and Caihuang roar, their whole body burns a blazing flame!


    The law of fire can be modeled as the law of fire, which shows that Qingfeng and Caihuang have reached an extremely profound understanding of the law of fire, and the law of fire at this time naturally has greater power!


    The laws between heaven and earth exist in the form of chains. However, with the deepening of the understanding of the laws of heaven and earth, the stronger the mastery of the laws of heaven and earth, it is natural that the laws of heaven and earth can be manipulated to change all kinds of shapes.


    Qingfeng and Caihuang didn''t let the law of fire change into other shapes, but wrapped around them with the most original shape of fire. This is the strongest state of the law of fire, and their power is also the greatest!


    Qingfeng and Caihuang, who were all wrapped in the law of fire, rushed towards Xuanyuan maple. Everywhere they passed, the world around them seemed to be melting!


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple certainly didn''t dare to be careless, and his mind moved. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Maple''s body burst out dazzling golden lights, like a real dragon''s spine straight. A dragon''s song was released from Xuanyuan maple, and the law of power burst out directly on Xuanyuan maple.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With the outbreak of Xuanyuan Maple''s power law, the surrounding air was crushed by Xuanyuan Maple''s power, and there was a loud noise. Then Xuanyuan Maple swung six arms and hit Qingfeng and Caihuang.


    Although Xuanyuan Maple has reached the realm of water and fire inviolability, it still needs to be very careful in the face of the fire law of Qingfeng and Caihuang. Of course, Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t have to worry about being hurt with the law of power.


    In this year, Xuanyuan Maple has also made great progress in his understanding of the law of power. He can penetrate the law of power into every inch of his body. In this way, if he wants to hurt Xuanyuan maple, he must first break the law of power surrounded by Xuanyuan maple.


    The roaring noise broke out in the sky. Xuanyuan maple, Qingfeng and Caihuang came and went. They kept releasing their mighty power, but they never had to do anything about each other.


    However, such a war made xuanyuanfeng realize his current combat power. With his current power, he could barely gain an upper hand in the face of opponents such as Qingfeng and Caihuang.


    However, if there were two, it would be like this. There was only the power to parry, but no power to fight back.


    Of course, this is already a great achievement. You know, Qingfeng and Caihuang are innate creatures derived from heaven and earth after the founding of Pangu God. They have supreme combat power as soon as they are born!


    Xuanyuanfeng can now fight with them without defeat. If you say it, it will definitely be admired by countless people!


    Xuanyuanfeng was satisfied with the two great powers of Luo Jinxian''s peak and perfect state, who could persist for so long. Xuanyuanfeng was very satisfied with this war.


    But it''s not a good thing for Qingfeng and Caihuang. Looking at xuanyuanfeng, who can still support, the anger in Qingfeng and Caihuang''s heart is getting stronger and stronger!

 Chapter 382

    Qingfeng and Caihuang are great powers of the same age as the ancestor of Zhuque. They were also born after the founding of Pangu God. Because they have similar blood lines with the ancestor of Zhuque, they followed the ancestor of kezhuque and guarded the southern part of the mainland.


    In ancient times and ancient times, Qingfeng and Caihuang were also famous. But later, they had been guarding in the south of the celestial mainland, and their reputation gradually subsided. It just doesn''t mean that they don''t have strength.


    Da Luo Jinxian''s peak perfection state is regarded as an expert in the whole heaven. After all, the existence of the ancestor of rosefinch is just the nine heaven Xuanxian state, so now they two join hands to suppress Xuanyuan maple, but they can''t help Xuanyuan maple. How angry they are!


    However, Xuanyuan maple is braver and braver, especially under repeated bombardment, Xuanyuan Maple''s golden light blooms, and his understanding of the law of power is even more profound, which makes Qingfeng and Caihuang collapse angrily.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Maple fully vented his strength in his body and constantly urged the law of strength. It is definitely a rare opportunity to fight with experts such as Qingfeng and Caihuang. Of course, Xuanyuan Maple should grasp it.


    The blue blue, fluttering in the magma, saw that Xuanyuan Maple had survived under the attack of Qingfeng and Caihuang, and immediately cheered, which made Qingfeng and Caihuang even more angry.


    Seeing this, Zhuque''s grandfather whispered to Qingfeng and Caihuang, "all right, stop, don''t make any more noise."


    Qingfeng and Caihuang listened to Zhuque''s words. Although they were very unwilling, they had to stop, take back their body, turn into normal size, and fly to Zhuque''s side.


    "Sister rosefinch, why don''t we kill him!" Caihuang asked rosefinch.


    After listening to Caihuang''s words, the rosefinch looked at Caihuang and Qingfeng, stretched out his hand, the fire red robe appeared on her, stood up from the magma, and said to Caihuang, "can you really kill him?"


    "Why not! We haven''t done our best!" Qingfeng was very unconvinced by the words of Zhuque''s father.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuque''s grandfather shook his head and said to Qingfeng and Caihuang, "this boy is much more cunning than you think. All right, don''t worry about him and don''t mention the previous things."


    Qingfeng and Caihuang listened to Zhuque''s words and saw the firm look in Zhuque''s eyes. Although they still didn''t put it down, they could only nod and promise at this time.


    The ancestor of the rosefinch also knew that Qingfeng and Caihuang didn''t put down the original things, but it was inconvenient for the ancestor of the rosefinch to explain anything at this time. He took a look at the blue still fluttering in the magma and said with a smile, "little girl, you have almost made a profit? Hurry out and leave with your little lover."


    "Sister, what are you talking about?" Lan Lan said shyly after listening to the old rosefinch.


    After listening to Lan Lan''s words, Zhuque ignored her, looked at Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan maple, "remember what you promised me."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the words of Zhuque''s ancestor, nodded and didn''t say much. After Lan Lan flew to his shoulder, he flew to the front. It has been more than a year since he left the state of Zhou, and it''s time to go back.


    In the outermost part of the huge Indus, Xuanyuan Maple saw that Yang Mei Road and aman had already been there. Besides, the purple emperor and the purple fire Empire were still waiting there, without leaving.


    Walking in front of the crowd, xuanyuanfeng saw that Yang Mei''s old Taoist priest was still relaxed and contented, and ah man''s strength had also increased a lot in this year. As for the purple emperor, he was full of sadness.


    Previously, the battle between Xuanfeng maple and Qingfeng, and the color Phoenix, though it was in the Wutong forest, but it could be seen here, so the sight of Xuanyuan Maple appeared, and the aman smiled at Xuanyuan maple, and smiled at Xuanyuan maple. "Feng brother, you have become stronger again. I want to talk to you for a while."


    Seeing Xuanyuan maple and blue blue coming out, the purple emperor immediately looked shocked and looked at Xuanyuan maple. He looked like he wanted to talk and stop. He used to think that his strength was better than Xuanyuan maple, but now he dare not think so.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to aman''s words and just smiled. Then he looked at the purple emperor, looked at his desire to talk and stopped, and didn''t say anything. Although he knew the purple emperor''s mind, xuanyuanfeng wasn''t going to let Lan Lan give him blood essence.


    The purple Emperor didn''t speak at last. He just took a look at Xuanyuan maple and left with people.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng didn''t ask him to stay. Instead, he summoned a flying boat and flew in the direction of the state of Zhou with blue, a man and Yang Mei.


    Da Zhou state a year ago.


    Since xuanyuanfeng left, Ji Haoran has been recuperating and slowly accumulating strength as ordered by xuanyuanfeng. With all kinds of pills given by xuanyuanfeng, the strength of the state of Zhou has naturally improved rapidly.


    However, during the recuperation period of the great Zhou state, an empire rose rapidly. This empire was the great Qin Empire. This empire that came out of nowhere expanded its territory rapidly with a sweeping trend!


    However, the Qin Empire is still far away from the state of Dazhou, and the war has not spread to the state of Dazhou. However, Ji Haoran, who closely follows the trend of the surrounding countries, has noticed this matter.


    Ji Haoran called Ji Zheng and Ji Yuan together to discuss the countermeasures. Now, Ji Haoran, Ji Yuan and Ji Zheng are both perfect fairyland, and they are all close to entering the realm of pure Yang and true immortality.


    "Father, Grandpa, the Qin Empire has expanded too fast recently. We need to make plans quickly." Ji Haoran said softly, sitting on the Dragon chair.


    Since she got a trace of the real dragon purple gas from ZuLong, Ji Haoran experienced another battle, and her majesty became higher and higher. Even Ji Zheng and Ji Yuan were under some pressure when they sat in front of them.


    Ji Zheng listened to Ji Haoran''s words, nodded and said to Ji Haoran, "yes, it''s necessary to prepare early. The Qin Empire is very evil. It''s incredible that one army swept over more than a dozen big countries around."


    After listening to Ji Zheng''s words, Ji Yuan nodded and then said, "I don''t know when the old ancestor will come back. If the old ancestor is in charge, we are not afraid of the Qin Empire."


    Ji Haoran and Ji Zheng nodded when they heard Ji Yuan''s words. They agreed with Ji Yuan''s words very much, but now xuanyuanfeng is not in the state of Zhou after all, so everything depends on them.


    "Fortunately, my grandfather left enough pills. As long as we have a few more immortals in Dazhou, we won''t be afraid of anything." Ji Haoran finally said.


    Ji Zheng and Ji Yuan nodded after hearing Ji Haoran''s words, and then they were ready to go.


    Half a year later, the war finally burned to the state of Dazhou. Bai Qi led the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty. Princess Chenxi, Guiguzi, LV Buwei and others came with the army to surround the state of Dazhou.


    Fortunately, Ji Haoran was not stingy with pills during this period, which greatly improved the strength of the state of Dazhou. Therefore, after the war, the Qin Empire could not destroy the state of Dazhou at the first time.


    However, the great Qin Dynasty was really powerful. The territory of the great Zhou Dynasty was plundered a little by the great Qin Empire. Finally, six months later, the army of the great Qin Empire had arrived at the imperial city of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Ji Haoran is standing on the imperial city of the state of Zhou. Behind him are Ji Zheng, Ji Yuan and many soldiers. If this battle is lost again, the state of Zhou will be completely destroyed, which makes the faces of Ji Haoran and others extremely ugly.


    "Surrender, you are not my opponent of Daqin. I admire you for holding on for half a year." general Meng Yi, the pioneer of Daqin, stood in the front and said to Ji Haoran and others.


    After listening to Meng Yi''s words, Ji Haoran snorted coldly and said to Meng Yi, "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, we, the state of Zhou, only have to die, not surrender!"


    "OK! Then I''ll help you!" Meng Yi heard Ji Haoran''s words, shouted loudly, shook his long gun in his hand, and stabbed Ji Haoran.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Meng Yi''s long gun shook and the surrounding air burst. The long gun was like a spirit snake. He opened his mouth and bit Ji Haoran, and went straight to the key place of Ji Haoran.


    Seeing this, Ji Haoran narrowed his eyes and was about to make a move. Ji Zheng, who was standing behind him, took the first step. All the mana in his body was released, poured into the magic weapon sword in his hand and split towards the front.


    A sword light was released, and Meng Yi''s long gun shrouded in the past. He only heard a loud clang. Then he saw Ji Zheng spit blood in his mouth and fly backward.


    Just a blow, Ji Zheng, one of the three most powerful people in the state of Zhou, was defeated in this way, which made Ji Haoran''s face more ugly. Ji Yuan''s body flashed, came behind Ji Zheng and held the inverted Ji Zheng.


    "Ha ha, who else disagrees?" Meng Yi shouted.


    After listening to Meng Yi''s words, Ji Haoran''s face is even more ugly, but Ji Haoran also understands that even if he goes to fight at this time, he will also lose and cannot defeat Meng Yi.


    However, Ji Haoran, as the leader of the great Zhou Dynasty, represented the morale of the whole great Zhou Dynasty. Naturally, he could not shrink back at this time, so Ji Haoran took out the long sword around his waist and walked towards the front.


    "Xiao Haoran, how can this kind of thing make you, the great Zhou saint, do it? Ah man, go and meet this boy with a great tone." just at this time, a voice suddenly came from the sky.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Haoran''s face was happy and looked at the sky. He just saw Xuanyuan maple, aman and Yangmei Taoist priest coming out of the flying boat, which made Ji Haoran relieved and knew that the state of Zhou was saved.


    From white, Princess Chenxi was stunned to see Xuanyuan Maple appear in the state of Zhou. Last time they met Xuanyuan maple and had a war with Xuanyuan maple, but they didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Maple had something to do with the state of Zhou.


    "Ha ha, xuanyuanfeng, you''ve thrown yourself into the net. Uncle Bai, take him quickly. The princess should teach him a good lesson!" Princess Chenxi shouted!

 Chapter 383

    Xuanyuanfeng hurried back because of the Qin Empire. Since he met Baiqi and Chenxi Princess last time, xuanyuanfeng has begun to worry about the situation of the state of Zhou.


    Originally, he thought the Qin Empire would not act so soon. As a result, if he came back later today, the state of Zhou would be destroyed, so xuanyuanfeng was also angry.


    After listening to Princess Chenxi''s cry, xuanyuanfeng ignored it. Instead, he looked at the vanguard general Meng Yi standing in the front and made a color to aman. Seeing this, aman immediately shot!


    Boom!


    As soon as a man made a move, the vast power directly shocked the surrounding air and made a loud noise. He saw a man blow at Meng Yi. The speed was so fast that Meng Yi didn''t respond.


    With a loud bang, a man punched Meng Yi in the lower abdomen. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood vomited out of Meng Yi''s mouth and his body flew backward. Fortunately, the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty were mainly refining their body, otherwise a man''s punch would be enough to explode Meng Yi.


    "Asshole! How dare you beat general Meng Yi!" Princess Chenxi shouted again.


    As the commander-in-chief of the army of the Qin Empire, Bai Qi suddenly came to the front and picked up Meng Yi, who was flying upside down. Then he looked at Xuanyuan Feng and asked Xuanyuan Feng, "what does the state of Zhou have to do with you?"


    "The great Zhou state is covered by our Xuanyuan family. Don''t make up your mind again in the Qin Empire." Xuanyuan Feng said with a smile after hearing Bai Qi''s words.


    Baiqi has also reached the level of half a step witch. Xuanyuanfeng was not sure to defeat him when he fought with him last time, but now xuanyuanfeng is confident enough to defeat Baiqi.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Bai Qi snorted coldly and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, have the power to unify the four continents. Anyone who dares to block the advance of the Qin Empire should die!"


    "In that case, there''s nothing to say. We''ll know who will win." xuanyuanfeng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Qi''s eyes coagulated, and then he was no longer wordy. He clapped his palm at Xuanyuan maple. Half a step of the power of the great witch was released, the surrounding air was constantly exploding, and the vast breath rolled the surrounding space.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple also slapped the past and collided with Baiqi. Then the mighty power broke out, and then the people saw Xuanyuan maple and Baiqi retreat back respectively.


    Xuanyuanfeng stood in the air after retreating more than ten steps, and looked at Baiqi opposite with a smile. Baiqi also retreated more than ten steps before stopping, but the expression on his face seemed dignified.


    Bai Qi clearly remembers that when he fought with Xuanyuan Maple last time, Xuanyuan Maple''s physical strength was not so strong, and Xuanyuan Maple used mana, which made him a draw and finally left safely.


    However, now Xuanyuan maple is just as strong as himself. How can Bai Qi not be surprised? This reminds Bai Qi of the Qin emperor Ying Zheng''s evaluation of Xuanyuan maple.


    "If he doesn''t get rid of this son, he will become the trouble of the great Qin Dynasty!" Bai Qi thought of this sentence in his heart and couldn''t help nodding. At the same time, his eyes to Xuanyuan Maple were full of killing intention. This was the first time he had killed Xuanyuan maple!


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng felt Baiqi''s killing intention at the first time, but xuanyuanfeng also knew that there would be such a day. Xuanyuanfeng had already seen through the ambition of the Qin Empire, so he was not surprised.


    Bai Qi slowly pulled out the long sword around his waist, and then split it directly towards Xuanyuan maple. He saw a sword light shooting from Bai Qi''s long sword and splitting towards the front. The surrounding space was broken under the tear of this sword light. It can be seen that the power of this sword!


    Xuanyuanfeng saw Bai Qi''s hand again and no longer showed mercy. As soon as he turned his hand, the huge Kyushu tripod appeared in xuanyuanfeng''s hand. Then xuanyuanfeng swung the Kyushu tripod and hit it at the sword light.


    Each of the Kyushu Tripods is as heavy as Mount Tai. Except that Jizhou Wang tripod is used to preserve the flesh of the little maid Liuli, all the other eight tripods can be used for war, and it''s quite cool to smash people!


    With the weight of the tripod itself and the vitality of heaven and earth gathered in it, each Kyushu tripod is extremely heavy. That''s why xuanyuanfeng didn''t like to use Kyushu tripod in the past, but now it''s different.


    Reach the realm of water and fire inviolability, and cultivate the Dragon formula to the ninth floor of the seventh heavy sky. Xuanyuan Maple''s strength is now comparable to half a step witch. When the Jiuzhou tripod reaches Xuanyuan Maple''s hand, it can''t feel much weight.


    The sword light was directly smashed by the Jiuzhou tripod in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand, but Xuanyuan Maple didn''t stop. He swung the Jiuzhou tripod and smashed it again. Relying on the benefit of the Jiuzhou tripod, Xuanyuan Maple naturally wanted to show his skill this time!


    Bai Qi saw Xuanyuan Maple swinging the Kyushu tripod and easily smashed his sword light. His eyes coagulated, then the long sword shook, all his strength was released, and stabbed Xuanyuan maple.


    Buzzing, the mighty power was released from Baiqi, shaking the surrounding air and making a loud noise. Then the long sword collided with the Kyushu Ding.


    Time seemed to stand still at this moment. The white long sword split on the Kyushu tripod. The two people seemed to be deadlocked together because of their equal strength. However, the next moment, the earth was turned upside down!


    Roaring, the magic power in Xuanyuan Fengdan field''s air sea erupted instantly. The power that erupted in an instant directly blew Bai Qi out, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of Bai Qi''s mouth at the same time.


    "General!" all the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty shouted when they saw Bai Qi being blown out.


    Bai Qi is the most powerful man in the hearts of the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty except the Qin emperor Ying Zheng. In particular, Bai Qi is invincible with the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, which makes the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty worship Bai Qi very much.


    However, now their invincible God of war was blown away by Xuanyuan maple, which made the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty angry immediately. All the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty rushed towards Xuanyuan maple.


    Hundreds of thousands of Qin soldiers rushed towards Xuanyuan Feng. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng sneered, shook his body, showed his three heads and six arms, and six tripods were caught in his hands.


    Facing the overwhelming Qin soldiers, Xuanyuan Maple swung the Kyushu tripod, and the whole person rushed forward like a windmill. All the Qin soldiers who rushed in front of Xuanyuan Maple were smashed out by Xuanyuan maple.


    Even Baiqi, the strongest of the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, was blown away by Xuanyuan maple, and the others were not opponents. Xuanyuan Maple was like entering the uninhabited land, holding the Jiuzhou tripod with six arms and constantly smashing the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty.


    However, I have to say that the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty are still very powerful in body refining. All the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty who were hit by Xuanyuan Maple just spit blood. At most, they spit a few more, but none of them was blasted by Xuanyuan maple.


    And even if they were blown out, these Qin soldiers would still rush up again, crazy and terrible!


    Princess Chenxi sat on the nine color deer and watched Xuanyuan Maple show her power, but her heart beat violently. She never thought Xuanyuan Maple would be so fierce!


    Baiqi vomited blood and flew out by Xuanyuan maple, but he soon stabilized himself. When he saw that the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty rushed towards Xuanyuan maple, Baiqi''s eyes suddenly became blood red!


    With a loud roar, he turned white and turned into a thousand feet. Then with a big hand, he separated the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty and grabbed them directly at xuanyuanfeng. As the commander-in-chief, naturally, he can''t let the soldiers take risks for him.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple''s body also shook and turned into a thousand feet. Facing Baiqi caught by the big hand, he naturally swung the Kyushu tripod and smashed it in the past, and smashed Baiqi out again.


    Bai Qi, who was also hit and spitting blood, roared again after stabilizing his body, and rushed to Xuanyuan Maple again, but he was blown out by Xuanyuan Maple again.


    Just when the third white rose and rushed to Xuanyuan maple, a voice suddenly came from the void, "Wu''an Jun, step back."


    The voice naturally came from Qin emperor Ying Zheng, which contained supreme dignity. Even Bai Qi didn''t come forward and retreated directly after hearing the voice.


    At the moment when the voice of Qin emperor Ying Zheng appeared, Xuanyuan Feng looked at the void and saw Qin emperor Ying Zheng in black standing in the void. His momentum was ordinary, but it gave people a feeling of facing the abyss.


    "Emperor, you succeeded?" Bai Qi shouted in shock at the moment when he saw Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    Hearing Bai Qi''s words, Qin emperor Ying Zheng nodded gently. When he saw Qin emperor Ying Zheng nodding, all the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty knelt down directly and shouted "long live my emperor!"


    Seeing this scene, xuanyuanfeng sighed in his heart. Unexpectedly, Qin emperor Ying Zheng really succeeded, but I don''t know how many people died in his hands in order to become a great witch?


    However, the witch family has always been fearless. No matter how big the sin is, it won''t care. This is perfectly inherited by Qin emperor Ying Zheng, making it look like a real witch family.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng walked down slowly and came to the front of the Qin soldiers. He looked at Xuanyuan Maple calmly and then said to Xuanyuan maple, "I didn''t expect you to grow so fast. I like you more and more."


    "No, Emperor Qin, I''m a normal man. I already have a wife. Don''t like me!" xuanyuanfeng shouted immediately after listening to Emperor Qin Ying Zheng''s words.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s words naturally aroused the anger of the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, but none of them dared to be presumptuous in front of the Qin emperor Ying Zheng, but they all stared at xuanyuanfeng and wanted to swallow xuanyuanfeng alive.


    Facing the murderous eyes, xuanyuanfeng didn''t care. He said to Ji Haoran behind him, "Haoran, see? This is the tolerance that an emperor should have!"


    Ji Haoran listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, nodded, looked at the opposite Qin emperor Ying Zheng, and his eyes gradually became firm!

 Chapter 384

    Although the Qin emperor Ying Zheng has been promoted to the great witch realm, Xuanyuan maple is not nervous, because Xuanyuan Maple''s current strength can be regarded as the top half of the great witch realm. If you add ZuLong''s strength, you can compete with the great witch.


    Having obtained the rosefinch ancestral pillar, absorbed the incense vows and forged the dragon claw ancestral dragon. Now its strength has been improved a lot. Xuanyuan Maple can naturally borrow more power from the ancestral dragon.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng looked at Xuanyuan maple and saw that Xuanyuan Maple was not a bit flustered because he was promoted to the great witch realm. He still looked like a light cloud and light wind, which made Qin emperor Ying Zheng unable to see through Xuanyuan maple.


    Of course, when he met Xuanyuan Maple at the beginning, Qin emperor Ying Zheng couldn''t see through Xuanyuan maple. Because Xuanyuan Maple can do unexpected things every time, Qin emperor Ying Zheng wanted to attract Xuanyuan maple.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Qin emperor Ying Zheng looked at xuanyuanfeng and said to xuanyuanfeng, "I''m still the same as before. As long as you are willing to submit to me, I''ll make you a general of the Qin Dynasty and be on an equal footing with Wu''an."


    "Emperor Qin, you really love me, but I''m still that sentence. I''m really not interested in this, so you don''t force me anymore." xuanyuanfeng looked very embarrassed after hearing what Emperor Qin Ying Zheng said.


    Hearing the speech, Qin emperor Ying Zheng looked down at the imperial city of the state of Zhou, and then said to xuanyuanfeng, "in that case, why do you want to oppose me?"


    "Emperor Qin, you have wronged me. Xiaohaoran is the blood of our Xuanyuan family, and the great Zhou state is the ancestor of our Xuanyuan family. I happened to meet him, so I helped him. I really didn''t mean to fight you against the Emperor Qin." Xuanyuan Feng said with a smile.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Qin emperor Ying Zheng just calmly asked xuanyuanfeng, "what are you going to do about today?"


    "Emperor Qin, I know your ambition is very big. Although the four continents in the sky have a vast territory, they are all mortal countries. With your strength, you should attack the heaven." xuanyuanfeng said shamelessly.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng and the Qin Empire are inherited by the Lich family, and Tianting was originally founded by the Lich family opposite to the Lich family. Although Tianting is no longer the leader of the Lich family, if Qin emperor Ying Zheng really attacks Tianting, he will be angry for the Lich family.


    Hearing the speech, Qin emperor Ying Zheng said to xuanyuanfeng, "kill with a knife? Bring disaster to the east? Your boy is very vicious!"


    Although Qin emperor Ying Zheng has broken through the realm of great witchcraft, and Qin emperor Ying Zheng is indeed ambitious to occupy Tianting, with the current strength of the Qin Empire, it is far from being compared with Tianting. If he attacks Tianting at this time, it will surely destroy the Qin Empire.


    "Really wronged, Emperor Qin, I really hope you can enter the heaven!" xuanyuanfeng vowed.


    Ying Zheng, the emperor of Qin Dynasty, looked at Xuanyuan Feng''s vows. There was no expression on his face. He just said calmly to Xuanyuan Feng, "heaven, I will go! But I also need these four continents!"


    After listening to the words of Qin emperor Ying Zheng, xuanyuanfeng shrugged his shoulders. Since Qin emperor Ying Zheng has said so, there is naturally nothing to say. Now the way to solve the problem is naturally a big war.


    "Emperor Qin, in fact, the celestial continent is so big. Otherwise, I''ll give it to me. I promise I won''t argue with you anymore." xuanyuanfeng fought again.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words, gave a cold hum and clapped directly at Xuanyuan Feng!


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng, who has been promoted to the realm of great witchcraft, obviously did not use his best, but the power released from Qin emperor Ying Zheng directly crushed the surrounding space.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng stood there, and the surrounding space was broken one after another, forming a huge black hole from which infinite suction gushed. However, Qin emperor Ying Zheng stood there like a towering mountain. No matter how strong the suction in the black hole was, it could not shake Qin emperor Ying Zheng!


    He clapped his palm at Xuanyuan maple. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Maple felt infinite pressure in all directions and squeezed Xuanyuan maple. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple certainly didn''t dare to take it lightly and quickly began to borrow strength!


    At this time, Xuanyuan Maple finally knew that the gap between banbu great Witch and great witch was just a sky and an underground. There was no power to resist at all. Xuanyuan Maple was shocked.


    It''s just a great witch. What if zuwu? Xuanyuanfeng knew in his heart that he needed to practice harder, otherwise he couldn''t stand at the peak of this world and master his own destiny!


    All the physical strength and the mana in Dantian Qihai were condensed to the right palm by Xuanyuan maple. At the same time, Xuanyuan Maple thought a little, and the vast power in ZuLong also poured directly into the right palm of Xuanyuan maple.


    Suddenly, xuanyuanfeng felt that his right palm was about to explode. Although his body was strong, he could not carry too much power of ZuLong.


    The mighty power surged in, which made xuanyuanfeng need to vent urgently. Therefore, xuanyuanfeng punched Ying Zheng, the Qin emperor. This punch also fragmented the surrounding space!


    Boom, two forces collided together, and unimaginable forces burst out in an instant!


    I saw a huge mushroom composed entirely of energy grow up rapidly, and circles of energy ripples like water waves were released, sweeping everything around. Mountains were cut off from the top of the mountain, and giant trees were directly cut off!


    After the collision, Xuanyuan Maple retreated. The right palm was not only red, but also trembling. With the help of ZuLong''s power, it was up and down with Qin emperor Ying Zheng, but it also caused a great burden to Xuanyuan maple.


    Based on the relationship between Xuanyuan maple and ZuLong, even if Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t burn Qi and blood for sacrifice, it can get endless power from ZuLong, but the premise is that Xuanyuan Maple''s body can bear it!


    Now Xuanyuan maple, who has cultivated the Dragon formula to the Ninth level of the seventh heaven, is naturally very powerful, but it''s too far to bear all the power of ZuLong!


    Fortunately, although Xuanyuan Maple''s right palm was shaking, it didn''t hurt much. It could still fight.


    After this attack, Qin emperor Ying Zheng looked at Xuanyuan Feng in surprise, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you really didn''t disappoint me. You can actually carry 50% of my strength, but then you won''t be so lucky."


    After that, Qin emperor Ying Zheng clapped his hand again, and his mighty power was released, which directly condensed into a huge palm in the sky and pressed down like a mountain.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng roared, his body shook, and directly turned into a ten thousand feet body. Then the magic power of covering the sky came out. The right palm became much larger than his body, and patted it towards the huge palm condensed by Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng used 70% of his power this time, but he was smashed by Xuanyuan Maple''s palm. Seeing this, Qin emperor Ying Zheng said again, "OK, try my 90% power again!"


    After that, Qin emperor Ying Zheng''s body shook and turned into a huge body. Then his palm pushed forward, and the vast power was released, directly annihilating the space where Qin emperor Ying Zheng''s palm passed!


    In the face of this fierce slap, although xuanyuanfeng borrowed from ZuLong again, he still felt unprecedented pressure. His body flashed, but he showed his magic power of three heads and six arms again!


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Maple roared, and his spine trembled like a real dragon. All the rules of strength urged him. Xuanyuan Maple''s whole body burst into golden light, and his strength soared again.


    The six arms turned over at the same time, and the six tripods appeared in the hands of Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple swung them and smashed them at the Qin emperor Ying Zheng. It was a blow that gathered Xuanyuan Maple''s physical power, mana and ZuLong''s power!


    A loud bang broke out!


    Xuanyuan Maple swung the Kyushu tripod and smashed it on the palm of Qin emperor Ying Zheng. The picture was fixed at this moment. Everyone thought Xuanyuan Maple took the blow of Qin emperor Ying Zheng again. However, the next picture overturned everyone''s idea.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng''s palm was still pushed forward, but Xuanyuan Maple was shocked and retreated several steps. This blow was that Qin emperor Ying Zheng had the upper hand, but it was only 90% of the power of Qin emperor Ying Zheng!


    Xuanyuan maple, who was shocked and retreated, was also extremely shocked, but then Xuanyuan Maple swung the Kyushu tripod and rushed up again. All the six tripods swung up and bombarded Ying Zheng of the Qin emperor in turn like a windmill.


    But every time he bombarded, xuanyuanfeng would step back a few steps. When he finally carried down the attack of Qin emperor Ying Zheng, he had been shocked by Qin emperor Ying Zheng for hundreds of steps.


    "Yes, I have taken over 90% of my power, so I''ll show you all my power!" Qin emperor Ying Zheng still said calmly to xuanyuanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple was awestruck. The 90% power of Qin emperor Ying Zheng had made Xuanyuan Maple see the gap. If it wasn''t for the help of ZuLong, Xuanyuan Maple had been shot dead by Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    Therefore, seeing that the Qin emperor Ying Zheng wanted to exert all his strength, xuanyuanfeng''s body flashed and his body directly turned into the shape of ZuLong, and the ZuLong power that he could bear was naturally more huge!


    When the Dragon formula is cultivated to the highest level, it can turn the flesh into a ZuLong. Now Xuanyuan Maple has cultivated the Dragon formula to the Ninth level of the seventh heaven, so it''s no problem for Xuanyuan maple to completely turn into a ZuLong.


    Of course, at this time, Xuanyuan Maple even changed into ZuLong, but it was too far from having the power of ZuLong, but it could borrow more power from ZuLong.


    Roaring, Xuanyuan maple, who turned into ZuLong, heard a roar all over his body, which was the sound of his blood flowing, and the breath on Xuanyuan Maple also kept soaring.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng saw Xuanyuan Maple turned into ZuLong, his eyes narrowed, and then all his strength was released!

 Chapter 385

    Although Xuanyuan Maple cultivates dragon formula and can gain more power by turning into ZuLong, Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t want to be like this because he doesn''t think it''s good-looking.


    Of course, at this time, even if it is not good-looking, Xuanyuan Maple must turn into ZuLong. However, if Xuanyuan Maple can cultivate the body to a state of ever-changing, it will become what it wants to become.


    At the moment of turning into ZuLong''s body, there was a loud bang on Xuanyuan Maple''s body. It was the sound of blood flowing in the body, and the blood burst out of Xuanyuan Maple rushed into the sky and shot straight into the sky!


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Maple knows that ZuLong in the sea has released more huge power and integrated into Xuanyuan Maple''s body, which makes Xuanyuan Maple''s breath soar and its power improve rapidly.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng saw Xuanyuan Maple turned into ZuLong. His eyes narrowed, and then all the breath in his body burst out. In an instant, the space around Qin emperor Ying Zheng shattered one after another, forming a huge black hole.


    Then the Qin emperor Ying Zheng slapped xuanyuanfeng with a palm. This palm contained 100% of the power of the Qin emperor Ying Zheng. In an instant, a momentum of shaking the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies and dominating the world broke out.


    When Qin emperor Ying Zheng took this palm, xuanyuanfeng immediately felt that he was surrounded in all directions and had no way out. At present, in this situation, he had to fight hard.


    Roar!


    A loud roar was released from Xuanyuan Maple''s mouth. Then Xuanyuan Maple also burst out all the forces, and the surrounding space was all smashed in an instant. Xuanyuan Maple also grabbed Ying Zheng, the Qin emperor.


    The roaring sound, like a loud thunder, erupted with the collision of the two people, and then the energy ripple like a huge wave was released, radiating around and sweeping everything!


    Fortunately, when xuanyuanfeng and the Qin emperor won the political war, the armies of both sides had withdrawn back. Looking at it from a very far place, it was not affected. Otherwise, many people would fall under such an impact.


    When the energy of the collision dissipated completely, Xuanyuan maple and Qin emperor Ying Zheng retreated. When they all stabilized, Qin emperor Ying Zheng looked at Xuanyuan maple and said, "whose strength did you borrow?"


    "Qin Huang, this is my little secret. Do you think I will tell you?" xuanyuanfeng answered with a smile after hearing what Qin Huang Ying Zheng said. At the same time, he felt lucky to be able to carry down the blow of Qin Huang Ying Zheng this time.


    If ZuLong had not cast the dragon body and claws, xuanyuanfeng''s own strength could not compete with the Qin emperor Ying Zheng and reach the realm of great witchcraft. His strength was really not covered!


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, nodded, didn''t entangle on this topic, and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "it seems that it''s difficult to hold you down in power. Let''s see what my magic power is?"


    After listening to the words of Qin emperor Ying Zheng, Xuanyuan Feng''s heart was cold. Xuanyuan Feng had also learned the magic power of Qin emperor Ying Zheng. Naturally, he knew it was powerful. At that time, Qin emperor Ying Zheng was not a great witch.


    Xuanyuan Maple immediately became nervous, but Qin emperor Ying Zheng waved his hand. Suddenly, the statues of the twelve ancestors appeared behind him. Then the statues of the twelve ancestors turned directly into ten thousand feet and rushed towards Xuanyuan maple.


    This is the statue of the twelve ancestral witches cast by Qin emperor Ying Zheng. After being summoned, Qin emperor Ying Zheng offered sacrifices to the great witches with Qi and blood. Immediately, the law of heaven and earth represented by the twelve ancestral witches immediately wrapped around these statues!


    The twelve ancestral witches are condensed by the essence and blood of Pangu great God and the five elements essence. They are not only naturally strong and powerful, but also naturally master all kinds of heaven and earth roads, and they are all very powerful heaven and earth roads!


    The golden wood, water, fire and earth five elements law, time law, space law, speed law, wind, rain and lightning law are intertwined with the twelve ancestors of witches and gods, making the power of the twelve ancestors of witches and gods more vast.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple screamed bitterly and continued to borrow strength from ZuLong to fight directly with the twelve ancestors. Although the laws of heaven and earth owned by the twelve ancestors are powerful, Xuanyuan Maple can''t have the chaotic green lotus. Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple only needs to face the power attack of the twelve ancestors'' Witches'' statues.


    I saw various laws of heaven and earth covering Xuanyuan maple, but when I arrived around Xuanyuan maple, I disappeared and didn''t hurt Xuanyuan Maple at all, which surprised the Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    After improving again and again, Xuanyuan Maple''s yuan soul is now many times stronger than before. In this way, it can naturally make chaotic Qinglian release more powerful power.


    However, although various laws of heaven and earth did not work on Xuanyuan maple, the bombardment of the twelve ancestors'' witch statues fell on Xuanyuan maple, which made Xuanyuan Maple miserable.


    The power of each of the twelve ancestors of witches and gods is not inferior to that of Qin emperor Ying Zheng. Under such siege, xuanyuanfeng naturally can''t take any advantage and is constantly bombarded by the twelve ancestors of witches and gods.


    Although Xuanyuan Maple turned into ZuLong, it was much worse than ZuLong''s real body, so it was bombarded by the twelve ancestors like witches again and again, which also made Xuanyuan Maple show his teeth in pain, and the scales on his body were smashed, and the blood kept dripping down.


    "Fuck, fight!" Xuanyuan Feng roared in his heart!


    Then Xuanyuan Maple''s whole body was in full bloom. The law of power was urged to the limit by Xuanyuan maple, and the breath soared again, and borrowed from ZuLong to the greatest extent. The violent power filled every corner of Xuanyuan Maple''s body. In an instant, Xuanyuan Maple burst out blood mist!


    Now Xuanyuan Maple''s borrowing from ZuLong has exceeded the limit of Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh, so it broke out a lot of blood fog. However, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t care and still borrowed crazily from ZuLong.


    "OK, you''ll be burst in this way!" ZuLong roared to Xuanyuan Maple!


    However, xuanyuanfeng didn''t listen at all. He was still crazy, and the Dragon claws were constantly photographed, roaring towards the twelve ancestors'' witch statues. Each bombardment would blow a statue away.


    Under Xuanyuan Maple''s madness, the twelve ancestors'' statues of witches and gods were blasted out by Xuanyuan maple, and there were even some cracks. Seeing this, Qin emperor Ying Zheng waved his hand and took back all the statues.


    Xuanyuanfeng was a little relieved to see that Qin emperor Ying Zheng had taken back the twelve ancestral witch statues, but he didn''t relax his vigilance, because xuanyuanfeng had been desperate since the war, and Qin emperor Ying Zheng was still at ease.


    Since the war, although he has only fought several times, xuanyuanfeng already knows the gap between himself and the great witch realm. If it hadn''t been for the strength of ZuLong, xuanyuanfeng would have been defeated now.


    Xuanyuan Maple always wants to defeat Xuanyuan Haotian by his own strength. Although he doesn''t know whether Xuanyuan Haotian can reach the realm of great witch when he comes to the mainland of heaven, Xuanyuan Maple has to plan for the worst.


    Now the battle with the Qin emperor Ying Zheng makes xuanyuanfeng understand that there is no way to defeat the great witch only by his own strength, so xuanyuanfeng needs to work harder and more powerful.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be so cruel that I would look at you with new eyes. Then how about trying my own magic power?" Ying Zheng, the Qin emperor, said gently.


    Then, Ying Zheng of the Qin emperor clapped Xuanyuan Maple with his palm. In a moment, a vortex appeared on Ying Zheng''s jade like palm. In the vortex, there were the rotation of sun, moon and stars, and stars were born and died!


    This is the magic power created by Qin emperor Ying Zheng. It is called the sun and moon in the palm, which means to master the universe. It can be seen how ambitious Qin emperor Ying Zheng is!


    Of course, the power of the sun and Moon Magic in the palm is also extremely powerful, especially the power created by Qin emperor Ying Zheng. Now it is hard to imagine. A breath of destruction has been released from Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng knew that he couldn''t stop this time with his own strength. His body flashed and directly recovered. There were wounds on his body and blood was dripping.


    "Emperor Qin, originally I wanted to fight with you by my own strength, but now it seems that I can''t defeat you by my own strength, so don''t blame me for using special means. Alas, I don''t want to do this. It hurts my character." xuanyuanfeng looked at Emperor Qin Ying Zheng, clapped him with a palm, shook his head and said.


    After that, Xuanyuan Maple turned his hand and a red gourd appeared in his palm. It was the Jiujiu scattered soul red gourd. His heart moved. Xuanyuan Maple directly urged the red gourd, and a stream of red smoke was released from it.


    The red smoke is released from the red gourd and pours directly at the Qin emperor Ying Zheng. The 99 scattered soul red gourd specially destroys people''s three souls and seven souls. Although the witch family is naturally strong, there is no way to such a congenital Lingbao.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng felt the danger when xuanyuanfeng took out the red gourd. When he saw the red smoke released, he immediately stepped back and didn''t let the red smoke close to him.


    However, when Qin emperor Ying Zheng retreated, he felt a sense of danger behind him. Looking back, he found that a huge purple gourd had appeared on his head!


    The vast suction released from the purple gourd pulled the Qin emperor Ying Zheng towards the purple gourd, which put the Qin emperor Ying Zheng into a dilemma. Seeing this, the Qin emperor Ying Zheng clapped at the purple gourd.


    The power of the palm containing the sun and moon magic power in the palm is so vast. However, this palm patted the purple gourd, but it just made the purple gourd vibrate twice, but it couldn''t do anything about it at all.


    Purple gourd is a chaotic gourd, which is the most powerful of the seven gourds born on the congenital gourd vine. Although Ying Zheng, the Qin emperor in the realm of great witch, is powerful, he can''t break the purple gourd.


    This is the advantage of having a top congenital Lingbao. Even if the cultivation strength is not as good as others, relying on a powerful congenital Lingbao can turn defeat into victory!

 Chapter 386

    Xuanyuanfeng really didn''t want to use xiantianlingbao to defeat the Qin emperor Ying Zheng, but it was unfortunate to rely on his own strength. Finally, he had to sacrifice his character to summon red gourd and purple gourd and besiege the Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    In this celestial continent, magic tools and immortal tools are not popular. Only Lingbao can be regarded as a good thing, and Lingbao is divided into congenital Lingbao and acquired Lingbao.


    Most of the celestial world are acquired spiritual treasures. It''s good to have one acquired spiritual treasure basically. However, acquired spiritual treasures also have grades, which are divided into ordinary acquired spiritual treasures and acquired supreme treasures.


    The acquired treasure is just because it is not born from nature, but refined from the day after tomorrow, so it is no longer congenital. However, this does not mean that the acquired treasure will be worse than the congenital Lingbao. Fan Tianyin is a good example.


    It is said that Fantian seal was made by the Supreme Master of the Yuan Dynasty from half of the ancient holy mountain Buzhou mountain. It is powerful. Ordinary innate Lingbao are not the opponents of this Tianyin, and have left countless reputations.


    Congenital Lingbao is divided into four kinds: inferior, middle, top, best and congenital Zhibao. Naturally, congenital Zhibao is the most powerful, but such Lingbao is in the hands of the Supreme Master.


    Purple gourd and red gourd are absolutely top-grade congenital spiritual treasures, so the power is naturally unimaginable. That is, the strength of Xuanyuan maple is still too low to give full play to the real power of these two gourds. If you reach the supreme hand, you can win the Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    But even so, Qin emperor Ying Zheng was in great trouble. There was red smoke chasing behind and purple gourd blocking the way in front, which made Qin emperor Ying Zheng feel great danger.


    How domineering the Qin emperor Ying Zheng was. Even in the face of such difficulties, he was still fearless and burst out with all his strength. He once again used his magic power to blast away at the purple gourd. However, he was still unable to shake the purple gourd.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng felt almost, and immediately said to the Qin emperor Ying Zheng, "Qin emperor, today I rely on the power of Lingbao. I don''t have any ability. I must admit this. Please forgive me."


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, calmed down, stopped shooting and looked at Xuanyuan Feng.


    Xuanyuanfeng then said, "but in order to protect my life, I have to. Now as long as I urge the emperor of Qin with all my strength, I believe you can feel the power of these two Lingbao, so I won''t say much else. I just hope the emperor of Qin will give me a promise."


    "What promise?" Qin emperor Ying Zheng narrowed his eyes and asked Xuanyuan Feng.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Qin emperor Ying Zheng''s words, smiled and said to Qin emperor Ying Zheng, "this commitment is very simple for Qin emperor you, that is, your Qin Empire can''t compete with Da Zhou for four continents!"


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Qin emperor Ying Zheng''s eyes narrowed. This is not a simple commitment. You know, Qin emperor Ying Zheng''s goal now is to unify the four continents. As for the expedition of the heavenly court, it will be in the future.


    The witch family used to be the master of the ancient land. The Qin emperor Ying Zheng got the inheritance of the witch family. Naturally, he also wanted to do what the ancient witch family did. Therefore, the four continents of the celestial mainland, the Qin emperor Ying Zheng is bound to win.


    Now xuanyuanfeng wants Qin emperor Ying Zheng to give up this plan. Isn''t it too wishful thinking?


    Just don''t promise Xuanyuan maple, what can it do? According to the current situation, if Qin emperor Ying Zheng doesn''t agree with Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Maple will try his best to urge red gourd and purple gourd to kill Qin emperor Ying Zheng!


    "No one has ever threatened me!" Qin emperor Ying Zheng narrowed his eyes and said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to Qin emperor Ying Zheng, "everyone will have the first time. Although it does hurt a little, it''s good to get used to it."


    "Bah, smelly rascal!" Lan Lan, who stood in the distance and watched Xuanyuan Maple fight, scolded immediately after listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, his eyes flashed cold, and his anger burst out, but he soon suppressed it. Then Qin emperor Ying Zheng showed a smile.


    Ying Zheng, the emperor of Qin Dynasty, regained his cool appearance again. With his hands on his back, he looked at Xuanyuan Feng and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "OK, I promise you, from now on, the Qin Empire will no longer compete with Dazhou for four continents."


    Seeing that the Qin emperor Ying Zheng agreed so happily, Xuanyuan Feng couldn''t believe it. He always felt that he had been calculated by the Qin emperor Ying Zheng, but Xuanyuan Feng didn''t think much. He directly took back the red gourd and purple gourd and let go of the Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    In fact, xuanyuanfeng didn''t want to kill Qin emperor Ying Zheng, not only because it was difficult to find an opponent like Qin emperor Ying Zheng, but also because xuanyuanfeng hoped to have a chance to fight with Qin emperor Ying Zheng. Of course, it depended on his own real strength, not with the help of ZuLong''s strength and Lingbao.


    Secondly, xuanyuanfeng also vaguely felt that the Qin emperor Ying Zheng had no means to show. If he tried hard, he would definitely suffer a heavy loss, so he made the Qin emperor Ying Zheng promise.


    Of course, such a result has been very good for Xuanyuan maple. As long as the Qin Empire does not interfere in the affairs of the four continents, I believe that the great Zhou state will unify the four continents in the future, and the magic seed of Xuanyuan Maple will spread all over the heaven.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng saw Xuanyuan Maple put away the red gourd and purple gourd, looked at Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan maple, "aren''t you afraid of my going back?"


    "Qin Huang, who are you? Even if people all over the world will turn back, Qin Huang, you won''t! Of course, if I read it wrong, I''ll be unlucky." xuanyuanfeng replied with a smile.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, just smiled, but said nothing. Then he turned and left. The army of the Qin Empire left with Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    Of course, Princess Chenxi looked back at Xuanyuan Maple when she left, and her eyes showed a complex look.


    Hoo! Xuanyuan Feng spit out a hard breath, and then sat down in the void, gasping. Finally, he sent the plague away. You can rest assured.


    Blue LAN flew to Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder again, directly bit Xuanyuan Maple''s ear with her small mouth, and shouted to Xuanyuan maple, "tell me honestly, what does that little girl have to do with you?"


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng directly grabbed LAN LAN and kneaded it in the palm of his hand. Finally, he said to LAN LAN, "dare to bite my young master''s ear again in the future, and my young master will clean you up like this!"


    Lan Lan was kneaded by Xuanyuan maple for a while and immediately calmed down. He stood coyly on Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder, lowered his head and looked like he didn''t dare to see anyone. He didn''t know whether Xuanyuan Maple had touched the wrong place before.


    Ji Haoran, Ji Zheng and Ji Yuan flew up. Ji Haoran said to xuanyuanfeng, "thank you for your help. If it weren''t for the ancestors, the big week would be over."


    Ji Haoran was very excited by the previous war between Xuanyuan maple and Qin emperor Ying Zheng. The stronger Xuanyuan maple is, the better it is for the great Zhou Dynasty. It is more confident to unify the four continents and restore the grand occasion of the ancient great Zhou Dynasty.


    After listening to Ji Haoran''s words, Xuanyuan Feng waved his hand and said to Ji Haoran, "thank you. I''m also a descendant of Xuanyuan family. These things shouldn''t be right. Well, the Qin emperor has promised. You don''t have to worry about it in the future. Run the big week well."


    "Yes, old ancestor, Haoran will certainly live up to your expectations. By the way, those territories occupied by the Qin Dynasty?" Ji Haoran was a little excited after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words, and then asked with worry.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Ji Haoran''s words and said to him, "don''t worry, since the Qin emperor has promised, the territory of our great Zhou state will not be in his heart. You can send someone to get it back. In addition, recently, it''s mainly rest and don''t hurry to go out."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Haoran nodded, and then went busy with the people. Xuanyuanfeng returned to his residence and began to close up. This war with the Qin emperor Ying Zheng made xuanyuanfeng understand a lot.


    Although he didn''t fight with Qin emperor Ying Zheng several times, xuanyuanfeng was very touched. He also gained a lot during the period of closing, and his strength improved a lot, which made xuanyuanfeng very happy.


    After leaving the customs, Xuanyuan Maple refined a batch of pills for Ji Haoran. Of course, among these pills, Xuanyuan Maple''s magic seeds are naturally sealed. In this way, Xuanyuan Maple''s magic seeds will naturally spread faster.


    During the war between xuanyuanfeng and the Qin emperor Ying Zheng, in addition to the innate spiritual treasures such as red gourd, purple gourd and chaotic green lotus, the magic seed was also one of his cards.


    Now, Xuanyuan Maple''s magic species are all over the devil Kingdom, and there are many in this celestial continent. With the improvement of Xuanyuan Maple''s yuan soul power, the control over the magic species is strengthened again, but it is an ability to master the magic species again.


    At ordinary times, Xuanyuan Maple can extract the power of the magic seed collection every once in a while, but at the most dangerous moment, Xuanyuan Maple can manipulate the magic seed and instantly extract all the power owned by the people who planted the magic seed into their own power.


    But in this way, those who were planted by Xuanyuan Maple will die because their strength is exhausted, which is not worth it for Xuanyuan maple. After all, sowing is also very troublesome.


    In addition, those who were planted with magic seeds died because of Xuanyuan maple, so this sin will also be added to Xuanyuan maple, which will naturally do great harm to Xuanyuan Maple''s merit.


    Because of this, xuanyuanfeng didn''t use this move during the war with the Qin emperor Ying Zheng, but chose to use red gourd and purple gourd. This big move should be used when saving lives.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t tell ZuLong about the new ability of the magic seed. It''s not that he doesn''t believe ZuLong, but the fewer people know, the better.


    "Brother long, where shall we go next?" xuanyuanfeng had the idea of leaving again after staying in Dazhou for a period of time.


    ZuLong still has a long way to go to fully recover his flesh. Of course, xuanyuanfeng can''t stay in Dazhou all the time. He can only run around.

 Chapter 387

    Now, Qin emperor Ying Zheng has promised Xuanyuan Maple that he will not compete with Dazhou for four continents. With all kinds of pills refined by Xuanyuan maple, Dazhou''s strength will become stronger and stronger. It is sooner or later to dominate the world.


    In order to exercise Ji Haoran''s power as emperor, xuanyuanfeng won''t take all the things down. He just refined enough pills for Ji Haoran. The rest depends on Ji Haoran''s ability.


    ZuLong has now cast the dragon body and claw. Next, as long as the dragon head is cast again, it will be able to give full play to almost all its strength and magic power. At that time, there will be more places that can help Xuanyuan maple.


    The place to go this time, xuanyuanfeng made a decision after discussing with ZuLong, that is to go to the west of the celestial mainland, because two ancestral pillars can be encountered in this direction, namely mangniu ancestral pillar and white tiger ancestral pillar.


    Mangniu clan is the most powerful demon clan in Xiniu Hezhou. Of course, it is only the strongest demon clan, but it is not the largest force in Xiniu Hezhou, because the whole Xiniu Hezhou is the territory of Buddhism.


    "Go to Xiniu Hezhou? You can visit your father-in-law and mother-in-law by the way." xuanyuanfeng said in his heart after listening to ZuLong''s words.


    Since he learned the whereabouts of Li Yifeng and Hua Luoshui from the Supreme Lord of Wa, xuanyuanfeng has been afraid to visit them, because he hasn''t brought Hua Linglong back, so naturally he has no face to see them.


    However, this time I want to go to the white tiger family to get the white tiger ancestral pillar, but I have to look at Li Yifeng and hualuoshui by the way, otherwise it will appear that I don''t understand the rules.


    After explaining everything to Ji Haoran, Xuanyuan Feng flew to Xiniu Hezhou with blue and a man. Yangmei Taoist priest naturally followed him. Xuanyuan Feng had no choice but to go with him.


    Nanzhanbuzhou is very far away from Xiniu Hezhou. Fortunately, Xuanyuan maple is strong enough and the flying boat flies very fast. Even so, it took Xuanyuan Maple three months to enter the scope of Xiniu Hezhou, which makes Xuanyuan Maple not only sigh about the vastness of the celestial continent.


    After entering Xiniu Hezhou, xuanyuanfeng drove the flying boat to the Cuiyun mountains, which is the hometown of mangniu family. If you want to get the ancestral pillar of mangniu family, you must go here.


    "Brother long, what does the ancestor of mangniu family look like?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong about it again, and it was the 120th time xuanyuanfeng asked.


    Mangniu clan, it was the ancestors of this clan who were promoted by ZuLong in those years, but it was mangniu clan. Xuanyuanfeng thought about the appearance of mangniu in his heart and couldn''t help getting cold. Even if it could be transformed, it wouldn''t look good after it was transformed? Does ZuLong like such heavy taste?


    But no matter what Xuanyuan Maple asked, ZuLong refused to answer, which made Xuanyuan Maple very helpless.


    Still didn''t get ZuLong''s answer. Xuanyuanfeng didn''t ask any more. Anyway, he''ll know when he arrived.


    Driving the flying boat slowly to the front, xuanyuanfeng found that the strength of heaven and earth in Xiniu Hezhou was much stronger than that in Nanzhan Buzhou, and there were more blessed places in Xiniu Hezhou than that in Nanzhan Buzhou.


    All the way from Nanzhan Buzhou to Xiniu Hezhou, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t know how many blessed places they had gone through. Xuanyuan Maple also felt that there were many strong people latent in them. Naturally, they didn''t bother and flew straight to the past.


    Now I come to Xiniu Hezhou and see more blessed places. Naturally, I have some salivation for Xiniu Hezhou, because Xuanyuan Maple has found that the mortal country of Xiniu Hezhou is many times more than that of Nanzhan Buzhou!


    This means that the magic species of Xuanyuan Maple can spread more, which naturally makes Xuanyuan Maple salivate. However, this matter is not urgent, so Ji Haoran can only go on the expedition slowly.


    At this time, Xuanyuan maple and their flying boat flew over a huge mountain range. There was a Taoist temple on a towering mountain peak. A loud bell came, and there were many lights.


    Looking down, xuanyuanfeng saw a very tall fruit tree in this Taoist temple, but the fruit on the tree was actually like a baby, which made xuanyuanfeng immediately think that this is a ginseng fruit tree, one of the spiritual roots of heaven and earth, and this Taoist temple is naturally the Taoist field of Wuzhuang temple and Daneng zhenyuanzi.


    Seeing zhenyuanzi''s Taoist temple, xuanyuanfeng remembered contacting the ox head and horse face of the underground a few days ago and asking about the devil''s ancestral Luo. Of course, the result was that the devil''s ancestral Luo returned to the devil''s realm, but among them, Daneng zhenyuanzi also made a move.


    Now, xuanyuanfeng doesn''t want to visit zhenyuanzi when he passes by zhenyuanzi''s ashram. After all, he has no friendship with zhenyuanzi. Besides, even if he goes to see others, he may not meet them.


    But at this time, Lan Lan sniffed his nose and said excitedly, "what delicious fruit!"


    The words fell, and the blue and blue whizzed and flew down, which startled Xuanyuan maple and hurriedly chased down. Only in the face of delicious things, the potential of blue and blue was not generally large. Xuanyuan Maple Leng didn''t catch up with blue and blue.


    "Who dares to go wild in Wuzhuang temple?" a mighty voice came from Wuzhuang temple.


    Hearing this sound, xuanyuanfeng thought it was over. Now he stabbed the hornet''s nest. Zhenyuanzi was Taigu powerful, and his strength was unfathomable. Ginseng fruit was zhenyuanzi''s most precious thing, and Lanlan was in trouble.


    As Zhen Yuanzi''s words fell, a tall, hungry and symmetrical old Taoist priest with elegant temperament came out of the dust. An old Taoist priest with a fairy spirit flew out of the Wuzhuang temple with auspicious clouds, followed by two boys behind him.


    Xuanyuan Feng couldn''t see through Zhen Yuanzi''s strength, but the two boys behind Zhen Yuanzi were real Taiyi Jinxian''s peak and perfect state, which made Xuanyuan Feng secretly complain and can only go up with a hard head.


    "The younger xuanyuanfeng visits the elder. Lanlan is not sensible. Please don''t blame the elder." xuanyuanfeng bows to Zhen Yuanzi and says respectfully.


    Zhen Yuanzi listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, looked at Xuanyuan Feng, his eyes flashed, and whispered, "Baishi Xuanyuan, Hunyuan return, it''s you."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng was awestruck. Zhen Yuanzi''s words had made clear the origin of Xuanyuan Feng. Xuanyuan Feng was the Hunyuan holy body of the 100th century. Zhen Yuanzi actually knew about it, which made Xuanyuan Feng extremely vigilant.


    "Old bastard, let the princess out quickly, or the princess will be impolite!" at this time, a blue voice came from Zhen Yuanzi''s right sleeve.


    Heaven and earth in the sleeve is a great magic power of Zhen Yuanzi. Lan Lan wanted to pick ginseng fruit before, but he didn''t expect Zhen Yuanzi to take it in directly with the magic power of heaven and earth in the sleeve. He couldn''t get rid of it.


    Xuanyuanfeng heard the sound of blue and blue, and his face showed an anxious look. He looked at Zhen Yuanzi. Seeing this, Zhen Yuanzi smiled, then threw away his sleeve, and blue and blue flew out of it.


    LAN LAN, who regained his freedom, flew to Xuanyuan Feng''s shoulder and shouted to Xuanyuan Feng, "come on, beat this old bastard and dare to close the princess. The princess must teach him a good lesson."


    Xuanyuanfeng''s face turned black after listening to Lan Lan''s words. It would be good if Zhen Yuanzi didn''t teach you a lesson. Do you still want to teach others a lesson? Don''t you really think you live long?


    Zhen Yuanzi didn''t care about Lanlan''s clamor. Of course, Lanlan only dared to shout and didn''t dare to do it. Although Lanlan is a little charming at ordinary times, she still has some eyesight. She knows what kind of people can''t be provoked.


    After Zhen Yuanzi released Lan Lan, he looked at the old Taoist priest Yang Mei behind xuanyuanfeng, bowed forward and said to the old Taoist priest Yang Mei, "it''s Taoist priest Yang Mei. Haven''t we seen each other for 5000 years?"


    After listening to Zhen Yuanzi''s words, Yang Mei took a sip of wine and looked at Zhen Yuanzi a little drunk. Then he stretched out his hand and said to Zhen Yuanzi, "don''t say those useless things, take four ginseng fruits first."


    Ginseng fruit blooms for three thousand years and bears fruit for three thousand years. It takes three thousand years to mature. It takes at least ten thousand years to take it. Moreover, it produces 30 fruits every time. Smelling it can make ordinary people live 360 years. Eating one can have a life of 47000 years. It can be seen that this ginseng fruit is precious.


    However, old Taoist Yang Mei asked for four as soon as he reached out, which made the two boys standing behind Zhen Yuanzi stare. They looked at old Taoist Yang Mei with an incredible face and thought that their Lord would not give it.


    But unexpectedly, Zhen Yuanzi smiled at Yang Mei''s words, and then waved to Wuzhuang Temple below. Suddenly, four ginseng fruits flashing white light floated over and sent them to Yang Mei''s hands.


    After receiving the ginseng fruit, Yang Mei directly swallowed one, gave the remaining three ginseng fruits to xuanyuanfeng, Lanlan and aman, and then shook and sat on the flying boat to drink.


    The two boys who saw this scene were stunned. They didn''t expect that Zhen Yuanzi would send four ginseng fruits to Yang Mei Lao Dao so easily. They were all guessing the origin of Yang Mei Lao Dao.


    You should know that the people who come and go with Zhen Yuanzi are all the great powers of heaven, but the ginseng fruit is too precious. Few of the great powers who come and go with Zhen Yuanzi have eaten ginseng fruit. Now Yang Mei asked for four, and Zhen Yuanzi really gave it. It''s really hard to understand.


    Lanlan and aman naturally don''t think so much. They all ate the ginseng fruit. Xuanyuanfeng bowed to zhenyuanzi and said to zhenyuanzi, "thank you, master zhenyuanzi."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Zhen Yuanzi waved his hand and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I''m not your elder. I can''t afford this title, and you won''t eat the ginseng fruit for nothing. Naturally, I''ll pay it back in the future."


    After listening to Zhen Yuanzi''s words, xuanyuanfeng sighed in his heart and knew that he owed Zhen Yuanzi another cause and effect, but now he doesn''t worry about more debt and more lice. Anyway, he already owes a lot of cause and effect, whatever!


    Put away the ginseng fruit, xuanyuanfeng said goodbye to zhenyuanzi and continued to drive the flying boat to the front.

 Chapter 388

    The energy contained in the ginseng fruit is too huge. After eating it, LAN LAN and aman went to one side to refine. Xuanyuan Maple sat on the deck of the flying boat, took the ginseng fruit, but didn''t take it immediately.


    Thinking of Zhen Yuanzi''s words, Xuanyuan Feng shook his head helplessly. He knew that for Tianjie Daneng, his secrets were not secrets at all, so these powers would make him owe cause and effect, so that he could get some benefits from Xuanyuan Feng in the future.


    As xuanyuanfeng thought, anyway, he doesn''t worry about more debt and more lice. He already owes a lot of cause and effect, and doesn''t care about more than one Zhenyuan. It''s just that it''s a bad feeling to be calculated.


    "Don''t look at it. Eat it quickly. If the essence of the ginseng fruit dissipates, you will lose." old Taoist Yang Mei said to Xuanyuan Maple while drinking.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t hesitate any more and swallowed the ginseng fruit directly. Suddenly, a vast energy was released in Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple quickly ran the Dragon formula and the Dragon formula.


    After another three months, Xuanyuan Maple finally refined all the energy in the ginseng fruit, and this harvest also satisfied Xuanyuan maple. The Dragon formula and dragon riding formula both broke through the realm of the first layer of the eightfold sky.


    This is a breakthrough in a big realm, so Xuanyuan Maple''s physical strength and Yuan soul strength have been improved many times. Xuanyuan Maple secretly compares his physical strength. Now, although his physical strength is not as good as that of the great witch, it should be fast.


    This result filled xuanyuanfeng''s heart with surprises. The cause and effect of this debt is worth it!


    In addition, Xuanyuan Maple''s mana has also improved a lot. Now it is the queen of Taiyi Jinxian. Although it has not improved much, it is very good for Xuanyuan Maple''s abnormal constitution.


    Aman and Lanlan have also made great progress, and their strength has improved a lot. Generally speaking, although they owe zhenyuanzi causality this time, xuanyuanfeng doesn''t suffer a loss. As for the matter of causality, we''ll talk about it later.


    It has been flying to the West for three months, but it has just reached the hinterland of Xiniu Hezhou. It is still a long distance from the westernmost part of the celestial mainland. Of course, it is not far from the mangniu people now.


    However, just as Xuanyuan Maple continued to drive the flying boat to the west, Xuanyuan Maple suddenly stopped, looked north and said in a loud voice, "nephew, are you back?"


    As Xuanyuan Maple''s words fell, a very vast figure broke through the air and appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple. It was Jain who had left for a long time, but behind him were eight other dragons.


    "Damn it, you dare to call me nephew again. I won''t smoke you!" Jain suddenly roared at Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Of course, he roared, but Jain didn''t dare to really do it.


    Xuanyuan Maple also didn''t care about Jain. Looking behind Jain, he saw that dragons turned into palm size were also looking at Xuanyuan maple. It seemed that they were very curious about Xuanyuan maple.


    The nine sons of ZuLong are prisoner ox, Jain canthus, mocking wind, Pu prison, lion dragon, Baxia, Pang, Taotie and kiss. Jain canthus is the strongest, which is the peak and perfect state of Jiutian Xuanxian. Although other dragons are almost, they have reached the state of Jiutian Xuanxian, which is a super combat power.


    "Ha ha, dear nephews, you''re back at last. Uncle, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." xuanyuanfeng said to the dragons with a happy look.


    Just after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Jain hummed coldly, but the other dragons didn''t pay attention to Xuanyuan Feng. They still looked at Xuanyuan Feng. Finally, the eldest prisoner of the leading snake looked at Xuanyuan Feng and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "it''s not so good. I don''t understand how my father chose you? By the way, do you know music?"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the prisoner''s words. Originally, the first two sentences made xuanyuanfeng angry. However, when he heard the last sentence, xuanyuanfeng smiled, and then directly took out a jade slip, which released the power of Yuan soul and branded some of the things he saw in the secular world before entering the Jiuzhou immortal world.


    "This is my opinion on music. What do you think." after Xuanyuan Feng branded it, he handed the jade slips to the prisoner, but he was very confident. Even he liked the things in it.


    The prisoner cow took xuanyuanfeng''s jade slips and immediately checked them. At the beginning, the prisoner cow''s face showed disdain, but soon the prisoner cow showed a look of shock.


    "These songs are good. Do you have any?" the prisoner shouted to xuanyuanfeng.


    The goods usually love to listen to music, but Xuanyuan Maple gives him the essence of the secular world of Kyushu, which is love for the thousands of years.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw that the prisoner cow was hooked, showed a cheap smile, and then said to the prisoner cow, "call uncle! Call uncle, give you a song!"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, the prisoner cow was stunned and stared at Xuanyuan maple. After a long time, two words jumped out of his mouth, "shameless!"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the prisoner''s words, but smiled proudly. He looked at the prisoner and didn''t speak. Finally, the itchy prisoner was defeated and called Uncle xuanyuanfeng.


    This makes xuanyuanfeng feel comfortable. This is ZuLong''s eldest son and Jiutian Xuanxian. It''s a great thing for him to call him uncle!


    "Well, my nephew is so good. Come on, this is from my uncle." xuanyuanfeng looked proud, then branded a song into the jade slip and handed it to the prisoner again.


    The prisoner cow who got the song suddenly flew to the corner of the flying boat to study, while Jain, ridicule, Pu prison, Baxia and other dragons didn''t want to talk to Xuanyuan maple, so they all flew down, leaving only Taotie.


    This Taotie is the master of the nine sons of ZuLong, whose strength is second only to Jain. It has a leading wolf body and a huge wolf mouth. It is said that it has a powerful magic power to devour everything in the world. It is definitely a rare and powerful combat power.


    "Big nephew, what do you want?" xuanyuanfeng looked at Taotie and said.


    Taotie looked at Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan maple, "uncle, I''m hungry."


    Taotie likes to eat. No matter what it is, it can be swallowed up, so it is always in a state of hunger. It is precisely because it has such a magic power that Taotie''s strength is so strong.


    "Ha ha, what a good boy. Come on, uncle, there are many spiritual essences here. You can eat whatever you like, and take all the panacea refined by uncle if you like." xuanyuanfeng laughed arrogantly.


    He took out all the spiritual essence and pills in the heaven and earth bag and handed them to Taotie, but Taotie ate them all. Then Taotie said to Xuanyuan Feng, "uncle, I''m still hungry. I want to eat gourd!"


    After listening to Taotie''s words, xuanyuanfeng suddenly turned black, while Jain and other dragons laughed, especially prison cattle. This goods actually used magic powers, as if they were afraid that others would not know that he laughed very happily!


    Spiritual essence and elixir can be given to Taotie, but red gourd and purple gourd are congenital spiritual treasures, and they are also top-grade congenital spiritual treasures. How can they be given to Taotie?


    Xuanyuan Feng turned directly back to the flying boat, but he no longer paid attention to Taotie. Taotie followed Xuanyuan Feng to the flying boat, and lay down beside Xuanyuan Feng and stared at the two gourds tied around Xuanyuan Feng''s waist.


    "Cough, it''s good that you''re back. It''s just that we''re going to mangniu clan and it''s up to you to seize the ancestral pillar of mangniu clan." xuanyuanfeng pretended to cough twice and said to them.


    Although the prisoner cow is the boss, the dragons all listen to Jain, so after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Jain looks at the lion dragon, Baxia and Pang kiss and says, "take out the things."


    The lion dragon with the lion''s body, the bully with the turtle''s body and the kiss with the fish''s body all opened their mouths and spit out one thing, but they made xuanyuanfeng''s eyes wide open.


    Zuzhu!


    What xuanyuanfeng never expected was the lion dragon. What Baxia and Zanzi spit out is actually the ancestral pillar. After careful identification, the lion dragon spits out is the ancestral pillar of the Qilin family, what Baxia spits out is the ancestral pillar of the Nine Tailed crocodile family, and what Zanzi spits out is the ancestral pillar of the Tianhe carp family.


    These three ancestral pillars are exactly what ZuLong needs. Unexpectedly, they got them!


    "Ha ha, good boy, I didn''t hurt you in vain before being a father!" ZuLong also laughed and spread his ideas to the ninth son.


    Then ZuLong''s whole body was in full bloom, and then he opened his mouth. The infinite incense vows contained in the three Zuzhu were swallowed up by ZuLong, and then quickly absorbed and refined.


    As the incense in the three ancestral pillars began to be refined by the ancestral dragon, Xuanyuan Maple saw the ancestral dragon''s tail, the mane between his neck and two long whiskers began to glitter with gold.


    The mighty blood and strength were released from ZuLong. Feeling the breath of ZuLong, xuanyuanfeng was full of excitement. The more ZuLong''s strength recovered, the more benefits it would be to him.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that Jain not only found all the other dragons, but also brought back the three ancestral pillars, which really surprised xuanyuanfeng. Now only mangniu ancestral pillar, white tiger ancestral pillar, Tianma ancestral pillar and nine color deer ancestral pillar are missing, and the ancestral dragon can condense the flesh!


    When the totem mainland had just been inherited by ZuLong, xuanyuanfeng also felt that it was a distant thing to find the nine ancestral pillars for ZuLong and condense the flesh, but now it has to be realized!


    Xuanyuan Maple was very excited. With Jain and their nine sons, it would be difficult to capture the remaining four ancestral pillars, but it was much easier than Xuanyuan Maple alone.


    ZuLong continued to refine the incense vows in the three ancestral pillars, and Xuanyuan Maple also continued to drive the flying boat to the Cuiyun mountain range where the mangniu family is located.


    With the help of ZuLong Jiuzi, I believe it will be easier to capture the ancestral pillar of mangniu family.

 Chapter 389

    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that ZuLong''s nine sons would return at this time. What''s more, he didn''t expect that lion dragon, Baxia and Mian kiss each brought a ancestral pillar, which is of great significance to ZuLong''s recovery of the flesh.


    On the way to Cuiyun mountain, xuanyuanfeng heard that these dragons except Jain had a hard time these years and were hiding everywhere. Of course, there were also those in a good situation, such as lion dragon, Baxia and kiss. They were all picked up by their respective mothers.


    It is precisely because of this that when Jain found them and told them that ZuLong needed the totem Zuzhu, they would directly steal the Zuzhu and escape with Jain.


    When ZuLong refined all the incense wishes in the three ancestral pillars, there were only four ancestral pillars left. As long as the four ancestral pillars were obtained, ZuLong could recast the flesh, which made Xuanyuan Maple very excited.


    Although it is said that even if ZuLong recasts his body, he can''t restore his previous peak combat power at once, with ZuLong''s magic power, I believe he can recover completely in a short time.


    At that time, Xuanyuan Maple can not only borrow from ZuLong, but also directly participate in the war between Xuanyuan maple and others to increase Xuanyuan Maple''s strength, which is what Xuanyuan Maple wants most.


    You should know that xuanyuanfeng''s yuan soul is sealed with the supreme merits of Pangu God, and the merits accumulated by the reincarnation of the mixed yuan holy body for centuries. Now it is watched by so many people. With the protection of ZuLong, it is naturally much safer.


    Flying all the way to the west, gradually, Cuiyun mountain appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple. This is the hometown of mangniu family. Xuanyuan maple and others fell in front of Cuiyun mountain.


    Lan Lan stood on xuanyuanfeng''s shoulder. As for the dragons such as Jain, they turned into slaps one by one, occupying aman''s shoulder and head. The old Taoist Yang Mei was still drinking wine and followed lazily.


    In front of Cuiyun mountain is a vast plain covered with grass. A huge mang cow is walking among them and eating grass leisurely.


    Walking towards the front, now with Jain and other dragons following, xuanyuanfeng is not worried. Even if it is a forcible robbery, it is estimated that it can succeed. Of course, it is best to solve it peacefully.


    In front of Cuiyun mountain range are two towering peaks, shaped like a pair of ox horns. This is the Mountain Gate of mangniu family. In front of it, two mangniu demons are standing waiting.


    Two mangniu demons saw Xuanyuan maple and they came up. One of them came up with a steel fork and said to Xuanyuan maple, "stop, who are you?"


    These mang cattle demons are very tall and have a human body, but they are carrying a huge cow head. They speak in a rough voice, and their voice is very loud, just like thunder.


    Hearing this mangniu demon''s words, he lay on aman''s shoulder. Pu Lao, who was most similar to ZuLong, slowly raised his head and said to the mangniu demon, "go, tell my mother that I''m back."


    Pu La ranks fourth. It looks like ZuLong among many dragons. In addition to its strength, Pu LA has another feature, that is, it speaks loudly, which is even louder than thunder.


    Therefore, there is no need for the mangniu demon to report. The whole Cuiyun mountain should have heard his voice.


    The mangniu demon who came forward saw that it was really Pu prison. He immediately showed his joy and shouted, "the little Lord is back, king, the little Lord is back!"


    The voice of the mang cow demon was much worse than that of the Pu prison, but it couldn''t stand the roar of the goods. Therefore, the whole Cuiyun mountain was boiling with this roar, and the roar of mang cattle broke out one after another.


    "Ha ha, good son, are you finally willing to come back? I want to die." a voice louder than Pu Lao''s voice broke out from Cuiyun mountain, and a tall figure appeared with this voice.


    This is a woman close to two meters high. Yes, it is a woman close to two meters high!


    However, although the woman is nearly two meters high, there is no disharmony. On the contrary, it gives people a sense of beauty and makes people feel that the woman is perfect only when she is so tall.


    The perfect height, the perfect line and the pretty face that is not a country or a city, but also a heroic face. If there were not two horns on her head, this woman would definitely be a beauty.


    Of course, this woman is the ancestor of mangniu clan, the one who was promoted by Zu long Qiang, and the mother of Pu Lao. His appearance made xuanyuanfeng stare, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    Previously, xuanyuanfeng imagined that the ancestor of the mangniu family should be an extremely ugly woman. ZuLong was hungry and greedy to become stronger than the ancestor of the mangniu family. Now it seems that it is not what he thought. The ancestor of the mangniu family is a full beauty.


    After the ancestors of mangniu clan rushed out laughing, they saw the Pu prison lying on aman''s shoulder. As soon as they stretched out their big hands, the Pu prison was sucked into her hands, and then they hugged it in their arms and kneaded it.


    The palm sized Pu prison was directly pressed to the chest by the ancestors of mangniu family, kneading back and forth. Everyone saw the helplessness on Pu prison''s face and seemed to be trying their best to endure.


    After kneading for a while, mangniu took Pu Lao in front of him, kissed Pu Lao on his head and said loudly, "good son, I really miss you so much. I''m not allowed to run again this time. My mother will hurt you well."


    Xuanyuanfeng, who saw this scene, thought secretly in his heart, no wonder Pu Lao will run out. This mangniu ancestor is really tough. There is no way to say whether it is lucky or unfortunate!


    "Mom, stop making trouble, dad is back." Pu Lao, who can finally catch his breath, said hard to mangniu''s father.


    After listening to Pu Lao''s words, mangniu immediately looked ahead and yelled, "where''s the old bastard? Damn it, didn''t I go to him twice and even run away?"


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng immediately opened his mouth and couldn''t close it for a long time. What did mangniu''s ancestor say? She went to ZuLong twice more? Can it be said that it was not the mangniu ancestor of ZuLong Qiang, but that ZuLong was pushed back?


    Last time I was at the ancestral rosefinch, although the ancestral rosefinch said she was pestering ZuLong, it was true that ZuLong was strong on the ancestral rosefinch. Later, ZuLong abandoned the ancestral rosefinch.


    Why did it become a reverse push when we got to mangniu''s ancestor? Xuanyuanfeng was burning with gossip in his heart and asked ZuLong in the sea, "brother long, is this sister-in-law mangniu true? Are you really pushed back?"


    "Get out!" the only word that answered Xuanyuan Maple was this earth shaking word!


    Mangniu''s voice was more terrible than jiuxiao God thunder. Just now, the roar directly scattered the dark clouds in the sky, which shocked Xuanyuan maple.


    The strength of this mangniu ancestor is unfathomable. Xuanyuanfeng feels that even if this mangniu ancestor is not as good as Zhen Yuanzi, it should be the same. Anyway, he is not an opponent, and ZuLong Jiuzi is not an opponent. It seems that forcible robbery will not work.


    After roaring, mangniu looked ahead and ignored aman and other dragons. When he saw Yang Mei, he just paused and said to Yang Mei, "you''re not dead yet?"


    Obviously, mangniu and Yang Mei knew each other, but Yang Mei took a sip of wine with a smile after listening to mangniu''s words, and then said, "the old Taoist''s bones are still very hard. It should be no problem to live a few more yuan."


    After listening to Yang Mei''s words, mangniu''s grandfather snorted coldly, looked at Xuanyuan maple, then his eyes flashed, yelled at Xuanyuan maple, "old Wang bastard, get out of my mother!"


    The mighty sound directly shook xuanyuanfeng back several steps. Xuanyuanfeng quickly said to mangniu''s ancestor, "sister-in-law, keep your voice down, little brother, I can''t bear it."


    "Bullshit, my mother is the smallest voice. Stop talking nonsense and let the old bastard get out quickly, or I''ll go in!" mangniu''s father roared after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng was very helpless, but he couldn''t provoke mangniu''s ancestor. He could only say to mangniu''s ancestor, "brother long hasn''t recast the flesh yet. He can''t come out to see his sister-in-law. This time, he came to find his sister-in-law, hoping to use his sister-in-law''s Totem ancestral column to help brother long recast the flesh."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, mangniu didn''t make any more noise, but said to Xuanyuan Feng, "reshape the flesh? It seems that the old bastard has suffered a lot these years. Hum, he deserves it. Who makes him dissatisfied with my mother!"


    After listening to mangniu''s words, xuanyuanfeng''s face was black, and the Pu prison held in mangniu''s arms looked at the sky 45 times. It looked very pitiful with a lonely look of speechless asking the sky.


    "Come on, come back with me to get Zuzhu, but this old thing has been recast. You must play with me for a few days first, or I will not spare him!" mangniu said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t know what to say. He could only nod blankly. His head was completely blank.


    Mangniu turned and walked towards the front. The slender thighs, the upturned hips wrapped by the tiger skin skirt, the shaking waist and the healthy skin of the bronze s ¨¨ swayed in front of Xuanyuan maple, making Xuanyuan Maple even more dizzy.


    But just as they were walking towards Cuiyun mountain, a loud roar came from inside, "sister, is the old bastard back? It''s strange that the old cow didn''t beat him this time!"


    With the sound of thundering, a huge figure with a height of two meters and five came out, carrying a big black iron rod and wearing a beautiful mountain velvet armour.


    This is a mangniu demon that is no different from other mangniu demons. It is also a human ox head, but it is a white ox head. Even two ox horns are white s ¨¨. It looks a little weird.


    However, this mangniu demon is the second character of mangniu family, who is called the great Bull Demon King of pingtian great saint! (to be continued. Please search for better novels and faster updates!)

 Chapter 390

    The mang cow demon who strides out is wearing a beautiful mountain velvet armor, a three strand lion belt, and holding a mixed iron bar in his hand. It is the great saint of pingtian, the cow demon king, and one of the seven demon kings in ancient times!


    After the fall of the demon family Tianting, the demon families on the celestial continent became a plate of scattered sand, occupying the blessed land of the cave for cultivation. At that time, the most famous were the seven demon kings, the seven brothers of righteousness, led by the ox demon king.


    In the ancient demon world, he became a demon king and was able to occupy the first place among the Jieyi demon kings, which is enough to illustrate the power of the ox demon king. It is said that the ox demon king master was the supreme Bodhi, was good at changing like seventy-two, possessed the magical powers of heaven and earth, and was proficient in the five element escape technique.


    Xuanyuan Maple looked at the ox demon king walking out of the tiger, and suddenly felt an overwhelming pressure. This is only the pressure brought by the mighty breath of the ox demon king, not his real momentum. Even so, Xuanyuan Maple can''t bear it.


    However, xuanyuanfeng didn''t feel ashamed because of this. You know, even the ox demon king, who is known as the great saint of the whole sky and was granted the title of fighting and defeating the Buddha by the Buddha, has successfully defeated the power of the demon ancestor Luo Ying a while ago. He is not the opponent of the ox demon king!


    So just suppressed by the breath of the ox demon king, Xuanyuan Maple will not feel any humiliation.


    I saw the ox demon king stride out with a mixed iron stick, stare at two huge ox eyes everywhere, and then roar like thunder, "Damn, old Wang bastard, you come out, old ox will kill you!"


    There was a loud bang. Then the ox demon king took two big steps forward and almost fell to the ground. It was slapped on the back of the head by the ancestor of mangniu. The power was too great.


    "You called Old Wang eight eggs? You want to call your brother-in-law!" mangniu''s father shouted at the ox demon king.


    The ox demon king, who was almost slapped by mangniu''s father, twisted his neck and shouted, "elder sister, you said it yourself. When you see the old Wang''s eight eggs, you will break him into pieces. Why are you doing this now?"


    "Go away, I want you to take care of my business!" after listening to the words of the ox demon king, mangniu raised his foot, kicked the ox demon king on his stomach, and directly kicked the ox demon king out.


    With a loud bang, the flying ox demon king bumped into a mountain peak and broke it directly. Xuanyuan Maple shrunk his neck when he saw this scene. The ancestor of mangniu was too fierce.


    He kicked the ox demon king off with one foot. Mangniu''s father continued to walk towards the front with PU prison in his arms. Xuanyuanfeng and them hurriedly followed, but as they walked forward, a beautiful woman came out of it.


    "Sister, did you bully the old cow again?" the beautiful young woman who hurried out asked mangniu''s father.


    After listening to the beautiful young woman, mangniu laughed and said to the beautiful young woman, "iron fan, if my brother doesn''t fight all day, he won''t feel well. If you have nothing to do, you can clean him up."


    The beautiful woman who came out was Princess Iron Fan, the wife of the ox demon king. Don''t see how the ox demon king looks, but the wife is really good. It is said that she also has a very powerful son.


    Princess Iron Fan listened to mangniu''s words, shook her head and looked out, but she saw that the ox demon king was flying back with a mixed iron stick, flying and yelling, "sister, you''re sneaking again. You''re shameless?"


    However, mangniu didn''t pay attention to the ox demon king and strode towards the inside. The ox demon king naturally strode to catch up. As for Princess Tiefan, she just shook her head and didn''t stop it. The two brothers and sisters didn''t know how many years they had fought and wouldn''t change their way of play.


    He followed the ancestor of mangniu to Cuiyun mountain. Xuanyuanfeng saw that mangniu demons were practicing, and these mangniu demons were strong and strong.


    "Children, if my grandfather is happy today, you don''t have to practice. Go away!" mangniu''s grandfather laughed and shouted at those mangniu demons.


    After hearing the words of mangniu''s ancestor, many mangniu demons burst into a roar, and all escaped clean in an instant. It seems that they have been trained by mangniu''s ancestor at ordinary times!


    In the innermost part of Cuiyun mountain range, there is a ten thousand foot high statue of God, which is the totem ancestral pillar of mangniu family. Mangniu ancestor took Xuanyuan maple to the front of mangniu statue, turned to Xuanyuan maple and said, "this is our totem ancestral pillar of mangniu family. You can get it yourself if you need anything."


    "What? Elder sister, you want to give the Zuzhu to the old Wang eight eggs? No, the old cow will never agree!" after listening to the words of mangniu''s father, xuanyuanfeng hasn''t spoken yet, but the ox demon king roared.


    Then the ox demon king came to Xuanyuan Maple with a mixed iron stick, stared at Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan maple, "old Wang eight eggs, old ox knows you''re hiding in this boy''s body, get out of here quickly, or else old ox will kill this boy together!"


    After listening to the cow demon king''s words, ZuLong didn''t answer, but xuanyuanfeng was anxious. He quickly said to the cow demon king, "brother Niu, this has nothing to do with me. Don''t rely on me!"


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, the ox demon king shook his head directly, and then said, "Lao Niu doesn''t care about this. Anyway, Lao Wang''s eight eggs don''t come out, and Lao Niu will kill you!"


    "Sister-in-law, you have a word!" xuanyuanfeng saw that the ox demon king didn''t turn a muscle and quickly transferred his target to mangniu''s ancestor. Now only mangniu''s ancestor can subdue the silly goods of the ox demon king.


    After listening to the words of the ox demon king and Xuanyuan Feng, mangniu turned his eyes, but smiled. Then he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I haven''t seen a fight for a long time, Grandpa. Since you two are so sincere, let''s fight!"


    Sincerity? Who the fuck is sincere? Xuanyuan maple is really a little ready to cry now. He has seen the duck on the shelf, but he didn''t think he would have this day!


    Xuanyuan Feng was hesitating how to refuse when he suddenly knew ZuLong in the sea and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "fight with him. I''ve long wanted to teach this stupid cow a lesson."


    "Brother long, are you kidding? This old cow is not our opponent!" xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words and hurriedly advised ZuLong. He was kidding. It''s related to his life. Of course, we can''t play games.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "don''t worry, I''ve recovered half my strength now, and you''ve broken through the eight heaven of Hualong Jue. It''s no problem to beat him a nine day Xuanxian peak perfect waste!"


    Jiutian Xuanxian peak is perfect? waste material? Xuanyuan maple is speechless!


    You should know that the strength of Jiutian Xuanxian''s peak perfection realm is absolutely comparable to that of the great witch. Although Xuanyuan Maple has broken through the eight times of dragon formula, its strength is much worse than that of the great witch.


    However, considering that ZuLong had obtained three ancestral pillars before, and now half of his strength has been restored after refining, and that his current physical state can also carry more strength, I think he should still be able to compete?


    "Ha ha, elder sister, this is the most pleasant thing you said today! Boy, just look at the stick!" the ox demon king laughed at mangniu''s words, and then hit Xuanyuan Maple with a stick.


    The power of the ox demon king is so powerful, and there is no hand left at all. When a stick comes down, the mighty power is released madly. Where the iron bar passes, the space is broken one after another, disturbing the situation of heaven and earth.


    Seeing the ox demon king sneaking attack, xuanyuanfeng despised the ox demon king and yelled, "brother Niu, you''re not kind. If you sneak attack with your strength, you''re ashamed!"


    As he spoke, the holy wing behind Xuanyuan Maple appeared in an instant, and the law of the wind wrapped around it. He stepped back directly and avoided the stick of the ox demon king, which made the ox demon king shoot down on the earth.


    Boom, the mighty power poured into the earth, shaking the surrounding mountains!


    Xuanyuan Maple escaped the attack of the ox demon king, turned his hand, and a Jiuzhou tripod appeared in his hand. Then ZuLong in the sea released his mighty power and poured it into Xuanyuan Maple''s body. In an instant, Xuanyuan Maple''s breath soared, and his power doubled.


    This time, we are facing the ox demon king, which is comparable to the existence of a great witch. Xuanyuanfeng doesn''t want to be strong, so he directly relies on the power of ZuLong. Of course, xuanyuanfeng won''t retain his power, and all of them are released.


    Feeling the power in his body, Xuanyuan Maple directly swung the Kyushu tripod and smashed it at the ox demon king. At the same time, Xuanyuan Maple thought, "it seems that we will get a weapon in the future. It''s not a matter to always smash it with the Kyushu tripod!"


    Although the Kyushu tripod is the treasure of the day after tomorrow, its greatest function is to suppress Qi Yun. Xuanyuanfeng has been thinking about when to pass the Kyushu tripod to Ji Haoran to suppress the Qi Yun of the state of Zhou, only because he has not found a suitable weapon.


    Although xuanyuanfeng has such innate spiritual treasures as Jiujiu scattered soul red gourd, chaotic gourd and chaotic green lotus, such spiritual treasures are easy to use against the enemy from a long distance, but they can''t be used in close combat.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s heart is like close combat, but it''s a pity that he has only Kyushu tripod in his hand and no weapon in his hand, so he can only make do with Kyushu tripod first.


    Fortunately, the Kyushu tripod is heavy enough to hurt people, so Xuanyuan Maple takes advantage of it.


    ZuLong was also angry this time. He was scolded by the ox demon king. As a great power born in heaven and earth before the founding of the world, it would be too cowardly if he didn''t show it.


    So this time, ZuLong didn''t let Xuanyuan Maple burn blood and sacrifice at all. He directly poured his power into Xuanyuan maple, so that Xuanyuan Maple has endless power.


    "Ha ha, your boy runs very fast, but the old cow is not slow. Look at the stick!" the ox demon king laughed when he saw that Xuanyuan Maple avoided his blow, and then stepped on the law of the wind to catch up with Xuanyuan maple.


    The huge mixed iron stick hit Xuanyuan Maple again and collided with Xuanyuan Maple''s Jiuzhou tripod!

 Chapter 391

    Xuanyuanfeng thought it would be easy to get the totem ancestral pillar of mangniu family this time. Unexpectedly, there were such twists and turns again. This is the ox demon king who even the Buddhist fight to defeat the Buddha. Xuanyuanfeng really has no bottom..


    However, since ZuLong said there was no problem, xuanyuanfeng naturally had to sacrifice his life to accompany him. Besides, xuanyuanfeng also wanted to know his current strength, so he also swung the Kyushu tripod and kept hitting the Bull Demon King.


    The physical power of Hualong Jue bachongtian and the power poured by ZuLong were all released by Xuanyuan Maple without reservation. This is the most powerful power of Xuanyuan Maple now, but it seems that this power is not enough to see in the face of Niu demon king.


    I saw the ox demon king swinging a mixed iron stick. The big stick danced like a windmill. One stick was faster than another, and the one with greater strength hit Xuanyuan maple, making Xuanyuan Maple''s arms a little painful.


    "Ha ha, you''re a good boy. For many years, except that the monkey can compete with the old cow in strength, the old cow finally met another!" the ox demon king laughed while waving a big stick.


    Xuanyuanfeng heard the cow demon king''s words, but he was secretly complaining. It would be impossible to go on like this, so xuanyuanfeng thought and made a loud noise. Xuanyuanfeng''s mana was entangled, but all the mana was released. In an instant, xuanyuanfeng''s power soared.


    Xuanyuan maple, who had been suppressed, immediately pulled back the city, flashed his body, showed his three heads and six arms, led six huge tripods to smash it at the ox demon king, and saved the decline.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Maple''s strength soared, the ox demon king''s eyes lit up, and then roared. The strength soared in an instant. The big iron bar smashed down at Xuanyuan Maple with the sound of wind and thunder. The power exploded when it collided with Kyushu Ding continued to spread, shaking the surrounding mountains. Other book friends are watching:.


    The ox demon king, who is already famous for his strength, and from ancient practice to now, the strength is naturally not comparable to that of Ying Zheng, the Qin emperor who has just been promoted to the great witch realm. He didn''t use much power before..


    Now I see that Xuanyuan Maple has increased his strength, and the ox demon king has also increased his strength. In an instant, he suppressed Xuanyuan Maple again and beat Xuanyuan maple back.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple clenched his teeth and burst into gold. The strength law of thick arms appeared on Xuanyuan Maple''s body, covering every inch of Xuanyuan Maple''s body, which greatly increased Xuanyuan Maple''s strength again.


    The last time I ate the ginseng fruit given by Zhen Yuanzi, Xuanyuan Maple not only made a great breakthrough in the Dragon formula and dragon driving formula, but also because the ginseng fruit contains the heaven and earth Jing Hua, which made Xuanyuan Maple have a great breakthrough in the power of the law of heaven and earth. The force law that was only the thickness of the thumb has increased sharply, but now the baby''s arm is thick.


    By applying the law of power, Xuanyuan Maple''s whole body was in full bloom, and the blood gas of gold s ¨¨ soared into the sky. He dyed the whole sky as gold s ¨¨, swung the Kyushu tripod, hit the Bull Demon King again, and recovered the decline again.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Maple exercised the law of power, the ox demon king''s eyes stared, he was immediately excited, and the big iron bar kept smashing at Xuanyuan maple, and the released power was naturally larger than before.


    Feeling the bitterness of his arms after each collision, xuanyuanfeng said to ZuLong, "brother long, I''ve tried my best. How can I defeat the old cow?"


    Xuanyuan Maple would have no problem conquering the ox demon king with the congenital treasure of red gourd and purple gourd. However, this occasion is obviously inappropriate. If Xuanyuan Maple used the congenital treasure, he would have no way to explain to the ancestors of mangniu.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know in a moment." ZuLong answered mysteriously after listening to xuanyuanfeng.


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, xuanyuanfeng can only stick to it again. Fortunately, with his current strength, he can still attack the ox demon king next and won''t be beaten down. However, the ox demon king has forced him to this share just by virtue of his physical strength.


    If the ox demon king uses other magic powers and the laws of heaven and earth, Xuanyuan Maple will be unable to parry..


    "Ha ha, you are OK. You can last so long under Lao Niu. Aiming at this, Lao Niu won''t embarrass you today, but that old bastard, Lao Niu won''t let him go!" the ox demon king laughed.


    After listening to the ox demon king''s words, Xuanyuan Maple recognized the Zu long in the sea, hummed coldly, and then sang softly, "the world of mortals is ten thousand feet, no self, no phase, the heart is like a mirror, free and carefree!"


    With the singing of ZuLong, a red cloud suddenly appeared on the head of Xuanyuan maple. With the change of the red cloud, it changed into a piece of ten thousand feet of red silk, floating gently with the wind.


    At the moment when the ten thousand feet of red silk gathered, the cow demon king opposite turned red in an instant. He roared up to the sky, and his body turned into a huge mang cow ten thousand feet high, roaring towards Xuanyuan maple.


    The two hundred Zhang ox horns were like long guns, flashing a cold light and stabbed at Xuanyuan maple, which made Xuanyuan Maple chilly in his heart. He quickly asked ZuLong, "brother long, how did you annoy him?"


    Xuanyuanfeng knows that the Bull Demon King must be crazy because of the magic power previously displayed by ZuLong. Although he doesn''t understand what the magic power is, the Bull Demon King is crazy now. It''s definitely not a good thing!


    However, just after xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong, he saw the red silk suspended above his head suddenly fly out. Seeing this, the crazy ox demon king ran after the red silk and hit a mountain in front of him.


    At the moment when the ox demon king was about to catch up with the red silk, the red silk disappeared directly, but the ox demon king''s huge body directly hit the mountain peak, directly smashed a high mountain into two parts, and suddenly the sky shook and the shaking Xuanyuan Maple was about to faint.


    Xuanyuanfeng had been fooled by the scene in front of him. Then he saw the ox demon king who got up from the middle of the rocks chasing after the red silk that appeared in the air again, and then bumped into a big mountain.


    "Brother long, you are still powerful!" xuanyuanfeng sincerely praised.


    He had fought with the ox demon king for so long that he couldn''t make the ox demon king a little crazy, and Zu long just used such a magic power to make the ox demon king crazy.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, but he didn''t respond. However, at this time, mangniu''s father suddenly looked at Xuanyuan Feng, and his idea directly spread to Xuanyuan Feng''s knowledge sea, "old bastard, did you make a ghost? Believe it or not, I''ll get you out and hurt you now?"


    After listening to mangniu''s words, ZuLong lost his temper in an instant, moved his mind and directly received the magic power, which made the ox demon king return to normal and no longer crazy.


    "Old Wang eight eggs, you tease old cow again. Old cow must kill you this time!" the ox demon king also knew that he had been calculated by ZuLong just now. When he regained consciousness, he rushed directly to xuanyuanfeng.


    Seeing this, mangniu kicked the Bull Demon King out with one foot and shouted, "get out of here, get caught every time. Don''t tell people that you are my brother and can''t afford to lose anyone in the future!"


    After kicking the ox demon king off, mangniu turned and walked towards the front. Xuanyuanfeng hurriedly followed him and said, "my sister-in-law is powerful, and my sister-in-law is domineering!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right! That old bastard has no eyes. He doesn''t want to let a beautiful woman like me go and always annoy those foxes Jing!" mangniu''s father immediately laughed at xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Xuanyuanfeng naturally didn''t dare to interrupt this matter. You know, among the women Zu Longqiang went to, there was the supreme emperor of wa. It wasn''t fox Jing, it was snake Jing!


    In front of mangniu Zuzhu, mangniu said to xuanyuanfeng, "well, whatever you do, but the ugly story is in front. If the old bastard doesn''t come to me first after recasting the flesh, I''ll cut his dragon whip!"


    After listening to mangniu''s words, xuanyuanfeng took a breath of air-conditioning, took a breath from the corners of his mouth, and dared not talk more.


    The ZuLong in the sea didn''t dare to respond to mangniu''s words, but quickly opened his mouth, swallowed all the infinite incense and willing power contained in mangniu''s ancestral pillar, and began to cast ZuLong''s ears.


    Boom, endless incense is willing to integrate into ZuLong''s body. ZuLong''s blood gas is more huge and his vitality is more powerful. I believe ZuLong will be able to recover his flesh soon.


    Of course, we still need white tiger Zuzhu, Tianma Zuzhu and jius ¨¨ Lu Zuzhu. Next, xuanyuanfeng will go to the white tiger family to get the white tiger Zuzhu, and then go to the jius ¨¨ Lu family to capture the jius ¨¨ Lu Zuzhu.


    As for the last Tianma Zuzhu, it is because Tianma clan has long been subordinate to Tianting, so xuanyuanfeng needs to go to Tianting if he wants to get Tianma Zuzhu.


    With the blood gas on ZuLong''s body becoming larger and larger, ZuLong''s breath becomes stronger and stronger, and has gradually escaped from Xuanyuan maple, which makes the ox demon king who came back stare at Xuanyuan maple and want to swallow Xuanyuan maple.


    In this regard, Xuanyuan maple is very helpless, but because there is mangniu''s ancestor standing beside him, Xuanyuan maple is not afraid of the ox demon king.


    "Sister-in-law, thank you this time. After brother long recasts the body, he must come to you first." xuanyuanfeng said to mangniu''s ancestor with a smile.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, mangniu nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "come on, I won''t keep you anymore. Hurry to find something for the old bastard and let him recast his flesh to find me."


    With mangniu Zuzhu, ZuLong''s ears have been recast. Now there is only dragon horn, dragon mouth and longan, and these three are very important parts that must be obtained.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to mangniu''s words, nodded, and then looked at the Pu prison held by mangniu''s father in his arms, and the Pu prison was also looking at xuanyuanfeng. His eyes were full of God s ¨¨ for help!

 Chapter 392

    Of course, Xuanyuan Feng saw Pu Lao''s eyes for help. He just saw mangniu''s father holding so tightly and threatening Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes. Xuanyuan Feng naturally didn''t dare to talk much and left directly.


    The people got on the flying boat. Xuanyuan Feng continued to fly to the West. At this time, Jain said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I said you were too counselled. Why didn''t you save the fourth just now?"


    "I wipe, you are heroes. Why don''t you open your mouth?" xuanyuanfeng listened to Jain''s words and looked at each dragon. He found that the eyes of each dragon were disdainful and said angrily.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Jain and other dragons naturally didn''t say a word. Although they were very powerful, none of them was the opponent of mangniu''s ancestor. It seems that they can only sacrifice the fourth Pu prison.


    "Next, I''ll go to Lingshan to do something. If you don''t want to go, go to the white tiger family and wait for me first." xuanyuanfeng said nothing when he saw the Dragon son such as Jain canthus and told him the next trip.


    Lingshan is the site of Buddhism. Although there is no contradiction with ZuLong, the old Buddhist monks like to bring people into Buddhism, so they are not willing to deal with people in Buddhism.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Jain and others nodded, and then left directly. First, he went to the most western white tiger family in the mainland of heaven to wait for Xuanyuan Feng, which made aman a lot easier.


    Xuanyuan Feng came to Lingshan mainly to meet Li Yifeng and Hua Luoshui. Naturally, there will be no danger, but it''s right to be careful. So when he saw Jain and them leave, Xuanyuan Feng looked at Yang Mei and said to him, "senior, do you have any acquaintances in Lingshan?"


    "Don''t worry, the supreme leader and Bodhi supreme leader are all friends of the old Taoist priest. Those Buddhas are the younger generation of the old Taoist priest, and no one will bully you." Yang Mei said to xuanyuanfeng while drinking.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple was relieved, and then drove the flying boat to the West.


    Cuiyun mountain range is not far from Lingshan mountain. Before Xuanyuan Maple drove the flying boat to Lingshan mountain, he began to hear a Sanskrit sound. The whole Xiniu Hezhou is almost a site of Buddhism, and there are naturally a lot of people who believe in Buddhism.


    Listening to the sound of Sanskrit really makes people feel very calm, but xuanyuanfeng has his own firm road in his heart. Naturally, he will not be affected by Sanskrit and have the idea of converting to Buddhism.


    From afar, a shining mountain towering into the clouds appeared in front of Xuanyuan Maple!


    Xuanyuanfeng drove the flying boat and landed at the bottom of Lingshan. After putting away the flying boat, he took the people to the front. In front of Lingshan, there were two little Shamis guarding the mountain. When he saw xuanyuanfeng and others, he immediately came forward.


    "Amitabha, benefactors, don''t you know what''s the matter with coming to Lingshan?" one of the little hermits asked.


    Lingshan is a place for Buddhist disciples to practice. Only as Buddhist disciples can practice on Lingshan. Outsiders will not be allowed to enter. Although the Buddha is merciful and compassionate to the world, the Buddha also needs to practice. It''s always bad to be disturbed.


    After listening to the little monk''s words, xuanyuanfeng came forward and said, "I''m looking for my father-in-law and mother-in-law. Please inform me. By the way, my father-in-law worshipped at the door of Tathagata Buddha and my mother-in-law worshipped at the door of Guanyin Bodhisattva."


    These are the things xuanyuanfeng heard from the Supreme Lord of Wa emperor when xuanyuanfeng was there. It is precisely because of this that xuanyuanfeng came to Lingshan to find Li Yifeng and hualuoshui.


    "Benefactor, there are countless disciples under the Buddha''s throne. If you want to find someone, you''d better tell the poor monk the Dharma name, otherwise it''s hard for the poor monk to find. In addition, the Taoist center of Guanyin Bodhisattva is in Luojia mountain in the South China Sea, not Lingshan mountain." the little monk answered with a smile after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng was really stunned. He only knew that Li Yifeng worshipped under the door of the Tathagata Buddha. He really didn''t know what Li Yifeng''s Dharma name was. It was really troublesome.


    Moreover, as the little monk said, in Buddhism, all those who believe in the Tathagata Buddha are their disciples. Therefore, there are countless disciples of the Buddha. If you don''t know the Dharma name, it''s really not easy to find it.


    Xuanyuan Feng looked at Yang Mei and said to Yang Mei, "old master, do me a favor."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, old Taoist Yang Mei took a sip of wine and looked up at Lingshan. Then he shouted at Lingshan, "Tathagata, old Taoist is coming, come down quickly."


    When the two little Shamis saw that old Taoist Yang Mei was not only yelling at the Lingshan mountain, but also talking about the taboo name of the Buddha, they were dumbfounded immediately. You should know that the Tathagata Buddha has the highest status in the Lingshan mountain except the two supreme masters.


    However, what made the two little Shamis more stupid was that with the cry of old Taoist Yang Mei, an auspicious cloud suddenly rose on the top of Lingshan mountain. The Tathagata Buddha with six feet of gold body sat on the auspicious cloud, followed by various Buddhas, Arhats and venerable beings, slowly falling down here.


    Xuanyuan Maple looked at the sky and saw a glittering giant sitting on the auspicious cloud. He knew that this was the Tathagata Buddha, and Xuanyuan Maple couldn''t see through the cultivation of the Tathagata Buddha, which made Xuanyuan Maple nervous.


    It is said that the great RI Tathagata was Taoist Duobao, the eldest disciple of the sect of the Supreme Master of heaven. Under one person and above ten thousand people, he had the perfect cultivation of Taiyi Jinxian early. He was brilliant in the great disaster of God, but he was captured by the Supreme Master in the immortal killing array.


    In the later period of the apocalyptic catastrophe, Buddhism continued to grow and its Qi improved. In order to split the Qi of Buddhism, the Supreme Master sent Taobao Taoist to Buddhism and incarnated into the great RI Tathagata, becoming a Buddha.


    There are five Buddhas in the whole Buddhism, which are divided into horizontal third Buddha and vertical third Buddha.


    Heng III Buddha refers to the Oriental Medicine Master Buddha ¨¡ Ng great RI Tathagata, amitabha in the west, and vertical third Buddha refers to the light burning Buddha in the past, the present Tathagata Buddha and the future Maitreya Buddha. No matter how they are arranged, the Tathagata occupy Zhong y ¨¡ Ng, it can be seen how high its position in Buddhism is.


    The Fengshen catastrophe was a game between the six supreme masters of heaven and Earth last time. Although the final Buddhism took advantage, it was not many, because the Buddhas, Buddhas, Arhats and worshippers on Lingshan are basically the original disciples of Taoism.


    Although it is said to the people of the world that these Taoist disciples betrayed the Taoist school and devoted themselves to Buddhism, mortals will believe this explanation, and immortals who understand cause and effect will not believe it.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng won''t take care of whether the Tathagata Buddha is in Buddhism and the heart is in Taoism. He came here to see Li Yifeng and Hua Luoshui. Although Hua Luoshui can''t be seen this time because he is in Luojia mountain in the South China Sea, Li Yifeng must see it this time.


    Xiangyun slowly fell in front of Xuanyuan Feng. The merit and virtue behind the six Zhang Golden Buddha was shining into the sky. When he saw the old Taoist priest Yang Mei, he smiled and said to the old Taoist priest Yang Mei, "it''s the elder Yang Mei. It''s far from welcome."


    "Well, don''t pretend to be polite to me. I''ll accompany him to find someone this time, so you don''t have to greet me." old Taoist Yang Mei seemed too lazy to talk to Tathagata and directly explained his intention.


    Hearing the speech, the Tathagata Buddha was not angry. He just looked at Xuanyuan maple. Suddenly, the Jing light in the Tathagata Buddha''s eyes flashed, looked at Xuanyuan maple and smiled. He said, "it''s the Hunyuan holy body. It''s neglected."


    Xuanyuanfeng was not moved when he saw the Buddha so polite. The Buddha was really unfathomable. He saw the origin of xuanyuanfeng at a glance, but he didn''t know if he had any intention of xuanyuanfeng.


    "The Buddha is kind. I came to see my mother-in-law Li Yifeng today. Please let him come out and meet me." xuanyuanfeng said politely to the Tathagata Buddha.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, the Tathagata Buddha flashed his eyes, and then shouted to the many Arhats behind, "ruthless, come out."


    With the words of the Tathagata Buddha, one of the many Arhats standing on the large auspicious cloud after getting up came out. It was Li Yifeng in white who came to xuanyuanfeng after saluting the Tathagata Buddha.


    Seeing Li Yifeng, xuanyuanfeng knelt directly in front of Li Yifeng. The emotion that had been suppressed for a long time finally broke out. Tears overflowed in his eyes and said to Li Yifeng, "father-in-law, you are disappointed. I haven''t brought Linglong back."


    Li Yifeng saw Xuanyuan Maple kneeling down and immediately stepped forward to help him. At this time, his strength had already been strengthened. Li Yifeng, who was at the beginning of Taiyi Jinxian, didn''t mean to blame Xuanyuan maple on his face. He helped Xuanyuan Maple up and said with a smile, "this is an exquisite fate. You just try your best to do it."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Li Yifeng''s words, nodded, wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and then said to Li Yifeng, "father-in-law, don''t worry, next time I will bring Linglong to you."


    Li Yifeng listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, nodded and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I still believe your boy''s words."


    After listening to Li Yifeng''s words, Xuanyuan Feng showed a happy smile. What he was most worried about was that Li Yifeng and Hua Luoshui would blame him. After all, Xuanyuan Haotian took Hua Linglong away because of Xuanyuan Feng''s negligence.


    Now, after so many years, Xuanyuan Maple hasn''t brought Hua Linglong back, so Xuanyuan Maple has always had a pimple in his heart. He doesn''t dare to see Li Yifeng and Hua Luoshui for fear that they will blame him.


    Now, after listening to Li Yifeng''s words, Xuanyuan Feng is relieved. However, the next time he meets Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Feng will bring Hua Linglong back even if he works hard.


    After talking to Li Yifeng for a while, Li Yifeng returned to the many Arhats behind the Tathagata Buddha. There are still many Buddhist rules. As a Buddhist disciple, Li Yifeng naturally needs to abide by them.


    Xuanyuanfeng met Li Yifeng and naturally didn''t want to stay here again, so he said goodbye to the Tathagata Buddha, "Buddha, thank you this time."


    The Tathagata Buddha listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, nodded, and showed an inexplicable smile on his face.

 Chapter 393

    Xuanyuanfeng came to Lingshan this time to meet Li Yifeng. He had seen it now. Naturally, he didn''t want to stay here, so he said goodbye to the Tathagata Buddha and was ready to leave Lingshan.


    The Tathagata Buddha can see the origin of Xuanyuan Maple at a glance. Naturally, he also knows that Xuanyuan Maple contains supreme merit. Xuanyuan maple is not sure that the Tathagata Buddha has no idea about the supreme merit, so it''s better not to have any intersection as far as possible. These ancient and ancient great powers like calculating people, and the means are even more defenseless.


    Driving the flying boat, he left Lingshan and continued to fly to the West. After flying over Lingshan, there was a vast plain, and the end was where the white tiger lived.


    "Old Taoist Yang Mei, it seems that you are familiar with the supreme masters of heaven and earth. Are you the supreme masters of heaven and earth?" xuanyuanfeng asked old Taoist Yang Mei while driving the flying boat.


    The old Taoist Yang Mei, who was sitting drinking, listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, smiled and shook his head, and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "old Taoist, I was just born a few years ago, but I''m not the supreme of heaven and earth."


    After listening to Yang Mei''s words, xuanyuanfeng looked at Yang Mei. Although Yang Mei denied it, xuanyuanfeng still felt that Yang Mei was the Supreme Master of heaven and earth. Otherwise, how could people like Zhuque, mangniu and Tathagata Buddha respect Yang Mei so much?


    Although there is no such a person as Yang Mei Lao Dao among the six known heaven and earth supremacies, as the heaven and earth supremacy, there are few separated bodies. Maybe Yang Mei Lao Dao is just a separated body.


    However, since Yang Mei refused to say, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t ask. After all, Yang Mei helped a lot along the way. If Yang Mei hadn''t been there, I don''t believe so many people would have given Xuanyuan Feng face.


    The strength of ZuLong, who once again devoured the ancestral pillar of mangniu family, has improved a lot, which makes Xuanyuan Maple''s strength borrowed from ZuLong more huge, and the rapid recovery of ZuLong''s strength naturally stimulates Xuanyuan maple.


    Now xuanyuanfeng has cultivated the Dragon melting formula and dragon controlling formula to the first level of the eightfold heaven. His mana is already the peak and perfect state of Taiyi Jinxian. Such strength is also an expert in the mainland of heaven.


    However, it is obviously not enough for Xuanyuan maple. Let alone face the supreme calculations of all heaven and earth in the future. Even in the face of Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Maple feels that his strength is not enough and needs to work harder.


    Therefore, while driving the flying boat to the front, Xuanyuan Maple was also practicing hard. Three months later, he finally came to the place where the white tiger family lived. He saw peaks standing on the westernmost edge of the celestial continent, and a roar of tigers came out of the mountains.


    Xuanyuan Maple landed the flying boat in front of many peaks, and then walked ahead with aman, Lanlan and Yangmei. However, when Xuanyuan Maple came to the front of the mountain, he was startled by the scene in front of him.


    I saw pillars erected in front of mountains, and Jain, Baxia and other dragons were tied to the pillars. Although Jain did not have any scars on their bodies, they were treated like this; It must not be a happy thing for the dragon.


    In front of each column, there are some tiger demons standing with long guns. It seems that they are responsible for taking care of Jain. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng walked up. Jain is the son of brother long after all. Xuanyuan Feng can''t ignore it.


    Those tiger demons came up when they saw Xuanyuan maple. They showed fierce eyes one by one. They directly roared up one by one without asking Xuanyuan Maple what they came to do.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple took a look at LAN LAN, and then Lan Lan spit out a mouthful of saliva directly. He sprayed the tiger demons in front of him, and the infinite cold was released in an instant, freezing the tiger demons directly.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple also made Lan Lan pay attention to propriety. Although he frozen these tiger demons, he would not freeze these tiger demons to death. After all, this is the territory of the white tiger family. It''s better to be careful.


    "Oh, big nephews, what''s wrong with you?" xuanyuanfeng went to the front of Jain and asked with a smile.


    When Jai canthus and others saw Xuanyuan Feng appear, they all showed their surprise s ¨¨. Jai canthus said to Xuanyuan Feng, "stop talking nonsense and quickly call the old man out. The old woman is so powerful that only the old man can subdue."


    "Hmm? Who do you think is an old woman?" just as Jain''s words fell, a voice suddenly came from the mountains, and then a white s ¨¨ figure appeared in front of the people.


    The White s ¨¨ woman appeared in front of the crowd. She was slim and slender. She was wearing a long white s ¨¨ skirt with long hair on her back. She looked very beautiful and lovely, especially the pair of small tiger teeth.


    In the woman''s arms, she is holding one of the nine dragons. She just wants to have a great temper. Now she is docile and lies in the woman''s arms like a kitten, afraid of any change.


    Xuanyuanfeng knew that the woman was the ancestor of the white tiger. Seeing the gentle smile on his face and standing there like a blooming snow lotus, xuanyuanfeng thought that the ancestor of the white tiger should be a gentle woman?


    The ancestors of rosefinch and mangniu who met in front were very tough women. Now the white tiger ancestor should look very gentle, which made xuanyuanfeng relax. Just wanted to come forward to speak, he was shocked by the next scene.


    I saw the white tiger ancestor who came out with him. He went straight to the front of Jain. As soon as he stretched out his jade hand, he grabbed Jain''s neck, and then made Jain''s face red with force.


    "Who did you just say is an old woman? If you don''t say it, Gu n ¨£ in ¨£ I will break your neck today! "The white tiger said to Jain with a gentle smile on his face.


    How could Jain, who was choked by his neck and flushed with suffocation, be able to speak? This even stimulated the white tiger ancestor. He saw the white tiger ancestor''s jade hand tighten a little, and saw that Jain''s neck was cut off.


    "Well... Sister-in-law white tiger, how can he talk when you pinch his neck?" as Jain''s uncle, xuanyuanfeng felt that he had the responsibility to help at this time.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the white tiger father thought for a moment. He seemed to think that Xuanyuan Feng''s words were reasonable. He released his hand, then looked at Xuanyuan Feng, and then said, "old bastard, don''t you come out to see me?"


    "Hum, the old man will come out to see you if there is a female tiger!" after the white tiger''s father said, Jaime snorted coldly. Obviously, Jaime was almost strangled just now, which made Jaime very unhappy.


    Bang! A loud noise burst out suddenly, but Jain had just finished saying that the white tiger ancestor punched him in the stomach. The sound was so loud that Xuanyuan Maple was startled. It can be seen how much power the white tiger ancestor used.


    A puff of blood gushed out of Jain''s mouth, and Jain''s face s ¨¨ was also pale. He looked at the white tiger ancestor with hatred, but he didn''t dare to talk any more.


    After teaching Jain a lesson, the white tiger looked at xuanyuanfeng again and continued to say to ZuLong, "old bastard, if you don''t come out, your sons, Gu n ¨£ in ¨£ I just shoot them one by one, you know Gu n ¨£ in ¨£ I always do what I say! "


    "Xiaobai, you still have this temper." ZuLong, who had been silent for a long time, finally passed his ideas to the white tiger ancestor.


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, the white tiger ancestor also passed his ideas to xuanyuanfeng''s knowledge of the sea, "hum, that''s right, although he said that he was a Gu n in those years ¨£ in ¨£ I''m strong on you, but you can''t walk away, let Gu n ¨£ in ¨£ I''ve been sad for so long! "


    "What?" Xuanyuan Feng roared in his heart!


    When he was in mangniu family, xuanyuanfeng heard mangniu''s ancestor say that she was strong on ZuLong. When he came to the white tiger family, the white tiger''s ancestor also said that she was strong on ZuLong, which ignited xuanyuanfeng''s gossip!


    When Xuanyuan Feng asked ZuLong about it, ZuLong said to Xuanyuan Feng that he was the ancestor of the nine demon families. Why is the fact different now?


    Xuanyuan Feng, who was burning with gossip, immediately asked ZuLong, "brother long, you love face too much? You''ve been forced. What''s the big deal? It''s not interesting to lie to me."


    "Roll!" replied Xuanyuan Feng with only one word.


    Then ZuLong showed his magic power and cut off his conversation with the white tiger ancestor, so that xuanyuanfeng couldn''t hear him at all.


    Xuanyuan Maple did not expect Zu long to be furious and cut him off, but hearing such gossip was very exciting for Xuanyuan maple. After that, he would have fun talking about Zu long.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng also knew that as a man, it was justifiable to lie in this matter, but ZuLong, who had always been domineering, had been strong by two women. The news was really hot.


    In fact, what xuanyuanfeng didn''t know was that ZuLong was the first creature bred in the world before the founding of the world. His blood is naturally the most powerful in the world!


    It is precisely because of this that ZuLong has a fatal attraction to other female Xing creatures, and ZuLong also has a little good s ¨¨. Therefore, in ancient times, there were really many women in ancient times, most of whom were strong by ZuLong.


    However, there are exceptions to everything. Although ZuLong is stronger than many female Xing demon families, it is best proved that when the Dragon swims the shoal, he is pushed back by the ancestors of mangniu and white tiger.


    Of course, it can only be said that the ancestors of mangniu and white tiger are too fierce. Even male Xing like ZuLong still can''t resist their female power!


    ZuLong and Baihu talked for a long time and finally ended the conversation. Baihu immediately said to xuanyuanfeng, "come on, come with me to Zuzhu."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng was certainly very happy, but when he saw Jain and other dragons still tied, xuanyuanfeng carefully said to the white tiger ancestor, "white tiger ancestor, do you think you should let them go first?"


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, the white tiger looked at the dragon and said, "tie it first and wait until you finish your business."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng had to sympathize with them. Anyway, he had tried his best. The white tiger ancestor disagreed, and he had no choice.

 Chapter 394

    "Brother long, do you squeak? Is the sister-in-law of the nine s ¨¨ Lu family strong by you or strong by you?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong while driving the flying boat to the front.


    This is Xuanyuan maple. They left the white tiger family half a month later. After they got the white tiger ancestral pillar, Xuanyuan Maple left and flew to the jius ¨¨ mountains of jius ¨¨ Lu family.


    Jius ¨¨ mountain range is located at the junction of Nanzhan Buzhou and Dongsheng Shenzhou. It is in the northeast of Nanzhan Buzhou and is very far away from Xiniu Hezhou. Even if Xuanyuan Maple controls the flying boat with its current strength, it''s best to be there for half a year.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Feng asked ZuLong about the nine s ¨¨ Lu family all the way. However, ZuLong remained silent and did not respond to Xuanyuan Feng at all, which made Xuanyuan Feng speechless.


    Threw a spirit stone to Taotie lying on one side. Xuanyuan Feng asked Taotie, "nephew, do you know about brother long and your mother? Come on, see? If you are willing to say, this bottle of blood quenching pill is yours."


    Taotie is the child of ZuLong and jius ¨¨ Lu. However, Taotie only inherits the characteristics of ZuLong and has a dragon head, but it has no mother''s characteristics at all.


    Ouch! Taotie looked at the quenched blood pill taken out by Xuanyuan maple, opened his mouth directly, swallowed the bottle of quenched blood pill, and then took a look at Xuanyuan maple and stopped paying attention to Xuanyuan maple.


    "Robbers, hooligans, shameless scum!" xuanyuanfeng saw Taotie swallow his blood quenching pill, but he didn''t say anything, and immediately scolded.


    Unfortunately, Taotie only eats and ignores all other things. Seeing Xuanyuan Maple''s angry appearance, Jai canthus and other dragons burst into laughter. It''s also a very happy thing to make Xuanyuan Maple eat flat.


    The journey is far away. Xuanyuan Feng has nothing to do to have fun with everyone. As for the bottle of quenched blood pill, Xuanyuan Feng certainly doesn''t care. After playing for a while, Xuanyuan Feng began to practice again.


    Six months later, xuanyuanfeng finally came to the jius ¨¨ mountains. They saw a mountain stretching tens of thousands of miles in the distance, glittering with the nine s ¨¨ light, which looked very beautiful.


    Xuanyuan Maple drove the flying boat and landed in front of the nine s ¨¨ mountains. He put away the flying boat, took the people to the front, and soon came to the front of the nine s ¨¨ mountains. He saw a deer demon patrolling.


    All these deer demons have human bodies, but their heads are deer heads. Their bodies are very strong, their breath is also very strong, and their Demon power is powerful. Although they are deer demons, they also look very fierce.


    The patrol team soon found Xuanyuan maple and surrounded them. One of the deer demon leaders shouted at Xuanyuan maple, "who''s coming?"


    Smelling the speech, xuanyuanfeng directly pulled Taotie down from aman and held it to the front. Taotie saw those deer demons, waved his claws impatiently, and then said, "what''s the waste? I''m hungry. Go and ask my mother to get me something delicious."


    "Ah, the little Lord is back!" the deer demon leader shouted immediately when he saw Xuanyuan Maple holding out his gluttonous food.


    Then the leader of the deer demon patrol team immediately ran to the jius ¨¨ mountains. Naturally, he went to report. You know, Taotie is the son of the ancestor of the jius ¨¨ Lu family. He has a very high position in the whole jius ¨¨ Lu family.


    Soon, from the jius ¨¨ mountains, strong breath appeared rapidly, and then white s ¨¨ figures appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple. To Xuanyuan Maple''s surprise, there were acquaintances!


    "It''s you!" Princess Chenxi looked at Xuanyuan maple in amazement and shouted.


    However, Princess Chenxi shouted and hid behind Bai Qi standing behind. The last war between Xuanyuan maple and Qin emperor Ying Zheng made Princess Chenxi very afraid of Xuanyuan maple. Now Xuanyuan maple is a little afraid.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the appearance of Princess Chenxi and smiled, but did not pay attention to it. Instead, he looked at Baiqi. Baiqi''s strength has entered a lot, but it is far from reaching the level of a great witch, which makes xuanyuanfeng feel at ease.


    Although the Qin emperor Ying Zheng who forced him last time promised not to compete with Da Zhou for the world, who can guarantee such a thing? If there are several great wizards in the Qin Empire, it must be that Qin emperor Ying Zheng will break the contract at that time.


    Bai Qi is the second expert in the Qin Empire. As long as he has not broken through to the realm of great witch, I believe others should not break through. In this way, xuanyuanfeng will not be so worried about the safety of Da Zhou.


    Nodded to Bai starting point. Xuanyuanfeng looked at several people on the other side. Surrounded by many powerful deer demons, a man and a woman stood in front.


    The man was dressed in white, very handsome and had a huge breath. Xuanyuan Feng estimated that he was at least the perfect state of the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, but the man didn''t look friendly and looked at Xuanyuan Feng angrily.


    The woman on the other side is also dressed in white. Needless to say, she is definitely a beautiful woman at the national and city level, and the whole person exudes a very weak temperament, which makes people feel sorry.


    At this time, the woman was looking at Taotie in Xuanyuan Feng''s arms with tears in her eyes. She walked forward in three steps and two steps. She grabbed Taotie from Xuanyuan Feng''s hands, held it in her arms, shed tears and said, "good son, you finally came back to see your mother."


    The appearance of pear blossom with rain really broke everyone''s heart, but the man standing next to him snorted coldly and said in a very cold voice, "a bastard, what are you doing back!"


    "Brother, I don''t allow you to say that about my son!" the woman in white immediately shouted at the man''s words, and the tears in her eyes flowed out, as if she had burst the dike.


    At this time, xuanyuanfeng finally understood the relationship. The man should be the patriarch of the nine s ¨¨ Lu clan, named Lu Qingtian. However, his accomplishments are only the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, while the woman is Lu Yao, Lu Qingtian''s sister. Xuanyuanfeng can''t see through her accomplishments. It is estimated that her accomplishments should be similar to those of mangniu, white tiger and rosefinch.


    Lu Qingtian looked at his sister''s burst tears, and his eyes showed deep helplessness. After his sister was strong by ZuLong, his brother naturally wanted to avenge his sister and participated in the siege of ZuLong.


    It''s just that Lu Yao never forgets ZuLong and gives birth to Taotie, which makes Lu Qingtian very angry. Just because Lu Yao loves Taotie very much, it''s not easy for him to talk about it.


    Fortunately, Taotie often runs away from home and doesn''t often stay in the jius ¨¨ mountains, which also saves Lu Qingtian a lot of worry. Otherwise, for Taotie, there will inevitably be a lot of quarrels between him and Lu Yao.


    Taotie has been away from jius ¨¨ mountains for hundreds of years, which makes Lu Qingtian think Taotie will not come back, but he didn''t expect that Taotie came back today. Of course, Lu Qingtian is unhappy.


    However, Lu Qingtian''s only weakness is Lu Yao''s tears. As long as Lu Yao cries, Lu Qingtian has no temper and can only obey obediently.


    Lu Qingtian stopped talking to Lu Yao and looked at xuanyuanfeng, but didn''t look much. Finally, he looked at Yang Mei''s old Taoist priest. Obviously, he also knew Yang Mei''s old Taoist priest and hurried up.


    "Taoist priest Yang Mei, why are you here?" Lu Qingtian said politely to Taoist priest Yang Mei.


    Old Taoist Yang Mei took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "little deer, old Taoist is just wandering around without anything. You don''t have to pay attention to me. Just greet them."


    Lu Qingtian looked at xuanyuanfeng and them. At this time, a small nine s ¨¨ deer bit Lu Qingtian''s sleeve and said to Lu Qingtian, "Dad, he bullied me."


    Xuanyuanfeng was dumbfounded when he heard this. The nine s ¨¨ deer followed the princess Chenxi, but heaven and earth''s conscience. When did xuanyuanfeng bully her? Is there a festival C for such a red Luo''s frame up ¨¡ What happened?


    Lu Qingtian doted on his daughter. It was really beyond measure. So after listening to his daughter''s words, whether he was framed or not, he immediately stared at Xuanyuan maple.


    "If you dare to bully my daughter, I''ll split you!" Lu Qingtian shouted and was about to shoot xuanyuanfeng.


    He is a master of the perfect state of the great Luo Jinxian peak. Just when he is angry, the momentum is earth shaking. The mighty demon force sweeps directly around, shaking the deer demons around.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng narrowed his eyes. Although he said that Lu Qingtian was strong, Xuanyuan Feng, who had fought with the great witch Yingzheng, was not afraid. With his current strength, he had no problem fighting against Lu Qingtian.


    "Brother, what are you going to do?" Lu Yao shouted immediately when she saw that Lu Qingtian was going to do it, and the tears in her eyes flowed out again.


    Seeing this, Lu Qingtian almost ran away and said to Lu Yao with anger, "sister, can you stop crying? If you don''t let me say your son, I won''t say it, but this boy has nothing to do with you? Why are you protecting him?"


    Lu Qingtian is really angry and can''t lose his temper with Lu Yao. In addition to being unable to stand Lu Yao''s tears, it''s also because Lu Yao is so much stronger than his strength that he can''t afford to be a brother.


    Don''t look at this sister who always likes to shed tears, but only Lu Qingtian knows how terrible his sister is, so Lu Qingtian doesn''t dare to annoy Lu Yao at ordinary times.


    Lu Yao listened to Lu Qingtian''s words, came to Xuanyuan Feng with Taotie, looked at Xuanyuan Feng and said to Lu Qingtian, "he has the smell of brother long. If you hit him, I will hate you!"


    After listening to Lu Yao''s words, all Lu Qingtian''s anger went out directly. He took a look at Xuanyuan maple, turned directly and walked towards it. He was afraid that he would really be angry if he looked at it again. (to be continued. Please search for better novels and faster updates!)

 Chapter 395

    Lu Qingtian was angry and left. Lu Yao held Taotie and looked at Xuanyuan maple. Others also looked at Xuanyuan maple, which made Xuanyuan Maple the focus all of a sudden and made him a little uncomfortable.


    After coughing twice, xuanyuanfeng said to Lu Yao, "sister-in-law, don''t you want to talk to brother long?"


    Lu Yao listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, but shook her head and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I''m satisfied to know that brother long is still alive. I''ve figured out your purpose here. Let''s go and go to Zuzhu with me."


    After that, Lu Yao turned and walked towards the front. Seeing that xuanyuanfeng hurriedly followed up, but at this time, Lu Qingtian''s daughter ran up and said to Lu Yao, "aunt, don''t you love Yinger? He bullied Yinger, and you don''t help Yinger teach him a lesson!"


    "I said, little girl, if you dare to frame me again, I''ll spank you!" xuanyuanfeng couldn''t help seeing that the princess jius ¨¨ Lu framed herself again.


    However, Princess jius ¨¨ Lu didn''t answer Xuanyuan Feng at all. She stared at Lu Yao with pitiful eyes. Seeing this, Lu Yao smiled and said to her, "your move is of no use to my aunt."


    Princess Xiaojiu s ¨¨ Lu listened to Lu Yao''s words, pouted, and then stared at Xuanyuan maple. Then she walked back to Princess Chenxi. It seems that the little girl wants to avenge Princess Chenxi.


    Lu Yao continued to walk towards the front with Taotie in his arms. Xuanyuanfeng followed him into the jius ¨¨ mountains and soon saw the huge jius ¨¨ deer statue. ZuLong was not polite and directly swallowed up all the incense wishes.


    "Xiaoyao, when I reshape my body, I''ll come back to you." ZuLong finally had a little conscience. After absorbing the incense vows in the statue of jius ¨¨ Lu, he passed an idea to Luyao.


    After receiving ZuLong''s idea, Lu Yao burst out a happy smile on her face, but her eyes shed tears and nodded in response to ZuLong.


    Taotie was left by Lu Yao. Xuanyuanfeng took the rest of the dragons, blue and aman. They boarded the flying boat again, left the jius ¨¨ mountains, and then flew directly to the sky and set out towards the heaven.


    Now only the ancestral pillar of Tianma family is left, and ZuLong can reshape his body. Therefore, xuanyuanfeng must work hard to get the ancestral pillar of Tianma family as soon as possible, so that ZuLong can see the sky again RI.


    But that day, the horse family had long been subordinate to Tianting, so Xuanyuan Maple first needed to enter Tianting if he wanted to get the ancestral pillar of Tianma family, so Xuanyuan Maple drove the flying boat and flew to the sky.


    Originally, jius ¨¨ mountain range was not far from Huaguo Mountain in Dongsheng Shenzhou. Xuanyuanfeng wanted to visit the legendary Qi Tian saint, but he finally gave up the idea. There are many opportunities in the future. Now he still has to be busy with his business first.


    There are thirty-three heavens above the heaven continent, and the heaven court is among them. Compared with the heaven court, the heaven continent is a little smaller, and the 365 stars in the heaven are basically in the thirty-three days.


    Xuanyuan Maple has been flying towards the sky with the flying boat. I don''t know how many miles it has flown. It hasn''t even entered the scope of 33 heavy days. It can be seen how far the heaven is from the celestial continent.


    And the more upward flying, the stronger the vigorous wind in the void, and the greater the pressure on Xuanyuan maple to control the flying boat. In the face of such a test, Xuanyuan Maple can only do its best C ¨¡ O flying boat.


    After passing through layers of vigorous wind, suddenly, bursts of thunder appeared in the sky. Xuanyuan Maple looked up and found that there were silver snakes flying all over his head, occupying the whole sky.


    "This is the nine sky thunder fire layer. After this, you can enter the thirty-three heavy days. Be careful," Yang Mei reminded xuanyuanfeng while drinking.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Yang Mei''s words. He was very cold in his heart. The thunder fire in these nine days is very powerful. You know, it generally needs the quenching of the thunder fire in these nine days to cultivate the body to a level where water and fire do not invade.


    Xuanyuan Maple used the fire of Nanming to quench the flesh, so now it has reached the realm of water and fire. It doesn''t need to be quenched by nine days of thunder fire, but the power of nine days of thunder fire can''t be underestimated.


    Looking at the thunder that covered the whole sky, xuanyuanfeng didn''t hesitate to drive the flying boat and rushed in directly. Suddenly, the thunder surrounded the flying boat and flooded the flying boat.


    Jain canthus and other dragons are naturally not afraid of these thunder and fire. Xuanyuan maple, who has reached the level of water and fire, is naturally not afraid, but the thunder will still hurt Xuanyuan maple.


    However, such stinging pain is still within the bearing range of Xuanyuan maple, which can not cause any damage to Xuanyuan maple. As for blue and aman, it has no impact, and they still sit on the flying boat.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng felt relieved and continued C ¨¡ O fly the flying boat to the sky.


    The nine sky thunder fire layer is too broad, and the more upward, the greater the power of thunder fire. Xuanyuan Maple also took the opportunity to harden the flesh again. It was not until a month later that he finally flew out of the nine sky thunder fire layer.


    At this time, xuanyuanfeng understood why only those immortals who reached the level of Taiyi Jinxian could enter the heaven with their own strength. With the obstruction of the nine sky thunder and fire layer, the entry of ordinary immortals was absolutely extinguished.


    After crossing the nine sky thunder fire layer, Xuanyuan Maple breathed out a breath. He has been refining his flesh this month, which has improved Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh, but he has not suffered in vain.


    Xuanyuan Maple looked around and saw that the 33 heaven world was no different from the general cosmic sky. There was an endless cosmic void around, and countless stars were shining.


    The Tianting was originally established by the two demon emperors of the demon family. However, during the Lich war, the Tianting declined and the two demon emperors fell. Now it is the Jade Emperor and the other four emperors who master the Tianting.


    The four great emperors are the Oriental Ziwei emperor, the southern Immortal Emperor, the Western Queen Mother and the northern Xuanwu emperor. The five great emperors jointly take charge of the heaven and lead the gods of the heaven to maintain the operation of the heaven.


    There are all kinds of deities in Tianting. There are different departments, such as thunder department, rain department, wind Department, etc. all departments work together to maintain the operation of the whole heaven and earth. It is precisely because of this that Tianting is naturally favored by heaven and earth and has boundless Qi.


    In the thirty-three heavy days, each heavy day is garrisoned by various departments of the heavenly court, while the Tianma family to which xuanyuanfeng is going is the Royal Horse supervisor on the fifteenth heavy day, which is under the special custody of the Heavenly God of the heavenly court.


    Driving the flying boat, he continued to fly towards the sky, and Xuanyuan Feng, who came to the 13th heaven, remembered that Ziwei emperor had told him to go to huoyun cave to see Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor as soon as possible.


    This matter has been delayed for a long time. Xuanyuan Feng decided to go to huoyun cave outside the 33rd heaven after this trip of Tianma family to meet Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor and visit the emperor and the earth emperor.


    The reason why xuanyuanfeng hasn''t gone to the fire cloud cave is that, in addition to his strength, it is naturally because emperor Fuxi, the supreme brother of emperor WA, must not be welcome to ZuLong. It must be no good to go rashly.


    Now, as long as we get the ancestral pillar of Tianma family, ZuLong can reshape his body. At that time, ZuLong can get rid of Xuanyuan Maple''s body. Then Xuanyuan Maple will have no problem going to huoyun cave to meet the three emperors.


    Driving the flying boat, one heavy day after another passed through the past, and finally came to the 15th heavy day. I saw a long river composed of stars across this heavy world, which is the legendary Milky way.


    Seeing the Milky Way glittering with stars, xuanyuanfeng thought of the legendary Cowherd and weaver girl, but he didn''t want to visit the two miserable people, but drove the flying boat to the Milky way.


    The Royal Horse supervisor of Tianting is on the edge of the Tianhe River on the 15th day. The whole Tianma family lives here.


    Before seeing the Milky way, Xuanyuan Maple had heard the sound of waves beating the river bank, and the breeze blowing. There was a trace of Ch ¨¢ o wet feeling in the endless starry sky.


    Continue to move forward, and finally see a vast river between heaven and earth. It''s just that the river is too big. It''s countless times larger than the ocean, and it''s amazing to float between heaven and earth.


    It is said that in the ancient times, the Tianhe was originally the first heaven, only because during the Lich war, the zuwu Gonggong broke the Buzhou mountain supporting the heaven and earth, and a hole appeared in the sky. The Tianhe water poured down, inundating the flood land, resulting in a great flood disaster.


    Later, although emperor wa made up the sky, the river was moved to the 15th day to avoid such a situation.


    With the sound of waves, Xuanyuan Maple drove the flying boat to the other side of the Tianhe. He saw a vast continent on the other side of the Tianhe, also suspended between heaven and earth, close to the Tianhe.


    When he arrived in front of the continent on the other side of the Tianhe River, xuanyuanfeng found that the continent was extremely vast, many times larger than the totem continent, and extremely flat, with plains everywhere.


    Moreover, on this endless plain, there are fertile weeds everywhere. No wonder Tianma people choose to live here. Such an environment is indeed suitable for Tianma people.


    Xuanyuanfeng thought about the ancestral column of Tianma family, but he didn''t want to see the scenery. He drove the flying boat to the front and landed on the mainland. He put away the flying boat and took blue. Aman and they walked to the front.


    Stepping on the soft grass makes people feel very comfortable.


    While xuanyuanfeng and others were walking towards the front, they suddenly heard an arrogant laugh from the distant sky, "ha ha, little ones, go to take a bath in the Tianhe with the great emperor!"


    Xuanyuanfeng heard the sound and felt a little familiar. Then he saw a group of heavenly horses with wings on their backs running towards the Milky way under the leadership of a very divine horse.


    When he saw the heavenly horse, xuanyuanfeng smiled. (to be continued. Please search for better novels and faster updates!)

 Chapter 396

    I saw this group of Pegasus flying in the first place. This one is the most divine horse. It is not only the most robust and beautiful body, but also has a pair of wings on its back. In particular, this Pegasus is covered with fine white scales all over.


    The Tianma, who screamed and claimed to be the emperor of Tianma, was no one else. It was the white horse brother who left xuanyuanfeng to escape. What xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect was that they actually met here.


    Last time in the Antarctic sky war, although the white horse got a trace of Dragon Spirit from the ZuLong, it has not yet grown wings. Now it has evolved wings. Naturally, its strength has increased greatly and its breath is very powerful.


    Tianma, who was running towards this side, also saw Xuanyuan maple. When he saw Xuanyuan Maple standing in front with a smile on his face, the white horse was stunned first, and then turned and ran wildly.


    "Run, little ones!" cried the white horse.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng''s body shook and showed the law of wind. He directly caught up with the white horse, came forward and hugged the white horse''s neck. While tightening, he said to the white horse, "brother Ma, why don''t you say hello when you meet old friends?"


    "You recognize the wrong horse. I''m not brother ma. Let go. The emperor will be out of breath!" the white horse immediately shook his head and roared at Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the white horse''s words. Not only did he not let go, but he tightened up. He saw that the white horse''s face turned red in an instant, and his big tongue stretched out, looking like he was going to be strangled.


    "Oh? Aren''t you brother ma? Well, I thought you were brother Ma and talked to you about the past. Since you''re not brother Ma, I won''t talk nonsense to you. You can die." xuanyuanfeng said solemnly.


    As soon as the white horse heard xuanyuanfeng''s words, he was in a hurry. His big eyes turned disorderly and wanted to explain to xuanyuanfeng, but he couldn''t say anything because he was tightened his neck, which almost made the white horse cry.


    Xuanyuan Maple was still working hard, and the breathless white horse''s limbs began to tremble. At this time, the hundreds of heavenly horses around finally reacted and shouted at Xuanyuan Maple one by one.


    However, when these heavenly horses flew in front of Xuanyuan maple, a man suddenly appeared in front of these heavenly horses and blew them out one by one


    Although these Tianma are powerful, they can''t be compared with aman at all. What the Tianma family is best at is running, so they were all solved by aman soon.


    Seeing the lesson, the white horse was almost the same. Xuanyuan Maple slightly loosened some arms. Immediately, the white horse wheezed and gasped. While gasping, he said to Xuanyuan maple, "Xuanyuan maple, you are so bullying!"


    "Oh? How do you know my name? Didn''t you say you didn''t know me?" xuanyuanfeng looked at him with a smile.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Baima thought of running away without justice. Of course, he was a little ashamed, so he kept silent and said to xuanyuanfeng for a long time, "well, even if the emperor was sorry for you last time."


    "Brother Ma, if you''re sorry, you want to send me away?" Xuanyuan Feng strangled the white horse''s neck and asked with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, the white horse immediately said to xuanyuanfeng, "what else do you want? I tell you, the emperor has nothing. You can''t take anything from the emperor!"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Baima''s shameless words, smiled and said to Baima, "I don''t want your things, but your ancestral pillar of Baima family is useful to brother long. Brother long gave you a trace of dragon Qi at the beginning. Should you return it now?"


    "You say that junk? Take it if you want, but I''m not the master of the horse family this day. It''s no use telling me." the white horse said frankly after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Wen Yan, Xuanyuan Feng asked the white horse, "well, you didn''t claim to be Tianma great? Why? Is this the horse race that you has the final say?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the white horse''s face turned red again, and then he said to Xuanyuan Feng very coyly, "I''m just talking about it. OK, OK, I''ll take you back and have a look."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the white horse''s words, released the white horse, and then turned over and sat on the white horse''s back. Then the white horse raised its hooves and flew directly to the front. The speed was naturally startled by xuanyuanfeng.


    Although Tianma is not the fastest flying race in the world of heaven, it is really faster than Xuanyuan Maple driving the flying boat. I don''t know how many times, it crossed tens of thousands of miles in a moment.


    When aman and others saw xuanyuanfeng flying away on a white horse, they all sat on Tianma one after another. These Tianma beaten by aman naturally didn''t dare to resist and let aman sit on it.


    In the blink of an eye, xuanyuanfeng saw the Tianma inhabited place. It was still an endless grassland. The Tianma, large and small, were leisurely eating grass and walking. It looked very comfortable.


    Xuanyuanfeng was surprised to see so many Tianma for a time. To say the number, the horse family was the most demon family xuanyuanfeng saw today, but it''s no wonder that it would be much easier for them to reproduce in such an environment.


    Since entering the thirty-three days, Xuanyuan Maple has been shocked by the strong vitality of heaven and earth here. Even on the first day, the strong vitality of heaven and earth is dozens of times or even more than that of the mainland of heaven.


    The more upward, the stronger the vitality of heaven and earth. Now on the 15th day, the vitality of heaven and earth has been so strong that breathing can inhale the vitality of heaven and earth into the body, which is unimaginable for Xuanyuan Maple!


    Of course, this is also the happiest thing for Xuanyuan maple. You should know that his abnormal physique of the same saint and devil requires too much heaven and earth vitality and energy. Even the heaven and earth strange fruit like ginseng fruit only improves Xuanyuan Maple''s mana.


    Therefore, such a strong vitality of heaven and earth is naturally a good thing for Xuanyuan maple. If ZuLong doesn''t want to get Tianma Zu Zhu, Xuanyuan Maple really wants to practice immediately.


    This is the 15th heaven. This is already the scene. What about the 33rd heaven? What would it be like? And what about the chaotic void outside the thirty-three heavens? What kind of surprise will there be?


    Xuanyuanfeng can''t wait now, but no matter how anxious he is, he has to do ZuLong''s business well first.


    After countless heavenly horses, there are several small palaces. Among them, there is a plaque with the words "Royal Horse supervisor". It seems that it should be the immortal god stationed here by the heaven. However, the Royal Horse supervisor is the smallest of several palaces, and the two next to the Royal Horse Supervisor are the largest palaces here.


    The white horse flew directly to the two palaces in front of him, and then roared, "old man, come out quickly, your son has been bullied!"


    With the roar of the white horse, a middle-aged man came out of a palace. The middle-aged man was wearing gray clothes and long hair behind his back. Although he was slender and strong, he was very ugly, especially the horse face, which was too long.


    "Who dares to bully the emperor''s son? Don''t you want to live?" the horse faced man roared, and the momentum burst out immediately. His cultivation is not low, which is enough to reach the peak of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Xuanyuanfeng had already made it clear that the horse faced man should be the ancestor of Tianma family. At the beginning, ZuLong Qiang was his daughter and, of course, Baima''s sister.


    Tianma looked up at the white horse in the sky and Xuanyuan Maple sitting on the white horse. He immediately became angry and blew his fist at Xuanyuan maple. The perfect strength of Da Luo Jinxian''s peak can not be underestimated.


    The fist burst out, the mighty demon force was released, condensed into a huge palm and patted it towards Xuanyuan maple. The place it passed squeezed the surrounding space and rippled in circles.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng also blew out with one punch. With Xuanyuan Feng''s current strength, although he did not reach the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, his mana was not lost to Da Luo Jinxian at all. This punch was full of power.


    Roaring, two fists collided, and a mighty force broke out, sweeping around. Countless Tianma suddenly flew into the sky to avoid disaster. When they heard the news in the Royal Horse prison, they also came out of several heavenly soldiers and generals. However, when they saw that Tianma''s ancestors were angry, they all shrank back.


    After the collision power dissipated, xuanyuanfeng still rode on the white horse, looked at the Tianma ancestor below, and then smiled and said, "uncle, your temper is too big?"


    Tianma''s ancestor was surprised to see that one punch didn''t kill Xuanyuan Feng. He didn''t dare to underestimate Xuanyuan Feng. After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, he asked Xuanyuan Feng, "who are you? Why do you come to Tianma family for trouble?"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Tianma''s words and just wanted to answer. At this time, a figure in white rushed out of another hall and rushed directly to xuanyuanfeng, leaving xuanyuanfeng no chance to respond.


    The vast pressure covered Xuanyuan maple in an instant. Xuanyuan Maple smiled bitterly. This is another woman at the same level as Zhuque, mangniu and white tiger. The women ZuLong is looking for are really different!


    "Brother long, is that you? Are you back?" the woman in white who appeared in front of Xuanyuan Maple looked very excited and said to Xuanyuan maple.


    Although the white horse ancestor looks very ugly, the woman in white is very beautiful. Although she looks a little weak, the powerful breath is real. Only Jiutian Xuanxian can have it.


    "What? That bastard? Where is he?" when Baima saw his daughter walking out of the room for the first time in tens of thousands of years, he was naturally happy, but he didn''t think it was for ZuLong!


    This made Tianma''s anger burst out in an instant, and his eyes staring at Xuanyuan Maple were full of fierce light!

 Chapter 397

    Tianma Laozu was full of anger all over and stared at Xuanyuan maple. A mighty Jing divine power shrouded Xuanyuan maple. He looked at ZuLong''s breath. It seemed that he still hated ZuLong deeply.


    But now ZuLong only needs Tianma Zuzhu to completely recover his flesh, so ZuLong''s strength has also recovered a lot. Although Tianma''s ancestor is powerful, he is far from ZuLong''s opponent.


    Boom, a more mighty Jing power erupted from ZuLong, directly bouncing back the Jing power of Tianma''s ancestor. Tianma''s ancestor immediately sprayed a mouthful of blood and took a few steps back.


    "Sure enough, it''s that bastard''s breath. I won''t kill you!" Tianma''s ancestor, who had stepped back for several steps, stared at Xuanyuan maple and said angrily.


    The words fell and she wanted to chop at Xuanyuan maple. However, at this time, the woman in white suddenly appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple, stretched out her hand to block Tianma''s father, and said to Tianma''s father, "Dad, if you want to kill him, kill me first!"


    "Girl, get out of the way and let me chop this bastard!" Tianma shouted.


    However, the woman in white just shook her head gently, but she didn''t move away. The eyes in her eyes were very firm. Seeing this scene, xuanyuanfeng couldn''t help sighing that ZuLong was really good at controlling women.


    Among the nine women of ZuLong, the emperor wa won''t say. Although some of the remaining eight are very overbearing and strong, the common thing is that they are determined to treat ZuLong and have to be envied.


    Tianma looked at his daughter''s firm eyes and raised his hand to fall down, but he couldn''t bear it. Finally, he had no choice but to roar, turned and walked back to his hall.


    The woman in white, named Ma Ying, is the daughter of Tianma''s ancestor and the sister of Tianma met by Xuanyuan Feng in the totem continent. Watching Tianma''s ancestor walk into the hall angrily, a little guilt s ¨¨ also appeared in her eyes.


    After tidying up her mood, Ma Ying turned and looked at Xuanyuan Feng again, directly passing her ideas to Xuanyuan Feng''s knowledge of the sea, "brother long, it''s really you who''s back. It''s great. Ying''er has been waiting for you."


    "Ying''er, it''s hard for you." ZuLong comforted Ma Ying.


    Hearing ZuLong''s response, Ma Ying instantly filled her eyes with tears, shook her head and said to ZuLong, "it''s not hard at all. As long as you can wait until you come back, Yinger won''t feel hard at all."


    Xuanyuanfeng listens to Ma Ying''s affectionate confession and naturally admires ZuLong more. It is obvious that ZuLong is superior to others. Why do these women miss ZuLong so much?


    "Brother long, you want the ancestral pillar of our Tianma family, don''t you? I''m ready. Come with me." Ma Ying said to ZuLong again.


    With that, Ma Ying turned and walked towards the front. Xuanyuan Maple naturally followed to the front. Behind several main halls, there was an extremely vast flat bottom, on which stood a statue of God, which was not high, but lifelike.


    This is a statue of Pegasus, but it is a little broken, especially the wings on the back of the statue of Pegasus have been broken, but it still contains endless incense vows.


    Seeing the heavenly horse statue, xuanyuanfeng was immediately excited. His wish for such a long time was finally coming true. ZuLong could finally completely recast his body and be reborn in this world.


    He strode to the front of Tianma statue. ZuLong didn''t wait for Xuanyuan maple to remind him. He opened his mouth and sucked it. The infinite incense wish of Tianma statue was sucked into Xuanyuan Maple''s sea of knowledge and integrated into ZuLong''s body.


    Boom, the vast Qi and blood burst out from ZuLong again, and ZuLong''s mouth began to become real from illusion and turned into flesh and blood. When this process was over, ZuLong was really reborn.


    Gradually, with ZuLong refining incense and vows, the flesh was recast. At the end, ZuLong''s dragon body, dragon horn, dragon beard, dragon tail, mane, dragon eye, dragon claw and dragon ear all burst into golden light and became more and more dazzling.


    When ZuLong''s mouth was completely condensed, ZuLong''s whole body had been submerged in the dazzling divine light, and the mighty breath was released from ZuLong!


    "Brother long, did you succeed?" Xuanyuan Feng shouted to Zu long in the sea.


    The answer to Xuanyuan Maple was an earth shaking dragon chant. Then, with a flash of light, ZuLong''s body disappeared in Xuanyuan Maple''s sea of knowledge, appeared in the sky above Xuanyuan Maple''s head, and endless pressure was released from ZuLong.


    Xuanyuan Maple looked up and saw a huge dragon head covering the whole sky, looking down on the people, while ZuLong''s body stretched endlessly, which seemed to directly cover the whole 15th heavy day, and it seemed to have crossed the 15th heavy day and extended to other heaven and earth.


    This is the first time Xuanyuan Maple has seen ZuLong''s real body. The shock to Xuanyuan maple is naturally extremely strong!


    In the past, Xuanyuan Maple saw only a part of ZuLong''s body, and ZuLong deliberately reduced his body many times. Today is the first time to see ZuLong''s real body in real sense.


    Looking at the incredible body and feeling the breath released from the ZuLong, xuanyuanfeng felt that the strength of the ZuLong who had just recast his body was no less than that of the Suzaku, mangniu and others.


    Even Xuanyuan Maple felt that ZuLong''s strength was infinitely close to the supremacy of heaven and earth, which surprised Xuanyuan maple. The stronger ZuLong was, the greater the help to Xuanyuan maple.


    "Brother long, congratulations. You''ve finally seen the sky again." xuanyuanfeng congratulated ZuLong.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and nodded. At this time, a golden light of merit and virtue suddenly fell from the sky and fell on ZuLong. It seems that Tiandi Avenue congratulates ZuLong on his return.


    Originally, ZuLong was a powerful creature born between heaven and earth before the creation of Pangu God. Naturally, ZuLong was favored by the avenue of heaven and earth and had boundless luck. It was only because ZuLong created boundless killing sin in this heaven and earth after Pangu God opened up heaven and earth.


    Now ZuLong''s fate has been successfully overcome. Tiandi Avenue has once again lowered the golden light of boundless merit and morality, and restored ZuLong''s luck, which is naturally a good thing for ZuLong.


    ZuLong opened his mouth and sucked in all the countless merits and virtues falling in the sky. Then his body shook and shrunk countless times, leaving only three feet long and appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple.


    "Brother long, don''t thank me. This is what my younger brother should do." xuanyuanfeng said with a smile when he saw ZuLong flying in front of him.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and nodded. Sure enough, he didn''t say thank you to Xuanyuan Feng, but said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I need to leave for a while, but don''t worry. If you want to borrow, you can do it at any time."


    Although ZuLong has recovered his body, he has not recovered his peak strength. Naturally, ZuLong needs to practice. If ZuLong wants to recover his strength, the heaven and earth vitality in the thirty-three days is not helpful to ZuLong. Only the dark yellow vitality and chaotic vitality outside the thirty-three days are useful to ZuLong.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words and naturally had no opinion. To tell the truth, xuanyuanfeng didn''t want ZuLong to occupy his knowledge of the sea all the time, so that he couldn''t help chatting with the little maid Liuli.


    Although ZuLong is not Xuanyuan Maple''s belief totem, with ZuLong''s magic power, when Xuanyuan Maple needs strength, even if it is hundreds of millions of time and space apart, it can transfer infinite power to Xuanyuan maple.


    So Xuanyuan Maple happily agreed to come down, and Xuanyuan Maple also believed that ZuLong would come back!


    It''s not that Xuanyuan Maple has much charm, but because Xuanyuan Maple knows that the opening merit of Pangu God sealed in his yuan spirit and the supreme merit of Hunyuan holy body reincarnation are also attracting ZuLong.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng believed that ZuLong would not covet his merits. If ZuLong had this idea, he could have directly killed xuanyuanfeng when he first entered xuanyuanfeng to know the sea.


    Besides, after such a long time, xuanyuanfeng can still trust ZuLong''s character.


    "Brother long, you can go at ease!" xuanyuanfeng said to ZuLong with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, ZuLong was not talking nonsense. He turned to Ma Ying and said to Ma Ying, "Ying''er, I''ll find you when I come back."


    After that, ZuLong rolled his body, took all the dragons such as Jain directly, turned and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing that ZuLong disappeared, xuanyuanfeng didn''t stay in Tianma family. He turned to Ma Ying and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I''ll leave first and get together again when I have a chance."


    Ma Ying, who was called sister-in-law by xuanyuanfeng, immediately blushed and nodded gently in response.


    Then xuanyuanfeng looked at the white horse and said to the white horse, "brother Ma, you continue to stay here and be your heavenly horse emperor. Let''s say goodbye and see you later."


    After that, xuanyuanfeng took Lan Lan, aman and old Taoist Yang Mei and left the Tianma family. He drove the flying boat and continued to fly to the sky. The next stop is naturally huoyun palace thirty-three days away.


    The six Taoist fields of heaven and earth are all in the chaotic void outside thirty-three days, because only in such a place full of chaotic vitality can we improve the strength of heaven and earth and better understand the avenue of heaven and earth.


    Although the emperor Fuxi, the earth emperor Shennong and the human emperor Xuanyuan are not the supreme of heaven and earth, they have a Taoist temple outside the thirty-three days because they have made great contributions to the human race and have the karma of heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for them to open up a Taoist field outside thirty-three days, because there are dangers everywhere in the chaotic void. Even if Jiutian Xuanxian goes deep into it, they will fall if they are not careful.


    Although Xuanyuan Maple only has the perfect state of Taiyi Jinxian peak, it has no strength to enter the chaotic void beyond 33 days, but it doesn''t have Yang Mei''s old way.


    Xuanyuanfeng believes that with this old guy around, there should be no problem. (to be continued. Please search for better novels and faster updates!)

 Chapter 398

    Xuanyuanfeng knows that he can''t go into the chaos and void with his current strength, but there should be no problem with the old man Yang Mei. After all, this is a big man who makes many ancestors treat each other with courtesy!


    Driving the flying boat, xuanyuanfeng and others passed through one heavy day after another, and finally came to the thirty-three heavy days. At the moment of entering the thirty-three heavy days, a magnificent Tianmen appeared in front of them.


    This is a Tianmen gate floating on a huge white cloud. Xuanyuan Maple saw the words "South Tianmen" written on the plaque of the Tianmen gate from a distance. He knew that this is the entrance to the Tianting.


    All parts of the heaven are located in the 33rd heaven, but the heaven dominates the Jade Emperor, the West Queen Mother and all high-level officials of the heaven live in the 33rd heaven, because this is the place with the strongest vitality of heaven and earth in the 33rd heaven.


    The five great emperors of the heaven, the Oriental Ziwei emperor, the southern Immortal Emperor and the northern Xuanwu emperor Di Du stationed on their respective stars. Only the Jade Emperor and the Western Queen Mother lived in the 33rd heaven to coordinate the operation of the whole heaven.


    The Jade Emperor was originally a child of Daozu. Because the two demon emperors of the demon family fell, he was sent by Daozu to the heaven, became the Lord of the heaven, commanded everything in the heaven, and was the highest master of the heaven.


    The queen mother of the west is the head of the celestial fairies. All the celestial fairies are under the command of the queen mother of the West. Of course, the queen mother of the west is not the wife of the Jade Emperor, but the great emperor granted by the Taoist ancestors. She is equal to the jade emperor in status.


    Xuanyuanfeng knew that this was an important place in the heaven, so he didn''t dare to break in at will, so he wanted to take a detour directly and continue to fly towards the chaotic void. But at this time, Yang Mei said to xuanyuanfeng, "wait a minute, there is a good thing in the heaven that is good for you."


    Smell the speech? Xuanyuanfeng stopped the flying boat, looked at the old Taoist Yang Mei and asked him, "old master, what''s that?"


    Xuanyuanfeng certainly won''t go when he hears that there are good things. Anyway, there won''t be any danger if there is an old Taoist Yang Mei, so there are good things, so of course we can''t let go.


    "Flat peach, it''s useless, but eating more can quickly promote you to the realm of copper skin and iron bone." old Taoist Yang Mei took a sip of wine and smiled at Xuanyuan maple.


    After listening to Yang Mei''s words, xuanyuanfeng''s eyes twinkled. He knew the reputation of the flat peach, and he also knew that the Qi Tian great saint could have the body of King Kong because he ate a lot of flat peach.


    Looking at the old Taoist Yang Mei, xuanyuanfeng smiled all over his face and said to the old Taoist Yang Mei, "old master, how interesting is this? You have helped the younger generation a lot along the way. Alas, let''s go quickly."


    After that, Xuanyuan Maple directly drove the flying boat and flew towards the huge South Tianmen gate.


    The magnificent South Tianmen gate is naturally guarded by heavy troops. Teams of powerful heavenly soldiers and generals patrol back and forth. In front of the South Tianmen gate, there are four heavenly gods, but they are the four heavenly kings responsible for guarding the South Tianmen gate.


    The four heavenly kings were also very famous figures in the ancient god sealing disaster. They were all very tall, all more than two feet, standing in front of the South Tianmen gate.


    Xuanyuanfeng drove the flying boat to the front of Nantian gate, put away the flying boat, took aman and Lanlan to the front, followed by old Taoist Yang Mei, and walked up recklessly.


    "Stop! Who are you? How dare you break into the heaven!" a group of patrolling heavenly soldiers just walked in front of the South Tianmen gate. When they saw xuanyuanfeng and his party, the leader of the heavenly soldiers immediately came forward to question.


    The heavenly soldiers and generals of Tianting are all friars in the world of heaven. After the disaster, they were directly led to Tianting by the divine light. These immortals are naturally willing to stay in Tianting. After all, the vitality of heaven and earth here is the strongest in the whole world of heaven.


    If Xuanyuan Maple had not gone to the south pole, after the disaster, he would have been directly led to the heaven, perhaps he would have become one of the heavenly soldiers and generals.


    The four heavenly kings still stood there and didn''t even have the meaning to look here. Obviously, the four heavenly kings disdained to pay attention to little people like Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Maple was really speechless when he heard Tianbing Tianjiang''s inquiry, because he had not been brought to Tianting by the divine light at the beginning, so Xuanyuan Maple can''t be recorded in Tianting like other immortals flying to the heaven, that is to say, Xuanyuan Maple now belongs to heihukou in Tianting.


    Because Xuanyuan maple and they all restrained their breath, these heavenly soldiers and generals didn''t know their strength, so they surrounded Xuanyuan Maple directly.


    This made xuanyuanfeng very depressed. He looked back at the old Taoist Yang Mei and thought that he could not tell them that these people came to eat flat peaches. In that case, they would be expelled if they were not regarded as crazy.


    "Well... We''re looking for someone," xuanyuanfeng said to that day''s general.


    The interrogator listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, stared and shouted at Xuanyuan Feng, "looking for someone? This thirty-three heavy heaven is where the Jade Emperor lives. Who can you find here? It''s obviously lying!"


    With the words of this day''s general falling, the remaining Tianbing directly pointed their long guns at Xuanyuan maple. The power surged in an individual. As long as Xuanyuan maple and several of them changed, they would definitely give a thunderbolt!


    "Bah, Gu n ¨£ in ¨£ I hate people pointing at me! "Lan Lan, standing on xuanyuanfeng''s shoulder, saw one heavenly soldier pointing a long gun at him and began to spit directly.


    A mouthful of saliva spit out, and suddenly, a cold air was directly released, freezing those heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals in an instant. Of course, blue now knows how to be measured, and did not freeze these heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals to death.


    Seeing that Lan Lan has frozen the heavenly soldiers and generals, the four heavenly kings standing in front of the South Tianmen gate immediately look here. Although these four heavenly kings have been granted the title of heavenly kings, their accomplishments are not very good. Now they are just the perfection of the peak of Taiyi Jinxian, not even the realm of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Of course, even with such a huge force as Tianting, there are naturally many heavenly immortals, but there are not many Taiyi golden immortals who understand the laws of heaven and earth. Although the four heavenly kings are famous in the God sealing disaster, they rely on the Lingbao in their hands, but not how powerful their cultivation is.


    The four heavenly kings, who had not paid attention to the situation here, looked here. When they saw the old Taoist Yang Mei, they all ran over immediately. The eldest brother respectfully said to the old Taoist Yang Mei with the magic ceremony of the king of heaven, "Oh, Taoist priest, why are you here?"


    "I''m just wandering around. You can do whatever you want. I have something to do with the girl of the West Queen Mother." Yang Mei replied with a smile after listening to the words of Mo Lihai.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Yang Mei''s words and smacked his tongue in his heart. This is Yang Mei''s old way. No one dared to call Xi Wangmu a "girl", which makes xuanyuanfeng more curious about the origin of Yang Mei''s old way.


    The four brothers of the magic sea nodded when they heard what Yang Mei said. Naturally, they dare not stop Yang Mei, because Yang Mei is a distinguished guest clearly commanded by the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother, and must not be ignored.


    After listening to Yang Mei''s words, the four heavenly kings naturally made way. Then Yang Mei led the way in front. Xuanyuanfeng and they followed Yang Mei into the heaven.


    There are huge white clouds in the endless void, and there are palaces on these huge white clouds, all of which are resplendent, dazzling and dazzling.


    Among the palaces, there are three main halls that attract the most attention. The largest one is the LingXiao palace, which is naturally the palace where the Jade Emperor lives. The other one is side by side with the LingXiao palace, which is slightly smaller than the LingXiao palace. It is the holy land of yaochi, but the place where the West queen mother lives.


    The size of the last palace is similar to that of the holy land of yaochi, but it is purple and colorful. This is the dourate palace where the supreme emperor and the supreme prince live.


    Old Taoist Yang Mei took xuanyuanfeng and they flew straight to the holy land of yaochi. When they flew to the cloud platform in front of the holy land of yaochi, old Taoist Yang Mei shouted to the inside, "little girl, old Taoist came to see you."


    As Yang Mei''s words fell, a figure came out of the holy land of yaochi. She was dressed gracefully and graceful. Although she was a little old, she was still very beautiful. Naturally, she was the queen mother of the West.


    There are many maiden immortals behind the West Queen Mother. Their strength is very strong, and the strength of the West Queen Mother is unfathomable. Xuanyuanfeng can''t see through it.


    "Old Taoist priest, why are you here?" the West Queen Mother said to Yang Mei with a smile.


    Old Taoist Yang Mei smiled when he heard what queen Xi said, and then said, "you don''t know that I love you. It''s good. Naturally, you should think of you."


    Xiwang''s mother listened to Yang Mei''s words and looked at Xuanyuan Maple along Yang Mei''s eyes. At first, she didn''t feel anything, but then her eyes glittered, and then said in surprise, "Hunyuan holy body?"


    Old Taoist Yang Mei nodded after listening to Queen Xi''s mother''s words, which made the smile on queen Xi''s mother''s face more brilliant, but xuanyuanfeng''s face was black. It turned out that the old guy took advantage of himself?


    "Elder, are you unkind?" xuanyuanfeng asked Yang Mei.


    Old Taoist Yang Mei listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, drank a mouthful of wine, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "just a little causal luck can be exchanged for the King Kong of copper skin and iron bone. Do you think you suffer?"


    Xuanyuan Maple naturally understood the meaning of Yang Mei. Yang Mei brought Xuanyuan maple to the holy land of yaochi and asked the queen mother of the west to give Xuanyuan Maple flat peaches, so that Xuanyuan Maple could break through the realm of copper skin and iron bone. What Xuanyuan Maple needed to pay was just a little cause and effect.


    This business is really nothing for Xuanyuan maple. Let alone how much cause and effect Xuanyuan Maple has owed. Just because Xuanyuan Maple''s yuan spirit is sealed with the supreme merit of Pangu''s great God and the supreme merit of the eternal reincarnation of chaos holy body, Xuanyuan Maple has carried the great fortune of the human race.


    Therefore, even if some of the profits are distributed, it has no impact on Xuanyuan maple. (to be continued. Please search for better novels and faster updates!)

 Chapter 399

    Pangu great God sealed the groundbreaking supreme merit in his heart, which made the Hunyuan holy body have the great fortune of the human race. Now, the supreme merit accumulated by the reincarnation of the Hunyuan holy body has made Xuanyuan Maple have the great fortune.


    Although it can''t be touched or seen, it is a real thing. If your Qi is strong, even if you are walking on the road, you may be hit by Tiancai and Dibao, but if your Qi is too bad, even drinking water may block your teeth!


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t understand why he went with the wind and water from the beginning of cultivation. He never had any problems in cultivation, and even encountered all kinds of adventures. Now he knows that his luck is too strong.


    Moreover, having such strong Qi luck can also affect people related to Xuanyuan maple, that is, people who have cause and effect with Xuanyuan Maple can share Xuanyuan Maple''s Qi luck. Of course, only a small part is shared.


    Yangmei Taoist priest brought Xuanyuan maple to the holy land of yaochi in Tianting to ask the queen mother of the West for flat peaches. The purpose is naturally to make the queen mother of the West and Xuanyuan Maple form a cause and effect. In this way, the queen mother of the west can share the luck of Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng heard Yang Mei''s words. Naturally, he knew such a business. He didn''t suffer a loss at all, and even made a lot of money. Of course, he didn''t feel good about being calculated.


    After listening to Yang Mei''s words, Xi Wang''s mother naturally understood Yang Mei''s meaning. She waved to a female fairy and told her, "go and pick more of the best flat peaches."


    Flat peaches are not used for ginseng fruit. It takes ten thousand years to produce 30. However, there are 3600 flat peaches in the West Queen''s mother, and there are a lot of flat peaches on each tree.


    Moreover, the functions of flat peach and ginseng fruit are also different. Ginseng fruit contains huge energy. After taking it, it mainly increases people''s life. In addition to increasing some life, flat peach''s main function is to improve the strength of the flesh.


    It''s like the original Qi Tian Da Sheng. Today''s fight defeats the Buddha. When he was in charge of the flat peach garden, he ate too many flat peaches, which directly achieved the immortal body of King Kong and the strength of the flesh.


    Of course, fighting and defeating Buddha is the body of stone monkey. It has a very strong flesh body, so taking flat peach can have that magical effect. It would be very good if Xuanyuan Maple could raise the flesh state to copper skin and iron bone.


    After listening to Yang Mei''s words, he saw that the queen mother of the West had sent someone to pick and wipe flat peaches. Xuanyuan Maple couldn''t say anything more. He nodded to the queen mother of the west, and then took his seat.


    Although the queen mother of the west is valued as the emperor of heaven, Xuanyuan maple, a hybrid holy body, is transformed by the heart of Pangu God, so it is no worse than the queen mother of the West in status and identity. Xuanyuan Maple will not grovel to the queen mother of the West like other Immortals.


    Soon, female immortals came up with baskets. In each basket, there were several flat peaches, bright red, Fen tender, round and full. They looked very attractive, and even had bursts of aroma.


    When the female immortals put the flat peaches on the table in front of xuanyuanfeng, Lan Lan couldn''t wait to fly up, hugged a flat peach and ate it. Ah man on the other side was not polite. He grabbed one in one hand and ate it in a big bite.


    "Don''t be stunned, eat quickly." Yang Mei said to Xuanyuan Maple while drinking.


    Xuanyuan Maple stared at Yang Mei, picked up a flat peach and bit it down. Suddenly, a mouthful of fresh and juicy peach meat was bitten down by Xuanyuan maple, but it directly turned into a cool energy in his mouth and slipped into Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    Boom, a vast force burst out in an instant and rushed towards Xuanyuan Maple''s limbs and bones. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Maple felt warm and comfortable all over his body.


    After all the energy of this mouthful of peach meat was refined, xuanyuanfeng was surprised to find that his flesh was improved by one point, which was really incredible!


    You know, Xuanyuan Maple has been trying to cultivate the Dragon formula. However, due to the system, Xuanyuan Maple''s physical body has been promoted very slowly. Even if it reaches the realm of water and fire, Xuanyuan Maple has worked hard.


    The second realm of the flesh, that is, the realm of copper skin and iron bone, Xuanyuan Maple has no extravagant hopes in a short time, but now he has eaten a flat peach, but Xuanyuan Maple sees hope.


    Without hesitation, he ate the flat peaches and ran the Dragon control formula and dragon melting formula to refine the power of the flat peaches. The flat peaches picked by the female immortals were soon wiped out by Xuanyuan maple.


    However, the West queen mother seemed to be determined to make Xuanyuan Maple owe a big cause and effect, so when Xuanyuan maple and they ate, they had already sent female immortals to pick flat peaches, so Xuanyuan maple and they finished the flat peaches on the table and immediately put new flat peaches on the table.


    Xuanyuanfeng and the three of them were not polite. They ate one by one. Soon, blue and aman couldn''t eat any more. After all, the energy in the flat peach was too strong. If you eat too much, you won''t digest it.


    But Xuanyuan Maple''s body seemed to be a bottomless pit. One flat peach after another ate it, as if it would not stop at all. This made the West Queen''s mother look at Xuanyuan maple and twitch at the corners of her mouth.


    Originally, I thought that Xuanyuan maple, a hybrid holy body, would be almost as good as eating a few flat peaches, but now Xuanyuan Maple has eaten hundreds of them. It doesn''t mean to stop. It seems that the business has lost some money this time!


    Of course, things have come to this step, and the West Queen Mother will not go back. She still keeps asking the female immortals to pick flat peaches and let Xuanyuan Maple eat enough. Anyway, there are many flat peaches. She is not afraid that Xuanyuan Maple can eat!


    However, when Xuanyuan Maple ate flat peaches, West Queen Mother, Yang Mei, Lao Dao, LAN LAN, aman and all the fairies in the hall looked at Xuanyuan Maple with interest, someone came in from the outside.


    The Jade Emperor is the one who can enter the holy land of yaochi without communication!


    I saw a long, handsome and elegant Jade Emperor who came in step by step with a smile on his face. As soon as he came in, he smiled and said to the West Queen Mother, "queen mother, I heard that you sent female immortals to pick flat peaches all the time, but are you going to have a flat peach banquet?"


    After all, the position of the Jade Emperor is higher than that of the West Queen Mother. When the Jade Emperor came in, the West Queen Mother also got up to meet him. However, Xuanyuan maple, who focused on eating flat peaches, naturally ignored it. As for Yang Mei, LAN LAN and aman, it doesn''t matter who the Jade Emperor is.


    However, when the Jade Emperor who walked into the holy land of yaochi saw the old Taoist Yang Mei, he was a flash of Jing light. Then he said with a smile, "it''s Taoist Yang Mei. Haotian is far away."


    The Jade Emperor''s real name is Haotian. He was originally the gatekeeper boy of Taoist ancestors. Naturally, he knew Yang Mei. However, Yang Mei obviously didn''t have a good impression of the Jade Emperor. When he heard the speech, he just nodded and didn''t talk.


    Knowing the power of Yang Mei, the Jade Emperor didn''t dare to be angry when he saw Yang Mei''s attitude. He still smiled, but he looked at Xuanyuan Maple eating flat peaches.


    "Huh? Hunyuan holy body?" the jade emperor also saw the constitution of Xuanyuan Maple at a glance.


    After saying that, the Jade Emperor immediately looked at the West Queen Mother. When the West Queen Mother saw the Jade Emperor''s eyes, she was calm and did not shrink back.


    Seeing this, the Jade Emperor smiled again and said to the West Queen Mother, "queen mother, since it''s the Hunyuan holy body, how can you only have flat peaches? I heard that your Huangzhong Li is also mature. It''s better to entertain the Hunyuan holy body."


    After listening to the Jade Emperor''s words, the Jing light in the West Queen''s mother''s eyes flashed. Looking at the Jade Emperor''s eyes was full of anger s ¨¨, but it soon subsided. After taking a deep breath, the West Queen''s mother also said with a smile, "I also have this intention!"


    Then, the queen mother of the West turned and walked towards the depths of the holy land of yaochi. After a while, she came out with a jade plate in her hand, on which there was a fruit glittering with purple s ¨¨ light, but there was the word "Yellow Middle" on the fruit, which was the legendary Yellow Middle plum.


    It is said that many spiritual roots were derived from heaven and earth at the time of the founding of the world, such as congenital gourd vine, ginseng tree and flat peach tree. However, it is said that the most mysterious one is this yellow plum.


    It is said that no matter the flowers or fruits, there are two words "Huangzhong", so it will be called Huangzhong Li. Unfortunately, the Huangzhong Li disappeared after its birth, but it didn''t expect to be in the hands of the West Queen Mother.


    The faint fragrance released from Huangzhong Li stopped Xuanyuan maple, who was chewing flat peaches, and looked at the West Queen Mother. Old Yang Mei smiled when he saw that the West queen mother took out Huangzhong Li.


    "This is Huang Zhong Li. Only a yuan meeting can produce this one." Xiwang''s mother took Huang Zhong Li to the front of Xuanyuan maple and said softly to Xuanyuan maple.


    A Yuanhui is 129600 years old. Unexpectedly, only one fruit has been produced. Xuanyuan Maple feels incredible after listening to it, and now this fruit should be used for himself?


    After listening to the words of Queen Mother Xi, Lan Lan standing next to her directly shocked her wings and flew towards Huang Zhong Li. It''s definitely a waste to give such a good thing to Xuanyuan maple. It should be given to her.


    It''s just a pity that blue''s dream was directly broken. Xuanyuan Maple robbed Huang Zhongli faster, and then swallowed it directly. Blue shouted angrily.


    But Xuanyuan Maple couldn''t care about the blue. When he swallowed Huang Zhongli, Xuanyuan Maple felt a vast force rushing towards his limbs and bones!


    Copper skin and iron bone!


    Xuanyuanfeng believes that as long as he refines the energy of Huang Zhong Li nei, he will be able to raise the flesh to the realm of copper skin and iron bone!


    Once this state is reached, Xuanyuan Maple''s body can be comparable to congenital Lingbao, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very excited! (to be continued. Please search for better novels and faster updates!)

 Chapter 400

    A small yellow plum actually has such great energy. Xuanyuan Maple can''t believe it, because at that moment, Xuanyuan Maple actually has a feeling that he is going to be burst.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan Maple''s body was transformed into a saint devil body, and his physique became extremely abnormal. Only then did he bear all this great power, and was continuously refined with the operation of the Dragon formula and the Dragon formula.


    Boom, the first breakthrough was xuanyuanfeng''s mana. Xuanyuanfeng, who had already reached the peak of Taiyi Jinxian, directly stepped into the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. Of course, it was only a breakthrough in mana, and the law of power has not met the corresponding requirements for the time being.


    However, Xuanyuan maple, who has chaotic green lotus, certainly doesn''t have to worry about this. He will soon be able to balance the law of power with his own mana.


    With the operation of dragon formula and dragon formula, Huang Zhongli''s power was absorbed and refined by Xuanyuan maple, quenching and refining his flesh, making his flesh realm improve a little bit.


    The mother of the Western king saw Xuanyuan Feng swallow Huang Zhong Li and then refined it. She returned to her seat with a jade plate, and the jade emperor also went to one side of the seat and sat down.


    After looking at the Jade Emperor sitting next to her, the queen mother of the West was a little unhappy. She didn''t expect such a change. Originally, she wanted to take Huang Zhongli herself. Now she can only wait for another yuan meeting.


    Although they are both the emperor of heaven, the queen mother of the West and the Jade Emperor are at odds. The reason is that the sister and daughter of the Jade Emperor, backed by the Jade Emperor, went down to earth secretly and had an affair with mortals. As the head of female immortals, the Queen Mother of the West naturally has to be punished, but every time the Jade Emperor will interfere.


    It is precisely because of this that there are contradictions between the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother. Of course, these contradictions are not a big problem. The key reason is the right. Among the whole heaven, the Jade Emperor is the largest, and the West Queen Mother, the first female immortal, is naturally unconvinced.


    After the Jade Emperor took his seat, he saw the eyes of the queen mother of the west, but ignored them. He was still smiling, took up a glass of wine, and said to the old Taoist Yang Mei, "Taoist Yang Mei, I''ll give you a toast."


    He reached out and didn''t hit the smiling face. Seeing the smiling face of the Jade Emperor, old Taoist Yang Mei nodded and drank a mouthful of wine, although he didn''t want to talk to the Jade Emperor.


    "Taoist priest Yang Mei, what''s the matter with this mixed yuan holy body coming to heaven? If you need my help, Taoist priest, please don''t hesitate to speak." after drinking a glass of wine, the Jade Emperor continued to say to Taoist priest Yang Mei.


    In fact, the Jade Emperor had guessed the purpose of Yang Mei''s old Taoist priest bringing Xuanyuan maple to heaven, and he just asked the West Queen Mother to take out Huang Zhongli, which can be regarded as a cause and effect with Xuanyuan maple, and can also share Xuanyuan Maple''s luck, but the Jade Emperor felt that this was not enough.


    Old Taoist Yang Mei listened to the Jade Emperor and drank a mouthful of wine. Then he took a look at the Jade Emperor and slowly said, "it''s nothing. Just come out and turn around, but if you have extra nine turn elixir, it''s naturally the best."


    Jiuzhuan elixir is the best elixir that the Supreme Master can refine. It is extremely precious. Even the Jade Emperor can get only three in a year. He is reluctant to eat it himself!


    The Jade Emperor listened to Yang Mei''s words and took out a small jade bottle. He said to Yang Mei, "just the old gentleman sent me three pieces a few days ago. Let''s give them to the Taoist priest."


    Of course, Yang Mei Taoist priest doesn''t care about the nine turn elixir. The Jade Emperor gave it to Yang Mei Taoist priest, which is naturally given to xuanyuanfeng. In this way, the Jade Emperor naturally has more luck.


    However, the Jade Emperor who took out three nine turn elixirs was also distressed. This is the nine turn elixir. At the beginning, the monkey ate flat peaches and nine turn elixirs to make it golden and not bad!


    The queen mother of the West saw the Jade Emperor''s face hurt, but her face showed a happy smile. Although the nine turn fairy pill could not be compared with Huang Zhongli, it was also very precious. It was a little interest.


    At this time, a roar like the rushing sound of the river was released from Xuanyuan maple, and then a stream of golden blood rushed out of Xuanyuan Maple''s head and went straight to the sky.


    In an instant, the sky over the holy land of yaochi was covered by gold. Everyone looked at Xuanyuan maple. At this time, Xuanyuan Maple was as crystal as jade, as glass, as transparent as crystal, but as bright as gold.


    "King Kong is not bad?" the Jade Emperor''s eyes twinkled with a trace of pure light and said in surprise.


    Although as the Jade Emperor, he mastered everything in heaven, when he was practicing, he only practiced to the realm of copper skin and iron bone. There was no adventure to cultivate the flesh into a King Kong without damaging the body.


    In addition to the supreme heaven and earth, there are very few Vajra non-destructive bodies in this heaven. In the past, there was only the great sun Tathagata and sun monkey, but now there is one more Xuanyuan maple.


    Vajra incorruptible body is an advanced version of the second realm of the flesh, copper skin and iron bone. It is not easy to cultivate into copper skin and iron bone. It is impossible to cultivate Vajra incorruptible body without adventure.


    Xuanyuan maple is the same body of Saint and devil. Its physique is the first in the world. It has eaten a lot of flat peaches before, and then Huang Zhongli. Under such conditions, if it has not been cultivated into a King Kong without bad body, it really shouldn''t be.


    The golden light was released from Xuanyuan maple, which set off Xuanyuan Maple like a God. The picture lasted for a long time before it gradually became silent.


    Xuanyuan maple, who had stopped his cultivation, looked at his physical condition and found that the Dragon melting formula and dragon riding formula had reached the second level of the eightfold sky. Although they had only improved one level, Xuanyuan Maple was very satisfied. After all, it was just a yellow plum. It was good enough to have such an effect.


    Of course, if the idea of Xuanyuan maple is known to the West Queen Mother, the West Queen Mother will definitely kill Xuanyuan Maple with one palm, because no one can have such a abnormal constitution like Xuanyuan maple. The energy of Huang Zhong Li nei, even a hundred Luo Jinxian, is estimated to explode!


    After reaching the second level of the eightfold sky, the physical strength and Yuan soul strength have been greatly improved. Xuanyuanfeng feels that even if he doesn''t rely on ZuLong, he should be able to win a political war with the Qin emperor. Of course, he really doesn''t know whether he can win.


    The mana has been raised to the initial level of Da Luo Jinxian, which also makes xuanyuanfeng very satisfied. At this time, the mana in his Dantian air sea is like a cloud, huge, magnificent and choppy!


    In short, Xuanyuan maple is really satisfied with the result of exchanging a little bit of Qi for now, especially when he has reached the second realm of flesh, which makes Xuanyuan Maple most happy.


    When he opened his eyes, xuanyuanfeng saw the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of the west looking at him, smiled awkwardly, and then said to them, "thank you for your hospitality. I have written down this friendship."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, the queen mother of the West and the Jade Emperor nodded with satisfaction, because xuanyuanfeng''s words were tantamount to admitting this cause and effect, and the avenue of heaven and earth will naturally be written down.


    After Xuanyuan Feng finished speaking, Yang Mei threw the nine turn elixir given by the Jade Emperor to Xuanyuan Feng and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "OK, it''s almost time to go."


    Xuanyuanfeng took the jade bottle and opened it. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and said, "Oh, this pill is good. Who refined it? It''s almost as good as my young master."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, the Jade Emperor''s face was black. It was refined by the supreme old gentleman. The whole heaven can surpass the supreme old gentleman in alchemy. I really haven''t heard of a second one except Daozu.


    Old Taoist Yang Mei naturally ignored Xuanyuan Feng''s boasting and walked out. Xuanyuan Feng didn''t regard jiuzhuan elixir as too valuable. He put it away and followed him out.


    The Jade Emperor and the mother of the Western king sent them out. After saying goodbye, xuanyuanfeng and old Taoist Yang Mei came to the South Tianmen gate, summoned the flying boat, flew to the sky and continued to fly to the sky.


    Xuanyuan maple, who was already in the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian, didn''t know how powerful his mana was. At this time, the speed of driving the flying boat was much faster. He saw that the flying boat turned into a streamer and flew towards the sky very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the end of the sky, and then seemed to encounter a layer of obstruction.


    This is the crystal wall of the thirty-three heavens. Passing through this crystal wall is chaotic void. However, Xuanyuan Maple did not hesitate and directly drove the flying boat out.


    Puff, it''s like breaking through a water curtain. Xuanyuan Maple controls the flying boat and appears directly in the chaotic void!


    It has been said before that the heaven and earth opened up by Pangu God is an oval sphere, which is divided into three parts: Heaven, hell and demon realm, while xuanyuanfeng and their chaotic void are outside this oval sphere!


    Outside the heaven and earth opened up by Pangu God, there is a chaotic void that extends for thousands of miles, which wraps up this heaven and earth. Even the Taoist ancestors and the Supreme Master of heaven and earth have no power to cross out!


    Chaotic green lotus was born in this chaotic void, so was ZuLong. This chaotic void seemed boundless. Even the Taoist ancestors and the supreme masters of heaven and earth did not explore the edge of this chaotic void.


    Moreover, there are dangers everywhere in this chaotic void. In some places, even the supreme heaven and earth will feel that their lives are in danger, so ordinary immortals will not come to the chaotic void.


    However, this place in the chaotic void is full of extremely strong chaotic vitality. This chaotic vitality is the basis for deriving everything in heaven and earth. Pangu''s great God can make a breakthrough because of chaotic vitality!


    Xuanyuan maple, who drove the flying boat out of the heaven, immediately felt the endless vitality around him sweeping towards him, but these vitality were many times heavier than the vitality of the heaven, which made Xuanyuan Maple feel great pressure.


    But Xuanyuan Maple immediately found that the energy contained in every trace of vitality here was so amazing, which made Xuanyuan Maple excited at once!

 Chapter 401

    Feeling the chaotic vitality around, xuanyuanfeng''s heart is full of surprises. This is the holy land of cultivation he has always dreamed of. If he can practice here, xuanyuanfeng believes that his strength will definitely advance by leaps and bounds.


    Looking around excitedly, Xuanyuan Maple''s mood gradually calmed down, because Xuanyuan Maple suddenly found a problem, that is, there is strong vitality everywhere in this chaotic void, and there is no road at all.


    Xuanyuanfeng is going to huoyun palace, but where is the way to huoyun palace?


    Just about to ask the old Taoist Yang Mei who was sitting on one side, suddenly a hurricane blew here. In an instant, the hairs on Xuanyuan Maple''s whole body stood up, and a never-ending danger gushed out of his heart.


    The source of danger was the gust of wind coming out towards this side, which shocked xuanyuanfeng. He quickly managed the flying boat to fly to the side and quickly away from the scope of the hurricane.


    Chaotic smoke and wind is the most common among the many dangers of chaotic void, but it is invisible and may appear at any time, which is its horror.


    Xuanyuan maple, who was frightened by the chaotic smoke and wind, finally hid in the flying boat, and then said to Yang Mei, "old master, do you know the way to huoyun palace?"


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, old Taoist Yang Mei stretched out his hand and pointed to the front. A willow leaf condensed in front. Then old Taoist Yang Mei said, "just follow this willow leaf."


    After that, Yang Mei old Taoist priest began to drink and go to bed again. Xuanyuan Maple didn''t bother Yang Mei old Taoist priest any more. He followed the willow leaves and flew straight forward. He encountered countless chaotic smoke and wind along the way, but fortunately they all passed without danger.


    In this chaotic void, there is no concept of time at all. Xuanyuanfeng doesn''t know how long he has flown ahead in the flying boat, and he still hasn''t arrived at huoyun palace, which makes xuanyuanfeng very depressed about the latest chapter of the rebirth of the military power of the war of resistance against Japan.


    And during this period of time, xuanyuanfeng couldn''t find a time to practice, because he didn''t know when there would be chaotic smoke and wind, so he had to drive the flying boat carefully.


    However, fortunately, the only danger they encountered was chaotic smoke and wind. In addition, they did not encounter other dangers, which made Xuanyuan Maple easier and not completely unable to cope.


    Finally, the willow leaves in front stopped, which made xuanyuanfeng happy. The heart said, is it huoyun palace?


    Looking ahead, a huge palace hidden in chaotic vitality appeared in front of xuanyuanfeng. At the top of the palace, there were three big words, which was "huoyun Palace"!


    "Finally arrived, but I''m tired to death." xuanyuanfeng shouted.


    Then xuanyuanfeng drove the flying boat to the front and landed on the huge platform in front of the huoyun palace. Then he took the flying boat and took blue. Aman and they went to the front.


    There are two little boys in front of the huoyun palace. When they see xuanyuanfeng, one of them immediately comes up and says to xuanyuanfeng, "is it master xuanyuanfeng? The emperor has been waiting for a long time."


    "Eh, the old man''s calculation ability is not bad. He can actually calculate me." xuanyuanfeng said with a smile after listening to the little boy''s words.


    The little boy listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, but shook his head, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "it''s not the emperor''s calculation, but the emperor''s calculation that the young master is coming today. Let''s wait long ago."


    Emperor Fu Xi and Xuanyuan Feng listened to the little boy''s words, and a glimmer of Jing light flashed in their eyes. The old guy has a grudge with ZuLong. I don''t know if he will be embarrassed, but if there is an emperor, I believe the emperor won''t do anything too much.


    Under the guidance of the little boy, xuanyuanfeng and them entered the huoyun palace. As soon as they entered it, the scene s ¨¨ suddenly changed. Originally, they saw that the huoyun palace was only a palace outside, but it was a paradise inside.


    Different spaces can be opened up by general powers. Even xuanyuanfeng''s current strength can open up different spaces, but it is absolutely impossible to open up such a broad space.


    Blue sky and white clouds, green mountains and green waters, birds singing and flowers fragrance, full of vitality everywhere, and the most important thing is that the chaotic vitality here is extremely rich and Jing pure, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very happy.


    Xuanyuanfeng wanted to practice in huoyun palace for a period of time. Seeing that the cultivation environment in huoyun palace was so superior, xuanyuanfeng was satisfied and was immediately happy.


    There is a pavilion beside the stream in front. Three middle-aged people are sitting in the pavilion drinking tea. One of them is the emperor Xuanyuan family that Xuanyuan Maple has seen for a long time, and the other two are naturally the emperor Fuxi family and the earth emperor Shennong family.


    Xuanyuan Maple walked up quickly. When he saw the emperor Xuanyuan maple, he saluted immediately, and then said respectfully, "see your ancestors."


    When the emperor Xuanyuan saw Xuanyuan Feng salute, he immediately stood up, helped Xuanyuan Feng up and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "how can you salute me? It''s not a shame for me!"


    After listening to the emperor Xuanyuan''s words, Xuanyuan Feng laughed and stood up. The gift just now was naturally due to the descendants of Xuanyuan family, but it was only this time. It will never happen in the future.


    After all, Xuanyuan maple is the reincarnation of Hunyuan holy body, and the Hunyuan holy body is transformed by the heart of Pangu great God, so Xuanyuan Maple should be the ancestor of everyone present.


    "How can I say that I am also a descendant of Xuanyuan family in my life, and I should give you a gift." Xuanyuan Feng answered with a smile after listening to the emperor Xuanyuan''s words.


    After receiving xuanyuanfeng, the emperor, the emperor and the emperor looked at the old Taoist priest Yangmei walking behind at the same time. Then the three people saluted the old Taoist priest Yangmei, "meet Taoist priest Yangmei."


    Seeing the three emperors pay a visit to Yang Mei Taoist priest, xuanyuanfeng felt a chill in his heart. Before, he guessed that Yang Mei Taoist priest should be the Supreme Master, but now it seems that the old guy should be more powerful than the Supreme Master. He has unparalleled peach luck.


    You should know that the three emperors are the special status between heaven and earth, because the Terrans are favored by heaven and earth and have great luck. Although the three emperors of all Terrans do not have the power of heaven and earth, their status is the same as that of heaven and earth.


    Now the three emperors actually saluted Yang Mei Taoist priest and showed a very respectful appearance, which made xuanyuanfeng know that he might have guessed wrong before, and the origin of Yang Mei Taoist priest should be more complicated.


    But old Taoist Yang Mei never said it, and Xuanyuan Maple naturally had no choice.


    "OK, you three are welcome. I just come to sit down and don''t have to entertain me." old Taoist Yang Mei said with a smile after listening to the words of the three emperors.


    The three emperors nodded when they heard Yang Mei''s words, and then they all sat back in the pavilion. After taking their seats, xuanyuanfeng stared at the emperor Fuxi and didn''t speak. It was a little embarrassing for a time.


    On that day, the emperor Fuxi was elegant and quiet, but he didn''t have the dignity of being an emperor. He looked very easy to get along with. When he saw Xuanyuan Feng staring at him, he smiled and said, "I wonder if I will embarrass you?"


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng was surprised. He was really thinking about it, but how could emperor Fuxi know? By the way, what emperor Fuxi was best at that day was the divine power of congenital eight trigrams!


    Thinking of this, xuanyuanfeng was immediately excited. The calculated magic power he got from Ziwei emperor Ji Kao was much worse than the congenital eight trigrams. If he could learn the congenital eight trigrams, wouldn''t it be easier for him to calculate the situation of exquisite flowers?


    It was just the gratitude and resentment between emperor Fuxi and ZuLong that made xuanyuanfeng not sure that emperor Fuxi would teach his magic power to himself, which made xuanyuanfeng very depressed.


    "In fact, the cause and effect between me and ZuLong has long ended. Besides, the cause and effect between me and ZuLong is between me and him, and has nothing to do with you." emperor Fuxi said to xuanyuanfeng again.


    After listening to Emperor Fuxi''s words, xuanyuanfeng was a little depressed and said to Emperor Fuxi, "old man, can you not always calculate what I''m thinking in my heart? This is * *, you''re very unkind!"


    Emperor Fuxi listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, smiled and said nothing else.


    However, Emperor Fuxi didn''t lie. The cause and effect between him and ZuLong really ended long ago, because emperor Fuxi was the ancestor of tiansnake family. Later, because the human family enjoyed the great fortune of heaven and earth, he reincarnated the human family. Later, he proved the emperor''s position and was able to have today''s achievements.


    The Terrans were created by Emperor wa with the blood of ZuLong Jing and the five s ¨¨ gods, so this is equal to the cause and effect that emperor Fuxi owed ZuLong Tianda, which naturally offsets the previous gratitude and resentment.


    As for Xuanyuan maple, the emperor Fuxi will certainly not be embarrassed. He is not a fool. All the great powers of the whole world are now coveting Xuanyuan Maple''s supreme merit and luck. Who will offend him!


    "Old man, can you teach me your innate eight trigrams?" xuanyuanfeng tried to ask the emperor Fuxi.


    The emperor Fu Xi listened and said with a smile, "of course, this is a path. It''s not very useful to kill time when you''re bored. If you want to learn, I''ll teach it to you."


    This innate eight trigrams magic power is not a small way. You know, with this magic power, only the strength is enough. Anything in the three realms can be calculated by virtue of the innate eight trigrams magic power, not only what happened in the past and now, but also what will happen in the future!


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng was of course very happy and looked at the emperor Fuxi excitedly.


    Seeing this, Emperor Fuxi turned his hand, and a tortoise shell depicting the congenital eight trigrams appeared in his hand. Then he handed it to Xuanyuan Feng and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "this is the divine power of the congenital eight trigrams. Take it to understand."


    Xuanyuan Maple immediately took it out, and then carefully understood it.


    Jing color recommendation:

 Chapter 402

    Xuanyuan Maple''s Enlightenment Xing was still very good. It didn''t take long to fully understand the innate eight trigrams. Regardless of the presence of the three emperors and others, Xuanyuan Maple showed it directly.


    The mind was moved, and the chaotic green lotus in the sea swayed. Then a congenital eight trigrams totem statue appeared on the head of Xuanyuan maple. Then the light of the congenital eight trigrams statue flickered, condensing a light curtain.


    What appeared in the light curtain was Hua Linglong, who was still in a coma. Seeing Xuanyuan maple in this scene, there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. For many years, Hua Linglong was still sleeping, but he had no way.


    However, because now he is using the innate eight trigrams, Xuanyuan Maple reckons that Hua Linglong is sleeping all the time, but his physical condition is very good. Even Hua Linglong''s body is still absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth and improving his accomplishments, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very strange. I don''t know why Hua Linglong is unconscious.


    However, being able to calculate these, Xuanyuan Maple was very satisfied, and then Xuanyuan Maple put away his magic power.


    The emperor Fuxi was surprised to see that xuanyuanfeng had learned the innate eight trigrams in such a short time, and also displayed it in the way of totem divination.


    With the improvement of cultivation, although immortals still have their own beliefs, they rarely use totem against the enemy, because with the improvement of strength, the disadvantages of totem are becoming more and more obvious.


    This drawback is that the totem skill is too slow to summon power. Your opponent is likely to attack you when you summon totem power, and you will fall into passivity.


    However, xuanyuanfeng summoned the congenital eight trigrams gods very quickly, which surprised the emperor Fuxi. However, the emperor Fuxi was relieved to think of xuanyuanfeng''s experience all the way.


    "Ha ha, I also have a" Dan Dian "here, and I''ll give it to you." when the emperor Shennong saw Xuanyuan Feng put away his magic powers, he laughed and took out what he had learned all his life and handed it to Xuanyuan Feng.


    The emperor Fuxi imparted the innate eight trigrams to Xuanyuan maple, of course, in order to form a cause and effect with Xuanyuan maple, so as to moisten Xuanyuan Maple''s luck. The emperor Shennong still gave Xuanyuan Maple the Dan code.


    Xuanyuanfeng had long been used to it, so he was not polite and took it directly. After all, in the matter of alchemy, no one in the whole heaven could surpass the earth emperor Shennong except the Taoist ancestor and the supreme god of heaven and earth.


    Then Xuanyuan Feng looked at the emperor Xuanyuan''s family, smiled and said to the emperor Xuanyuan''s family, "old man, you see people have expressed it, should you also express it!"


    "What a fart! They are trying to establish cause and effect with you. You are the blood of my Xuanyuan family. Is there any cause and effect greater than this?" emperor Xuanyuan laughed proudly on his face.


    Xuanyuan Maple was also very depressed after listening to the emperor''s words, but looking at the emperor''s arrogance and complacency, Xuanyuan Maple was naturally unwilling and directly extended his middle finger to him!


    Looking at Xuanyuan Maple''s erect middle finger, the emperor, the earth emperor and the emperor were stunned. How can they not know what this gesture means? It''s just that Xuanyuan Maple dared to compare this gesture to the emperor?


    "You are cruel!" these two words came out of the emperor''s mouth.


    Looking at the way the emperor ate, both the emperor and the emperor laughed. This picture is the first time since the founding of the world. It''s very exciting to think about it.


    Since this day, Xuanyuan Maple has lived in huoyun palace. The chaotic vitality here is very strong, which is very helpful for the improvement of Xuanyuan Maple''s strength. Xuanyuan Maple will not miss such a training opportunity.


    Now ZuLong has been reborn, and there is no threat to the state of Zhou. Everything doesn''t need xuanyuanfeng C ¨¡ O heart, so xuanyuanfeng naturally needs to calm down and practice well.


    Sitting on the highest mountain in huoyun palace, xuanyuanfeng runs the Dragon formula and dragon riding formula, absorbs the chaotic vitality of * * * * and improves its strength little by little.


    Chaotic vitality, which is the highest quality vitality in this heaven and earth. Even the energy contained in a trace of chaotic vitality is extremely amazing. It is precisely because of this that Pangu God was able to take chaotic vitality as the foundation to open up this heaven and earth and create all creatures.


    All the three thousand holes and 1.296 billion pores in the whole body stretch out and devour the chaotic vitality crazily. If it is placed on ordinary immortals, even Jiutian Xuanxian dare not absorb it like this, but Xuanyuan maple, as a mixed yuan holy body, will not be affected at all.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s whole body was in full bloom, and his body was as transparent as glass, emitting intoxicating light. Groups of gold s ¨¨ blood gas rose into the sky, and the sound of blood running in his body was like a raging sea.


    In Xuanyuan Maple''s understanding of the sea, the chaotic green lotus swayed with the wind, hooked the ten thousand paths of heaven and earth, and the chains of the laws of heaven and earth fell from the sky, landed towards Xuanyuan maple, and disappeared into Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    The upright Xuanyuan Maple has a glittering spine, and the law of power has spread to every inch of Xuanyuan Maple''s body. Therefore, all the law chains entering Xuanyuan Maple''s body have been integrated into the law of power.


    Under such quenching, the strength of Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh body is increasing little by little, and the mana in the Dantian air sea is continuously condensed, and the breath released from Xuanyuan maple is more and more shocking.


    Sitting in the distant Pavilion, the emperor, the earth emperor and the human emperor all watched the cultivation of Xuanyuan maple. After a long time, the emperor Fuxi sighed and said, "it''s really worthy of being the mixed yuan holy body transformed by the heart of Pangu God. It''s really amazing. It seems that the seventh supreme is about to be born."


    "Yes, if he can practice like this all the time, it is not impossible to become the supreme, but will the six and the one want to see him become the supreme?" the earth emperor said with concern after listening to the emperor''s words.


    There are six supremacies in the whole heaven and earth, plus the three emperors who are not the supremacy but have the same status as the supremacy, which constitutes the number of nine poles. Therefore, according to the rules of heaven and earth Avenue, there will be no more heaven and earth supremacy in the Star River era.


    The six supremacies and the three emperors all obtained their karma in the ancient times. Now it''s gone. I don''t know how many yuan will be, but there has been no tenth supremacy, so people think there will be no supremacy again.


    Of course, if anyone can achieve the supreme position, it is only the Hunyuan holy body. Although there are countless great powers in this world, they do not have the merit and luck possessed by the Hunyuan holy body.


    Only the Hunyuan holy body reincarnated again and again, experienced a hundred reincarnations, but still failed to become the supreme.


    However, the Hunyuan holy body of the 100th century is the most promising to become supreme, because the Hunyuan holy body of this century has broken many things that the Hunyuan holy body could not do in the past, so it should be successful.


    Of course, this is just some powerful guesses, so there are so many powerful people trying to form a cause and effect with Xuanyuan maple, so that they can get a better report in case Xuanyuan Maple achieves the supremacy of heaven and earth.


    "Oh, that''s right. It''s really hard to say that the one who once said that the number of supreme beings is full. Besides, the six want to further their strength and surpass that one. Maybe they will really attack him." the emperor is also worried.


    Emperor Xuanyuan laughed when he heard the emperor''s words, and then said, "Taoist Yang Mei followed. Even the one who has to be courteous, don''t worry."


    After listening to the emperor''s words, both the emperor and the emperor nodded. If Yang Mei was around Xuanyuan Feng, no one could bully Xuanyuan Feng, because even that one had been defeated by Yang Mei.


    "I''m afraid Taoist Yang Mei has some ideas. After all, he is sealed with the opening merit of Pangu!" the earth emperor said with worry.


    After listening to the emperor''s words, even the emperor was silent. After a while, he said to the emperor, "can''t you really calculate his future?"


    The emperor shook his head after listening to the emperor''s words, and then said, "except those people, those in the three realms who can surpass me in the way of calculation have not yet appeared, but I can only calculate his past and present, but the future is vague and can''t be calculated at all."


    After listening to the emperor''s words, the emperor laughed again and said to the emperor and the earth emperor, "this is better. You can''t calculate it. I believe those people can''t calculate it. After all, he is sealing the opening merit of Pangu God. It''s unreasonable if Tiandi Avenue doesn''t take care of it."


    Hearing the speech, the emperor and the emperor also smiled and nodded, and then looked at the Xuanyuan maple on the top of the mountain again.


    Time is in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, three hundred years have passed.


    Xuanyuanfeng has been sitting in the highest peak of huoyun palace for cultivation. He didn''t wake up for a moment. He has been closed for 300 years and worked hard to improve his strength.


    Around Xuanyuan maple, chaotic vitality like a wind dragon hovered and was grabbed from heaven and earth. It poured into Xuanyuan Maple''s body crazily. In an instant, the surrounding chaotic vitality was washed away.


    Fortunately, huoyun palace is in the chaotic void. The chaotic vitality around Xuanyuan maple is washed away, and more chaotic vitality will be added to supply Xuanyuan maple to continue his cultivation.


    The roaring sound, like thunder, was released from Xuanyuan Maple''s body. It was the sound of blood surging in Xuanyuan Maple''s body. Together, it condensed into a golden s ¨¨ blood gas like ZuLong, circling over Xuanyuan Maple''s head.


    After a hundred years of cultivation in huoyun palace, Xuanyuan Maple''s blood began to condense into the most powerful ZuLong. Now, after two hundred years of quenching, the ZuLong condensed by Xuanyuan Maple''s gold s ¨¨ blood has come to life.


    The strong laws of heaven and earth like Tianzhu fell from the sky and fell on Xuanyuan maple. All of them were swallowed up by the law of power in Xuanyuan maple. It was like gluttonous food. There was no trace left!


    Xuanyuan maple, which is in the center of the vortex and has been cultivated for 300 years, is like gold casting. The smell sent out makes the three emperors feel frightened!


    Jing color recommendation:

 Chapter 403

    In such a scene, the emperor, the emperor and the emperor were all stunned when the Tianzhu like laws of heaven and earth fell 200 years ago, but now 200 years later, they have long been numb.


    But now the breath released from Xuanyuan Maple makes them feel frightened. Although they have the supreme position, they have no supreme power, but at least they are also the emperor of the human race, and they still have the power of half step supreme.


    There is also a realm above the nine heaven Xuanxian. This realm is the realm of half step supreme. Few people can reach this realm, only a few people, but the three emperors happen to be the people of this realm.


    However, now the breath released from Xuanyuan Maple has surprised them. Can it be said that Xuanyuan Maple has half a step of supreme power? The three emperors looked at each other and couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    For three hundred years, Xuanyuan Maple has been practicing in seclusion for three hundred years. It can actually reach such a state, which makes the three emperors feel embarrassed. Looking at Xuanyuan Maple at this time, the three emperors have a feeling of Yu crying without tears.


    Suddenly, the wind dragons condensed by chaotic vitality dissipated directly, and the chains of heaven and earth laws like Tianzhu disappeared. The golden light on Xuanyuan Maple slowly converged, and his breath became nothingness.


    This makes the three emperors who have been paying close attention to be shocked. They know that xuanyuanfeng is going to end his seclusion.


    Slowly waking up from the cultivation state, xuanyuanfeng opened his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Three hundred years, it was not in vain. Xuanyuanfeng was very satisfied with the cultivation result!


    Both dragon melting formula and dragon controlling formula have reached the first level of jiuchongtian, which shows that xuanyuanfeng''s two heart formulas have reached the level of Xiaocheng. I don''t know how many times the strength of flesh and soul!


    Feeling the strength in his body, xuanyuanfeng knows that with his current strength, he will definitely defeat the great witch Ying Zheng again. Xuanyuanfeng has this confidence!


    The strength of Yuan soul has been improved a lot. Now it is only one step away from breaking through the realm of yuan God. Once it breaks through the realm of yuan God, Xuanyuan Maple can open the seal and have the supreme merit of Pangu''s great God.


    Of course, although it''s only the last step. But xuanyuanfeng knows how difficult this last step is to cross. However, xuanyuanfeng is not in a hurry. So many people are coveting his merits. Naturally, he will open the seal later.


    After 300 years of condensation, the mana in the Dantian gas sea has become like nebulae. All glittered with dazzling gold. It contains endless power. This makes xuanyuanfeng very happy.


    Xuanyuan Feng didn''t know what level his mana was now, but Xuanyuan Feng estimated that he should have exceeded the level of Jiutian Xuanxian. After all, the Jiutian Xuanxian and he met were not as powerful as he is now.


    But what makes xuanyuanfeng happy most is the law of power. After three hundred years of understanding, Xuanyuan Maple''s power law has reached the level of perfection. It is unimaginable that Xuanyuan Maple''s blessing is absolutely strong.


    And most importantly, xuanyuanfeng found that all the laws of heaven and earth summoned by chaotic green lotus can actually become the nourishment of the law of power, and constantly expand his own law of power.


    Of course, the chaotic green lotus, watered by the blood of Xuanyuan maple for 300 years, is now many times stronger than before!


    In short, everything is so beautiful, now waiting for Xuanyuan Haotian to come!


    Thinking of Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Maple thought a little and began to use his innate eight trigrams magic power. Since he knew that this magic power could be urged without summoning a belief totem, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t waste time anymore.


    With the urging of the innate eight trigrams, a light curtain suddenly condenses in Xuanyuan Maple''s knowledge of the sea, which shows the flower Linglong who is still in a coma. At this time, Xuanyuan Haotian and their position is the Arctic sky.


    "Has it reached the Arctic? It seems that the time for us to meet again is coming." Xuanyuan Maple said softly.


    The body of the great witch Chiyou was divided into five parts, four of which were sent to the four poles of heaven and earth, and the head was suppressed in Zhuolu, the place where the emperor Xuanyuan fought with the great witch Chiyou.


    Displaying the innate eight trigrams can only calculate Xuanyuan Haotian''s situation and position, but it can''t calculate Xuanyuan Haotian''s strength, so Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t know what strength Xuanyuan Haotian has now.


    However, with Xuanyuan Feng''s current strength, Xuanyuan Feng believes that Xuanyuan Haotian will not be his opponent no matter how powerful, because even if Xuanyuan Haotian devours all the power of the great witch Chi you, he can break through the great witch realm at most. Can he still reach the ancestral witch realm?


    With Xuanyuan Maple''s current strength, he will never lose the wind in the face of the great witch, and even if Xuanyuan Maple''s strength is not enough to defeat the great witch, he can still borrow from ZuLong.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple can''t wait to rush to the Arctic sky and bring back Hua Linglong. However, limited by Tiandi Avenue, he can''t break the crystal wall of the celestial continent and go to the Arctic sky. The celestial continent is allowed to enter and not go out!


    Although his strength is very strong, he can''t compete with heaven and earth Avenue! Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple can only honestly wait here for the arrival of Xuanyuan Haotian.


    After stretching his waist, Xuanyuan Maple stood up and a blue light suddenly flew towards him and fell on his shoulder. Naturally, it was blue. Xuanyuan Maple looked at blue and said with a smile, "Yo, girl, it''s good. Her strength has improved!"


    "Hum, the princess has unparalleled talent. What is this small progress? Come on, young man. You are destined to look up to the princess''s back!" Lan Lan said proudly after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    After listening to Lan Lan''s words, Xuanyuan Feng smiled and then flashed to the pavilion at the foot of the mountain. Ah man stood there with a simple and honest face. Seeing Xuanyuan Feng grinning, he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Feng, you''re out of the pass!"


    "Oh, boy, good, progress is not small." xuanyuanfeng looked at aman and said.


    Leaning against the pavilion column, while drinking, he looked at the Yang Mei old Taoist priest of Xuanyuan maple. After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, he smiled and said, "young fart, they are hundreds of years old. They are still young and young girls. They don''t know how to be ashamed!"


    After listening to Yang Mei''s words, xuanyuanfeng''s whole face is black. Why did he just call Lan Lan a girl? Call aman a teenager? It''s not because he''s been closed for 300 years!


    In addition to the previous years and the 300 years of this retreat, Xuanyuan maple is already a "old man" of four or five hundred years old. Although Xuanyuan Maple''s face is still young, his age is really there.


    So xuanyuanfeng wanted to use the opportunity to call Lanlan a girl and aman a teenager to hypnotize himself and make him forget about his age. Unexpectedly, he was destroyed by Yang Mei.


    He glared at Yang Mei Lao Dao fiercely. Xuanyuanfeng turned and walked towards the three emperors. He constantly warned himself that Yang Mei Lao Dao must be jealous of his youth. Yes, it must be so!


    "Three old men, I''ve been bothering you for a long time. We should leave. I''ll say goodbye to you today." xuanyuanfeng said to the three emperors.


    Although Xuanyuan Feng can still improve his strength if he continues to practice in isolation here, Xuanyuan Haotian is coming, and Xuanyuan Feng needs to go to Zhuolu to wait for him.


    The three emperors didn''t stop Xuanyuan Feng. After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, they all lost their heads. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t say more. With blue, aman and they left huoyun palace and drove the flying boat away.


    With Xuanyuan Maple''s current strength, the speed of driving the flying boat is naturally faster. The flying boat fell from the chaotic void like a meteor, passed through 33 days and landed in the state of Dazhou in the south.


    Three hundred years later, the great Zhou state has occupied half of the southern part of the continent through continuous war, but the mysterious and powerful Qin Empire has no idea where to go.


    Now only the purple fire empire is left, and the state of Zhou can unify the whole nanzhanbu continent, which makes Ji Haoran very excited. Such a thing was unthinkable before, but now he sees it coming true!


    Before meeting Xuanyuan maple, Dazhou was always thinking about how to keep this family business. After meeting Xuanyuan maple, Dazhou''s fate changed and embarked on the road of hegemony again!


    In the imperial palace of the state of Zhou, Ji Haoran sat on the throne. He had developed a growing power of the emperor for a long time. He just sat there, but he was not angry, so that the ministers below were incomparably respectful.


    In 300 years, Ji Haoran has also broken through to the early stage of Taiyi Jinxian. Under his leadership, the state of Zhou has become more and more powerful, but Ji Haoran never dared to forget who brought him all this.


    The hall is discussing how to conquer the purple fire empire. After all, the holy purple emperor of the purple fire empire is also a Taiyi golden immortal, and there are many pure Yang real immortal experts under his hand, and his strength is still very strong.


    The key is that behind the purple fire Empire, there is the support of the rosefinch family, which makes Ji Haoran feel a little tricky.


    "Xiaohaoran, come here for a minute." xuanyuanfeng''s voice suddenly rang through Ji Haoran''s sea awareness, which made Ji Haoran excited at once, and directly dodged and disappeared in the hall.


    Deep in the imperial palace of the great Zhou Dynasty, in the hall reserved for Xuanyuan Feng, Xuanyuan Feng sat on the seat, and Ji Zheng and Ji Yuan sat down with him. Before long, Ji Haoran directly appeared in the hall.


    "See your ancestors!" Ji Haoran saluted xuanyuanfeng immediately.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng waved his hand, then turned his hand, summoned the nine tripods, and said to Ji Haoran, "this is the nine state tripod, the treasure of the day after tomorrow, and it is a heavy weapon to suppress the national Qi. I give it to you."


    Ji Haoran listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and looked at the Kyushu tripod in front of him. He was immediately excited. This is the best treasure the day after tomorrow, and it is also a heavy weapon specially used to suppress Qi transportation. It''s really great!


    I really didn''t expect xuanyuanfeng to give himself the Kyushu tripod of the most precious level the day after tomorrow. Ji Haoran didn''t know what to say for a while. (to be continued.)

 Chapter 404

    Before the retreat, xuanyuanfeng had decided to give the Kyushu tripod to Ji Haoran. After the retreat, with xuanyuanfeng''s current strength, the Kyushu tripod was even less useful. Naturally, it was sent directly.


    "Thank you, my ancestors!" Ji Haoran thanked xuanyuanfeng loudly.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng turned his head and immediately said to Ji Haoran, "Xiao Haoran, how many times have I told you? You don''t have to be so polite when there are no outsiders. Besides, you''re a saint now, and you can''t be less dignified."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Ji Haoran turned his head, but he was in awe of Xuanyuan Feng''s worship. After collecting the Kyushu tripod, he respectfully stood aside and waited for Xuanyuan Feng''s orders.


    "Is there any empire in nanzhanbuzhou that hasn''t been conquered?" xuanyuanfeng asked Ji Haoran.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng, Ji Haoran immediately stepped forward and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "only the purple fire empire is left. The purple emperor of the purple fire empire is very strong, and I''m not his opponent."


    When he said this, Ji Haoran felt a little ashamed. After 300 years, he had not been able to unify the southern continent. He really failed to live up to xuanyuanfeng''s expectations and xuanyuanfeng''s strong support!


    Xuanyuanfeng smiled after listening to Ji Haoran''s words, and then said softly, "the little fart child of the purple emperor? All right, go and tell him to surrender quickly, or I''ll spank him!"


    Ji Haoran, who was standing below, stared at xuanyuanfeng''s words and thought that the old ancestor was too domineering. That was the purple emperor, the saint of the largest empire in nanzhanbuzhou. How dare you ask him to surrender and spank him if he doesn''t surrender?


    If you''re so domineering, don''t you dare say it? However, Ji Haoran had no doubt about xuanyuanfeng''s words. He directly took the order and set out towards the imperial city of the purple fire empire. He knew that nanzhanbuzhou would be unified.


    What Ji Haoran didn''t expect was that when he said the name of xuanyuanfeng, the holy purple emperor of the purple fire Empire really surrendered, handed over the whole purple fire Empire to him, and directly followed him back to the state of Dazhou.


    Purple emperor is still a child of seven or eight years old. It hasn''t been seen for 300 years. His strength has also increased. The empress Taiyi Jinxian stage has been completed. Just want to break through to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. It''s not that simple.


    "Oh, boy, good, great progress!" xuanyuanfeng said with a smile after seeing the purple emperor.


    Wen Yan. The purple Emperor gave a white look at Xuanyuan maple. Then he said to Xuanyuan maple. "I gave you the whole empire, and you didn''t say anything?"


    After listening to the purple emperor''s words, xuanyuanfeng smiled. He had known the purple emperor''s mind for a long time. Now he saw the purple emperor put it forward. As soon as he turned his hand, a drop of blood appeared in his hand. In this drop of blood, there was the shadow of a golden winged ROC struggling.


    "I secretly got it from a golden winged ROC when I left the rosefinch family and gave it to you." xuanyuanfeng said to the purple emperor with a smile.


    When Xuanyuan Maple took out this drop of Jing blood, the purple emperor''s eyes had bloomed a dazzling green light. As soon as Xuanyuan Maple''s words fell, he jumped up and grabbed the drop of Jing blood.


    Watching the purple emperor refining Jing''s blood, xuanyuanfeng looked at Ji Haoran. Now the southern continent has been unified, and then there are the remaining continents. However, with the current strength of the state of Zhou, there are still some deficiencies.


    "Aman, don''t you like fighting? You have to work hard this time. Follow xiaohaoran and unify the four continents." xuanyuanfeng then said to aman.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, a man looked simple and honest, Jing light flickered in his eyes, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I listen to brother Feng, but you can''t play around without me in the future!"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to aman''s words and looked at him. Ji Haoran was very excited when he saw that xuanyuanfeng actually lent aman to him. With aman, there would be no problem sweeping the remaining three continents.


    After leaving aman, xuanyuanfeng left with blue. As for how to conquer the remaining three continents, Ji Haoran naturally went C ¨¡ O, of course, xuanyuanfeng doesn''t have to worry.


    Driving the flying boat, Xuanyuan Maple flew towards Dongsheng Shenzhou. The destination was the place where emperor Xuanyuan fought with Dawu Chiyou, and also the place where Dawu Chiyou''s head was suppressed, Zhuolu!


    According to Xuanyuan Feng''s calculation, Xuanyuan Haotian will come to the mainland of heaven in a short time. He naturally wants to meet Xuanyuan Haotian in advance, otherwise it will appear that he is too impolite as a younger brother.


    "Elder, what is your realm?" Xuanyuan Feng asked Yang Mei, who was sitting drinking.


    After leaving the huoyun Palace last time, xuanyuanfeng wanted to verify his strength, so he tried Yangmei Taoist priest, but he didn''t expect that Yangmei Taoist priest, who seemed to be only the beginning level of immortals, let him eat.


    Because no matter how powerful Xuanyuan Fengshi''s attack is, it will disappear on Yang Mei''s body and cause no trace of damage to Yang Mei.


    This naturally makes Xuanyuan Feng very depressed. Of course, Xuanyuan Feng also understands that Yang Mei''s old way is unfathomable. He is going all out. Even if he is a great witch, Jiutian Xuanxian will be destroyed, and he is stunned.


    Old Taoist Yang Mei listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, smiled and drank a mouthful of wine, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Yo, boy, do you want to find out the bottom of the old Taoist? I tell you, there is no window!"


    After listening to Yang Mei''s words, xuanyuanfeng was so angry that his teeth itched, but he had no choice but to admit bad luck.


    However, although he didn''t know the origin of Yang Mei Taoist priest, xuanyuanfeng could feel that Yang Mei Taoist priest had no malice towards him. Although he often owed him some cause and effect, Yang Mei Taoist priest himself had no plot against xuanyuanfeng.


    Of course, no one can tell such a thing. After all, people''s hearts are the most unpredictable, so we can''t make a conclusion too early.


    "Elder, do you think I have no problem dealing with the great witch now?" xuanyuanfeng continued to ask Yang Mei. The old man seemed to know everything about heaven and earth. If you have any questions, you should ask him.


    After drinking a mouthful of wine, old Taoist Yang Mei took a look at Xuanyuan Feng, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you underestimate the witch family. Although you and ZuLong suppressed the boy Yingzheng last time, the boy is just a great witch realm cultivated, and there is a big gap between him and the born great witch."


    After listening to Yang Mei''s words, xuanyuanfeng felt a chill in his heart. Yes, Qin emperor Ying Zheng practiced to the great witch realm by himself. He himself is a human flesh body and has too many deficiencies in the sky.


    The ancestral witches, great witches and other witches are innate creatures derived from heaven and earth. The power and magic power possessed by Qin emperor Ying Zheng can''t be compared. Xuanyuanfeng really underestimated the witches.


    "Although zuwu is not as good as heaven and Earth Supreme, it is impossible for heaven and Earth Supreme to kill zuwu and can only suppress it!" old Taoist Yang Mei threw a heavy bomb at xuanyuanfeng again.


    Xuanyuanfeng felt that his brain was a little confused. After listening to the words of old Taoist Yang Mei, he involuntarily asked old Taoist Yang Mei, "elder, do you mean that those ancestral witches are still alive? No, it''s said that they all fell?"


    "Legend? Do you believe it? Zuwu is born with a flesh body reborn with blood. It''s absolutely wishful thinking to kill zuwu!" old Taoist Yang Mei said contemptuously after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Xuanyuan Feng was awed when he heard what Yang Mei said. Yang Mei was right. He despised the witch family too much. When he thought of the realm of blood dropping rebirth, Xuanyuan Feng envied. He has not even reached the ever-changing realm. He still has a long way to go to reach the realm of blood dropping rebirth.


    "Zuwu won''t talk about it. Are those great wizards really so powerful? By the way, talk about the great witch Chi you again." xuanyuanfeng immediately asked Yang Mei again.


    Xuanyuan Haotian was inherited by the great witch Chi you. Now he has refined the body and limbs of the great witch Chi you. What strength will he have now? Xuanyuan Maple has no bottom in his heart.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, old Taoist Yang Mei took another sip of wine, and then said, "Chiyou is the most talented of the witch family besides the ancestral witch. He has the power to chase the ancestral witch directly. He plays an important role in the witch family. If someone hadn''t helped Xuanyuan yellow emperor secretly in those years, he wouldn''t have wanted to get the title of human emperor."


    Go after zuwu!


    Hearing these four words, Xuanyuan Feng''s heart was shocked and Jing light flickered in his eyes. If this is true, if Xuanyuan Haotian gets all the power of the great witch Chi you, he is not necessarily Xuanyuan Haotian''s opponent!


    Xuanyuanfeng is very clear about his current strength. Even if he tries his best, it is not enough for the supreme heaven and earth to press with one finger, while the great witch Chi you has the power to directly chase the ancestral witch. The gap is too big.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Haotian just got the inheritance of the great witch Chi you, and the great witch Chi you has been suppressed for so long, how much power can he have left now?


    Although he knew that he had despised the witch family, Xuanyuan Maple was not discouraged. On the contrary, Xuanyuan Maple was full of war and looked forward to the arrival of Xuanyuan Haotian!


    The flying boat shuttled through the white clouds and gradually approached Zhuolu. The closer it was to Zhuolu, the Yin cold atmosphere between heaven and earth became stronger and stronger. The sound of ghosts and wolves echoed between heaven and earth.


    When entering the range of Zhuolu, the surrounding sky seemed a little dark. Seeing this situation, xuanyuanfeng understood the reason for this.


    This is the place where the emperor Xuanyuan fought a decisive battle with the great witch Chiyou. Too many Terrans and witches died here. Naturally, they accumulated infinite Yin Qi, and this place suppressed the head of the great witch Chiyou!


    It was hard to imagine the evil killing created by the great witch Chi you. His body was naturally evil. His head was sealed here. Naturally, Zhuolu became a dead place! (to be continued.)

 Chapter 405

    In the last decisive battle between emperor Xuanyuan and Dawu Chiyou, both sides mobilized all their strength and gathered in Zhuolu. The tragedy of that war could not be described in words.


    There were rivers of blood and corpses everywhere. After the end of that war, it was such a scene, and because of this, the war dead Terrans and witches were naturally infected with boundless hostility, became lonely ghosts and wild ghosts, and had no * * reincarnation.


    In this way, Zhuolu became a death place, and the resentment souls here are extremely powerful, and ordinary immortals can''t do anything. Therefore, in order to suppress the resentment souls, Emperor Xuanyuan sealed the head of great witch Chi you here.


    Chi you, the great witch full of murderers, has a murderous spirit that is unimaginable. It is precisely because of this that he can hold those resentful souls and prevent them from harming ordinary people.


    Xuanyuan Maple came here with the flying boat. Looking at the resentful soul floating on the vast dead land below, his eyes flashed, and then turned his hand. The Jiujiu scattered soul red gourd appeared in his hand.


    "Scattered!" Xuanyuan Feng drank softly and urged the Jiujiu scattered soul red gourd. Then a mass of red smoke was released from the red gourd and fell on the earth below, as if a drop of water had fallen into the oil pan.


    In an instant, the earth with infinite Yin Qi below seemed to be boiling. The moaning voices of the complaining souls howling in the air were more tragic, as if they had encountered something frightening.


    Then I saw that the red smoke spread out rapidly, and all the resentment souls contaminated with the red smoke dissipated directly, but they were not destroyed, but sent to the hell and reincarnated.


    The resentful souls here are soldiers who died in battle. Xuanyuanfeng would not like to see such soldiers unable to reincarnate, so he urged red gourd to help these resentful souls.


    Just for a moment, all the resentment souls disappeared, and the infinite Yin Qi was collected by the red gourd. The sky became clear again, and then Xuanyuan Maple fell on the land.


    There is a huge mountain in Zhuolu area, and the shape of the mountain is like a head. This is the place to suppress the head of Dawu Chiyou, and the purpose of Xuanyuan Feng''s visit is also here.


    Looking at the huge skull like peak, Xuanyuan Maple said to the blue on his shoulder, "blue, you wait for me here."


    After that, xuanyuanfeng flashed yellow light on his body and showed his five element escape technique. He directly integrated into the earth, fled to the mountain, and soon came to a huge karst cave.


    The walls of the whole cave are extremely smooth and emit light, so it doesn''t look dark here. In the center of the cave, there is a huge altar on which a head is placed.


    Xuanyuanfeng naturally knew that this was the head of the great witch Chi you. He was inevitably nervous. He saw that the great witch Chi looked fierce. Even with his eyes closed, he looked extremely ferocious and creepy.


    Thick black and bright long hair scattered behind at random, and there were drops of blood dripping down the cut neck, as if the head had just been cut off, which looked very strange.


    Xuanyuan Maple stood in front of the altar and looked at the head of big witch Chiyou. At this time, suddenly, a few drops of blood from big witch Chiyou''s neck squirmed, and then a red light flashed. A big witch Chiyou with a height of one foot appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple.


    Drop of blood and rebirth!


    Xuanyuan Feng suddenly understood what was going on. He was shocked. He didn''t expect that the body of the great witch Chi you had reached such a state. No wonder the emperor Xuanyuan could only suppress Chi you, but he couldn''t kill him!


    "All the descendants of Xuanyuan deserve to die!" roared Chi you, a great witch condensed by a few drops of blood.


    Then the great witch Chiyou punched Xuanyuan Feng. Although it was only a part of the great witch Chiyou''s blood, the power contained in this punch surprised Xuanyuan Feng!


    Because xuanyuanfeng felt that the power contained in this fist was no worse than that of Qin emperor Ying Zheng, he didn''t dare to be careless at the moment. Xuanyuanfeng shook his fist and blew directly at the great witch Chi you.


    With a loud bang, xuanyuanfeng''s fist collided with the fist of Dawu Chiyou, and a vast amount of energy burst out. Xuanyuanfeng stood there motionless, but the part of Dawu Chiyou opposite was directly crushed.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s strength now far exceeds that of the general witch, and Chi you, the great witch in front of him, is just a separate body. With Xuanyuan Maple''s full attack, he naturally has no support and is directly crushed.


    One punch smashed the part of Dawu Chi you. Xuanyuan Feng didn''t relax his vigilance. His eyes were still staring at the head on the altar, because he knew that this was the real strength of Dawu Chi you.


    Slowly, the great witch Chiyou''s head opened his eyes. Suddenly, a vast pressure was released from the great witch Chiyou''s head. Even with Xuanyuan Maple''s strength, he couldn''t bear it and stepped back for several steps.


    "You did come," said Dawu Chiyou with a smile, looking at Xuanyuan maple.


    Feeling the pressure released from the great witch Chiyou, xuanyuanfeng was more alert when listening to the words of the great witch Chiyou, and then said to the great witch Chiyou, "did you guess I would come?"


    "Of course, I expected you to be here. It''s a pity that I should have taken your body at the beginning. Xuanyuan Haotian''s qualification is far worse than yours." big witch Chi you said with narrowed eyes after hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the words of the great witch Chi you, but he was silent and didn''t respond, and the great witch Chi you continued, "Hunyuan holy body, your body is the envy of even my innate creature. It''s a pity, what a pity!"


    "What a pity?" xuanyuanfeng finally asked the great witch Chiyou.


    The great witch Chiyou listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, shook his head, and then said, "it''s a pity that you are a mixed yuan holy body. I can''t do it even if I want to take your body. I can only look greedy."


    After listening to the words of the great witch Chiyou, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t entangle in this problem, and then asked the great witch Chiyou, "what''s the strength of Xuanyuan Haotian now?"


    "Ha ha, I knew you would ask. His strength is a little worse than you, but as long as he refines our body, ten of you are not his opponent, and as long as he refines our head and gets all our strength, he can definitely run wild among the great witches!" Chi you laughed and said.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng asked the great witch Chiyou in some doubt, "do you want to give him all your strength?"


    The great witch Chi you said that after Xuanyuan Haotian refined his body, ten Xuanyuan maples were not Xuanyuan Haotian''s opponents. This matter was not put in Xuanyuan maples'' heart. Just now, Xuanyuan maples only used 30% of their strength, but also their physical strength, not all of Xuanyuan maples'' strength.


    But the great witch Chiyou actually said that Xuanyuan Haotian would refine his head, which made Xuanyuan Maple a little strange, because in Xuanyuan Maple''s opinion, the reason why the great witch Chiyou let Xuanyuan Haotian refine his body was to let Xuanyuan Haotian bring his flesh to the heaven.


    Although he didn''t know whether it was right or not, xuanyuanfeng guessed that with the magic power of the great witch Chiyou, if all his bodies returned to the heaven, he must have a way to integrate his body into his own flesh.


    "Of course not. I''m not afraid to tell you that we just let the boy have the power of our seat for the time being. As long as he gets here, we can get out of trouble. At that time, the boy will be useless." Dawu Chiyou shook his head and said.


    It''s useless. Naturally, it will be erased. Xuanyuan Feng knows the end of Xuanyuan Haotian''s help to Dawu Chiyou.


    Looking at the complacent witch Chiyou, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to him, "if I refine your head now, do you think you can get out of trouble?"


    "Ha ha, is it up to you? Boy, I don''t despise you. Even if my strength is not as good as 1% at the peak, it''s not what you can do! Besides, I''ve already reached the state of blood dropping and rebirth. As long as I don''t want to, why can you refine me?" the great witch Chi you said arrogantly.


    After listening to the words of the great witch Chiyou, Xuanyuan Feng looked at the great witch Chiyou. Nine iron needles were inserted into the head of the great witch Chiyou. Each iron needle was connected with a chain and fixed on the surrounding walls. This was the array to seal the great witch Chiyou. The emperor Xuanyuan had told Xuanyuan Feng.


    The great witch Chiyou also saw Xuanyuan Maple looking at the seal on his head. He snorted coldly, and then said to Xuanyuan maple, "do you think this seal can be used for this seat?"


    After listening to the words of Dawu Chiyou, xuanyuanfeng shook his head and then said to Dawu Chiyou, "this seal can only suppress you, of course not refine you, but can you see if this can be done?"


    Xuanyuan Maple''s palm turned over, and the purple gourd appeared in his hand. At the moment of seeing the purple gourd, the great witch Chiyou stared wide, and then shouted to Xuanyuan maple, "chaotic gourd? How can it be here with you?"


    Looking at the frightened look in the big witch Chiyou''s eyes, xuanyuanfeng didn''t explain why the purple gourd was in his hand, but urged the purple gourd. In an instant, a vast suction poured out of the purple gourd and enveloped the big witch Chiyou.


    "No!" the great witch Chiyou uttered an unwilling roar!


    However, the roar could not help him. With a flash of purple light, the head of the great witch Chiyou was directly taken in by the purple gourd. Then Xuanyuan Maple covered the purple gourd and shook it gently.


    There is heaven and earth in the purple gourd, which breeds chaos. Everything sucked into it can be refined. Although Chi you, the great witch, is powerful and has reached the level of blood dropping and rebirth, there is no place for martial arts in this chaotic gourd.


    Of course, it is not so easy to refine the great witch Chi you. Even with Xuanyuan Maple''s current strength, it also needs to sacrifice blood essence to do it.


    However, the power gained by refining witch Chi you will be transmitted to Xuanyuan maple.


    So this deal will not lose!

 Chapter 406

    If the great witch Chiyou was not sealed here and could not use his own power and magic powers, xuanyuanfeng would have some difficulties in collecting the head of the great witch Chiyou even if he used the innate Lingbao.


    But in such a situation, the great witch Chiyou, like the meat on the chopping board, was slaughtered by Xuanyuan maple and urged with all his strength. He was directly collected by Xuanyuan Maple with a purple gourd.


    When the purple gourd was put away, Xuanyuan Maple looked at the empty altar, and his yellow light flashed and fled to the top. However, shortly after Xuanyuan Maple left, the huge altar directly burst.


    Under the blasted altar, a drop of gold s ¨¨''s blood was lying there. Then the drop of gold s ¨¨''s blood kept creeping. Soon, the huge witch Chi You condensed and gave off a strong breath.


    "Ah! Asshole! That''s half of our strength! We must kill you and swallow all your flesh and blood!" the great witch Chi You roared, and his eyes were full of unwilling gods s ¨¨.


    However, Chi you, the great witch after his rage, calmed down, and then Leng hum said, "Hunyuan holy body? Hum, what if you are favored by the heaven? If you dare to rob the power of this seat, this seat will let you die without a place to bury!"


    Although he is a witch, Chi you, the great witch, is the closest to the ancestral witch. His magical powers are unpredictable. He also knows that the Hunyuan holy body can''t be touched. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have taken Xuanyuan Haotian, but Xuanyuan maple.


    And seizing the descendants of the sacrificial emperor Xuanyuan, which is also a means of revenge against the emperor Xuanyuan. Originally, everything went well, but I didn''t expect such a change in the end.


    "Hum, it''s only half of our strength. As long as our body comes back, let our yuan God and flesh body combine, and cultivate to a state of separation for hundreds of millions, then it will be your death!" said the great witch Chi you coldly.


    Although Xuanyuan Maple took away the head of Dawu Chiyou, at that moment, Dawu Chiyou escaped the yuan God, so Xuanyuan Maple only got the power of Dawu Chiyou, but the most fundamental thing escaped.


    The physical body of the witch family is strong, especially the ancestral Witch and great witch born in nature. The physical body is even more powerful and terrible, but the way of heaven is fair. The physical body of the witch family is strong, but the cultivation of the yuan spirit is very slow.


    The reason why the great witch Chiyou can cultivate to the realm of the yuan God is also thanks to the suppression of the emperor Xuanyuan here. If he did not suffer such pain, it would be very difficult for the great witch Chiyou to cultivate to the realm of the yuan God!


    However, once the cultivation reaches the realm of the yuan God, it is equivalent to having the foundation to break through the ancestral witch. As long as the flesh reaches the corresponding realm and integrates with the yuan God, the great witch Chi you will really be immortal.


    Calm down, the great witch Chiyou sat down. Although he has some strength, he can''t compete with Xuanyuan maple. He can only wait for Xuanyuan Haotian to come here. As long as his body comes back, he will return to the world!


    Xuanyuanfeng returned to the earth, saw Lanlan and Yangmei old Taoist waiting in place, smiled, and then said to Lanlan, "it''s solved. Next, we''ll live here."


    Although the great witch Chiyou has been included in the purple gourd by Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Haotian doesn''t know about it. He will still come here, so Xuanyuan Maple will naturally wait for Xuanyuan Haotian to come here.


    Lanlan naturally had no opinion, and Yangmei Taoist priest didn''t say a word, so Xuanyuan Maple used his magic power to make several stone houses, and the three people lived here. Because Xuanyuan Maple had dispersed the resentment here, Yin Qi had dispersed, and the great witch Chiyou was also collected, the environment here was gradually better.


    After living down, Xuanyuan Maple naturally began to refine the head of the great witch Chiyou collected in the purple gourd. Although it was only a head, the energy contained in it surprised Xuanyuan maple.


    Constantly sacrificing Qi and blood and urging the purple gourd, the power of the great witch Chiyou was extracted a little and poured into Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple quickly ran the Dragon formula and dragon riding formula to refine these energy.


    What surprised Xuanyuan Maple was that the power of Dawu Chiyou was of great help to improve his physical strength, which made Xuanyuan Maple very Jing thin, tried his best to stimulate Qi and blood, and pumped it crazy.


    When he was in huoyun palace, xuanyuanfeng had already reached the peak of physical cultivation of copper skin and iron bone. Only one line could break through the ever-changing realm, but this line was like a gap.


    But now he is refining the power of the great witch Chiyou, but xuanyuanfeng feels that he has the opportunity to practice the flesh to a changeable state. Naturally, he is more crazy.


    Boom, a vast force surged from the purple gourd into Xuanyuan Maple''s body. Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh burst out a trace of golden light, and the blood on his head condensed into a huge ancestral dragon, roaring angrily.


    Time is in a hurry. Another 50 years have passed. In these 50 years, Xuanyuan Maple has been madly refining the energy of Dawu Chiyou without stopping for a moment!


    Xuanyuan Maple didn''t expect that the energy contained in the head of the great witch Chiyou was so huge. Although Xuanyuan Maple was very Jing thin, it also made Xuanyuan Maple complain for so long.


    Fortunately, on this day, Xuanyuan Feng finally refined the last bit of power of the purple gourd, which finally relieved Xuanyuan Feng. He finally didn''t need to sacrifice blood to the purple gourd!


    Suddenly, at the moment when Xuanyuan Maple refined the last trace of power of the great witch Chiyou, Xuanyuan Maple''s body gushed out a vast force, and then Xuanyuan Maple''s body exploded directly.


    With a loud bang, Xuanyuan Maple''s body directly turned into hundreds of millions of particles and suspended in the sky. Each particle is blooming with golden light, which contains extremely huge energy, and the smell is extremely frightening.


    Suddenly, hundreds of millions of particles turned towards China y ¨¡ When ng gathered as like as two peas of a hundred million grains of particles, it became a great number of ancestors, and it was the same as the breath.


    "Oh, how did the hooligan turn into a dragon?" blue screamed.


    The old Taoist Yang Mei standing on one side smiled and nodded when he saw this scene, then drank a mouthful of wine, leaned against the big tree behind him and looked leisurely, not worried about xuanyuanfeng at all.


    I saw that the shape and breath had become ZuLong''s Xuanyuan maple. This state did not last long. The body slammed into hundreds of millions of particles again, and then these particles became Jain canthus again. Similarly, the breath was the same, which made blue silly again.


    Then, Xuanyuan Maple turned into hundreds of millions of particles again, and then turned into other dragons one by one, and the breath was all the same. If you hadn''t seen the change of Xuanyuan Maple with your own eyes, I believe no one would know that it was the change of Xuanyuan maple.


    After changing the ancestral dragon and nine dragons, xuanyuanfeng successively became Zhuque, Dapeng, Kirin, white tiger and other divine beasts, and finally turned into blue.


    "Oh, hooligan, who made you look like a princess? Change back quickly!" Lan Lan shouted immediately when she saw that Xuanyuan Maple had become her and had the same breath.


    After a loud laugh, the maple turned into a blue Xuanyuan, and then into stones, trees, flowers, fish, insects and other things. It was fun to play, and it took a long time to stop.


    "I can''t imagine that this is the ever-changing realm. It''s amazing." xuanyuanfeng sighed.


    That''s right. Xuanyuan maple, who has cultivated both the Dragon changing formula and the Dragon controlling formula to the third floor of jiuchongtian, has finally reached the realm of ever-changing. Now as long as Xuanyuan Maple''s mind moves, he can turn into anything he wants to change.


    However, although this magic power is fun, it is only a small means. What really makes Xuanyuan Maple excited is the growth of physical strength. Feeling the strength in his body, Xuanyuan Maple was very excited.


    Before there was no power to refine the great witch Chi you, although Xuanyuan Maple was the peak state of copper skin and iron bone, it was just able to suppress great witches like Qin emperor Ying Zheng. Now Xuanyuan maple, even in the face of top great witches, has the confidence to fight.


    It''s true that the power of great witch Chi you is too huge. Fifty years, with Xuanyuan Maple''s abnormal constitution, it took 50 years to refine the power of great witch Chi you, which can explain everything.


    Fifty years later, Xuanyuan Feng looked up at the sky and said, "Xuanyuan Haotian, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Won''t you come yet?"


    Although it only refined the power contained in the head of the great witch Chi you, Xuanyuan Maple obtained such great benefits, then the benefits obtained in Xuanyuan Haotian, which refined the body of the great witch Chi you, must be more unimaginable.


    But even so, Xuanyuan Feng is confident of defeating Xuanyuan Haotian, so he is looking forward to Xuanyuan Haotian coming to him as soon as possible.


    Roar!


    When Xuanyuan Maple looked up at the sky, suddenly a dragon chant resounded through the heaven and earth appeared in the sky, and then a huge dragon claw appeared from the void, tearing the void!


    Only one dragon claw has almost occupied the whole sky. Naturally, there is no one else except ZuLong who has such a body. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng was very happy. Unexpectedly, ZuLong came back.


    Since ZuLong was reborn, he went to the chaos and emptiness to practice. Now, 350 years later, ZuLong finally came back, which naturally made xuanyuanfeng very happy.


    The vast pressure released from the dragon claw, even Xuanyuan maple, whose strength has increased by many times, felt strong pressure and stepped back for several steps to stabilize his body.


    The void was torn. ZuLong''s huge head appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple. After seeing Xuanyuan maple, he laughed and said to Xuanyuan maple, "boy, is my brother very domineering?"


    The huge body is unimaginable, and the power is unique in the universe. Of course, such a ZuLong is domineering.


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, xuanyuanfeng nodded and smiled happily.


    With the help of ZuLong, Xuanyuan Maple looks forward to the emergence of Xuanyuan Haotian. (to be continued. Please search for better novels and faster updates!)

 Chapter 407

    Since ZuLong recovered his body, he took all the dragons to practice in the depths of chaos. He was born in chaos. Naturally, he is very familiar with chaotic void and will not easily encounter danger.


    What xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect was that ZuLong had been gone for 350 years. If ZuLong didn''t come back, xuanyuanfeng would think that ZuLong had met an accident and was buried in chaos and emptiness.


    Looking at ZuLong''s huge body, he felt the pressure from ZuLong, and then listening to ZuLong''s overbearing words, xuanyuanfeng showed a happy smile on his face. With ZuLong, his confidence is more sufficient.


    Xuanyuan Maple now has a strong strength, but in front of ZuLong, Xuanyuan Maple still felt small, so he quickly flattered ZuLong, laughed and said, "brother long is powerful, brother long is domineering, and brother long is domineering. Don''t explain!"


    ZuLong laughed at Xuanyuan Feng''s words, and the sound of dragon singing soared into the sky and resounded through the three realms!


    In a flash, ZuLong''s body quickly became smaller. Finally, it was only one foot long and fell on Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder. Behind ZuLong, Jain and other dragons also followed, and their strength had been greatly improved.


    "Brother long, what''s your strength now?" xuanyuanfeng quickly asked ZuLong.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, smiled and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "although this disaster has delayed me for tens of thousands of years, it is not without harvest. Now under the supreme heaven and earth, no one is my opponent!"


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, Xuanyuan Feng trembled in his heart and had some warm blood. Although it is said that ZuLong is not the opponent of the supreme heaven and earth, there are only a few supreme heaven and earth. Besides them, ZuLong can be invincible in the world. Such pride is absolutely shocking!


    "What about zuwu?" Xuanyuan Feng asked carefully. This is what he wants to know most now.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, snorted coldly, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "in those years, my brother beat twelve of them alone. Now, although I don''t know their strength, it''s still no problem to beat them, the immortal kings!"


    One dozen? After listening to ZuLong''s words, Xuanyuan Maple was really excited. It was zuwu. ZuLong was able to compete with the twelve zuwu alone. The shock to Xuanyuan Maple was too strong!


    Listening to ZuLong''s domineering words, Xuanyuan Maple was very excited. ZuLong has such strength, which is naturally a good thing for Xuanyuan maple, because it represents that Xuanyuan Maple can borrow more power from ZuLong.


    "Brother long, who are you and elder Yang Mei? Xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong again.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and took a look at the old Taoist Yang Mei who was standing drinking. His eyes flashed a trace of fear. Then he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "this old pervert is too powerful. Brother is not an opponent."


    Er, ZuLong, who had always been fearless, would admit defeat, and still admit defeat so openly. Xuanyuanfeng really couldn''t accept it for a moment and looked at Yang Mei.


    Yang Mei, who drank a mouthful of wine, looked at Xuanyuan Feng with a smile and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "what''s the matter? You want to find out the bottom of the old road again? It seems that your boy is really a thief."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Yang Mei''s words and shrugged his shoulders. Although he wanted to know the origin of Yang Mei, since Yang Mei refused to say, he couldn''t force it. After all, even ZuLong was not his opponent.


    ZuLong''s return is really a great good thing for Xuanyuan maple. Now everything is ready, only the east wind is owed. Xuanyuan maple and they live here again, waiting for the arrival of Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Since ZuLong''s return, Xuanyuan Maple has been competing with ZuLong while waiting for Xuanyuan Haotian to come. Under the honing of ZuLong, his strength has naturally made great progress, especially Xuanyuan Maple has learned a lot of magical powers from ZuLong.


    Time is in a hurry. Two years have passed in the twinkling of an eye. This year xuanyuanfeng is five hundred years old, which makes xuanyuanfeng very depressed. He is still a teenager!


    Xuanyuan maple, who was sitting in front of his stone house and understanding the laws of heaven and earth, suddenly moved in his heart, looked at the sky, and then murmured, "are you finally here?"


    Then Xuanyuan Feng stood up, and then he came to the sky, stood in the sky, looked up at the sky above his head, and held his hands unconsciously.


    At this time, the sky above his head suddenly tore a hole, and then the tall Xuanyuan Haotian came out, with a faint smile on his face and strong breath.


    At the moment of seeing Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Feng''s anger suddenly broke out. Looking at Xuanyuan Haotian, he wanted to smash it with a blow. However, Xuanyuan Feng quickly calmed down.


    Because with the appearance of Xuanyuan Haotian, a mask appeared behind him. Hua Linglong was lying in the mask and was still unconscious, which made Xuanyuan Maple go up in a hurry immediately.


    "It seems that what I expected is right. You are still alive!" Xuanyuan Haotian, who came out of the void crack, said to Xuanyuan maple.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t go to see Xuanyuan Haotian. His eyes were always in the hood behind Xuanyuan Haotian. Looking at the comatose flowers, Xuanyuan Maple''s breath became extremely cold.


    Raised his head, Xuanyuan Feng''s cold eyes twinkled and said to Xuanyuan Haotian, "Xuanyuan Haotian, what''s the matter with Linglong? Why is she in a coma all the time?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Xuanyuan Haotian also looked back at hualinglong, a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes, and then turned to Xuanyuan Feng and said, "she''s sealing herself."


    Self seal? Xuanyuan Feng remembered that when she was in the Antarctic sky, she was stepped out of the sky by Xuanyuan Haotian. Before falling into the chaotic void, she yelled at Hua Linglong and was sure to come back. Why didn''t she wait for herself and seal herself?


    This self seal is to seal all your feelings and keep yourself in a coma. Except that you are willing to unlock the seal, others can''t crack the medical incense at all.


    However, if it is forcibly cracked, it will cause great damage to Hua Linglong''s Yuanling. At least, it will become a fool, and at the same time, it will lose its soul directly. Therefore, xuanyuanfeng doesn''t understand and don''t understand why Hua Linglong did this!


    Xuanyuan Haotian looked at the confused look on Xuanyuan Feng''s face, sighed, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "the reason why she sealed herself is that she just doesn''t want to talk to me, but why?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, Xuanyuan Maple suddenly raised his head, looked at Xuanyuan Haotian with cold eyes, and his heart was full of hate. If it weren''t for Xuanyuan Haotian, Hua Linglong wouldn''t suffer such pain.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes, Xuanyuan Haotian was still calm on his face, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "although I know Linglong has only you in mind, I still won''t give her to you, I will kill you completely, so that there will be no trace of you in this world, and I will wait until Linglong completely forgets you!"


    "Wishful thinking!" Xuanyuan Feng roared at Xuanyuan Haotian''s words.


    Listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s roar, Xuanyuan Haotian smiled and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "is it wishful thinking? Only after playing, can you know. This time you are doomed!"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and the hatred in his heart surged wildly. It has been more than 400 years since he separated last time. Hua Linglong is in the state of self sealing. What kind of pain is this!


    You should know that in the state of self seal, you can only confine the yuan spirit in the sea of knowledge. You can''t perceive everything outside, and you are completely in the eternal darkness, loneliness and loneliness.


    Xuanyuan Maple used to calculate Hua Linglong. He could only see Hua Linglong in a coma, but he was in good health and had no danger. He didn''t expect that Hua Linglong was suffering from such pain.


    "Xuanyuan Haotian, I''ll tear you up!" Xuanyuan Maple shouted at Xuanyuan Haotian with hatred.


    At no time has Xuanyuan Maple hated Xuanyuan Haotian so much. Looking at Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes have gradually turned red and his breath has been completely released.


    Feeling the breath released from Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Haotian was still very calm and said to Xuanyuan maple, "the strength has been improved very high, but it is still not my opponent."


    After that, Xuanyuan Haotian stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Suddenly, a drop of golden light rushed out of the ground and rushed directly to Xuanyuan Haotian. Xuanyuan Haotian caught it in his hand.


    "Ha ha, boy, you didn''t expect it! Dare to refine our strength, and now RI we want you to return all your capital with interest!" the golden light in Xuanyuan Haotian''s hand roared arrogantly.


    The golden light is naturally the Yuanshen of the great witch Chiyou. When Xuanyuan Haotian arrived here, he had already contacted the Yuanshen of the great witch Chiyou and understood what happened here.


    Although he knew that half of the power of the great witch Chi you had been plundered by Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Haotian was not angry at all. He just calmly swallowed the great witch Chi You''s yuan God and integrated it with his own body.


    Before that, Xuanyuan Haotian had refined the body and limbs of the great witch Chi you, and there was no waste in refining the body and limbs of the great witch Chi you into his own body.


    Naturally, the great witch Chi you asked Xuanyuan Haotian to do this, because the great witch Chi you needed Xuanyuan Haotian to bring his body and limbs back to the heaven, integrate with his head and regain his great witch body.


    Now xuanyuanfeng takes away the head of Dawu Chiyou, but Dawu Chiyou''s original God is still there, so there''s no problem. Dawu Chiyou can still recombine his original body.


    Xuanyuan Maple listened to the words of big witch Chi you, but he didn''t pay attention at all. His eyes have been looking at Xuanyuan maple, with continuous hatred and rising into the sky!


    At the moment of seeing Xuanyuan Haotian swallow the great witch Chiyou Yuanshen, Xuanyuan Maple roared and directly punched Xuanyuan Haotian with all his strength!

 Chapter 408

    Thinking of Hua Linglong sealing himself and enduring hundreds of years of loneliness and loneliness, Xuanyuan Maple''s hatred for Xuanyuan Haotian broke out uncontrollably, so he won''t keep his hand at all. Coming up is a full blow!


    Refining the power contained in the head of the great witch Chi you, Xuanyuan Maple''s Dragon formula has reached nine times. The Qi and blood of Tianjin s ¨¨ soared into the sky and condensed into a huge ancestral dragon on the head of Xuanyuan maple, roaring ferociously. With the Qi and blood condensed into a ancestral dragon, a vast force poured into Xuanyuan Maple from the ancestral dragon.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s goal today is to kill Xuanyuan Haotian completely, so he used his best as soon as he came up. When he found that the physical strength could not shake Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Maple began to borrow strength without hesitation.


    At the same time, the golden s ¨¨ Nebula like mana in the air sea of Xuanyuan Maple Dan field was released madly, gathered towards Xuanyuan Maple''s hands, and was blasted out by Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s whole body is blooming with golden light. This time, Xuanyuan maple, who burst out all his hatred and anger, began to work hard as soon as he came up and burst out all his strength. He is determined to kill Xuanyuan Haotian!


    The golden light of both fists bloomed and blew towards Xuanyuan Haotian. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t dare to neglect. When his eyes coagulated, he also released all his strength and punched Xuanyuan Maple with all his strength.


    Xuanyuan Haotian''s suffering in these hundreds of years is unimaginable. Don''t think it''s so easy to refine the body of the great witch Chi you. Xuanyuan Haotian has no purple gourd and depends entirely on himself.


    Even so, Xuanyuan Haotian still insisted and refined the body of Dawu Chiyou into his own body. How can outsiders know the hardships!


    All the efforts must be fruitful. The power contained in the body and limbs of great witch Chiyou is absorbed by Xuanyuan Haotian, and the body and limbs of great witch Chiyou are also refined into his own body by Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Now in addition to the head, it can be said that Xuanyuan Haotian''s body and limbs are the body and limbs of great witch Chiyou!


    What a terrible thing it is!


    You should know that the great witch Chi you is a born creature derived from heaven and earth. He is the great witch closest to the ancestral witch in the witch family. His strength is naturally earth shaking. Today''s Xuanyuan Haotian is equivalent to another great witch Chi you!


    With the movement of Xuanyuan Haotian, he began to release all his strength, and a trace of black light from Xuanyuan Haotian''s limbs and body. These black lights seem to contain the law of destruction. As soon as he contacts with the surrounding space, the surrounding space is eroded and melted a little.


    With one blow, a black light came out of Xuanyuan Haotian''s right fist and collided with the golden light from Xuanyuan maple. Earth shaking energy broke out again and swept around.


    However, in the face of the energy from the impact, Xuanyuan Maple did not dodge, but welcomed it. Similarly, Xuanyuan Haotian opposite rushed up again, and the two people collided together again.


    The golden light and black light collided and entangled again and again, and constantly broke out a vast force. The blue and others who watched the battle below opened their eyes and stared at it.


    When Xuanyuan maple and Xuanyuan Haotian fought, there was also a big war in Xuanyuan Haotian''s knowledge of the sea, which was related to Xuanyuan Haotian''s fate.


    Xuanyuan Haotian swallowed the Yuanshen of the great witch Chi you, and then the Yuanshen of the great witch Chi you entered Xuanyuan Haotian''s knowledge of the sea. In Xuanyuan Haotian''s knowledge of the sea, Xuanyuan Haotian''s Yuanshen stood there, waiting for the arrival of the great witch Chi you.


    "You''re here?" Xuanyuan Haotian said to the great witch Chiyou.


    Chi you, the great witch who entered Xuanyuan Haotian''s knowledge of the sea, did not answer Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, but looked around. Then a dark shadow appeared directly in Xuanyuan Haotian''s knowledge of the sea and integrated into Chi You''s Yuanshen.


    Naturally, it was a wisp of Yuanshen separated by the great witch Chi you. It has always been hidden in Xuanyuan Haotian''s knowledge of the sea. Now it has finally returned to the supreme throne of the noumenon.


    After taking back this trace of Yuanshen, the great witch Chiyou looked at Xuanyuan Haotian and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to cultivate Yuanshen. It''s really a surprise to me."


    After hundreds of years of hard cultivation, Xuanyuan Haotian endured unimaginable pain, but also got unimaginable benefits. He not only got earth shaking energy, but also cultivated into the yuan God that all monks dream of.


    The yuan God can give up his body as soon as he becomes a yuan God. From then on, he can jump out of the three realms. He is not in the five elements and can live forever. Therefore, the monks in the whole world aim to cultivate the yuan God. Xuanyuan Haotian has only cultivated the yuan God for hundreds of years. This qualification is unimaginable!


    "Very surprised? I don''t think there''s anything to be surprised." Xuanyuan Haotian answered faintly.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, the great witch Chiyou looked at Xuanyuan Haotian and laughed, "ha ha, listen to the meaning of your words, it seems that you are not afraid of this seat at all. You should know that this seat will devour you next!"


    Great witch Chi You''s plan is simple. He uses Xuanyuan Haotian to bring his limbs and body to the heaven and integrate with his head. At that time, Xuanyuan Haotian will naturally be useless. After completing his mission, he can dissipate.


    Although there was a little mistake in the process, xuanyuanfeng took away the head of Dawu Chiyou, but Dawu Chiyou only lost part of his strength. As long as his yuan God is still there, the plan will not fail!


    At present, as long as the Yuanshen of Xuanyuan Haotian is swallowed up, the Yuanshen of Dawu Chiyou can integrate with his body and limbs. As for the lost strength, Dawu Chiyou will naturally ask Xuanyuan maple for it.


    "Devour me? Do you think you have such ability?" Xuanyuan Haotian said with a light smile after listening to the words of great witch Chi you.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, the great witch Chi you suddenly solidified his eyes, the cold light flickered continuously, laughed and said, "can you turn out any waves in front of me? Don''t talk nonsense, die for me!"


    With the roar of the great witch Chi you, suddenly, the yuan God of the great witch Chi you burst out black lights and rushed directly towards the yuan God of Xuanyuan Haotian to devour Xuanyuan Haotian!


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, the yoke of the road is bound!" seeing the great witch Chi you, Xuanyuan Haotian drank lightly!


    Then he saw the grey s ¨¨ chains appear in Xuanyuan Haotian''s sea of knowledge, and then the grey s ¨¨ chains rushed towards the yuan God of the great witch Chiyou like poisonous snakes.


    Puff, puff, a soft sound, a gray s ¨¨ chain was directly inserted into the yuan God of the great witch Chiyou. Suddenly, a terrible roar broke out from the mouth of the great witch Chiyou.


    "Ah! When did you understand the law of phagocytosis?" the great witch Chiyou roared and struggled constantly.


    The law of phagocytosis is an extremely powerful one of the laws of heaven. Urging the law of phagocytosis can devour everything in heaven and earth. Chi you, the great witch, did not expect Xuanyuan Haotian to unconsciously understand the law of phagocytosis.


    You should know that a wisp of Yuanshen separation of great witch Chiyou has always been hidden in Xuanyuan Haotian''s body, so Xuanyuan Haotian''s every move, great witch Chiyou knows, but he doesn''t know anything about it.


    Because Xuanyuan Haotian never understood the law of phagocytosis and never exercised it, the great witch Chi you naturally didn''t know when Xuanyuan Haotian had the law of phagocytosis.


    The law of devouring is the law of heaven and earth that Yuanshen fears most!


    Although the yuan God can jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements, and can have an eternal life, it is not that there is no means to hurt the yuan God. There are too many ways to destroy the yuan God in heaven and earth.


    The great witch Chi you didn''t expect Xuanyuan Haotian to understand the swallowing law. Out of guard, he naturally fell into Xuanyuan Haotian''s trap and changed from a tiger and a wolf to a lamb to be slaughtered!

 Chapter 409

    Great witch Chiyou thought his plan was perfect, but he didn''t expect Xuanyuan Haotian to unconsciously understand the law of phagocytosis, which was a disaster for great witch Chiyou!


    Xuanyuan Haotian has refined the body and limbs of the great witch Chi you, so that Xuanyuan Haotian''s current state has reached the state of the great witch, and his strength is earth shaking. However, Xuanyuan Haotian can''t fully grasp the power in his body. Naturally, the reason is that he is not the great witch Chi you!


    In the plan of great witch Chi you, as long as Xuanyuan Haotian comes to the heaven, he can directly devour Xuanyuan Haotian''s yuan God. In this way, he can master his flesh again.


    However, now Xuanyuan Haotian understands the swallowing law. As long as Xuanyuan Haotian swallows his yuan God, the great witch Chi you will lose everything, not only his Xing life, but also his power!


    The grey s ¨¨ chains penetrated into the Yuanshen of the great witch Chi you, and the God s ¨¨ on the face of the great witch Chi you became more and more frightened, because the phagocytosis law penetrating into the Yuanshen was frantically swallowing his Yuanshen!


    "No, you can''t, you can''t! Put this seat, and this seat is willing to recognize you as the Lord!" the great witch Chiyou howled wildly. This is a critical moment of life and death. Naturally, you can''t care about the great witch''s dignity.


    Xuanyuan Haotian listened to the howling of the great witch Chi you, but his eyes were indifferent, but he didn''t pay attention at all. He still urged the swallowing law and constantly swallowed the power of the great witch Chi You yuan God. He was determined to completely kill the great witch Chi you.


    The great witch Chi you didn''t expect Xuanyuan Haotian to understand the swallowing law and fell into a crisis without prevention. Now he is entangled by the swallowing law one by one. He can''t escape at all. He can only be swallowed by Xuanyuan Haotian!


    With Xuanyuan Haotian swallowing a little of the great witch Chiyou''s yuan God, Xuanyuan Haotian''s control over the power in his body became stronger, which made Xuanyuan Haotian smile on his face.


    However, after all, the great witch Chiyou is a congenital creature. He has great power in ancient times. Xuanyuan Haotian also knows how powerful it is, so he doesn''t dare to take it lightly and urges the law of phagocytosis with all his strength.


    "Ah! Boy, you are cruel enough! I didn''t expect to be planted in your hands, but I won''t be as you want. Even if I die, I will only die in my own hands. No one can control my life and death!" the witch Chiyou shouted madly.


    With this roar, the yuan God of the great witch Chi you burst into a dazzling light, and a vast force burst out from the yuan God of the great witch Chi you. The great witch Chi you unexpectedly exploded his yuan God!


    Roaring, like thunder, sounded in Xuanyuan Haotian''s sea of knowledge. The mighty power directly broke the chains of the law of swallowing one by one, and continued to spread.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Haotian''s face changed. However, Xuanyuan Haotian also thought that the great witch Chi you would resist, but he didn''t expect that the great witch Chi you was so fierce that he didn''t leave himself a way back!


    Xuanyuan Haotian could not ignore the surging power, otherwise not only his body would be destroyed, but also his yuan God would be annihilated.


    "Limitless fighting body, fighting heaven and earth!" Xuanyuan Haotian shouted, and the yuan God burst out a blazing light.


    Xuanyuan Haotian also knew that this was a desperate time, so he directly burst out all the power of the yuan God. If he could succeed and swallow up the power of the great witch Chi you, he could ascend to the sky step by step and obtain all the power of the great witch Chi you. If he failed, he would be over.


    The mighty power was also released from the Yuanshen of Xuanyuan Haotian and shrouded in the past towards the self exploding great witch Chiyou Yuanshen, hoping to control the power that broke out of the great witch Chiyou Yuanshen.


    However, what Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t expect was that the power contained in the great witch Chiyou Yuanshen was so huge that it suddenly dispersed Xuanyuan Haotian''s Yuanshen power and rushed towards his Yuanshen!


    Boom!


    Another thunderous noise was released in Xuanyuan Haotian''s sea of knowledge. Then he saw that Xuanyuan Haotian''s yuan God suddenly collapsed and turned into infinite particles, which were mixed with the fragments of the yuan God of the great witch Chi you.


    Distracted, Xuanyuan Haotian, who was fighting with Xuanyuan maple, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and then the breath quickly faded down, which stunned Xuanyuan Maple who was trying to attack Xuanyuan Haotian.


    From the beginning, Xuanyuan Feng used all his strength, not only his own strength, but also borrowed from ZuLong to kill Xuanyuan Haotian. However, the wish is beautiful, but the reality is a little cruel.


    Xuanyuan Feng didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Haotian''s power was so powerful. Although he knew from Yang Mei that the power of great witch Chi you was infinitely close to zuwu, Xuanyuan Haotian only refined the limbs and body of great witch Chi you. Can he have all the power of great witch Chi you?


    Before Xuanyuan Haotian came to the heaven, Xuanyuan Maple was indeed very confident, because although he certainly had less power than zuwu, the general witch was definitely not Xuanyuan Maple''s opponent.


    Besides, he can also borrow from ZuLong, so it should not be difficult for Xuanyuan maple to defeat Xuanyuan Haotian!


    But the result was not as Xuanyuan Feng thought. Xuanyuan Haotian''s strength was still better than him. If he hadn''t borrowed from ZuLong, he would be at a disadvantage now.


    What makes Xuanyuan Feng even more puzzled is that Xuanyuan Haotian''s strength is still growing in this battle. You know, Xuanyuan Haotian doesn''t burn blood and borrow strength from others!


    The bombardment of one fist failed to kill Xuanyuan Haotian. Xuanyuan Feng really wants to let ZuLong fight now. With ZuLong''s current strength, there is absolutely no difficulty in killing Xuanyuan Haotian with one claw.


    Today, Xuanyuan Haotian appeared with Hua Linglong, so he certainly couldn''t take Hua Linglong away again. After all, there will be no mistakes in this matter with the help of ZuLong.


    However, in the war with Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Feng wants to rely on his own strength. Moreover, borrowing from ZuLong is against Xuanyuan Feng''s wish. How can he let ZuLong do it again.


    However, just when Xuanyuan Feng was thinking about how to defeat Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Haotian who punched Xuanyuan Feng actually vomited blood, which naturally stunned Xuanyuan Feng, because he knew that the power of his fist could not do this!


    Looking at Xuanyuan Haotian who vomited blood and retreated, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t fight again. Although he wanted to defeat Xuanyuan Haotian and kill him, he wouldn''t take advantage of the danger of others. He still had this basic character.


    Xuanyuan Haotian, whose face s ¨¨ became extremely pale, stood there. The God s ¨¨ in his eyes became confused little by little, and his breath quickly dissipated. Finally, he couldn''t feel any breath.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple was more confused. Xuanyuan Haotian''s state was like he was dead, because not only his breath could not be felt, but also Xuanyuan Maple felt that the Qi and blood in Xuanyuan Hao celestial body was declining rapidly, which was no different from death.


    Did you really blow Xuanyuan Haotian to death?


    Xuanyuan Feng knew it was impossible, but what happened to Xuanyuan Haotian? Xuanyuanfeng didn''t know yet, so he had to wait quietly.


    However, in the next moment, the Qi and blood that had dissipated in xuanyuanhao celestial body suddenly increased, and the roaring sound of blood burst out in his body.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Haotian''s breath is also rising rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it has surpassed his previous breath, and continues to climb and become stronger.


    Feeling the power released from Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Feng''s face s ¨¨ is certainly not good-looking. Although he doesn''t know why Xuanyuan Haotian suddenly seems dead and suddenly becomes so strong, he doesn''t regret that he didn''t kill Xuanyuan Haotian before.


    Bang, bang, two loud noises, but two blood flowers burst out on Xuanyuan Haotian''s forehead. With the blood flowers blooming, two black s ¨¨ long horns drilled out of Xuanyuan Haotian''s forehead, looking very strange.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Haotian''s Yuanshen reappeared in Xuanyuan Haotian''s knowledge of the sea, and the great witch Chiyou''s Yuanshen had completely disappeared, but the great witch Chiyou''s breath was still there, but Xuanyuan Haotian released the great witch Chiyou''s breath!


    "Fusion? I was surprised that I couldn''t swallow you completely!" Xuanyuan Haotian said to himself and then said, "but it''s just right that I can better control your power."


    It turned out that the great witch Chiyou finally blew up his Yuanshen and wanted to die with Xuanyuan Haotian. Xuanyuan Haotian tried his best to stop it. Originally, he wanted to completely devour the Yuanshen of the great witch Chiyou, but unexpectedly, he finally integrated with the Yuanshen of the great witch Chiyou.


    In other words, Xuanyuan Haotian''s yuan God today is the yuan God of the great witch Chiyou and Xuanyuan Haotian''s original yuan God. After a big war, they finally merged together, and no one can devour anyone.


    Just because the great witch Chi you blew up the yuan God, under such circumstances, the consciousness of the yuan God of the great witch Chi you was completely dispersed. Although there is the breath of the great witch Chi you in the yuan God of Xuanyuan Haotian, it is just like this.


    "Unexpectedly, you left a lot of good things! Witch clan, hey hey..." Xuanyuan Haotian smiled.


    Xuanyuan Haotian''s confused eyes regained their luster again. Looking at Xuanyuan Haotian, he whispered, "you didn''t take advantage of me just now? I don''t know whether you are stupid or pedantic!"


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Haotian recovered and became stronger, Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes coagulated and snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything else.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t say much, but reached out to touch the two corners on his forehead and said softly, "it''s ugly!"


    After that, Xuanyuan Haotian made an effort to break a long horn directly. The blood flowed out and dyed his face red. However, Xuanyuan Haotian ignored it and stretched out his hand to break another long horn.


    "Well, let''s go on." Xuanyuan Haotian, who broke two long horns and had a bloody face, said with a smile.


    Jing color recommendation:

 Chapter 410

    It is said that Chi you, the great witch, was born with two horns. He was born with copper skin and iron bones. His physical strength directly chased the ancestral witch. Now Chi You''s body has been refined by Xuanyuan Haotian, so there are two horns on Xuanyuan Haotian''s forehead.


    But Xuanyuan Haotian broke the horns directly because they were too ugly.


    Xuanyuan Haotian with blood on his face looked at Xuanyuan Maple opposite, smiled, and then gave a long roar. His acupoints and orifices were blooming with black light, and then Tiandi Jing gas rushed frantically to Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Because the head of the great witch Chi you was refined by Xuanyuan maple, although Xuanyuan Haotian refined the body and limbs of the great witch Chi you, this is not the most powerful power of the great witch Chi you. Xuanyuan Haotian''s power can be improved!


    The Jingqi of heaven and earth surged towards Xuanyuan Haotian. Suddenly, the situation of heaven and earth changed s ¨¨. The vast Jingqi of heaven and earth surged to Xuanyuan Haotian''s side and was directly swallowed by Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Boom, with a mouthful of heaven and earth Jing gas swallowed, Xuanyuan Haotian''s breath became stronger, and the black light on him became more dazzling. Then Xuanyuan Haotian punched Xuanyuan maple.


    When the fist blew out, there was a feeling of heaven and earth breaking. With Xuanyuan Haotian''s fist blowing out, the space around Xuanyuan Haotian was constantly broken, crushed, annihilated and the scope was constantly expanded.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng certainly didn''t dare to neglect it. He ran the mana and whole body strength in the Dantian Qihai, plus the strength borrowed from ZuLong, and all punched out with Xuanyuan Haotian''s fist.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A vast force broke out after the collision between the two people, spoke sh ¨¨ around and swept everything around. After the collision, xuanyuanfeng retreated far before stopping.


    Xuanyuan Haotian stood there motionless. Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Feng''s face s ¨¨ was naturally ugly. He didn''t regret that he hadn''t started on Xuanyuan Haotian before, but this situation was not what he wanted to see.


    Xuanyuan Feng didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Haotian''s strength had scored a lot again. Just now he could draw, but now he is going to fall behind. Of course, Xuanyuan Feng''s heart is very unhappy.


    "It seems that you will lose to me again this time." Xuanyuan Haotian opposite said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes flashed cold, then his body flashed, showed his magic power of heaven, earth and earth, then showed his magic power of three heads and six arms again, and jumped on Xuanyuan Haotian again.


    Xuanyuan maple, who exercised these two magic powers, naturally increased a lot in strength, but Xuanyuan Maple knew it was not enough, so he thought, knew the chaotic green lotus shaking in the sea, hooked the heaven and earth Avenue, and the laws of heaven and earth as thick as Tianzhu fell from the sky and suppressed Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Earth, water, fire, wind, five elements, Yin Yang, thunder, lightning and other laws of heaven and earth fell one by one towards Xuanyuan Haotian, directly drowning Xuanyuan Haotian. But can these have any effect?


    After so many years of nourishment, now in the sea of Xuanyuan maple, an indomitable chaotic green lotus is standing, and the summoned laws of heaven are just the most basic power of chaotic green lotus.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple still knows how powerful the law of heaven, which is like a pillar of heaven, is. Therefore, it is natural to hope that such a blow can hurt Xuanyuan Haotian.


    But when the attack ended and all the laws of heaven and earth disappeared, Xuanyuan Haotian still stood there safely, without any injury, and what''s more incredible is that Xuanyuan Haotian''s breath seemed to be stronger.


    Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes coagulated and then widened his eyes, because he saw that the black light released by Xuanyuan Haotian was swallowing the laws of heaven and earth that had not dissipated, and refining those laws of heaven and earth into his own power.


    "I didn''t expect that someone in this world understood the law of swallowing like me!" Taotie, who stood in the distance to watch the war, suddenly said loudly.


    Although Taotie was sighing, it was actually reminding Xuanyuan maple. After listening to Taotie, Xuanyuan Maple was awed. This swallowing law is one of the most powerful laws of heaven and earth, which is very difficult to deal with.


    Xuanyuan Maple didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Haotian actually understood the swallowing law. In this way, it''s really difficult to defeat Xuanyuan Haotian, because he can swallow it no matter what attack Xuanyuan Maple makes.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple shook his body and put away his magic powers. If Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t understand the law of swallowing, Xuanyuan Maple might be able to fight with Xuanyuan Haotian, but it''s impossible now.


    Of course, there is no way to deal with the law of phagocytosis. After all, when the law of phagocytosis is applied, it also needs to refine the power from phagocytosis. Therefore, as long as the power of one blow exceeds the limit of Xuanyuan Haotian''s application of the law of phagocytosis, Xuanyuan Haotian must be able to explode.


    It''s just that ZuLong has such power. Xuanyuanfeng can''t do it.


    Xuanyuan Maple wants to kill Xuanyuan Haotian, but he doesn''t want to use other people''s hands. Therefore, at this time, only congenital Lingbao can defeat Xuanyuan Haotian. Although Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t want to use it, he has no way now.


    As soon as he turned over his hand, two gourds appeared in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand. Naturally, they were Jiujiu scattered soul red gourd and chaotic gourd. Xuanyuan Maple directly urged the scattered soul gourd, and a stream of red smoke was released and shrouded in the past towards Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Xuanyuan Feng made up his mind to kill Xuanyuan Haotian today, so even if he can''t win with innate Lingbao, Xuanyuan Feng can''t manage so much. Anyway, Xuanyuan Haotian must die today!


    Red smoke rushed towards Xuanyuan Haotian. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Haotian''s face s ¨¨ also changed. Naturally, he also felt the power of red smoke, and the God s ¨¨ on his face also became dignified.


    Although the law of swallowing can devour everything, Xuanyuan Haotian felt that if he swallowed the red smoke, he must be unlucky, so he shook his body and stepped back.


    However, the red smoke seemed to be the maggot of tarsal bone. When he saw it, Xuanyuan Haotian stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards the sky. Suddenly, the whole sky was dark, and then a huge black s ¨¨ flag appeared in the air and fell towards Xuanyuan Haotian.


    This is a triangular black s ¨¨ flag, which is wrapped with countless black gas. A shrill howl comes out of the black s ¨¨ flag, which makes people feel chilly and goose bumps all over.


    The triangular flag quickly became smaller and fell into Xuanyuan Haotian''s hand. Xuanyuan Haotian looked at the black s ¨¨ flag in his hand and said with a smile, "Chiyou flag, no, you should be called juwu flag. It''s really expected."


    The great witch Chi you has a war flag, which is called the Chi You flag, but this Chi You flag is actually a congenital treasure of the witch family. It is the flag used to summon the whole witch family. It was originally in the hands of zuwu emperor Jiang, but later fell into the hands of the great witch Chi you.


    Of course, the juwu flag can not only gather all the witches, but also has great power. After Xuanyuan Haotian held it in his hand, Xuanyuan Haotian waved it at will. Suddenly, countless black winds gushed out and blew away the red smoke that fell on Xuanyuan Haotian.


    However, although the red smoke of the scattered soul gourd was blown away, it did not disappear. I saw that the red smoke gathered quickly and rushed towards Xuanyuan Haotian. However, at this time, Xuanyuan Maple collected the scattered soul gourd.


    Xuanyuan Maple can naturally see that Xuanyuan Haotian''s hand is a congenital treasure, and can also restrain the scattered soul gourd, so it''s meaningless to continue. Naturally, it won''t waste energy.


    Put away the red gourd, Xuanyuan Maple offered the purple gourd again. This chaotic gourd only needs Xuanyuan maple to offer some Qi and blood, and it can devour everything. It is much better than the law of devouring.


    The chaotic gourd flew up and became extremely huge under the urging of Xuanyuan maple. Infinite suction poured out from it and shrouded the past towards Xuanyuan Haotian.


    At the moment when Xuanyuan Maple urged the purple gourd, Xuanyuan Haotian''s face s ¨¨ changed. He had felt the infinite phagocytic power released from the purple gourd and knew that he could not resist now.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xuanyuan Haotian flew directly to the sky without shaking his body. Xuanyuan Haotian, who has always been arrogant, ran away at this time, which made Xuanyuan Maple not react.


    "Xuanyuan maple, I won''t play with you this time. Linglong will let you take care of her first, but she will belong to me!" Xuanyuan Haotian said to Xuanyuan Maple as he flew to the sky.


    However, Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t see that on his head, a huge dragon claw had already opened and was grasping at him. Naturally, it was the magic power of ZuLong.


    Xuanyuan Feng didn''t expect Xuanyuan Haotian to escape. Although he wanted ZuLong to kill Xuanyuan Haotian directly, his pride stopped Xuanyuan Feng, so he said to ZuLong, "brother long, let him go."


    Xuanyuan Maple didn''t defeat Xuanyuan Haotian with his own strength, but with the help of congenital Lingbao, which made Xuanyuan Maple feel unacceptable. Naturally, ZuLong won''t kill Xuanyuan Haotian.


    "Xuanyuan Haotian, I''ll kill you next time!" Xuanyuan Feng said to Xuanyuan Haotian after watching the Dragon claws on the top of Xuanyuan Haotian disappear.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Xuanyuan Haotian laughed, and then his body disappeared.


    Looking at the lost Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Feng was silent for a while. Although he won this time, the victory was not glorious. He did not defeat Xuanyuan Haotian with his strength. Xuanyuan Feng was not happy in his heart.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Haotian has the law of swallowing, Xuanyuan Maple has guessed that the great witch Chi you has been swallowed by Xuanyuan Haotian, and Xuanyuan Haotian has inherited all the power of the great witch Chi you.


    Facing a Xuanyuan Haotian who is infinitely close to zuwu, it is normal that Xuanyuan Feng didn''t defeat him with his own strength, but this is not acceptable to Xuanyuan Feng.


    "Next time, next time, I will kill you!" xuanyuanfeng vowed in his heart.


    Then xuanyuanfeng looked at the flower Linglong in the coma, and his heart began to get hot.


    Jing color recommendation:

 Chapter 411

    After hundreds of years of hard cultivation, xuanyuanfeng has only one purpose, that is to get back the flower Linglong. Now this wish has finally come true, although this victory is not so glorious.


    Xuanyuan Maple appeared directly in front of the mask. Looking at the exquisite flowers in the mask, his heart became more and more intense. He stretched out his hand and broke the mask. Xuanyuan Maple came forward and hugged the exquisite flowers in his arms.


    "Linglong, wake up, it''s me!" Xuanyuan Maple called to Hua Linglong affectionately.


    But no matter how Xuanyuan Maple called, Hua Linglong didn''t respond at all, which made Xuanyuan Maple anxious. He quickly looked at ZuLong and asked ZuLong, "brother long, what should I do?"


    ZuLong flew to the front of Xuanyuan maple and looked at the exquisite flowers in Xuanyuan Maple''s arms. Then he shook his head and said to Xuanyuan maple, "unless she wants to seal herself, no one can wake her up."


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, Xuanyuan Maple''s body shook and his heart trembled. It was not easy to see Hua Linglong again. If Hua Linglong had been sleeping like this, it would have been a great blow to Xuanyuan maple.


    "Elder, do you have any way? As long as you wake up Linglong, I''m willing to pay for any cause and effect!" xuanyuanfeng turned and yelled at the Yang Mei old Taoist standing in the distance.


    Yang Mei listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words and floated to the front of Xuanyuan maple. He also looked at the exquisite flowers in Xuanyuan Maple''s arms, shook his head and said, "it''s not just self sealing."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng''s heart trembled, thinking that the situation would be worse? So he hurriedly asked Yang Mei, "elder, what''s the matter with Linglong?"


    "People have three souls and seven souls, but now your daughter-in-law only has two souls and five souls, missing one soul and two souls." old Taoist Yang Mei looked at Hua Linglong and said solemnly to xuanyuanfeng.


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Maple was confused and lacked one soul and two souls? What the hell is going on!


    Since Hua Linglong was kidnapped by Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Maple will calculate Hua Linglong''s condition every once in a while, and the result of each calculation is that Hua Linglong''s physical condition is very good without any problem.


    But why is this happening now? Xuanyuan Maple was so upset that he didn''t know how to face the current situation. This result was too difficult for Xuanyuan maple to accept.


    "Yes, I''m really short of one soul and two souls. Just now I was out of my sight." ZuLong said at this time.


    Xuanyuanfeng heard ZuLong''s words again, and immediately broke out and shouted, "what to do! I just want to know what to do now! You tell me what to do!"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Maple''s roar, ZuLong and Yangmei Taoist priest were silent. Finally, Yangmei Taoist priest sighed and said to Xuanyuan maple, "if it''s just self sealing, I still have a way, but without one soul and two souls, the Taoist priest really has no way."


    Xuanyuanfeng was very bitter when he heard what Yang Mei said. From ZuLong''s attitude towards Yang Mei, he knew that Yang Mei was the supreme existence of heaven and earth. Now even Yang Mei has no way. Isn''t it a delusion to wake up Hua Linglong?


    Looking at the exquisite flowers in his arms, xuanyuanfeng gradually shed tears in his eyes and murmured, "why! Why did it become like this!"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Feng''s painful appearance, everyone was silent, but old Taoist Yang Mei said to Xuanyuan Feng, "this should be made by herself. Maybe she has lost her meaning to living and is killing her yuan spirit a little bit, so now she must be prevented from continuing, or..."


    Old Taoist Yang Mei didn''t finish, otherwise what would happen, but xuanyuanfeng knew that if this continued, Hua Linglong would end up in a panic.


    And Xuanyuan Maple also knows why Hua Linglong is like this!


    At the beginning, Xuanyuan Maple was stepped out of the sky by Xuanyuan Haotian. Hua Linglong then sealed himself. Maybe at that time, Hua Linglong still had hope for the return of Xuanyuan maple, but with the passage of time, hope gradually turned into disappointment and finally despair.


    So Hua Linglong in despair began to kill her yuan spirit, so as to end her life and reunite with Xuanyuan maple. It can be seen how important the position of Xuanyuan maple is in Hua Linglong''s heart.


    Xuanyuan Feng immediately understood the reason why Hua Linglong became like this. He naturally hated Xuanyuan Haotian for taking Hua Linglong away, and he hated why he didn''t find Hua Linglong earlier!


    "What should I do? What should I do!" xuanyuanfeng yelled at Yang Mei.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Maple gradually becoming crazy, Yang Mei shook his head, then stretched out his hand and touched the center of Xuanyuan Maple''s eyebrows. Suddenly, a cool feeling swept Xuanyuan Maple''s whole body, making Xuanyuan Maple calm down.


    Then Yang Mei said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you can''t save her like this."


    Calm down, Xuanyuan Feng took a deep breath, and then nodded to Yang Mei. Seeing this, Yang Mei turned his hand, and a section of green lotus root appeared in his palm, blooming with bright light.


    "The lotus root of chaotic green lotus? How can you have it?" ZuLong was surprised and roared loudly when he saw the green lotus root in Yang Mei''s hand.


    At the beginning, after Pangu''s great God created the world, chaotic Qinglian was punished by heaven and turned into countless congenital spiritual treasures. ZuLong remembered this very clearly. Now he saw that old Taoist Yang Mei actually took out a lotus root, which certainly shocked ZuLong''s mind.


    Xuanyuan Feng also looked at Yang Mei Lao Dao in surprise. When he took out the lotus root, Xuanyuan Feng began to shake violently when he knew the chaotic green lotus in the sea, which made Xuanyuan Feng understand that the lotus root in Yang Mei Lao Dao''s hand was indeed the lotus root of chaotic green lotus.


    Although it was only a small section, Xuanyuan Maple felt the vast energy contained in it and was secretly surprised, because the lotus root in this section was even stronger than Xuanyuan Maple''s understanding of the chaotic green lotus in the sea.


    "Yes, this is a lotus root of chaotic green lotus. The Taoist priest got it inadvertently. It''s of no great use. It''s still good to fix the soul." the Taoist priest Yang Mei said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes lit up and said to Yang Mei, "thank you, Taoist priest. As long as Linglong is fine, I''ll let me die in the future."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Yang Mei shook his head with a smile and didn''t say anything. He just put that section of lotus root in the center of hualinglong''s eyebrow. With a flash of green light, that section of lotus root was integrated into hualinglong''s body.


    However, at this time, Xuanyuan Maple knew the chaotic green lotus in the sea, and then the chaotic green lotus light flashed, flew out of Xuanyuan Maple''s knowledge of the sea and appeared in the world.


    The chaotic green lotus with a height of ten thousand feet appeared in the heaven and earth, swaying gently with the wind, blooming a faint green light, emitting a vast prestige, and suspended on the head of Xuanyuan maple.


    "Hmm? Chaotic green lotus? No, it''s not chaotic Green Lotus!" old Taoist Yang Mei said in surprise after seeing the chaotic green lotus suspended on the head of Xuanyuan maple.


    Although the ten thousand Zhang chaotic green lotus above Xuanyuan Maple''s head really exudes the smell of the chaotic green lotus before the founding of the world, old Taoist Yang Mei recognized that it was not the real chaotic green lotus in an instant.


    Looking closer, the old Taoist Yang Mei said with a smile, "it turned out to be so. Unexpectedly, qinglianzi needs holy blood to sprout and grow."


    After that, Yang Mei as like as two peas, and ten green lotus seeds appeared in his hands. They were exactly the same as the green lotus seeds before Xuanyuan maple, but also the lotus seed that was originally produced by the chaotic lotus.


    It turned out that the original chaotic green lotus produced a total of 12 lotus seeds, ten of which were obtained by Yang Mei. However, the last one could not be found, but it appeared in the hands of demon domain and Xuanyuan Maple respectively.


    Shaking his hand, Yang Mei old Taoist priest shot all ten green lotus seeds at the chaotic green lotus on Xuanyuan Maple''s head. Suddenly, the chaotic green lotus radiated and released a very excited mood.


    Then they saw that ten green lotus seeds were integrated into the chaotic green lotus on the top of Xuanyuan maple. Then, a broader threat was released from the chaotic green lotus.


    "Ha ha, yes, I didn''t expect that the chaotic green lotus could be reorganized again. It''s a strange thing." Yang Mei said with a laugh.


    Xuanyuan maple, who witnessed all this, was very nervous. This mixed green lotus was the most important card of Xuanyuan maple. Even in the war with Xuanyuan Haotian just now, Xuanyuan Maple did not sacrifice chaotic green lotus.


    Now the chaotic green lotus ran out by itself, and was seen by the unfathomable old Taoist Yang Mei. Xuanyuanfeng was really worried that the old Taoist Yang Mei would rob the chaotic green lotus with him.


    However, it seems that the old Taoist Yang Mei didn''t mean this, but it reassured xuanyuanfeng a lot.


    The chaotic green lotus, which integrates ten green lotus seeds, releases more dazzling light and more and more powerful. Xuanyuan Maple feels that the power of chaotic green lotus is rising rapidly, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very happy.


    This chaotic green lotus is his biggest card. The stronger the chaotic green lotus is, the more benefits Xuanyuan Maple will naturally have. Xuanyuan maple is certainly happy to see such a situation.


    However, as soon as Xuanyuan Maple was happy, chaotic green lotus released a green light, directly shot at Hua Linglong, shrouded Hua Linglong, rolled up and flew towards chaotic green lotus.


    "Bastard, you stop!" xuanyuanfeng yelled at chaotic Qinglian.


    However, the speed of chaotic green lotus was very fast. It directly rolled Hua Linglong''s body and entered chaotic green lotus. Then the lotus root that was previously integrated into Hua Linglong''s body by Yang Mei was pulled out of Hua Linglong''s body.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple was furious, and Yuan soul urged to the limit to stop chaotic Qinglian.

 Chapter 412

    That section of lotus root was integrated into Hua Linglong''s body by Yang Mei old Taoist priest to prevent Hua Linglong from killing her yuan spirit. Now Hua Linglong is dragged in by chaotic Qinglian and wants to rob that section of lotus root. Xuanyuan maple is of course angry.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s yuan soul has been infinitely close to the yuan God realm, and the power is naturally extremely huge. It didn''t take much yuan soul power to urge chaotic Qinglian. However, no matter how Xuanyuan Maple urges it, it can''t urge chaotic Qinglian now.


    Seeing that lotus root was pulled out of hualinglong''s body, Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes became red and wanted to rush up and fight with chaotic Qinglian.


    "Don''t worry, let''s see." Yang Mei advised xuanyuanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple calmed down a little and watched the chaotic green lotus pull out the lotus root in hualinglong''s body. Then he saw that the lotus root melted directly into the chaotic green lotus and disappeared.


    Then a green mist was released from the chaotic green lotus and wrapped the flower Linglong. Seeing this scene, old Taoist Yang Mei came forward and looked at it and said to xuanyuanfeng, "well, you don''t have to worry. Her yuan spirit can be saved."


    Xuanyuan Maple also felt that Hua Linglong''s yuan spirit fluctuated and stabilized a lot after the emergence of the green fog. Just looking at Hua Linglong trapped in the chaotic green lotus again, Xuanyuan Maple naturally had a bad taste in his heart.


    "What the hell is going on?" Xuanyuan Feng shouted.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Yang Mei looked at chaotic Qinglian and said slowly, "it seems that chaotic Qinglian wants to restructure. It''s also a good thing that your daughter-in-law is trapped inside now. At least with the nourishment of chaotic Qinglian, her situation will not deteriorate."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple nodded. Hua Linglong''s situation can no longer deteriorate. This is the best thing for Xuanyuan Maple now. Just how can we save Hua Linglong?


    This is what xuanyuanfeng is most concerned about now, but even Yang Mei''s great ability doesn''t know what to do. How does xuanyuanfeng know what to do?


    However, when xuanyuanfeng was trying to find a way, suddenly the world changed dramatically, and the whole sky became dark. Then an arm that didn''t know how huge it was fell from the sky and grabbed it directly at the chaotic Qinglian.


    This is a jade like arm. It looks very beautiful, but the power emanating from it makes Xuanyuan Maple stop breathing. It pestles there and can''t even move.


    When the arm appeared, ZuLong roared, and directly burst out all his strength. He rushed towards the arm. The vast power condensed into dragon claws and hit the arm.


    However, ZuLong''s strike with all his strength was nothing in front of this arm. It was directly crushed and annihilated. That arm still grabbed at chaotic Qinglian.


    Heaven and Earth Supreme, this must be heaven and Earth Supreme shot. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes instantly turned red. He can lose chaotic Qinglian, but he can''t lose hualinglong!


    However, under the supremacy of heaven and earth, Xuanyuan Maple had no power to move, let alone resist. He could only watch that arm grasp the chaotic green lotus, which filled Xuanyuan Maple''s heart with chagrin. He blamed himself for being so useless. Why didn''t he have the power to surpass the world!


    There has never been a moment when xuanyuanfeng''s desire for strength would be so strong.


    Seeing that arm was about to catch chaotic Qinglian, at this time, five arms suddenly appeared in the sky, stretched out from all directions and grabbed chaotic Qinglian.


    The five arms that were no weaker than the one in front also joined in, which made Xuanyuan Maple extremely bitter. Xuanyuan Maple couldn''t compete with the supremacy of heaven and earth. Now it''s six!


    However, at this time, the old Taoist Yang Mei standing on one side suddenly snorted coldly, and then said, "do you really think I''m a decoration? Since Hongjun''s old loach doesn''t care about you, the old Taoist will take care of it for him!"


    After Yang Mei said that, he waved his hand directly, and then six green lights shot out of his hands and went straight to the six arms. Then he heard a loud noise, and a bright red mark appeared on the six supreme arms.


    All the six arms under attack retracted, and the whole world recovered again. Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Feng looked at Yang Mei, and couldn''t believe it was true.


    That''s the Supreme Master of heaven and earth. He said he would fight. Moreover, the six supreme masters of heaven and earth didn''t have a temper at all. They even dared to scold Daozu as an old loach. Is Yang Mei a little too tough?


    "What do you think the old Taoist priest is doing? Hongjun is really an old loach. I''m not wrong, old Taoist priest!" seeing Xuanyuan Maple look like a ghost, old Taoist Yang Mei took a sip of wine and said with disdain.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t know what to say. He just gave Yang Mei a thumbs up. He knew that Yang Mei was powerful, but he didn''t expect that he was so powerful. Even the Taoist ancestor was not afraid. He must hold this thigh!


    But now is not the time to hold his thigh. Xuanyuanfeng looked at the chaotic green lotus again. When he saw that the flower Linglong inside was not hurt, he was relieved.


    "Brother Feng, is this sister Linglong?" at this time, the colored glass that has been cultivating in the chaotic green lotus appeared, appeared beside Hua Linglong, and looked at Hua Linglong carefully.


    Since she was absorbed by chaotic Qinglian, the little maid Liuli has been practicing in the internal space of chaotic Qinglian. Now her strength is good. As long as she goes further, she can completely solidify the soul, and she doesn''t even need the flesh in the future.


    As like as two peas, the brother looked at the right side of the glass, and saw it for a long time. Then he said to Xuanyuan maple, "Feng brother, Linglong sister is really the same as me."


    Xuanyuan Feng used to calculate the situation of exquisite flowers in front of the little maid Liuli. After all, he didn''t really see it in the light curtain. Now when he stands in front of Liuli, the little maid Liuli knows that what Xuanyuan Feng said is true.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the little maid Liuli''s words, nodded and said to the little maid Liuli, "Liuli, your exquisite sister has a problem now. Take care of her more."


    The little maid Liuli nodded after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Without saying anything else, she guarded Hua Linglong. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng turned to look at Yang Mei and wanted to ask about the rescue.


    However, when xuanyuanfeng turned his head, he saw Yang Mei staring at the little maid Liuli all the time, which made xuanyuanfeng angry and said to Yang Mei, "elder, don''t you look at it first?"


    Listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s dissatisfaction, Yang Mei smiled, then took back his eyes, looked at Xuanyuan Feng, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I couldn''t wake up your daughter-in-law just now, but now, there is one, just afraid you don''t want to."


    "What''s the way? Tell me quickly! As long as I can do it, even if I die." xuanyuanfeng shouted.


    However, Yang Mei looked at the little maid Liuli again. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng frowned. His intuition told Xuanyuan Feng that Yang Mei''s method must have something to do with the little maid Liuli.


    The little maid Liuli also noticed Yang Mei''s eyes and turned to Yang Mei. The little maid Liuli of Hui Lanxin asked Yang Mei, "elder, do you want me to help?"


    Old Yang Mei listened as like as two peas in the glass, and then nodded his head. Then he said to the Xuan Yuan maple and the little maid, "your daughter-in-law is missing a soul and two souls. As long as the soul is two, the old way can wake it up, and this little girl is a soul body. And Yuan Lingbo moves like your daughter-in-law. Do you understand?"


    Of course xuanyuanfeng understood Yang Mei''s meaning. This is to let the little maid glass make up the exquisite soul of the flower!


    "No, I don''t agree to do that!" xuanyuanfeng said firmly.


    However, what xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect was that the little maid Liuli listened to Yang Mei''s words, but said to Yang Mei, "senior, I''d like to. Please teach me how to do it."


    After listening to the little maid Liuli''s words, Xuanyuan Feng turned around and shouted at the little maid Liuli, "Liuli, no, I don''t agree! Don''t be stupid!"


    "Brother Feng, I''m really not stupid. I think very clearly. It''s my greatest wish to stay with you. If I complement sister Linglong''s soul, I can not only reunite you with sister Linglong, but also be with you forever." the little maid Liuli seriously said to Xuanyuan Feng.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng''s face became ugly. He always understood the intention of the little maid Liuli, and also knew that with the exquisite character of flowers, Xuanyuan Feng would not be allowed to have a little maid Liuli around him.


    So if Hua Linglong is awake now, the little maid Liuli must leave him.


    "No, you don''t need to do this, you can stay with me forever." xuanyuanfeng said to the little maid Liuli. Although these words were against his heart, he really didn''t want the little maid Liuli to do stupid things.


    The little maid Liuli listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, shook her head, looked at the old Taoist Yang Mei again and said to the old Taoist Yang Mei, "please teach me what to do."


    "Yang Mei Taoist priest, if you dare to tell Liu Li, I''ll never finish with you!" xuanyuanfeng yelled at Yang Mei Taoist priest.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Yang Mei''s old Taoist priest bent his fingers and shot a green light at the little maid Liuli. The green light directly penetrated into the chaotic green lotus and fell on the little maid Liuli''s hand.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple roared and looked at Yang Mei old Taoist angrily. If it hadn''t been for failing to beat Yang Mei old Taoist, Xuanyuan Maple would have gone up to beat Yang Mei old Taoist.


    "Liuli, listen to me. I can find a way to wake Linglong up. Don''t do anything stupid! If you do this, I won''t forgive you all my life!" xuanyuanfeng yelled at the little maid Liuli again.


    Little maid Liuli listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, smiled at Xuanyuan Feng, then looked at the green light in her hand and gently crushed it.

 Chapter 413

    The green light that Yang Mei gave to the little maid Liuli contains exactly the way to replenish the exquisite soul of the flower. After the little maid Liuli crushed it, she naturally understood what to do.


    I saw that the little maid''s hands kept making seals, and spiritual seals kept coming out. They appeared beside her and floated around her. When the 99th spiritual seal came out, the little maid Liuli finally stopped.


    In this process, Xuanyuan Feng constantly persuades the little maid Liuli, but Liuli ignores Xuanyuan Feng. Now the spirit seal is finished, and the little maid looks at Xuanyuan Feng again.


    "Good bye, brother Feng." the little maid Liuli looked at Xuanyuan Maple affectionately and said softly.


    Then, the little maid Liuli moved her hands, affected all the spiritual seals that had been formed before, and rushed into the little maid Liuli''s body. Suddenly, the little maid Liuli gave a painful groan.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng shouted to the little maid Liuli, "no, Liuli, stop, you stop!"


    While roaring, Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes had shed tears. This was the first time Xuanyuan Feng shed tears since she separated from Hua Linglong. Seeing Xuanyuan Feng''s tears, little maid Liuli smiled happily.


    Without saying anything to xuanyuanfeng, the little maid Liuli smiled happily, and her face was full of bright smiles. Then her body began to dissipate gradually, and finally turned into infinite particles. She rushed towards Hua Linglong''s body and integrated with Hua Linglong''s body.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Maple suddenly became quiet. The tears in his eyes were still flowing, but the whole person was suddenly quiet. Looking at the exquisite flowers in the chaotic green lotus, the whole person seemed to have lost his soul.


    He knew that it was irreparable that things had come to this step. Liuli sacrificed himself in order to reunite with Hua Linglong, but this was not the result xuanyuanfeng wanted!


    But he didn''t have the power to change all this, so in the final analysis, it was because he didn''t have enough power and didn''t have enough magic powers to change these. At this moment, xuanyuanfeng was eager for power again.


    Although xuanyuanfeng is angry that Yang Mei taught him the way to make up the exquisite soul of flowers with glass, xuanyuanfeng won''t blame Yang Mei, because Yang Mei is helping him.


    It''s like just now. If it weren''t for the old Taoist Yang Mei, chaotic Qinglian had been taken away by the supreme masters of heaven and earth. At that time, he would lose not only colored glass, but also exquisite flowers.


    Xuanyuanfeng only hates that his strength is too weak. He has made up his mind to practice hard. In the future, he will stand at the peak of this world, and no one can control his affairs any more!


    The infinite particles made of the little maid glass were all integrated into Hua Linglong''s body. Xuanyuanfeng immediately felt that Hua Linglong''s yuan Ling became more stable, and the fluctuation of Yuan Ling became stronger and stronger.


    As like as two peas, the two little people are beginning to blend in with the flowers and the same spirit, so there will be no problems in the process.


    "Come on, don''t be more serious. Do you know why I want to teach the little girl the way to make up for your daughter-in-law Yuanling? It''s not that the old man is cruel, but because they are one." Yang Mei said to xuanyuanfeng.


    As like as two peas of Yang Mei as like as two peas, the Xuanyuan Maple frowned and did not understand the meaning of Yang Mei''s old way. Yang Mei saw the old way. "There is a twin with the same length in this world, but there will not be two people who are exactly the same."


    Wen Yan, as like as two peas of Xuanyuan maple, suddenly noticed that the flower Ling long and the glaze''s undulating waves were exactly the same. They were very strange. But Xuanyuan Maple did not care. Now, Yang Mei''s old way told him that he had been reacted immediately.


    "Elder, what do you mean?" xuanyuanfeng asked Yang Mei nervously.


    After hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words, old Taoist Yang Mei nodded and said, "originally, the old Taoist thought it was your daughter-in-law who killed yuan Ling to end her life, but later he found that it was not the case. The one soul and two souls missing from your daughter-in-law should be incarnated into that little girl."


    "No, I met Liu Li in the devil kingdom. How could this be possible?" xuanyuanfeng was very confused.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Mei also frowned and his eyes glittered. It seemed that he was calculating something. At last, he sighed and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "my cultivation is still not good, and I can''t fully understand the secret of heaven. Maybe only God knows the reason."


    After listening to Yang Mei''s words, xuanyuanfeng raised his head and looked at the endless sky. He understood that Yang Mei said heaven and earth Avenue and heaven''s Secret destiny. Although Yang Mei was powerful, he could not understand the heaven''s secret.


    No longer think about these things, even the old Taoist Yang Mei can''t understand it. Xuanyuanfeng''s current state is even more wishful thinking, so he can only put this matter at the bottom of his heart first.


    However, as like as two peas as like as two peas Yang Mei said, there are twins that are identical in the universe. But the yuan Ling wave will never be the same. So what is the real link between the flowers and the coloured glaze?


    Perhaps, as Yang Mei said, the colored glaze is the embodiment of the soul and soul that hualinglong lacks. Now it has returned to the noumenon. Although it is still very uncomfortable in his heart, it also makes xuanyuanfeng feel much better.


    After Hua Linglong''s yuan Ling wave no longer vibrated violently, xuanyuanfeng knew that the integration of glass and Hua Linglong had finally been completed, so he looked at Yang Mei''s old way, and then it was natural to see how Yang Mei''s old way awakened Hua Linglong.


    Yangmei Taoist priest naturally understood the meaning of Xuanyuan maple. Seeing this, he directly stretched out his hand and pointed. A little green light was emitted from Yangmei Taoist priest''s fingertips, penetrated into the chaotic green lotus, fell in the center of hualinglong''s eyebrows, and then melted into it.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Maple became very nervous. Not long ago, Hua Linglong suddenly trembled, and the vitality in her body climbed rapidly. Then Hua Linglong''s eyelids moved, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    When she opened her eyes, Hua Linglong seemed a little confused. Then she sat up and raised her eyes to see Xuanyuan Maple lying in front of chaotic green lotus. In a moment, Hua Linglong was excited and rushed to Xuanyuan maple.


    "Brother Feng, is that you?" Hua Linglong, who rushed to Xuanyuan maple, asked excitedly.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple couldn''t help nodding, and his heart was full of joy. After so many years, he finally saw hualinglong and live hualinglong again, which was so beautiful for Xuanyuan maple.


    But then Hua Linglong''s words broke all Xuanyuan Maple''s beautiful fantasies. Hua Linglong kicked on the huge lotus stem of chaotic green lotus and shouted at Xuanyuan maple, "what are you doing? Let my aunt out!"


    Er, after listening to Hua Linglong''s words, xuanyuanfeng was dumbfounded, but then a smile appeared on his face, because this is the Hua Linglong he knew. Sure enough, it hasn''t changed at all.


    "Daughter in law, listen to me. I didn''t lock you in. It was this thing that got you in. I can''t get you out now." xuanyuanfeng explained to Hua Linglong with a smile.


    Hua Linglong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, her apricot eyebrows stood up, and immediately shouted at Xuanyuan Feng, "aunt doesn''t care about this, you hurry to find a way, or aunt won''t marry you in the future."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled happier and said to Hua Linglong, "well, daughter-in-law, you will be wronged for some days. When I think of a way, I will release you."


    "Hum, you know! Alas, there are so many people. They are so shy!" Hua Linglong heard xuanyuanfeng''s words and snorted coldly, but then he saw ZuLong and old Taoist Yang Mei, and their faces turned crimson.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng opened her eyes and spent exquisite flowers. But a woman who never knew what shyness was, now she blushed. Isn''t this what Liuli often does?


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Maple thought it was glass standing in front of him. Of course, Xuanyuan Maple knew that what was in front of him was exquisite flowers, which could not be glass, and the glass only existed in Xuanyuan Maple''s memory forever.


    With a move in his mind, chaotic Qinglian returned to xuanyuanfeng''s sea of knowledge again. Now he can only summon chaotic Qinglian back, but he can''t let chaotic Qinglian release the exquisite flowers.


    Moreover, because chaotic Qinglian integrates ten Qinglian seeds and a lotus root, xuanyuanfeng finds it difficult for him to control chaotic Qinglian. This feeling makes xuanyuanfeng feel very bad.


    Although he didn''t kill Xuanyuan Haotian, it''s a good thing to bring Hua Linglong back. Xuanyuan Feng was in a good mood and returned to the state of Zhou together with ZuLong, Yangmei and others.


    When xuanyuanfeng returned to the great Zhou Dynasty, xuanyuanhaotian, who left Zhuolu, flew all the way to the north of the celestial mainland. With his strength comparable to zuwu, he naturally flew to beigulu in a short time.


    This northern Gulu continent is the most barren place in the heavenly continent. Of course, compared with the other three continents, it is still the place with the strongest vitality between heaven and earth.


    Falling on a tall mountain, Xuanyuan Haotian looked south with his hands on his back, and then said to himself, "Xuanyuan maple, the war between us has only begun now!"


    As soon as Xuanyuan Haotian turned his hand, the juwu flag appeared in his hand again. Shaking his hand, the juwu flag flew into the air and instantly turned into a huge black flag to block out the sky and the sun, releasing a mighty atmosphere from above.


    The greatest function of juwu flag is to summon all the witches in the world. As long as you have the blood of the witches, no matter where you are, you can feel the breath of juwu flag and get the call of juwu flag.


    Xuanyuan Haotian''s purpose of urging juwu flag is naturally to gather the witch family. He has never covered up his ambition and swallowed up the great witch Chiyou. It''s just the first step. What Xuanyuan Haotian wants is to stand at the top of this world!

 Chapter 414

    Since meeting the great witch Chi you and understanding the world, Xuanyuan Haotian has started planning. Swallowing the great witch Chi you is only the first step of his plan, and standing at the top of the world is his ultimate goal.


    Of course, it''s not easy to do this. Although Xuanyuan Haotian has swallowed the great witch Chiyou and has the power of the great witch Chiyou, it''s a pity that his power is still too weak to compete with the supreme heaven and earth. Therefore, Xuanyuan Haotian needs help, so he sacrificed the juwu flag.


    Xuanyuan Haotian not only swallowed all the power of the great witch Chiyou, but also had all the memory of the great witch Chiyou because of the final integration. Naturally, he knew all the things of the witch family.


    Although the witch family has declined and there is not much blood left, the strong ones in the witch family are still there, which is enough for Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Looking at the black flag floating above his head and feeling the breath released from it, Xuanyuan Haotian''s face was full of smiles. Thinking about the arrival of the twelve ancestors and those great witches, Xuanyuan Haotian was full of expectations.


    Just when Xuanyuan Haotian offered the juwu flag, a huge Palace floating in the vast void emerged in the deepest part of the chaotic void thirty-three days away. The words "Zixiao Palace" were written on the plaque of the palace, but it was the Taoist field of Hongjun ancestor called "Taoist ancestor" by all the powerful people in the world.


    It is said that Hongjun''s ancestor was born in chaos before the world opened. After Pangu''s great God opened the world, he was able to understand the avenue of heaven and earth and achieve the position of Taoist ancestor because he obtained 24 pieces of fortune jade ultimatum made of 24 petals of chaotic green lotus.


    There are three thousand roads recorded in the jade ultimatum of fortune, which is the most powerful existence in the innate spiritual treasure transformed by chaotic green lotus. Hongjun''s ancestor was lucky to get this jade ultimatum of fortune, which is really his fortune.


    At this time, in the Zixiao palace, an old man with white robes, Hefa Tongyan and red face was sitting on the clouds, emitting a vast and elegant breath from him. This man was Daozu Hongjun.


    I saw Hongjun''s father gently open his eyes. The essence in his eyes flashed, as if he felt something. Then he whispered, "chaotic green lotus, are you finally born? In that case, let''s start."


    After the words, the dust in Hongjun''s left hand swept forward, and suddenly a lot of divine light shot out and scattered all over the world. After doing this, Hongjun closed his eyes slowly again.


    In the middle of the North Sea on the mainland of heaven, a divine light fell from the sky and shot into the North Sea. Then huge bubbles came out of the North Sea. The whole North Sea seemed to be boiling.


    Boom, a loud noise broke out from the North Sea, water waves rose to the sky, and then a huge dark shadow drilled out of the North Sea, tens of thousands of feet high, standing on the North Sea.


    I saw a monster with a python head, two black dragons under his feet, a cyan Python wrapped around his left arm, and black scales all over his body appeared in the world. He laughed.


    "Ha ha, Laozi Gonggong finally saw the sun again!" it turned out that the monster was zuwu Gonggong, because he broke Buzhou mountain and was suppressed in the sea eye of the North Sea. He finally got away until the seal broke.


    The zuwu Gonggong, who was full of magic Qi and infinite evil spirit, laughed wantonly. After he finally stopped, he stared, and then said to himself, "hmm? Is it the smell of juwu flag?"


    After that, zuwu Gonggong didn''t hesitate. In a flash, he flew in the direction of juwu flag. Although as a zuwu, it is the highest existence of the witch family, zuwu Gonggong still wants to pass when summoned by juwu flag.


    A huge planet burning hot flame in the eastern polar sky of the sky. With a divine light, at this moment, the huge planet suddenly burst open, and a giant wrapped in flame appeared in the world.


    Hoo, a gust of wind came out, and the flame on the giant slowly extinguished, revealing its true face. I saw that the giant, tens of thousands of feet high, had an unknown beast''s head, but a human body, red scales all over, and two flaming dragons under his feet.


    "Hmm? Who broke the seal and let me out? Hey, don''t worry about him. Anyway, I Zhu Rong came out, ha ha!" the one who got away was Wu Zhu Rong, the ancestor of the witch family.


    Then zuwu zhurong also felt the breath of juwu flag, frowned and ran towards the heaven continent.


    Thirty three days away, in an unknown place in the depths of chaos, a huge monster was trapped in a Jedi that landed jiuxiao divine thunder all the time. He saw the monster''s human face, bird body, four pairs of wings on his back, six claws under his body, and blood red scales all over his body.


    At this time, a divine light fell, and the jiuxiao divine thunder surrounding the monster suddenly disappeared, which confused the monster and said to himself, "is the bad luck of our emperor River over?"


    This person is the zuwu Dijiang of the witch family. He has been trapped here for many years. Now he finally got out of trouble. Then zuwu Dijiang also felt the call of juwu flag, and his body flashed and flew to the celestial continent.


    The magic lights fell on all parts of the world, and rescued the trapped and suppressed witch ancestors and great witches. After feeling the breath of juwu flag, these ancestors and great witches rushed over without hesitation.


    At the same time, in the Tianting of the 33rd heaven, the rain master, Fengbo, Leigong and Dianmu in charge of the operation of wind, rain and lightning between heaven and earth also felt the breath of juwu flag at the same time. They all flew directly to the mainland of heaven without hesitation.


    The four of them were originally great Witches of the witch family. After being captured during the war between the great witch Chiyou and the emperor Xuanyuan, they joined the heavenly court and became celestial magistrates. However, they never forget that they are the witch family. Now they feel the call of gathering the witch flag and naturally go.


    "Stop! Fengbo, Yushi, Lei Gong and Dianmu, you four dare to leave your duty without permission. Aren''t you afraid of punishment?" the four heavenly kings who are responsible for guarding the South Tianmen gate roared immediately when they saw the four people flying out of the heaven.


    However, Feng Bo, the rain master and the four of them ignored the four people at all. Lei Gong directly took out Lei Gong''s chisel, released a series of thunder and roared towards the four heavenly kings.


    The four heavenly kings didn''t expect that the thunder guild would start suddenly. They were immediately submerged by thunder. When the thunder disappeared, the four of them had long disappeared.


    In beiguluzhou, Xuanyuan Haotian stood under juwu banner and waited. Suddenly, a light wind blew, and zuwu emperor river appeared in front of Xuanyuan Haotian. In terms of speed, there is really no comparison between the three worlds and zuwu emperor river!


    Zuwu emperor Jiang looked at juwu flag and Xuanyuan Haotian, and then said to Xuanyuan Haotian, "you are not Chiyou. Why do you have his breath? And why do you urge juwu flag?"


    "Chiyou has been swallowed up by me. As for the purpose of urging juwu flag, I will say when they arrive." Xuanyuan Haotian answered calmly without fear in the face of zuwu emperor Jiang''s question.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, zuwu emperor Jiang showed a trace of surprise and said to Xuanyuan Haotian, "you actually swallowed Chi you? You have some skills. Don''t worry, I won''t trouble you. The witch family has always been the law of the jungle. Chi you was swallowed by you. It''s his waste and can''t blame others."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Haotian smiled and nodded. He stopped talking and waited quietly.


    Soon afterwards, zuwu Gonggong came and looked at zuwu Dijiang and Xuanyuan Haotian, but he didn''t ask anything. He sat down and waited.


    Zuwu zhurong followed zuwu Gonggong closely. Zuwu zhurong saw zuwu Gonggong and snorted coldly. However, after looking at the juwu flag, he didn''t pay attention to Gonggong and sat on the other side.


    A light wind blew, zuwu tianwu with eight faces, heads, tiger bodies and ten tails appeared, and then a drizzle fell, but a giant beast with bone spurs appeared, which was zuwu xuanming.


    Then zuwu qiangliang, Jumang, Shoushou, Xizi, shebi corpse and candle nine Yin all arrived, leaving only the land behind zuwu. However, at this time, the earth suddenly shook, and then a huge monster appeared in front of the people.


    This monster has a snake tail, seven arms behind it, and two arms in front of it, each holding a flying snake. It is the only existence of supreme merit among the twelve ancestors.


    Seeing the appearance of the ancestral witch''s backland, other ancestral witches looked at the ancestral witch''s backland. This incarnation has six samsara and has supreme merit. The only ancestral witch that has not been sealed is extremely important to all ancestral witches.


    Because it is precisely because of the supreme merit of the six samsara incarnation of the ancestral witches, Tiandi Avenue did not kill all other ancestral witches, and the witch family can be inherited all the time.


    Zuwu Houtu nodded to other zuwu, but did not speak, and sat quietly aside.


    Then Fengbo, Leigong, Dianmu and the rain master came together. After they arrived, the earth shook. An indomitable man ran over from a distance laughing and holding a peach stick in his hand.


    The big man with a strong face and strong breath is the great witch Kuafu. Behind the great witch Kuafu, there is a giant with a shield in his left hand and a giant axe in his right hand. This is the great witch Xingtian.


    While the two great wizards arrived, suddenly the sky roared, and a handsome man with a long arrow fell from the sky. This is the best great witch Hou Yi in the whole witch family.


    Looking at the ancestral witches and great witches gathered together, xuanyuanhao was very excited. He didn''t expect that the strength of the witch family was so strong. The twelve ancestral witches and these great witches could definitely sweep the whole world.

 Chapter 415

    Xuanyuan Haotian urged the gathering witch flag and summoned the twelve ancestral witches and great witches. These are the top forces of the witch family. In addition to the supreme, no one in heaven and earth can suppress them. Such forces are enough to sweep the world.


    Looking at the ancestral witches and great witches in front of him, Xuanyuan Haotian was naturally very happy, but Xuanyuan Haotian understood that it was easy to summon them, but it was not easy to let them listen to themselves, and considered how to speak.


    At this time, a black cloud floated rapidly in the distance. There were two people standing on the black cloud, but Qin emperor Ying Zheng and Bai Qi. The breath of Qin emperor Ying Zheng became stronger, and Bai Qi also broke through the realm of great witch.


    Although Qin emperor Ying Zheng only got the inheritance of the witch family and was a human blood, once he reached the level of great witch, he could have the real body of the witch family and his blood would be transformed into the blood of the witch family.


    Because of this, Qin emperor Ying Zheng and Bai Qi both felt the call of juwu flag. Although they didn''t know what was going on, they couldn''t resist the call of juwu flag and had to come.


    Zuwu, the great witches looked at Ying Zheng and Bai Qi, who were late, and said nothing. Among the witches, strength is respected. No matter what they look like, as long as they are strong enough, they will be respected.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng and Bai Qi fell behind the crowd. Looking at the ancestral witches and great witches, they were also a little restless. What they got was the inheritance of the witch family. They naturally knew the people in front of them and their power!


    Xuanyuan Haotian watched Qin emperor Ying Zheng and Bai Qi fall behind, and didn''t say anything. They are two great witches, which is naturally of great benefit to his plan. Of course, he won''t dislike it.


    As soon as he waved, the gathering witch flag flew into Xuanyuan Haotian''s hand. Then Xuanyuan Haotian looked at the people and was about to talk to them with a smile. At this time, the great witch Xingtian went to directly yell at him, "boy, who are you? Why does Chiyou smell?"


    Great witch Xingtian had a good relationship with great witch Chiyou. At the beginning, great witch Chiyou was suppressed by Emperor Xuanyuan because the heaven secretly helped the emperor Xuanyuan. Great witch Xingtian killed the heaven alone. It was in that war that great witch Xingtian lost his head.


    However, the great witch Xingtian, who lost his head, was more brave. With his breasts as his eyes and his navel as his mouth, he just turned over the people killed by the heavenly court. Finally, the supreme shot to suppress the great witch Xingtian.


    Xuanyuan Haotian got the memory of the great witch Chi you and naturally knew the relationship between the great witch Chi you and Xing Tian, so after listening to the words of the great witch Xing Tian, Xuanyuan Haotian said, "there will be no great witch Chi you in the future, only me Xuanyuan Haotian!"


    "Oh? So you killed Chi you?" after hearing Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, the great witch Xingtian narrowed his eyes and asked Xuanyuan Haotian. Just after asking, before Xuanyuan Haotian answered, the great witch Xingtian cleaved an axe to Xuanyuan Haotian. It seemed that he was going to avenge the great witch Chi you.


    Facing the sudden axe of the great witch Xingtian, Xuanyuan Haotian was not in a panic. With his current strength, as long as zuwu didn''t fight him, others wanted to hurt him, but they were delusional.


    Xuanyuan Haotian''s right hand flashed black. When he grabbed it forward, he directly grabbed the axe blade of the great witch Xingtian, and the sharp axe, which can split the world, failed to split Xuanyuan Haotian''s right hand.


    Boom, the vast power broke out and swept around. The terrible energy directly shocked the surrounding peaks into powder, but the surrounding ancestral witches and great witches had no influence.


    After one strike, the great witch Xingtian took back his axe, took a look at Xuanyuan Haotian, and then turned back to the place where he stood. It seems that he recognized Xuanyuan Haotian and no longer shot him.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Haotian smiled again and then began to speak again. At this time, Qin emperor Ying Zheng said to Xuanyuan Haotian, "what''s the relationship between you and Xuanyuan Maple?"


    Hearing the words "Xuanyuan Maple", Xuanyuan Haotian immediately narrowed his eyes, and his breath became a lot cold. Then he asked Ying Zheng of the Qin emperor, "Oh? Do you know my dear brother?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin emperor Ying Zheng nodded and then said, "I know him. I played with him a few times."


    "So it is, but he is mine. Only I Xuanyuan Haotian can kill him!" Xuanyuan Haotian said coldly after hearing the words of Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, Qin emperor Ying Zheng just nodded, but didn''t say anything more. At this time, zuwu Dijiang said impatiently, "come on, don''t say what we don''t need. We''ve just asked for difficulties and seals. If there''s anything, we''ll say it quickly. After that, we have to practice."


    The ancestral witches and great witches have been sealed and trapped for hundreds of millions of years, and their strength has decreased a lot. Naturally, it takes some hard training to climb their strength to the peak and restore their hegemony in the ancient times.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Haotian looked at the ancestral witches and great witches and said, "did you just get out of trouble? It seems that my guess is right. The era of my witch family has come again."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, other zuwu and Dawu didn''t say a word. In those years, except for the land behind zuwu, all other zuwu and Dawu were either sealed or in trouble, and none of them could escape.


    Although zuwu and great wizards are extremely unwilling, they also know that it is the punishment of Tiandi avenue to their witch family. However, their unwilling heart drives them to constantly impact the difficulties and seals in an attempt to escape the shackles.


    However, until today, they didn''t know how many times they tried, but they couldn''t shake their seal and break through the dilemma, but they all got out of the seal and dilemma after Xuanyuan Haotian urged juwu flag!


    Although zuwu and Dawu are extremely belligerent, they are not stupid goods without brains. They know there must be a problem here, so they all gathered here.


    They all wanted to find out why they were out of trouble and sealed at the same time. Of course, although the ancestral land was not sealed, her purpose here was the same to find out all this.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Xuanyuan Haotian. Although Xuanyuan Haotian urged juwu flag, zuwu and great witches knew that they could get out of trouble and seal, definitely not because of Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Xuanyuan Haotian looked at himself when he saw everyone''s eyes, raised his eyebrows, and then said to many ancestral witches and great witches, "ladies and gentlemen, our Witch family has been silent for hundreds of millions of years. From today on, it will appear in this world again. This infinite earth will still be our witch family."


    "You don''t have to say these useless things, we just want to know why we can get out of trouble." zuwu Dijiang roared directly after listening to Xuanyuan Haotian''s boasting.


    However, after zuwu Dijiang roared, zuwu Houtu, who stood aside, said to zuwu Dijiang, "brother, take it easy. You can get out of trouble because he urged juwu flag. There is no doubt that he still has some credit."


    Among the witches, the position of the ancestral witch''s backland is definitely the most important, so as soon as she spoke, the ancestral witch emperor river immediately calmed down, and other ancestral witches and great witches also looked at the ancestral witch''s backland.


    Xuanyuan Haotian frowned when he saw this, but he didn''t say anything and listened quietly.


    Zuwu Houtu immediately looked at Xuanyuan Haotian and said, "this man is the biggest enemy of Hunyuan holy body in this life."


    After listening to the words of the empress of zuwu, other zuwu and great witches all had their eyes shining. Zuwu Dijiang said with a happy face, "has the Holy Father reincarnated for a hundred generations?"


    Hearing the speech, the empress of zuwu nodded and saw that the other zuwu and Dawu all showed a surprised look, but then all zuwu and Dawu looked at Xuanyuan Haotian and showed fierce light one by one.


    The twelve ancestral witches are condensed by the blood essence of Pangu great God and the five elements essence between heaven and earth. Therefore, they take Pangu great God as the Holy Father, believe in and worship Pangu great God, and naturally respect the mixed yuan holy body transformed by the heart of Pangu great God.


    Now I hear that Xuanyuan Haotian is the enemy of the Hunyuan holy body. Of course, all of them show fierce light. They want to kill Xuanyuan Haotian directly and remove the biggest enemy for the Hunyuan holy body.


    Xuanyuan Haotian knew that he was bad after listening to the words of the descendants of zuwu. Now he saw that all zuwu and great wizards were looking at himself one by one, and his heart was also a little nervous.


    Although he was conceited and his strength was amazing, he knew that he was not an opponent in the face of twelve ancestral witches and each great witch. He would definitely be killed in an instant and was on alert immediately.


    "Brothers, take it easy. I haven''t finished yet." the empress of zuwu saw that other zuwu and great witches showed a fierce light to Xuanyuan Haotian and said softly.


    Hearing the speech, other zuwu and great witches once again focused their attention on the empress of zuwu. Seeing this, the empress of zuwu said to the people again, "after all, the Hunyuan holy body represents the luck of the human race, which has nothing to do with our Witch race. Now you get out of trouble, it represents another world catastrophe. Our Witch race must accumulate enough luck."


    After listening to the words of zuwu Houtu, other zuwu and Dawu nodded. They were also very clear that they would not get out of trouble for no reason. As zuwu Houtu said, their getting out of trouble represented the arrival of another world disaster.


    Thinking of this, the faces of all the ancestral witches and great witches were dignified. Last time, except for the ancestral witches and great witches, all their blood vessels died out. This time, I don''t know what will happen.


    However, it is necessary to seize Qi luck. Only with enough Qi luck can the witch family continue to inherit and stand in this world forever.


    "What are we going to do?" asked zuwu Dijiang to Houtu.


    After listening to zuwu Dijiang''s words, zuwu Houtu took a look at Xuanyuan Haotian and said softly, "then we need to rely on him."


    Hearing the speech, people''s eyes gathered on Xuanyuan Haotian again!

 Chapter 416

    Previously, the ancestral witch Houtu said that Xuanyuan Haotian was the biggest enemy of the Hunyuan holy body, which made all the ancestral witches and great witches want to kill Xuanyuan Haotian directly, but now the ancestral witch Houtu said that the witches still need Xuanyuan Haotian to get the best luck, which made all the ancestral witches and great witches a little confused.


    Xuanyuan Haotian saw that everyone''s eyes fell on him, and his fists were even tighter. However, at this time, he naturally didn''t dare to move, so he had to wait and see the change.


    Zuwu Houtu also looked at Xuanyuan Haotian and said softly, "although he is the biggest enemy of the Hunyuan holy body in this life, he can also promote the growth of the Hunyuan holy body, so you can meet his requirements in the future. When the Hunyuan holy body kills him, our Witch family will naturally have infinite luck."


    After listening to the words of zuwu Houtu, other zuwu and Dawu brightened their eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Haotian with a smile. Xuanyuan Haotian was naturally angry after listening to the words of zuwu Houtu.


    The meaning of zuwu Houtu is obvious. This is to cultivate Xuanyuan Haotian into a sharpening stone for Xuanyuan maple. How can Xuanyuan Haotian tolerate this? Just at this time, Xuanyuan Haotian can only bear it.


    "Hum, if you want to use me, just wait and see who laughs last." Xuanyuan Haotian thought to himself.


    After zuwu Houtu said the plan to all zuwu, he took a look at Xuanyuan Haotian, and then said to all zuwu and Dawu, "the hell still needs me to take charge. Brothers, I''ll leave first."


    After saying that, the huge body of the empress of zuwu merged into the earth and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Only the zuwu and the great witch were left. At this time, the people''s eyes gathered on Xuanyuan Haotian again.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Haotian smiled frankly. Since all zuwu and Dawu want to treat him as Xuanyuan Maple''s sharpener, they will not attack him. In this case, Xuanyuan Haotian naturally has a great chance.


    "Everyone, since the ancestors and empresses all said that, as a member of the witch family, I am naturally willing to sacrifice for the witch family, but our Witch family was originally the master of the mainland, but now it is the world of the human family." Xuanyuan Haotian said to the people.


    Hearing the speech, the faces of all the great witches and Zu witches showed anger. They had been sealed for so long, but now things have changed. It''s just their things. We must take them back.


    Before the chaotic continent was broken, the witch nationality occupied the whole chaotic continent and was a well deserved overlord on this continent. However, now this overlord position has been replaced by the Terran nationality.


    Although zuwu Dijiang wanted to take back their own things, they also knew that today''s Terrans were favored by Tiandi Avenue and had great luck. Naturally, it was very difficult for them to take back their own things.


    "What do you want to do?" zuwu Dijiang asked Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Xuanyuan Haotian listened to zuwu Dijiang''s words and said with a smile, "it''s very simple. With your strength, who is your opponent in this world except the supreme heaven and earth."


    Unexpectedly, the zuwu and the great wizards shook their heads after hearing Xuanyuan Haotian''s words. Then the zuwu emperor river said to Xuanyuan Haotian, "don''t waste your efforts. We can keep you alive until the Hunyuan holy body is strong enough, but we won''t do anything harmful to the Terran."


    Nonsense has been suppressed for hundreds of millions of years. Even if it is reckless, it has long recognized the reality. Now this world is the world of the human race. It is good that their witch clan can inherit it. Why do you have to find uncomfortable.


    Xuanyuan Haotian listened to zuwu Dijiang''s words and immediately clenched his teeth. However, he is not zuwu''s opponent now. Even if he has the law of phagocytosis, it won''t help. He can only swallow it again.


    But at this time, Qin emperor Ying Zheng came up and said to the ancestral witches and great witches, "ladies and gentlemen, I think I can help you with this matter."


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s eyes turned to Qin emperor Ying Zheng. Seeing this, Qin emperor Ying Zheng smiled and said to the people, "my Qin Empire can help you fight in the world. With your help, even the heaven can be conquered in the future!"


    After listening to the words of Qin emperor Ying Zheng, all zuwu and great witches brightened their eyes. They all saw that Qin emperor Ying Zheng cultivated the heart formula of the witch family and became the body of the great witch with the body of the human race, but in the final analysis, it is still the human race.


    In this way, the Qin Empire of Qin emperor Ying Zheng fought in the world, which is equivalent to the war of the human race. Naturally, it has nothing to do with the witch race, and the world road will not blame the witch race.


    "OK, OK! Just do as you say. It''s up to you. Tell us what you need and we''ll get it for you." zuwu Dijiang laughed.


    Other zuwu great wizards also nodded and obviously agreed with zuwu Dijiang''s words.


    Seeing this, Qin emperor Ying Zheng was not polite, and directly said to the people, "now this North Gulu continent has been completely conquered by our Qin Empire. We are about to conquer Dongsheng Shenzhou, but there is a great power in Dongsheng Shenzhou. We are not opponents."


    "Who is it?" zuwu Dijiang asked loudly with cold eyes after hearing the words of Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng listened to zuwu Dijiang''s words and said to him, "this great power is called Sun Wukong. He is the fighting Saint Buddha of Western Buddhism. As long as he is subdued, Dongsheng Shenzhou can be conquered immediately."


    Since the last battle with xuanyuanfeng and forced to make a promise, Qin emperor Ying Zheng took the Qin army to beigulu island. Because beigulu island is very barren, and the forces here are basically demons and few human empires, Qin emperor Ying Zheng chose to settle here.


    Although the Qin emperor Ying Zheng promised xuanyuanfeng, with the ambition of the Qin emperor Ying Zheng, naturally he would not be willing to take the Qin Empire to beigulu Island, and did not stop the expedition. He soon conquered the whole beigulu island.


    In the view of Qin emperor Ying Zheng, although he lost to xuanyuanfeng last time, it''s not certain who will win when we meet again. Therefore, Qin emperor Ying Zheng naturally made no promises about what to do or what to do.


    Anyway, this is beigulu island. When the great Zhou Dynasty conquered here, we still don''t know the years of monkeys and horses.


    But I didn''t expect that Ying Zheng, the emperor of Qin, was about to conquer the eastern Shenzhou when he encountered trouble. The fighting Saint Buddha was so powerful that the whole Qin Empire was not its opponent, so he had to temporarily stop the plan of expedition.


    However, what the Qin emperor Ying Zheng didn''t expect was that the ancestral witches and great Witches of the witch family appeared, which made the Qin emperor Ying Zheng see the opportunity, so he put forward his idea just now.


    "Fighting Holy Buddha? I haven''t heard of it, but we witches can''t fight. In this way, you can kill the fighting Holy Buddha." zuwu Dijiang shook his head and said to Xuanyuan Haotian after hearing what Qin emperor Ying Zheng said.


    The ancestral witches and great witches with pure witch family blood can''t fight. They''re not afraid of the fighting Holy Buddha. After all, the fighting Holy Buddha is a demon family. Even the ancestral witches have no problem. It''s a pity that the fighting Holy Buddha is a Buddhist.


    The Buddha has two supreme masters of heaven and earth. Although the zuwu are not afraid, they have had enough of being suppressed and sealed. They have just extricated themselves from difficulties. Naturally, they don''t want to be suppressed again.


    Xuanyuan Haotian is the biggest enemy of Hunyuan holy body, so it shows that Xuanyuan Haotian is also a person with atmospheric transportation. In this case, there will be no problem for Xuanyuan Haotian to make a move.


    Both zuwu and great wizards are not stupid, and they all know that the supreme masters of all heaven and earth are staring at the Hunyuan holy body and waiting for the moment when the seal of the Hunyuan holy body is opened. Therefore, before that, no heaven and Earth Supreme will do anything to hinder the progress of the Hunyuan holy body.


    Xuanyuan Haotian listened to zuwu Dijiang''s words, didn''t speak, just nodded coldly in his eyes, and then left with Qin emperor Ying Zheng.


    Just after Xuanyuan Haotian left, his face was snake and his whole body was red. There were Zu Wu candles running around the sun and moon. Jiuyin said, "this boy has ulterior motives. I''ve seen it through time just now. This boy actually wants to devour us all."


    Zuwu candle Jiuyin has the power to manipulate time, can freely travel through the past and future, and can naturally see what will happen in the future. Therefore, after listening to his words, other zuwu and great witches have cold eyes.


    Zuwu Dijiang listened to Zhu Jiuyin''s words, smiled, and then said to the people, "the afterland has been heard to me before. Let him toss around. Anyway, his final fate is doomed. We should just watch a good play and ignore other things."


    After listening to the words of zuwu Dijiang, other zuwu and Dawu nodded, and then they all flashed and disappeared.


    Just when Xuanyuan Haotian urged the juwu flag to gather the ancestral witches and great witches, a divine light suddenly fell into the sun star in the eastern polar sky of the heaven. Like the divine light that cracked the seals of various ancestral witches and great witches, it was also released by the Taoist ancestors.


    The sun star, the largest star in the whole sky, the burning sun fire was burning, and this divine light fell into it. Suddenly, the burning sun fire on the sun star slowly separated, and a huge palace emerged.


    The plaque above the palace reads "demon emperor divine Palace", and the whole hall is actually made of red copper by the sun. It floats and sinks in the real fire of the sun, and then the gate of the palace slowly opens.


    At the moment when the palace gate was opened, an endless evil spirit gushed out and went straight for 30000 miles. This starry sky has been occupied by the strong evil spirit.


    The evil spirit billowed and blotted out the sky and the sun. Then two figures came out of the huge palace, and all the evil spirit was released from them.


    "Taiyi, the seal of the sun palace has finally been opened. It seems that it is time for you and me to be born again." one of the men, who is full of evil spirit, but more imperious, said to the man next to him.


    The man with the same evil spirit nodded, and the cold light twinkled in his eyes!

 Chapter 417

    The two men who came out of the Sun Temple are naturally the two innate creatures bred by the sun star, the two big shakes of the demon family, Dijun and Taiyi.


    Dijun looks resolute and angular. He is haunted by imperial Qi. Taiyi looks handsome, but his eyes are cold. His breath is extremely cold. People will shudder at a glance.


    Taiyi listened to Dijun''s words and nodded. The eyes glittered with cold light. Then he said to Dijun, "yes, the Revenge of the nine nephews has been delayed for so long. If you don''t repay it again, I''m afraid they will blame me!"


    Hearing the speech, Dijun''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at the front, and then walked forward. Seeing it, Taiyi followed behind, and also walked towards the front. The Sun Temple behind him slowly sank into the sun star again and disappeared.


    The two demon emperors who crossed Taigu, founded Tianting and occupied Taigu''s Wasteland sky flew from the sun star to the celestial continent and came to a huge island in the North Sea of the celestial world with a rolling evil spirit and just a few flashes.


    After landing on this huge Island, Dijun looked coldly at Taiyi. Seeing this, Taiyi turned his hands one by one. A golden bell appeared in his hand, shook his hand and flew towards the sky.


    The golden bell rose in the wind and became like a mountain in the twinkling of an eye. It was suspended on Taiyi''s head and glittered with golden light. Seeing this, Taiyi stretched out his hand and pointed, and a golden light came out and fell on the big clock.


    Buzz! The golden bell vibrated for a moment, and the sound waves like ripples spread around. Although the sound was not loud, the sound released by the big clock instantly spread all over the sky.


    After finishing all this, Taiyi waved to the golden bell. Suddenly, the bell shrunk rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it became only palm size. It fell on Taiyi''s hand and was put away.


    This Lingbao is the famous Donghuang bell. In ancient times, many great powers were defeated by the Donghuang bell. Even the ancestors of the Wu family suffered losses under the Donghuang bell.


    The Donghuang bell also plays a very important role, that is, to summon the demon clan in the world. As long as it is the demon clan who hears the Donghuang bell, his blood will force him to run to the place where the Bell comes. Otherwise, the bell of the Donghuang bell will vibrate in his body until he collapses.


    Just after the Eastern Emperor''s bell rang, in the depths of the endless North Sea, suddenly a huge mountain range with an unknown radius of tens of thousands of miles suddenly began to shake, the boulders continued to fall, and two divine lights shot out from the center of the mountain range.


    After the whole mountain collapsed, a big fish with unknown length of tens of thousands of miles swam up from below and immediately reached the water surface. Then the big fish jumped up and flew into the air. After reaching the air, the big fish changed into a big bird with unknown wings of tens of thousands of miles.


    As soon as the big bird spread its wings, it flew 90000 miles forward in an instant. The huge wings only fluttered a few times, and then it came to the huge island where emperor Jun and Taiyi were located. The big bird immediately flew down.


    The wings didn''t know that the big bird with tens of thousands of miles was extremely evil. It was amazing to rush down so much. However, Emperor Jun and Taiyi stood there motionless.


    When the big bird was about to land on the island, his body suddenly flashed and directly turned into a human shape, but he was a shriveled old man with a sharp mouth, monkey cheeks and cold eyes.


    "Kunpeng meets the two demon emperors." Kunpeng, who incarnated as a little old man, fell on the island and quickly saluted Dijun and Taiyi. He looked very respectful without a trace of pride.


    Dijun and Taiyi nodded when they saw this. Then Dijun said to the Kunpeng ancestor, "demon master is polite."


    Kunpeng, the demon master, is not only powerful, but also ruthless. He is famous among the demon family, and countless people died under his claws.


    Originally, the demon master Kunpeng was also suppressed at the bottom of the North Sea. When Taiyi rang the Eastern Emperor''s bell, the seal was cracked, so the demon master Kunpeng hurried to this side.


    The demon master Kunpeng listened to di Jun''s words, but smiled and didn''t say much. Standing behind them, the two demon emperors were born, which naturally reproduces the glory of the demon family. The demon master Kunpeng has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Soon after the demon master Kunpeng arrived, the western sky suddenly filled with evil spirit. A roar came, and then a huge giant snake appeared. This is a giant snake with two wings, but a big demon Teng snake!


    I saw the wings behind the Teng snake vibrate, and its huge body flew here like streamer. In the twinkling of an eye, it appeared over the island, shook its body and turned into a very ferocious man, fell in front of Taiyi and Dijun, and knelt down directly to salute, "Teng snake pays homage to the demon emperor!"


    "General Teng snake, please get up." emperor Jun said softly.


    The great demon Teng snake is powerful and ruthless. Its fierce name is not under the demon master Kunpeng. It is a major general of the demon family''s Tianting army. It is emperor Jun and Taiyi. He is very loyal.


    As soon as di Jun''s voice fell, two huge demon clouds flew in the southern sky. The demon spirit rolled and roared. One demon cloud was a giant snake with nine heads, but it was a big demon nine babies. The other demon cloud was a giant bird with nine heads, which was naturally a big demon ghost car.


    These two big demons are also the general of the demon family Tianting. They were sealed before. Now they are out of trouble. They are summoned by the Eastern Emperor bell and all gather here.


    The big demon nine babies and the big demon ghost car came together. They fell on the island and turned into two handsome men. Their eyes released sharp cold light. After seeing Dijun and Taiyi, they all knelt down and saluted, and then stood aside.


    Then the big demons, such as Baize, Yingzhao and huasnake, all appeared. In addition, countless small demons were summoned by the Eastern Emperor bell. However, these small demons are not qualified to land on the island and float in the air to worship Dijun and Taiyi.


    The big demons appeared one by one to Dijun. After saluting, Taiyi respectfully stood behind them. The two demon emperors were so powerful that even after hundreds of millions of years, people still didn''t dare to offend.


    The big demon that should come has almost come, but the big demons present are very clear that the two demon emperors are waiting for a person, and all are waiting quietly with the two demon emperors.


    A long time later, a scream came from the west, and then a huge fire appeared in the western sky, like a hot sun. Among the fire, a three legged golden black was flying.


    The huge three legged golden crow flew quickly, and his body flashed into a handsome young man. With a large yellow gourd more than three feet on his back, he fell in front of Dijun and Taiyi.


    "Father, uncle!" the young man knelt directly in front of Dijun and Taiyi and shouted to the two demon emperors.


    As soon as she saw the young man, her face finally showed a happy look. She stepped forward, helped the young man up and said with concern, "Lu Ya, how are you these years? It''s my uncle who''s sorry for you and didn''t take good care of you."


    Three legged Jinwu Luya was the son of emperor Jun of heaven. Originally, Luya had ten brothers, and Luya was the smallest. However, his nine brothers were shot and killed by the great witch Hou Yi. The most tragic Lich war broke out for this reason.


    Taiyi had no children because he was obsessed with cultivation. He loved Dijun''s ten sons very much. At the beginning, Lu Ya''s nine brothers were shot and killed, which directly made Dijun crazy and created boundless killing sin.


    After Lu Ya was helped up by Taiyi, he listened to Taiyi''s words and said to Taiyi, "uncle, how can you blame you? At the beginning, it was because my nephew was not sensible that he broke into a big disaster and implicated my brothers."


    "What are you doing with this? This blood feud must be brought back." emperor Jun heard Lu Ya''s words, snorted coldly and said coldly.


    Lu Ya was very afraid of Dijun since he was a child. Even now, he still hasn''t changed. When he heard the speech, his neck shrunk and stood behind Taiyi. He didn''t dare to talk to Dijun.


    Seeing this, Dijun just looked at the land pressure coldly, but ignored it. Then he looked at many big demons and small demons. His eyes flashed cold, and then said, "I have lost too much of the demon family. It''s time to take it back."


    The demon master Kunpeng listened to Dijun''s words, his small eyes flashed cold, directly came forward and asked Dijun, "Tiandi, do you mean we''re going to take back the Tianting?"


    Emperor Jun listened to the demon master Kunpeng''s words, his eyes were cold and fierce, and then he said in a cold voice, "the heaven is the land of our demon family, so naturally he wants to take it back, but now the human family is favored by heaven and earth, the earth will not compete with the human family, but the witch family must be extinct!"


    The demon family was once the darling of heaven and earth. How many great powers can cross the ancient world and be invincible in the world. However, with the rise of the human family, the fierce witch war began, and the demon family gradually declined.


    Nowadays, it is not easy for Dijun and Taiyi to gather so many big demons, and they also understand that Tiandi Avenue now cares for the Terran and it is not wise to compete for anything with the Terran.


    The demon master Kunpeng listened to Dijun''s words, nodded, and then said to Dijun, "the minister has felt the breath of the witch family. It seems that they have been born again."


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Jun nodded. He had long been aware of the breath of each ancestral Witch and great witch, and his heart was already angry. However, now is not the best time for the war, so he can only bear it first.


    Although Dijun and Taiyi are both born creatures of the sun star, they have been suppressed in the sun star for hundreds of millions of years. Their strength has not improved continuously. On the contrary, they have regressed a lot. Now naturally, they can''t fight with the witch family.


    He looked up at the sky, and then Dijun strode towards the sky. Taiyi, Luya, demon master Kunpeng and all the big demons followed Dijun and flew towards the heaven.

 Chapter 418

    All the way, Emperor Jun, one or two demon emperors took all kinds of big demons and small demons to the heaven and flew through the sky. The garrison heavenly soldiers and generals dared not even come out to block them. They came to the South Tianmen gate unimpeded.


    The four heavenly kings stood in front of the south gate. When they saw the rolling evil spirit, their legs trembled. However, because of their duties, they could not leave their duties without permission and still had to guard the south gate.


    "Stop, who are you? Why do you want to break into heaven!" the magic sea asked loudly.


    Taiyi and Dijun, standing in front of the south gate, ignored the four heavenly kings. After listening to the words of the magic sea, Lu pressed forward, took off the Yellow gourd behind him, opened the gourd mouth and aimed at the four heavenly kings.


    The four people of the magic ceremony sea naturally knew Lu Ya and what the Yellow gourd in Lu Ya''s hand was. Seeing this, the magic ceremony sea screamed, "no, it''s a chopping immortal Throwing Knife. Lu Ya, what are you going to do!"


    "Please baby show up!" however, Lu Ya ignored the cry of the magic ceremony sea and directly offered a yellow gourd called chopping immortal Throwing Knife. He saw a flash of light coming out of it.


    There was a thing sitting on this milli light, with eyebrows and eyes, and two white lights flashing in their eyes. The four heavenly kings saw it and knew it was powerful. Naturally, they would not sit and wait to die. They all sacrificed their magic weapons.


    Hunyuan umbrella, green blade sword, flower fox mink and Hunyuan Pipa directly met the milli light. However, as soon as they touched, all the Lingbao of the four heavenly kings were smashed and fell down. Then the milli light flew towards the four heavenly kings, and two white lights shot out from the eyes of the thing sitting on the milli light.


    When the four heavenly kings saw that their Lingbao was broken in an instant, they knew it was bad. They were about to run away. Unexpectedly, with the flash of white light, all four people were fixed and could not move.


    "Please baby turn around!" Lu Ya shouted again.


    With this loud drink, I saw that a flash of light turned around the neck of the four heavenly kings and flew back into the Yellow gourd. However, then, the heads of the four heavenly kings fell down.


    The four heavenly kings were the gods of the last God sealing disaster. Although the flesh body is a god body, even if it is destroyed, it can still be recast. It''s just the terror of being beheaded. No one wants to try.


    The four yuan spirits rushed out of the headless bodies of the four heavenly kings and flew into the heaven. Dijun and Taiyi didn''t make any action. They let the yuan spirits of the four heavenly kings escape.


    Looking at the towering Nantian dream in front of him, Dijun snorted coldly, and a vast pressure was directly released. With a loud bang, the whole Nantian gate collapsed directly under Dijun''s pressure.


    Then Dijun, Tai and all the big demons flew in, entered the Tianting interior, and flew towards the largest Lingxiao temple.


    In front of the LingXiao palace, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of the West stood in front, and all the ministers of Tianting stood behind them. The first one was naturally Tianting Marshal Li Jing, with his third son Nezha standing beside him.


    These two men are the strongest generals in Tianting, especially Nezha. They are not only extremely powerful, but also have many congenital Lingbao in their hands. In Tianting, in addition to the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother, his father Li Jing can suppress him.


    Behind Li Jing and Nezha stood Taibai Jinxing, Nezha, various heavenly masters and others, but the supreme old gentleman who should appear at this time disappeared!


    The supreme old gentleman is the supreme part of the supreme. He has been guarding the heaven and guarding the safety of the heaven. Now the two demon emperors come together, but he has disappeared, which makes the ministers of the heaven very confused.


    However, the Jade Emperor standing in the front was not surprised at all, because the Jade Emperor had known about it for a long time and knew that although he was the Lord of heaven, he was just a supreme chess piece.


    Dijun and one or two demon emperors appeared in front of the LingXiao palace and saw the Jade Emperor. Dijun looked at the Jade Emperor and said in a cold voice, "who should I be? It turned out to be the little child of the Taoist ancestor. Go, I don''t want to hurt you."


    When the Jade Emperor was not the Lord of heaven, he was the gatekeeper boy under the seat of Hongjun, the Taoist ancestor. In ancient times, when all great powers went to Zixiao palace to listen to the Tao, they were received by the Jade Emperor, so all great powers naturally knew each other.


    "Dijun demon emperor, you are joking. As the Lord of heaven, how can I leave easily." after listening to Dijun''s words, the Jade Emperor shook his head and said softly.


    Although we have received the decree of the Taoist patriarch to let the Jade Emperor give up the heaven, we still have to do enough superficial Kung Fu. Otherwise, how can the Jade Emperor command his officials in the future? So we naturally have to hold on at this time.


    The fierce power of the two demon emperors in the ancient times, even now, is still earth shaking. Although the Jade Emperor is the Lord of heaven, he is also a little empty in his heart when facing the two demon emperors.


    "Father, talk nonsense to him. Just let me kill them." Lu yazai said loudly with a cold flash in his eyes after listening to the Jade Emperor''s words.


    Dijun listened to the Jade Emperor and his eyes were cold. Although the Jade Emperor was a disciple of Taoist Zu Hongjun, since he had been the Lord of heaven, he had formed a great cause and effect with his Dijun. Now he came to settle the cause and effect, even Taoist Zu couldn''t say anything.


    So after Lu Ya finished, Dijun''s eyes were colder, and he nodded and agreed directly.


    Seeing this, Lu was overjoyed and worked hard for hundreds of millions of years in order to reproduce the Tianwei of the demon family. Now Dijun and Taiyi have returned. As the prince of the demon family, he naturally needs to make a good performance.


    He stepped out, took off the immortal chopping Throwing Knife again, and pointed the gourd mouth at the Jade Emperor. Seeing this, Nezha, who was behind the Jade Emperor, strode out and said to the Jade Emperor, "Jade Emperor, I''ll meet him."


    The Jade Emperor listened to Nezha''s words and nodded without stopping. With Nezha''s ability, he should still have no problem dealing with land pressure. Of course, once there is danger, he will not sit idly by.


    When Lu Ya saw Nezha appear, he snorted coldly without nonsense. He directly shouted, "please show up!"


    Suddenly, a ten foot long milli light shot out again. The seven inch high thing sat on the milli light, and his eyes shot two white lights. Staring at Nezha, he flew over. It''s just a pity that the white light of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife failed this time.


    The white light emitted by the immortal chopping throwing knife can hold the enemy''s flesh and blood, but Nezha is the incarnation of lotus, not flesh and blood, so the white light naturally can''t do anything about Nezha.


    When Nezha saw the white light coming, he immediately stepped on the wind fire wheel, held the fire pointed gun in his hand, and directly met it. The fire pointed gun in his hand was wrapped around samadhi real fire. When he stabbed forward, he stabbed it on the milli light and flew it away.


    Lu Ya never thought that his immortal chopping Throwing Knife would fail one day. He suddenly changed his face and shouted, "please turn around, baby!"


    After this loud drink, the stabbed immortal flying knife turned its direction and flew to Nezha''s neck again. Although Nezha didn''t stop, he still wanted to behead Nezha!


    Seeing this, Nezha''s eyes flashed. He took off the heaven and earth circle with his left hand and threw it directly at the milli light. With a loud bang, the heaven and earth circle collided with the milli light.


    What Nezha had in his hands were all inborn treasures, and they were all powerful. The immortal chopping throwing knife was useless against the immortal with flesh and blood, but it was useless against Nezha. Naturally, he suffered a great loss.


    The milli light was touched by the circle of heaven and earth and almost collapsed. The thing sitting on the milli light gave a whine and directly turned around and flew back to the big gourd, which broke the air pressure on the land.


    After taking back the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, Lu Ya has to do it by himself. As the prince of the demon family and the son of Dijun, Lu Ya is also extremely powerful and can''t compare with Nezha, but his cultivation is much better than Nezha.


    "Your Highness, don''t be angry. Why should your highness do it yourself? The old minister has been suppressed in the North Sea for hundreds of millions of years. He''s very hungry. How about asking your highness to pity the old minister and let him have enough to eat today?" just when Lu Ya wanted to do it, the demon master Kunpeng stepped forward and said.


    After listening to the demon master Kunpeng''s words, Lu overwhelm didn''t refuse. The demon master Kunpeng''s position in the heaven is much higher than his crown prince, and the strength of the demon master Kunpeng is only under Emperor Jun and Taiyi. Of course, it''s more appropriate for him to do it.


    Seeing Lu Ya nodding, the demon master Kunpeng smiled and went straight to the front and licked his cracked lips. The demon master Kunpeng smiled and said, "it''s delicious. For many years, I have to forget what blood tastes like."


    After that, the demon master Kunpeng opened his mouth. Suddenly, a black light shot out of the demon master Kunpeng''s mouth. After the black light shot out, it stopped three feet in front of the demon master Kunpeng, and then directly formed a vortex.


    The black vortex rotates slowly, and the infinite suction is released from it. Although the vortex is very small, it releases a terrible smell of swallowing heaven and earth, which surprised all the ministers in heaven.


    The law of phagocytosis. Many people present recognized that this is the law of phagocytosis, and this is the support of the demon master Kunpeng. It is with this phagocytic magic power that many great powers died in his belly in the ancient times.


    Seeing this, Nezha knew that he was not his opponent and quickly retreated, while the Jade Emperor took a step forward and turned his hand. A golden tower appeared in his hand and was thrown into the sky by him.


    The golden tower magnified rapidly, and in the twinkling of an eye it became like a mountain, releasing golden lights, enveloping all the people in the heaven, such as the Jade Emperor.


    This golden tower is called Haotian tower. It is the best congenital treasure given to the Jade Emperor by the Taoist ancestor Hongjun. Although its attack power is not as good as other congenital treasures, it has unimaginable power in defense.


    The glittering golden light shrouded all the people in the heaven, and the power of swallowing fell on the golden light, but failed to shake the guard of the golden light and swallowed all the people in the heaven.

 Chapter 419

    The little golden light emitted from the Haotian tower shrouded all the ministers in the heaven, making the demon master Kunpeng''s swallowing power ineffective. This is the advantage of having a top-grade congenital Lingbao.


    When Kunpeng, the demon master, saw that his swallowing magic was resisted, his eyes were cold, and then he roared. His body shook, and he became a roc bird, blocking out the sky and the sun, blocking the whole heaven.


    Then Kunpeng, the demon master who turned into the body, opened his mouth, and the black light was continuously released from his mouth. The power of swallowing the supernatural power was suddenly huge, I don''t know how many times, and shrouded in the Haotian tower.


    Although the Haotian pagoda was the best congenital treasure, it shook violently at this time. It seemed that some could not resist the devouring power of the demon master Kunpeng, which changed the Jade Emperor''s face and looked at the West Queen Mother next to him.


    The West Queen Mother also knows the Jade Emperor''s plan. Although the two people don''t deal with it, they will still cooperate with each other in the event of heaven, and it is the event of life and death in front of them.


    A small white flag appeared in the hands of the West Queen Mother, but it was the plain cloud flag of the innate five elements flag transformed by chaotic green lotus. It was not only strong in attack, but also had strong defense.


    Shaking his hand, the plain cloud flag flew towards the sky and rose in the wind. It also became like blocking the sky and blocking the sun. It released white lights, protected the ministers of the heaven again and resolved the attack of the demon master Kunpeng again.


    The demon master Kunpeng wanted to show his hand in front of the two demon emperors, but he was blocked by two congenital Lingbao, which made the demon master Kunpeng angry. It''s a pity that he didn''t have a congenital Lingbao in his hand.


    Seeing this, Tai Yi stepped forward and turned his hand. The Eastern Emperor bell appeared in his hand again and said to the Jade Emperor, "Haotian child, do you think you have a congenital Lingbao?"


    When the Jade Emperor and the mother of the west king saw Taiyi take out the Donghuang clock, their faces became ugly. The reputation of the Donghuang clock is on the Haotian tower. Even adding a plain cloud flag is not the opponent of the Donghuang clock.


    With a sigh, the Jade Emperor said to Taiyi and Dijun, "I can let you out of the heaven, but you must promise not to fight with my ministers in the heaven, or I will fight to the death and won''t let you do what you want."


    "Come on, Haotian, don''t say anything cruel. If you want to go, go quickly, or you don''t have to go." Taiyi said impatiently after listening to the Jade Emperor.


    After all, the Jade Emperor is Daozu Hongjun''s boy. If he is killed, although he can''t investigate Zu Hongjun, he will still make Daozu Hongjun unhappy, which is not what Dijun and Taiyi want to see.


    Hearing the speech, the Jade Emperor didn''t talk any more. He directly put away the Haotian tower, and the West Queen Mother also put away the plain cloud flag. Then the Jade Emperor and the West queen mother took all the ministers of the heaven court directly away from the heaven court and flew to the mainland of the heaven. All the way, they took away all the heavenly soldiers stationed in the 33rd heaven.


    Seeing that the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of the West took the Tianting, everyone left. Dijun looked at the Tianting in front of him, suddenly snorted coldly, and then slapped forward. The mighty power was released and landed on the huge palaces.


    Suddenly, the Lingxiao temple, the holy land of yaochi, the dourate palace and other halls were smashed under the palm of Dijun and turned into nothing. Then, Dijun stretched out his hand to grasp the sky, and a small flag depicting the stars appeared in his hand.


    Zhou Tian''s Star Spangled Banner, the innate treasure owned by Emperor Jun, although it does not reach the ranks of the three congenital treasures, it is also the top among the best congenital treasures, which is much more powerful than the Eastern imperial bell.


    Holding the sky star flag in his hand, di Jun waved it gently. Suddenly, 365 stars derived from the founding of Pangu God trembled violently at this time.


    Then, on the stars, huge star flags came out of the earth and stood between heaven and earth like pillars of heaven, and the big flag that covered the sky and the sun floated with the wind.


    Dijun, who was in the heaven, seemed to know what happened on 365 stars. After all the star flags were raised, Dijun waved the sky star flag in his hand again, and all the big flags on 365 stars released their star power.


    These star forces flew from all directions to the place where the heaven is located. In the twinkling of an eye, they all fell in the heaven and in front of emperor Jun, one after another, all gathered at one point.


    After 365 stars gathered at this point, suddenly, this point expanded little by little, and in the twinkling of an eye it became extremely huge, and a dark space appeared.


    Then a huge unimaginable palace emerged, which was the Tiandi palace built by Dijun!


    Under the irradiation of the star power, the Tiandi palace burst out starlights, which looked incomparably bright. Many big demons and small demons bathed in the starlight, and they cheered excitedly one by one.


    The cultivation of the demon family mainly depends on the star power, and the requirements for vitality are very limited. Only such pure and huge star power is the holy land of cultivation they dream of.


    Why do these big demons and small demons rush to come when they hear the call of the Eastern Emperor bell? In addition to the power of Dijun and Taiyi, another reason is that only Dijun and Taiyi can provide them with such pure and huge star power.


    Seeing the emergence of the Tiandi palace, Dijun strode in. Then Taiyi, Lu Ya, the demon master Kunpeng and many big demons all went in. As for those little demons, they all stood outside the Tiandi palace. They are not qualified to enter the Tiandi palace for cultivation.


    Three hundred and sixty-five star beams still gather in the heavenly palace. Although most of the star power is absorbed by the heavenly palace, the small part that escapes is enough for these little demons to practice.


    Just when Emperor Jun and Taiyi led all kinds of demons to drive the Jade Emperor, the West Queen Mother and other people out of the thirty-three heaven, Qin emperor Ying Zheng also took Xuanyuan Haotian to Huaguo Mountain in Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    Huaguo Mountain is the place with the strongest vitality of heaven and earth in Dongsheng Shenzhou, because it is the ancestral vein of ten continents and the dragon from three islands. It is definitely a geomantic treasure land of outstanding people and spirits. Otherwise, it is impossible to breed the power of fighting Holy Buddha.


    Standing in front of Huaguo Mountain, Xuanyuan Haotian and Qin emperor Ying Zheng didn''t rush up directly. Xuanyuan Haotian stopped, looked at Qin emperor Ying Zheng and asked Qin emperor Ying Zheng, "Ming people don''t talk secretly. I know your ambition is also great, but as long as I have strength, I don''t care about other things, so I think we should be able to cooperate."


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng listened to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, smiled, nodded and said to Xuanyuan Haotian, "what I want is that the world belongs to the territory of the Qin Empire. As long as you don''t touch these, I''m also willing to cooperate with you."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Haotian also smiled and nodded to Qin emperor Ying Zheng. Then he turned and flew to Huaguo Mountain. In front of the water curtain cave of Huaguo Mountain, he blew up directly.


    The mighty power condensed out a huge palm and patted it towards the water curtain cave. At the moment when Xuanyuan Haotian started, a scream came from the water curtain cave, "up, who dares to be wild here?"


    With this scream, the huge golden palm burst out of the water curtain cave and directly hit Xuanyuan Haotian''s huge palm, smashing Xuanyuan Haotian''s huge palm directly.


    Xuanyuan Haotian''s palm didn''t use much power. The purpose was just to lead out the fighting Holy Buddha. Now the purpose has been achieved, so naturally he won''t do it again.


    A golden light was emitted from the water curtain cave. At the same time, a colorful auspicious cloud condensed in front of the water curtain cave. The golden light directly fell on the colorful auspicious cloud. The golden light dispersed and a monkey sat on it.


    The monkey looks a little thin and weak. Its golden hair is like silk and satin, soft and shiny. Its facial features are very different from ordinary monkeys, but it is more like human beings, which is absolutely handsome among monkeys.


    The monkey was wearing a lock gold armor, a phoenix wing purple gold crown on his head, and a pair of lotus root silk walking cloud shoes on his feet. However, he was also dressed in a big red cassock outside, which looked a little nondescript.


    And this monkey is the monkey king, who is known as the saint of heaven. Now it is the fighting Saint Buddha of Buddhism!


    It is said that the monkey king is a multicolored stone left by the Supreme Lord of Wa to refine stones and mend the sky. After being contaminated with the painstaking efforts of the Supreme Lord of Wa, it was born after hundreds of millions of years of gestation.


    Therefore, it goes without saying that the relationship between the monkey king and the supreme King Wa is naturally profound. Moreover, the monkey king worships the Supreme Master Bodhi and his skills are taught by the Supreme Master Bodhi.


    So there are at least two supreme masters standing behind the monkey king. In addition, the two supreme masters of Buddhism are connected with each other. In this way, there are three of the six supreme masters in the world.


    Because of this, even if it is more powerful than the monkey king, it rarely comes to the trouble of the monkey king. After all, there are three supreme masters behind this guy. Who will be uncomfortable with nothing.


    The fighting Saint Buddha, Sun Wukong, sat on the auspicious cloud with golden eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Haotian. The Qin emperor Ying Zheng and Bai Qi showed a surprised look on his face. He smiled and said, "old sun is idle and bored. Unexpectedly, someone came to the door. Don''t talk nonsense. Have a fight with old sun."


    Although the fighting Saint Buddha Sun Wukong has become a Buddha, he is still very aggressive. Seeing that Xuanyuan Haotian has strong power, he itched. As soon as he greeted him, he started directly.


    The monkey stretched out his hand and took it out from his right ear. He pulled out a small iron stick like an embroidery needle. Then the light of the iron stick flashed and directly turned into a long staff with eyebrows, but it was his Ruyi golden cudgel.


    Although this Ruyi golden cudgel is the treasure of the day after tomorrow, it is more powerful than ordinary congenital Lingbao. It was swung by the monkey and smashed at Xuanyuan Haotian.

 Chapter 420

    The monkey came up to say hello and started to fight directly. Although Xuanyuan Haotian was a little unprepared, Xuanyuan Haotian''s reaction was not slow. His body strength surged wildly, and he blew it away.


    Bang, the fist and stick hit each other, and the mighty power was released. Xuanyuan Haotian flew out directly and broke more than a dozen trees before he stopped, which made Xuanyuan Haotian''s face gloomy immediately.


    Originally, he was angry at the ancestral witches and great witches. When he arrived here, he was blown away by the monkey. Naturally, Xuanyuan Haotian was more angry, but the monkey''s power is really big!


    Originally, Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t pay attention to the monkey. He has swallowed all the power of the great witch Chi you. His combat power is top among all the great witches. How can he pay attention to a monkey?


    In Xuanyuan Haotian''s opinion, it''s a little overqualified to let him come to deal with the monkey, and the monkey must be easy to catch, but he didn''t expect that the monkey was still fighting, which made Xuanyuan Haotian have to be serious.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards the sky, suddenly, infinite black light shone. A big black axe appeared in Xuanyuan Haotian''s hand. It was a double-sided axe with cold light. It was definitely a murder weapon!


    This huge axe was used by the great witch Chi you when he fought before. I don''t know how many strong men he killed. Now Xuanyuan Haotian has completely swallowed up the great witch Chi you, and everything of the great witch Chi you has become Xuanyuan Haotian''s.


    Holding a huge axe, Xuanyuan Haotian''s eyes were cold, and he directly split it with an axe. The violent power was released from Xuanyuan Haotian, and an arc was emitted from the huge axe and went straight to the monkey.


    After the fighting Saint Buddha Sun Wukong blew Xuanyuan Haotian out with a stick, he immediately scratched his ears and cheeks and laughed. He didn''t chase Xuanyuan Haotian again while he was winning. Of course, this is his monkey nature.


    Now, seeing Xuanyuan Haotian''s move, sun monkey also had a flash of eyes and no nonsense. He rushed up directly and swung the Ruyi golden cudgel to fight with Xuanyuan Haotian.


    For a moment, the shadow of the staff was flying, the axe was shining, and the mighty power was constantly breaking out, rippling around, while sun monkey and Xuanyuan Haotian were both up and down, and no one had the upper hand.


    Sun monkey was conceived by the multicolored God stone contaminated with the supreme efforts of the emperor wa. He was born with infinite divine power. Later, he had countless adventures. Today''s strength is naturally extremely strong. This strength alone is enough to be comparable to the top great Witch and infinitely close to the realm of ancestral Witches.


    Moreover, the monkey learned from Bodhi, and many magic powers are even more powerful. However, the monkey has not performed any magic since he fought with Xuanyuan Haotian, but is simply competing for strength.


    Hundreds of rounds passed in an instant. Xuanyuan Haotian still couldn''t do anything. In addition, Qin emperor Ying Zheng and Bai Qi were watching, which made Xuanyuan Haotian''s face a little uneasy.


    The cold light in his eyes flashed and Xuanyuan Haotian opened his mouth. Suddenly, the swallowing rules were released from his mouth and condensed three feet in front of him to form a vortex. The swallowing power gushed out and shrouded sun monkey in the past. In an instant, sun monkey''s body was stunned.


    Xuanyuan Haotian immediately seized the opportunity and hit sun monkey with an axe. He directly blew sun monkey out, and sun monkey turned several somersaults in the air before stopping.


    The sun monkey, who stopped, vomited blood again, and his face became a little pale. His two golden eyes looked at Xuanyuan Haotian and said to Xuanyuan Haotian, "the law of phagocytosis? Your grandpa sun won''t play with you, children, let''s go!"


    Sun monkey shouted loudly. Suddenly, all the monkeys in Huaguo Mountain turned into monkey hair and flew towards sun monkey. Sun monkey turned directly with the head and disappeared in front of Xuanyuan Haotian, Qin emperor Ying Zheng and Bai Qi in the blink of an eye.


    Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t expect sun monkey to fight and go. He didn''t drag water at all. However, although he defeated sun monkey and let him escape, Xuanyuan Haotian was not happy at all.


    Seeing that sun monkey had such powerful power, Xuanyuan Haotian already wanted to devour sun monkey. Although devouring sun monkey may not make him break through the realm of zuwu, it is absolutely certain that his power has increased greatly, but now sun monkey has escaped.


    Xuanyuan Haotian, with a gloomy face, turned to Qin emperor Ying Zheng. Seeing this, Qin emperor Ying Zheng smiled and said to Xuanyuan Haotian, "thank you for eradicating this trouble. This is a good place for cultivation. You can practice here. I''ll come to you if I need your help. We have to go to war, so we''ll leave first."


    After that, Qin emperor Ying Zheng and Bai Qi turned around and left. Now sun monkey has been driven away by Xuanyuan Haotian. Dongsheng Shenzhou can''t compete with the existence of Qin Dynasty. Qin emperor Ying Zheng naturally wants to seize the time to fight in all directions.


    Xuanyuan Haotian looked at Qin emperor Ying Zheng, and his eyes became colder as he left. He thought he had gathered zuwu and great wizards to let them use for himself, but he didn''t succeed. Although Qin emperor Ying Zheng promised to cooperate with him, Xuanyuan Haotian knew that Qin emperor Ying Zheng''s ambition must be greater than him.


    "Just wait, sooner or later you will be swallowed up by me!" Xuanyuan Haotian snorted coldly, turned and flew to the water curtain cave. Qin emperor Ying Zheng was right. This is really a good place for cultivation.


    A monkey sun, who had turned over a thousand and eight thousand miles with the boss, was flying towards the state of Dazhou in the south. While flying, he muttered in his heart, "master, why did the old man let Lao sun go to the state of Dazhou? He pretended that his wife worked hard just now. Lao sun spit blood for the first time. Alas, I really don''t understand."


    While muttering, he turned several heads in succession, and flew to the state of Zhou with a somersault cloud. As for the master mentioned by Monkey Sun, of course, he was not the golden cicada on the way to learn scriptures, but the supreme Bodhi, his mentor.


    Since the war with Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Maple has returned to the state of Zhou together with Yang Mei and ZuLong. This time, he finally brought Hua Linglong back. Although Hua Linglong is still trapped in the chaotic green lotus, this is a great progress for Xuanyuan maple.


    Now the state of Zhou has conquered the whole nanzhanbu continent and is attacking Xiniu Hezhou. Aman and purple Emperor help Ji Haoran. I believe Xiniu Hezhou can also be conquered in a short time.


    Xuanyuanfeng returned to the great Zhou state and began to close down again. Although the war with xuanyuanhaotian was finally won, it didn''t rely on xuanyuanfeng''s own strength, which made xuanyuanfeng very uncomfortable.


    Because of this, when Xuanyuan Haotian ran away, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t catch up recklessly. Otherwise, what if Xuanyuan Haotian had the power of swallowing God? He has chaotic green lotus in his hand and can also have the power of swallowing gods. However, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t catch up with Xuanyuan Maple because of his pride in his heart.


    The main purpose of this closed door Xuanyuan maple is not to improve its strength, but chaotic Qinglian!


    The thought that chaos Qinglian was out of control made xuanyuanfeng worried. Although this was the first time, who can guarantee that there will be no next time? This is the biggest reliance of Xuanyuan Maple at present. If there is always an uncontrolled situation, Xuanyuan Maple really doesn''t know what to do.


    Trying to urge the chaotic Qinglian again, xuanyuanfeng found that the chaotic Qinglian was connected with his mind as before. As long as his idea passed, he could completely control the chaotic Qinglian.


    This makes xuanyuanfeng wonder. What happened before? Is it the relationship between lotus root and green lotus seed taken out by old Taoist Yang Mei? Xuanyuanfeng thought about it for this reason.


    Moreover, Yang Mei also said that the chaotic green lotus was going to be reorganized, which excited xuanyuanfeng. Can it be said that the chaotic green lotus swallowed up all the magic treasures it had transformed before, and can it be restored again?


    If so, Xuanyuan Maple will be invincible!


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng doesn''t want to think about this now. Now what he wants to know most is how to get Hua Linglong out of the chaotic green lotus. Otherwise, the girl has been reading about the sea. Xuanyuanfeng really can''t stand it.


    When his mind withdrew from the sea, xuanyuanfeng went out of the room and wanted to find old Taoist Yang Mei and ZuLong to ask about chaotic green lotus. At this time, auspicious clouds fell from the sky, and countless heavenly soldiers and generals stood on these auspicious clouds, surrounding the Jade Emperor and the queen mother in the center.


    Millions of heavenly soldiers, generals and gods filled the sky over the imperial city of the whole kingdom of Zhou. Seeing such a scene, xuanyuanfeng frowned and stepped into the sky.


    "Jade Emperor, West Queen Mother, what do you mean?" xuanyuanfeng asked the Jade Emperor and West Queen Mother.


    Although the last time I ate flat peaches and Huang Zhong Li in Tianting, I really owed some cause and effect, and Xuanyuan Maple didn''t intend to deny it, but even if they came to end the cause and effect, they didn''t have to make such a big fuss?


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the Jade Emperor first showed a bitter smile and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Alas, we have no way. We have been driven out of heaven. Now we have no place to go. We have to think about it and come to you."


    "Hmm? Being driven out? Who''s such a big deal?" xuanyuanfeng was stunned and asked in great doubt.


    The West King''s mother standing next to him listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and also came forward and said, "it''s the demon emperor JUNHE Taiyi of the demon family. They have the best congenital treasure of the Eastern Emperor clock. Our heaven can''t resist, so they were driven out."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng looked at the West Queen Mother, the Jade Emperor and the overwhelming heavenly soldiers and generals behind him. His face showed a very depressed look. Take him in? How can he take in these millions of heavenly soldiers!

 Chapter 421

    Millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, as well as various heavenly gods, unexpectedly let Xuanyuan Maple take in. After listening to the Jade Emperor, Xuanyuan Maple''s face immediately darkened, and the heavenly soldiers and generals looking at the sky didn''t speak.


    The Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother saw Xuanyuan Feng look up at the heavenly soldiers and generals in the sky and don''t speak. How can they not guess Xuanyuan Feng''s idea with their shrewdness? The Jade Emperor smiled and motioned to Li Jing.


    Seeing this, Li Jing threw the 33 story Linglong pagoda on her left hand to the sky. Suddenly, the Linglong pagoda rose in the wind and expanded the mountains in the twinkling of an eye. Then millions of heavenly soldiers and generals were taken in by the Linglong pagoda.


    All of a sudden, the whole sky was clean, but the ministers and gods of heaven naturally stayed in the air. Although the number was small, it still occupied a large part of the sky.


    "Then don''t stand here. Let''s go down first." xuanyuanfeng knew that he couldn''t refuse again when he saw such a situation. He could only let the Jade Emperor and them stay.


    The Jade Emperor and Xiwang''s mother smiled when they heard xuanyuanfeng''s words. They didn''t fight with Taiyi. Dijun gave up heaven and went to xuanyuanfeng. Naturally, it was in order to share more of xuanyuanfeng''s luck. Now xuanyuanfeng agreed, and this goal was naturally achieved.


    They all flew to the imperial city of the great Zhou state. The people of the imperial city of the whole great Zhou state were scared to crawl on the ground when they saw millions of heavenly soldiers coming. Now they see the Jade Emperor, the queen mother of the West and all kinds of heavenly gods entering the Imperial City, and they continue to salute and worship one by one.


    At this time, the whole people of the great Zhou state began to rejoice. Look, our great Zhou state is a cow. Even the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of the West came and became more and more loyal to the great Zhou state.


    For these, Xuanyuan Maple was naturally not in the mood to pay attention. He led the Jade Emperor and the West queen mother into the imperial city. In the north sky, an auspicious cloud flew over and directly appeared in front of everyone.


    On the auspicious cloud, a monkey with pointed monkey cheeks and Lei Gong''s face was looking at the people with golden eyes. After seeing the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother, the monkey grinned and directly said to the Jade Emperor, "Oh, the Jade Emperor, why are you earlier than my old grandson!"


    Seeing sun monkey, the Jade Emperor naturally didn''t have a good face. Although it''s said that it has been so long since Sun monkey made trouble in heaven, the Jade Emperor lost face. This knot is hard to solve.


    With a cold hum, the Jade Emperor didn''t pay attention to sun monkey, and sun monkey didn''t care. He greeted each god warmly all the way. Finally, he came to Xuanyuan maple, directly hugged Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder and said to Xuanyuan maple, "are you Xuanyuan Maple? Lao sun''s water curtain hole has been occupied, and Lao sun has come to take refuge in you."


    Xuanyuanfeng has no aversion to sun monkey''s familiar embrace on his shoulder. He naturally knows who sun monkey is. Xuanyuanfeng has admired sun monkey for a long time, and xuanyuanfeng likes sun monkey''s temper.


    "Brother monkey, what are you talking about? It''s a blessing for you to come to me. Come on, you''re welcome. Go in and drink." xuanyuanfeng also hugged sun monkey''s shoulder and walked inside.


    Sun monkey was elated by Xuanyuan Feng''s words. He threw off Xuanyuan Feng''s hand and turned a somersault directly. After falling on the ground, he scratched his ears and cheeks and laughed, "ha ha, brother, you''re so refreshing. Lao sun likes you. Go and drink."


    Xuanyuanfeng certainly knew the origin of sun monkey and knew that there were three supreme figures behind Sun monkey, and the purpose of sun monkey coming to him should be the same as that of the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother.


    But xuanyuanfeng doesn''t care about these. Anyway, he has nothing else in the mixed holy body, that is, he has enough Qi luck, and he hasn''t opened the seal yet. If one day he opens the seal of Pangu God, his Qi luck will be more unimaginable.


    They were about to walk towards the palace. At this time, an auspicious cloud appeared in the eastern sky, the southern sky and the northern sky at the same time. All the people who came were acquaintances, which made xuanyuanfeng very helpless.


    On the auspicious cloud in the East stood Ziwei emperor Jikao. On the auspicious cloud from the South stood three stars of fortune, wealth and longevity. In addition, behind the three people stood five people, Wang Dabao, thunder, fire, flowers with the wind and rain.


    As for the auspicious cloud in the north, there was the Xuanwu emperor of heaven. However, xuanyuanfeng could not care who was the Xuanwu emperor at this time. He flew directly to the three stars of Fu Lushou. Of course, his goal was not these three people, but the five of Wang Dabao.


    "Master, uncle, aunt Yu!" xuanyuanfeng shouted, his eyes full of joy.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that the three stars of fortune, longevity and longevity brought Wang Dabao with them, which surprised xuanyuanfeng. Naturally, the purpose of the three stars of fortune, longevity, Jikao and Xuanwu emperor to the state of Zhou is not important.


    Wang Dabao and the five of them have now reached the celestial realm of cultivation. Although their strength can''t be compared with Xuanyuan maple, it''s good, but no matter how powerful Xuanyuan maple is, it''s also their disciple.


    Wang Dabao was still the same. He was thin and dry, but his voice was very loud. When he saw Xuanyuan maple, he laughed, "ha ha, smelly boy, I thought you had forgotten me."


    As soon as xuanyuanfeng dodged, he came in front of Wang Dabao and directly saluted Wang Dabao. This scene made the Jade Emperor and the West queen mother very delicious. This is the Hunyuan holy body. They all have to treat each other with courtesy, and several celestial immortals can let the Hunyuan holy body salute?


    Of course, the people present also understand that the relationship between Xuanyuan maple and Wang Dabao is extraordinary. Naturally, they can''t despise Wang Dabao because they are small immortals. On the contrary, with the relationship of Xuanyuan maple, they should be polite to Wang Dabao and others.


    "Master, I''m not comfortable if you don''t bury me, right? No wonder it''s only heaven now. It deserves it!" xuanyuanfeng stood up and said to Wang Dabao after saluting.


    Wang Dabao smiled more when he heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed Xuanyuan Feng''s collar, pulled Xuanyuan Feng down a little, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I''m giving you a chance to honor me. Don''t talk nonsense. Xiandan hurry to offer it."


    Listening to Wang Dabao''s words, xuanyuanfeng was also smiling. Then he turned his hand and took out bottles of elixirs, all of which were given to Wang Dabao and them, which led them to the imperial city again.


    Just before Xuanyuan Maple fell into the clouds, another auspicious cloud came from the western sky. There were two people standing on the auspicious cloud, but Li Yifeng and Hua Luoshui, which made Xuanyuan Maple stare and hurried to meet him.


    "Father-in-law, mother-in-law." xuanyuanfeng flew in front of the two and knelt down directly to salute.


    Li Yifeng nodded, while Hua Luoshui shouted directly to Xuanyuan Feng, "come on, I ask you, where''s Linglong?"


    I haven''t seen Hua Linglong for hundreds of years, which is driving Hua Luoshui crazy. Therefore, after seeing Xuanyuan maple, Hua Luoshui shouted at Xuanyuan Maple regardless of her manners. She was really too worried.


    Xuanyuan Feng naturally understood Hua Luoshui''s mood. At present, he thought a little and called out the chaotic green lotus. Now the chaotic green lotus is no secret, and there is no need to hide it. Anyway, there is an old Taoist Yang Mei here, and no one can grab it from Xuanyuan Feng.


    When the Jade Emperor, the queen mother of the West and others saw the chaotic green lotus, their eyes flashed, but no one dared to make any change. They knew that the chaotic green lotus was not something they could have, and they didn''t dare to move their mind.


    Things like chaotic green lotus can only be carried by great Qi. If a person''s Qi is not enough but forcibly occupies it, the final result is to be eaten by chaotic green lotus.


    Hua Luoshui saw Hua Linglong, who was imprisoned in the chaotic green lotus, and the tears in her eyes immediately fell down. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng quickly came forward to comfort, "Mom, don''t be sad. I will try to save Linglong as soon as possible."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Hua Luoshui nodded and wiped away the tears in his eyes. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng quickly put away the chaotic green lotus. If Hua Linglong wakes up from his cultivation state and sees Hua Luoshui, it would be a big scene.


    The arrival of Li Yifeng and hualuoshui made xuanyuanfeng know that it was the Buddha who had intervened again, but he even took in the people in Tianting and didn''t care about the Buddha''s intervention.


    And xuanyuanfeng knew that daomen Sanqing would not miss this opportunity, so he didn''t hurry to go inside, but looked at the sky. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for an auspicious cloud to fall from the sky and appear in front of everyone.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t know the middle-aged man, but xuanyuanfeng knew all the people standing behind the middle-aged man, because these people were Kong Guang and others who knew in the fairy world of Kyushu, and long Yinyue was among them.


    When the Jade Emperor, the West Queen Mother and other people in heaven saw the middle-aged man appear, they all greeted him. Xuanyuanfeng knew that the gentle middle-aged man was actually a master of xuandu and the supreme disciple of Taiqing.


    The Confucian school in Kyushu immortal cultivation world was created when he was reincarnated, and xuanyuanfeng''s Bagua purple gold stove was also the property of xuandu mage, so it was normal for Kong Guang and his disciples to follow xuandu mage.


    "OK, it''s all coming down." Xuanyuan Feng looked at the xuandu mage who landed in front of him and said very depressed.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect so many people to come to Dazhou and let him "take him in"!


    These people are more or less related to the six supreme masters of heaven and earth. Xuanyuanfeng naturally understands that these people come to Dazhou to share some of his luck as a hybrid holy body!


    What if I just know? His current strength is not enough in front of the supreme heaven and earth!

 Chapter 422

    He took everyone into the imperial city of the great Zhou Dynasty. Xuanyuanfeng just wanted to order people to have a banquet, but the Jade Emperor took the lead. Some of the immortals brought down from the heaven were specially responsible for these things. Xuanyuanfeng didn''t care, but saved him trouble.


    All kinds of precious liquid and delicacies were soon put on the table, and everyone naturally drank happily. Xuanyuan Maple sat on the main seat, Li Yifeng, Hua Luoshui and Wang Dabao sat on the right of Xuanyuan maple, while the Jade Emperor and West Queen Mother sat on the left of Xuanyuan Maple according to their generations.


    After a round of drinking, xuanyuanfeng put down his glass and asked the Jade Emperor, "Jade Emperor, you said that Taiyi and Dijun of the demon family robbed the heaven, didn''t you?"


    Hearing the speech, the Jade Emperor nodded and saw it. Xuanyuanfeng looked at Sun monkey and asked, "brother monkey, who robbed your flower and fruit mountain?"


    "What nonsense? Who can snatch things from Lao sun? Lao sun deliberately asked them to snatch them!" Sun monkey, who drank a few more cups, couldn''t hide his words and directly told the truth.


    As he spoke, Monkey Sun also performed a spell, condensing the appearance of Qin emperor Ying Zheng and Xuanyuan Haotian. Seeing Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes on the seat flashed cold, and his hands immediately clenched.


    "So the Lich clan and the Lich clan are born. It seems that there will be big trouble." xuanyuanfeng soon calmed down and said softly to the people.


    Although he wanted to kill Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Feng also knew that with his current strength, he could not help Xuanyuan Haotian. Even if he relied on chaotic Qinglian, it was at most a draw and it was impossible to kill him.


    Therefore, xuanyuanfeng had no impulse, but analyzed the troubles brought by the birth of the Witch and the demon. As a hybrid holy body, he carried the great luck of the human race, and naturally had to shoulder the responsibility of guarding the human race.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, everyone''s face was dignified. Although they all came to xuanyuanfeng with their purpose, no matter how strong they are, they are all part of the Terran. Now the Terran is facing great difficulties, so they can''t sit idly by.


    The Jade Emperor listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and pondered for a while. Then he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much about the demon family and the witch family. After the disaster, I believe they already know that the Terran is favored by Tiandi Avenue and is an enemy of the Terran. They won''t get any benefits. In fact, the most troublesome thing is the demon family."


    "Demon clan?" xuanyuanfeng didn''t understand what the Jade Emperor said. The demon clan should have nothing to worry about. You know, even the demon ancestor Luo Yu is not the opponent of sun monkey. Didn''t sun monkey drive the demon clan back with several great powers last time?


    Xuanyuan Feng looked at Sun monkey. After sun monkey noticed that he was drinking, he immediately said to Xuanyuan Feng, "the devil ancestor Luo Yu didn''t give his best every time he fought with Lao sun. He retreated directly in the middle of the fight, but Lao sun is probably not his opponent."


    Sun monkey is always open and aboveboard and will never boast. Since he said he was not the opponent of Mo Zu Luo, it was true, which made xuanyuanfeng more confused.


    Xuanyuanfeng has lived in the devil kingdom for so long, and he is also very clear about the strength of the devil Kingdom, especially the devil ancestor Luo and the twelve evil gods. Even now, xuanyuanfeng has to admit that he is not an opponent.


    However, mozuluo has such strength. Why does he retreat every time he just comes to the heaven? What is the purpose of this demon zuluo? Xuanyuanfeng really doesn''t understand.


    However, xuanyuanfeng felt that there was a disaster approaching quietly. Although he didn''t know how many people would be affected by the disaster, xuanyuanfeng didn''t want the people he cared about to be hurt.


    If you want the people you care about not to be hurt, you need to have the power to surpass everything!


    After the banquet, xuanyuanfeng found ZuLong and said to ZuLong, "brother long, accompany me to practice outside thirty-three days for a period of time."


    The vitality of the celestial mainland is no longer of much use to the strength improvement of Xuanyuan maple. Only in the chaotic void beyond thirty-three days can we have the chaotic vitality that can improve the strength of Xuanyuan maple.


    ZuLong listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, nodded and agreed.


    So Xuanyuan maple and ZuLong went straight to thirty-three days away. As for the state-owned Yangmei Taoist priest, the Jade Emperor and the mother of the west king in this week, Xuanyuan Maple naturally didn''t need to worry about it.


    ZuLong was born in the chaotic void. Naturally, he is very familiar with it. He soon came to the chaotic void with Xuanyuan maple. However, even ZuLong dare not rush here and move forward carefully.


    There are too many dangers in this chaotic void. Even with ZuLong''s current strength, it is impossible to carry all the dangers, let alone xuanyuanfeng, so we can only follow ZuLong obediently.


    The place where ZuLong took Xuanyuan Maple was the place where he was born. It was a huge Island suspended in the chaotic void thirty-three days away. It was floating up and down in the infinite chaotic vitality.


    "Brother long, is this where you were born? It''s a little too shabby?" xuanyuanfeng looked at the desolate huge island and asked ZuLong speechlessly.


    ZuLong heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words and snorted coldly. He flew directly to the huge island and lay on it directly. Then Xuanyuan Fengniu saw that the huge Island actually began to crazy devour the surrounding chaotic vitality, and then poured it into ZuLong''s body without ZuLong''s effort to absorb it.


    Looking at the huge island like a bare stone, Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes lit up and flew directly to the island and sat down.


    Just after sitting down, Xuanyuan Maple felt a violent and turbulent chaotic vitality coming towards his body, which surprised Xuanyuan maple. He thought that the bare big stone was really good.


    Abandoning his miscellaneous thoughts, Xuanyuan Maple calmed down and ran the Dragon controlling formula and dragon transforming formula. He began to refine the chaotic vitality, quench the flesh and improve his mana. At the same time, he thought a little and knew the chaotic green lotus swaying in the sea. The laws of heaven and earth fell from the sky and fell on Xuanyuan maple.


    The chaotic green lotus, which swallowed a lotus root and ten green lotus seeds, has greatly improved its power after digestion. Now the law of heaven and earth is more powerful, bombarding Xuanyuan Maple one after another.


    Xuanyuan Maple sitting there gradually bloomed a trace of golden light all over his body. His blood gas rose into the sky, condensed on the head of Xuanyuan maple, and became more pure under the quenching of the laws of heaven and earth.


    Now Xuanyuan maple, who has cultivated the Dragon formula to the third layer of jiuchongtian, has only a small part of the blood in his body that has not changed into golden yellow. Once these blood have also changed into golden yellow, the Dragon formula will be great.


    Xuanyuanfeng, who soon entered the cultivation state, forgot everything and swallowed the vitality of the world around him wholeheartedly, because the last time he closed the door was 300 years, which makes xuanyuanfeng get used to this way of closing the door now.


    ZuLong lay aside and looked at Xuanyuan maple for a while. Then he closed his eyes and began to practice.


    In the devil Kingdom, in the center of the heavenly palace, the heavenly palace of the devil ancestor Luo is suspended there. At this time, the devil ancestor Luo is sitting in the center of the heavenly palace, and all the twelve demon gods are respectfully standing aside.


    "The time is coming at last," murzulo whispered to himself.


    Then the evil ancestor Luo Xuan looked at the twelve evil gods, smiled on his face, and said to the twelve evil gods, "did you digest all the immortals you swallowed last time you attacked the heaven?"


    The twelve demon gods listened to the words of Mo zuluo, and nodded respectfully. Seeing that, Mo zuluo''s smile was more brilliant, and then laughed and said, "when are you going to stay if you don''t return?"


    After listening to the words of Mo zuluo, the twelve demon gods burst into black light, all turned into a light mass, shot into Mo zuluo''s body, and quickly fused with Mo zuluo.


    Every time a demon God is integrated, the breath of the demon ancestor Luo has doubled several times. After swallowing all the twelve demon gods, the breath released by the demon ancestor Luo has covered the whole demon domain, making every child of the demon domain crawl to the ground at this moment, and his heart is full of fear.


    "Ha ha, once I cut the good corpse, my heart is sad, twice I cut the evil corpse, my heart is like iron, and three times I cut my mind, my heart is the heart of heaven!" after swallowing all the twelve demon gods, the demon ancestor Luo suddenly whispered.


    And with the first murmur of the devil zuluo, a knife light was released from his body, and with the flash of the knife light, a figure came out of the devil zuluo.


    This is as like as two peas of the devil, but the expression on his face is full of mercy, and a sad look.


    The second sentences as like as two peas, the same as the same, but the fierce boy who has been out of his body, has been seen from his body, and his eyes are shining fiercely.


    With the last singing, a knife light flashed through the body of the evil ancestor Luo, who was originally very happy on his face, gradually restrained his smile, and the whole person''s breath changed. His face was cold and his eyes were indifferent.


    With the end of this last chant, suddenly, a mighty breath was released from the devil zuluo, which immediately enveloped the whole devil Kingdom, making the fear in the hearts of the people of the devil Kingdom who first worshipped the membrane stronger and their faith in the devil zuluo more pious.


    At the same time, golden lights suddenly fell on the sky of the demon domain. There was a sound of fairy music, auspicious clouds and golden lotus in the void, all of which fell to the demon ancestor Luo.


    A twelve grade blood red lotus platform appeared under the devil ancestor Luo, holding three devil ancestors Luo to fly to the sky and swallowed all the falling golden light.


    "Heaven and earth are supreme? That''s all!" said the evil ancestor Luo, who was cold and had no feelings. After devouring all the merits and virtues, he suddenly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 423

    In addition to the Taoist ancestor Hongjun, the supreme heaven and earth is the most powerful existence between heaven and earth. In this world, there are only six supreme heaven and earth, plus the three emperors of heaven, earth and man, which make up the extreme number of nine.


    It is precisely because of this that in the hundreds of millions of years after that, no supreme heaven and earth was born. Now, the evil ancestor Luo Xuan actually cut off the good corpse, evil corpse and obsession, and proved the supreme road of heaven and earth.


    Of course, there are many ways to achieve the supremacy of heaven and earth. Some people preach with merit. In the past, the six supremacies of heaven and earth achieved the supremacy of heaven and earth in this way. It is also a way to cut three corpses to achieve the supremacy of heaven and earth, but basically no one will choose this method.


    Because once the good corpse, evil corpse and self obsession are cut off, even if this person becomes the supreme of heaven and earth, he will no longer have any feelings, and there will be the risk of being assimilated by the way of heaven, because the way of heaven is also ruthless.


    The magic ancestor Luo Yu was born after the great God Pangu opened the world. Although he got the top congenital treasure of killing God gun, it is still much worse than other powers. All of them can only live in the demon realm.


    When the six heaven and earth supremacies and the three emperors of heaven, earth and man all returned, Mo zuluo did not find the opportunity to achieve the heaven and earth supremacy, but Mo zuluo did not choose to give up because of this, but continued to wait for the opportunity.


    The twelve evil gods are the separated bodies of the twelve evil gods, which are transformed by the twelve evil spirits. The twelve evil gods attack the heaven every once in a while, in fact, in order to improve the strength of the twelve evil gods.


    After raising the strength of the twelve demons to the limit, the demon Zu Luo took all these demons back into his body and was ready to take this right path. The method used was to cut three corpses!


    He was originally a demon clan, ruthless, cruel and bloodthirsty. This was the quality that the demon clan should have, so cutting three corpses might be a burden for other powers, but it didn''t.


    Now, the evil ancestor Luo Xuan cut off the good and evil corpses and obsessions, and finally became the supreme god of heaven and earth. The avenue of heaven and Earth naturally lowered the boundless golden light of merit and virtue. He swallowed all the golden light of merit and virtue, and then integrated it into the killing gun.


    When the magic ancestor Luo he swallowed up all the merits and virtues, suddenly a more powerful pressure was released from his body and radiated towards the three realms. At this moment, all the powers in heaven and earth felt the fact that the magic ancestor Luo he achieved the supremacy of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, a mighty evil spirit suddenly gushed out of Mo zuluo. These evil spirits spread towards the whole devil Kingdom and quickly shrouded the whole devil Kingdom, so that the people of the devil kingdom were bathed in the evil spirit released by Mo zuluo. In this way, the power of all the people of the devil kingdom was rising rapidly.


    "Enjoy it, my children. When the time comes, you can enjoy the immortal''s blood," said Mo zuluo with a sneer.


    In the underworld, on the Bank of Sansheng stone, Meng Po was still scooping a spoon of Meng Po soup to those reincarnated yuan Ling, but at this time, Meng Po suddenly raised her head, her eyes were shining, and she thought to herself, "Luo Xuan, you finally took this step.


    Then Meng Po''s eyes slowly gathered and continued her work.


    At the same time, the Jade Emperor, the queen mother of the west, master xuandu and other great powers showed surprise, because they all felt that someone had achieved the supreme heaven and earth, and quickly calculated them one by one. As a result, their faces were more dignified than before.


    "Sure enough, those who should come will always come. It seems that this great disaster can''t be avoided." the Jade Emperor sighed and said.


    Hearing the speech, the queen mother of the West looked at the Jade Emperor and said, "the jade emperor doesn''t have to worry about these. Although Luo Xuan has achieved the supreme heaven and earth and opened the great disaster, the six supreme lords and Taoist ancestors will certainly not let him mess around."


    "That''s true. I''m worried too much." the Jade Emperor nodded and said with a gentle smile after listening to the words of Queen Xi''s mother.


    No matter how powerful the devil Zu Luo is, it is only one. There are six supreme masters in the heaven, and there is also Dao Zu Hongjun in charge. Therefore, although the great disaster is opened by Luo, you don''t have to worry too much.


    Of course, although they think so, they are still worried when they think that the devil zuluo has become the supreme god of heaven and earth. After all, the cruelty and killing of the devil zuluo is obvious to all.


    However, now they can only wait and see the change, and they can''t do anything else.


    In the chaotic void thirty-three days away, Xuanyuan maple and ZuLong were practicing. Suddenly, Xuanyuan maple, who was practicing, had a palpitation in his heart and immediately woke up from the state of cultivation.


    He opened his eyes and saw ZuLong''s solemn face. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong, "brother long, what''s the matter? Why did I feel a palpitation just now?"


    "The boy Luo Zhen has become the supreme of heaven and earth." ZuLong said to xuanyuanfeng with an ugly face.


    ZuLong was born in this chaotic void before Pangu''s great God opened the world, and now the little guys born later than him have become the supreme of heaven and earth, and he still can''t become the supreme of heaven and earth, which makes ZuLong very uncomfortable.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to ZuLong''s words, looked at ZuLong''s ugly face, and quickly said to ZuLong, "brother long, are you angry? Isn''t it the supreme of heaven and earth? With your qualification, it''s not easy to become the supreme of heaven and earth!"


    Hearing the speech, ZuLong glanced at Xuanyuan maple and then said to him, "I didn''t tell you that if I wanted to become the Supreme Master of heaven and earth, now this strength is OK, but I don''t want to use the method of cutting three corpses. In that way, people don''t have ghosts or ghosts. Even if I became the Supreme Master of heaven and earth, it''s meaningless."


    "Cut three corpses? Brother long, what can we do to become the Supreme Master of heaven and earth?" xuanyuanfeng asked quickly after listening to ZuLong''s words. Until now, he still doesn''t know how to become the Supreme Master of heaven and earth.


    The mana in Xuanyuan Fengdan field has long exceeded the level of Jiutian Xuanxian. If you want to break through again, it is the supreme realm of heaven and earth. But how can you break through this realm? Xuanyuan Maple has no score at all.


    Hearing the speech, ZuLong didn''t hide it. He told Xuanyuan Maple the way to become the supreme of heaven and earth. After listening to ZuLong''s words, Xuanyuan Maple stared at ZuLong and said, "brother long, don''t you want to open the sky and prove the truth?"


    To become the supreme god of heaven and earth, in addition to preaching with infinite merit and beheading three corpses, there is another way, that is, to preach the Tao. At the beginning, Pangu God opened the heaven and earth to preach the Tao in this way.


    It''s just a pity that Pangu succeeded in opening up heaven and earth, but he had no magic power to resist the test of heaven and earth Avenue. Naturally, the result was that he fell, and the opening of heaven and earth failed.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that ZuLong''s ambition was so big that he wanted to learn from Pangu. Looking at xuanyuanfeng''s stunned appearance, ZuLong snorted coldly, but didn''t speak.


    In fact, if ZuLong wanted to be the Supreme Master of heaven and earth, he would have been. He was a great power born in heaven and earth before the founding of the world. He was greatly favored by heaven and earth Avenue. Later, he helped emperor wa create the human race and have supreme merit.


    If ZuLong wanted to prove Taoism with merit, it would have been the supreme of heaven and earth. Even if he cut three corpses to prove Taoism, he would have been able to prove Taoism with ZuLong''s qualification.


    It''s a pity that the merit of creating Terrans was wiped away by ZuLong''s endless killing, and ZuLong cut three corpses and became a ruthless puppet of heaven. ZuLong naturally didn''t want to, so he had only one way to go.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw ZuLong Leng hum, felt his nose awkwardly, and then said to ZuLong, "brother long, I support you in this matter. If you want to do it, you should get a big one. It''s not to preach the truth. Brother will accompany you."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, ZuLong looked at Xuanyuan maple, but didn''t speak. He just fell down again and began to practice. He asked for a boring Xuanyuan maple to turn his mouth and sit down again.


    "It''s troublesome for the devil to become the supreme god of heaven and earth." Xuanyuan Feng thought in his heart.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng is not worried about himself. He is just worried that after becoming the Supreme Master of heaven and earth, he will attack the heaven again. Who else can resist him? Will those supreme masters of heaven and earth fight?


    Xuanyuanfeng knew that the supreme masters of heaven and earth only cared about their own merits and virtues, and their own luck was insufficient. As for others, they rarely cared about the safety of the human race, which was nothing in their eyes.


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are ruminant dogs. This is the true portrayal of the supreme masters of heaven and earth!


    This makes xuanyuanfeng deeply feel the urgency. He is the Hunyuan holy body, carrying the Terran atmosphere. No matter what the supremacy of other heaven and earth is, he must bear this responsibility, or he will be eaten by the Terran atmosphere!


    "Oh, headache!" Xuanyuan Feng shouted in his heart.


    Then xuanyuanfeng slowly closed his eyes and continued to practice. It''s useless to say anything now. It''s serious to try to improve his strength. After all, no matter when he is strong, he has the right to speak.


    In the depths of chaos, in Zixiao palace, Daozu Hongjun sat on the clouds. In front of him, there were nine clouds, each of which sat a figure. Among them, the three emperors of heaven, earth and man were impressively listed, while the remaining six were the six supreme masters of heaven and earth.


    "The great disaster has begun. In order to release the seal of the Hunyuan holy body quickly, from now on, you will meditate here and don''t do it again." Daozu Hongjun said to the people gently.


    After listening to Daozu Hongjun''s words, the six supreme lords and the three emperors of heaven, earth and man nodded. No one dared to violate Daozu Hongjun''s wishes in this matter.


    Even emperor Xuanyuan could only silently obey the orders of Taoist Zu Hongjun and dared not violate them.

 Chapter 424

    Although the emperor Xuanyuan''s strength is not as strong as the real supreme of heaven and earth, as the emperor, he has the blessing of human atmospheric transportation, and his strength is infinitely close to the supreme of heaven and earth. It is because of this that Daozu Hongjun called the three emperors of heaven, earth and man into the Zixiao palace.


    Seeing the six supreme masters and the three emperors of heaven, earth and man, Daozu Hongjun nodded and was very satisfied. He then continued to say to them, "I have waited for hundreds of millions of years to open the seal of the Hunyuan holy body. If anyone makes a wrong choice in this matter, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    After listening to Daozu Hongjun''s words, the six supreme lords and the three emperors of heaven, earth and man all nodded again, indicating that they would absolutely obey Daozu Hongjun''s orders, which made Daozu Hongjun completely satisfied, and then slowly closed their eyes.


    When the six supreme masters and the three emperors of heaven, earth and man saw that Daozu Hongjun was meditating, they had to stay in Zixiao palace.


    A hundred years have passed in a hurry, and everything is very calm. No big war has broken out among the demon clan, the witch clan or the Terran clan. Even there is no movement in the demon realm. Look at this trend, it will not invade the heaven in the near future.


    Tianting, the power of stars falls on the huge palace and is absorbed by the whole hall. Around the huge hall, millions of little demons are gathering and greedily absorbing the power of stars.


    From the huge palace, there was an extremely vast evil spirit, and the mighty pressure was released from time to time. Millions of small demons around were crawling in this pressure.


    Boom, just at this time, a fire rushed out of the huge palace. In the fire, there was a huge three legged golden black, which was Lu Ya, the prince of the demon family. At this time, his breath was stronger than a hundred years ago. I don''t know how many times.


    When many little demons saw Lu Ya, they all kowtowed. Seeing this, Lu Ya''s body shook, turned into a human shape, and fell in front of the main hall. His face was cold and his eyes were cold and shining.


    Behind Lu Ya came a little old man, but it was the demon master Kunpeng. He walked slowly behind Lu Ya and gently said to Lu Ya, "Your Highness, who do we start from?"


    "Needless to say, of course, it''s the bastard Hou Yi. The Revenge of my nine brothers should have been avenged long ago!" Lu Ya said coldly after listening to the demon Shi Kunpeng.


    After a hundred years of cultivation, Lu Ya''s strength has increased greatly. Now he is very confident that he can kill the great witch Hou Yi. Therefore, he asked Taiyi and Dijun to avenge his nine brothers.


    In the last Lich war, both the Lich and the Lich declined, and the Terran rose from then on. Now the general trend of the Terran has become, which can not be shaken at all. Taiyi and Dijun have no intention of competing for luck with the Terran, but for the lich, it is naturally immortal and there is no possibility of compromise.


    Seeing Lu Ya''s revenge, Taiyi and Dijun didn''t refuse. Anyway, they were watching in the dark. As long as it wasn''t the supreme heaven and earth, no one could hurt Lu Ya, even zuwu.


    Kunpeng, the demon master, had no opinion after listening to Lu Ya''s words, so the two men went straight to the celestial continent in a flash. They had already inquired about the place where the witch family is now.


    This is a vast and incomparable land. There are many such places in beigulu Island, which is very common, but now this land is very unusual because the witch clan is stationed here.


    Huge stone houses rose from the ground and were divided into twelve areas. There was a ancestral witch in each area. Because the blood of the witch family had been basically cut off, there were only ancestral witches and great witches, so it was very cold.


    The witch clan improves its strength by absorbing the essence of heaven and earth and quenching the flesh with various energies. Therefore, in this place, various heaven and earth energies are grabbed from the void, poured into various regions, and absorbed by various ancestral witches and great witches.


    "Hou Yi, get out of the prince!" Lu Ya''s voice suddenly sounded in the sky.


    Hearing the roar, the great witch Hou Yi came out of a stone house, looked at Lu Ya and demon Shi Kunpeng standing in the sky, his eyes flashed, sneered, and went straight to the sky.


    Seeing that the great witch Hou Yi came near, Lu Ya''s anger could not be suppressed. His eyes twinkled and said to the great witch Hou Yi, "Hou Yi, do you dare to fight with me?"


    The reason why Lu Ya and the demon master Kunpeng dare to rush here is that the witch family has always attached great importance to fighting and will never allow others to intervene in the battle. Even the twelve ancestors will not intervene in the battle of other great witches.


    Because of this, Lu Ya was relieved to challenge Hou Yi boldly. At that time, even if the great witch Hou Yi was killed, the twelve ancestors would not say anything. After all, this was what happened in the formal war.


    After hearing Lu Ya''s words, the great witch Hou Yi sneered and stretched out his hand. The heavenly bow and the sun shooting arrow fell from the sky and fell on his hand. Then he said to Lu Ya, "since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Looking at the earthquake bow and sun shooting arrow in the hands of the great witch Hou Yi, Lu Ya''s eyes suddenly turned red. At the beginning, the great witch Hou Yi killed his nine brothers with these two things!


    Roar!


    With a roar from the land pressure, the body shook and directly turned into a body with three feet of gold and black. The huge body covered the sky and blocked out the sun. The whole body was burning the real fire of the sun, really like a round of the sun.


    With a long roar, Lu Ya stretched out his huge claw and grabbed it towards the great witch Hou Yi. It seemed that the claw like a heavenly hook went straight to the heart of the great witch Hou Yi to completely penetrate the great witch Hou Yi.


    Seeing this, the great witch Hou Yi bent his bow and took an arrow. At once, he pulled the Zhentian bow into a full moon. Then he released his hand and shot the sun arrow at the land like a streamer.


    Zhentiangong and sun shooting arrow were once the most feared things of Lu Ya, because his nine brothers were destroyed under these two things. However, this time, in the face of zhentiangong and sun shooting arrow, Lu Ya''s eyes flashed and continued to rush down, without a trace of fear!


    The sun shooting arrow turned into a streamer and shot in front of the land pressure in the blink of an eye. After a hundred years of cultivation, the strength of the great witch Hou Yi has also improved a lot. Now the power of this arrow can not be underestimated. If it really shoots at the land pressure, the land pressure will be seriously injured even if it can carry it.


    However, when the sun shooting arrow fell on the land pressure, suddenly, a circle of golden light rippled on the land pressure, forming a big clock, completely enveloping the land pressure.


    The sun arrow directly hit the golden clock, but it couldn''t penetrate. It just made a loud noise and then fell.


    "Donghuang bell? Despicable!" the great witch Hou Yi recognized what the golden light was and roared.


    The golden light condensed into the shape of the big clock was naturally emitted by the Eastern Emperor clock. The great witch Hou Yi did not expect that Taiyi actually lent the Eastern Emperor clock to the land pressure. In this way, his solar arrow could not penetrate the land pressure.


    Although zhentiangong and sun shooting arrow are powerful, they are too poor compared with the Eastern Emperor clock. They are not at the same level at all!


    Seeing this, the great witch Hou Yi waved and shot the sun arrow and flew back to his hands. However, at this time, Lu Ya''s huge three claws had come close and were about to catch on the great witch Hou Yi.


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, the great witch Hou Yi immediately turned his body into a ten thousand feet. Then he grabbed his hands forward and directly grasped Lu Ya''s two claws. However, Lu Ya still had a third claw, which blew on the great witch Hou Yi''s chest.


    Pooh, a mouthful of blood gushed out of the mouth of the great witch Hou Yi, and then the great witch Hou Yi flew backward, leaving a string of footprints on the earth, and finally stabilized his body, and his face became a little pale.


    In terms of strength, the great witch Houyi and Lu overwhelm are equal. With the earthquake heavenly bow and sun shooting arrow, the great witch Houyi can hit or even kill Lu Ya, and with the Eastern Emperor bell, Lu Ya can also hit the great witch Houyi.


    The battle between the two was completed in an instant. When the great witch Hou Yi stabilized his body, a cold hum came out of the stone houses. All the ancestral witches came out of the stone houses and looked at the land pressure in the sky one by one.


    This made Lu Ya immediately feel the great pressure. It was zuwu. Even if Taiyi and Dijun came, they were just tied. Even if he owned the Donghuang bell, he was not an opponent.


    "What? Do you zuwu want to intervene?" Lu Ziping said calmly to zuwu.


    Zuwu Dijiang listened to the land pressure, just looked at the land pressure, and then only spit out a word, "get out!"


    Hearing this word, Lu Ya immediately blushed and wanted to fight, but he also understood that with his strength, even if he had the Eastern Emperor bell, he was not the opponent of zuwu. If he did, he would humiliate himself.


    However, when zuwu Dijiang''s words fell, a cold hum came from the sky. Then Taiyi came from the void and waved to Lu Ya as he walked. The Donghuang bell hidden on Lu Ya flew back to Taiyi''s hand.


    "Dijiang, what do you look like in front of the younger generation? If you have the ability, let''s fight!" Taiyi, holding the Donghuang bell in his left hand, came closer and said to zuwu Dijiang.


    Hearing the speech, zuwu emperor Jiang had not spoken, but zuwu Zhu Rong came forward and said loudly to Taiyi, "Taiyi, don''t think you can be invincible with the Eastern Emperor bell. Don''t you want to fight? Come on, I''ll fight you!"


    As he spoke, zuwu zhurong burned a raging fire. The whole person turned into a fireman, rushed directly to Taiyi, swung a huge fist and blasted to Taiyi.


    Seeing this, the demon emperor snorted coldly, shook the Donghuang clock in his hand, and an earth shaking bell sounded. Zhu Rong, the zuwu who was rushing towards Taiyi, stumbled suddenly and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    The bell of the Eastern Emperor''s bell can disturb the mind, even the ancestral witches can''t carry it. In the witch war in the ancient times, the ancestral witches once suffered heavy losses.


    Now the Lich war has started again. Can the Lich family resist this top congenital treasure?

 Chapter 425

    Twelve ancestral witches, in terms of strength alone, no one can beat Dijun and Taiyi, but Dijun has the sky star flag and Taiyi has the Eastern Emperor bell. It is precisely because of these two top congenital spiritual treasures that the ancestral witches will suffer many losses.


    Zuwu zhurong also had a great war with Taiyi. Of course, zuwu zhurong also suffered losses under the Donghuang bell. This time, zuwu zhurong obviously suffered losses again. He almost fell to the ground under the sound of the Donghuang bell.


    Roar!


    Zuwu zhurong roared and turned his hand, and a trident appeared in his hand. There was a blazing flame wrapped around the Trident, and zuwu zhurong holding the flame Trident stabbed Tai directly.


    Hoo! The flames were released from the flame Trident and shrouded in the past towards Taiyi. Zuwu zhurong had the magic power to manipulate all the flames in heaven and earth. With the wave of the flame Trident, endless flames burst out and directly drowned Taiyi.


    However, at the moment when the flame will drown, the Donghuang bell vibrates, and the mighty bell directly opens the infinite flame. There is no way to deceive Taiyi.


    "Well, Zhu Rong, come back." seeing this situation, zuwu Dijiang said to Zhu Rong.


    Zuwu zhurong listened to Dijiang''s words. Although he was still very angry, he had to come back. Taiyi had the Donghuang bell. He couldn''t defeat him alone.


    When Zhu Rong came back, Dijiang looked at Taiyi and said, "come on, what''s your purpose here today? If you really want to fight, we don''t mind playing more."


    After listening to Emperor Jiang''s words, his eyes flashed cold, but he finally calmed down and said to Emperor Jiang, "I want to do a business with you today. I believe you already know that magic ancestor Luo has become a supreme thing."


    Hearing the speech, zuwu emperor Jiang frowned and said, "yes, we have known this for a long time, but I don''t think we have any business with you."


    "Of course, as long as you hand over the murderer who killed my nine nephews, the demon clan and the witch clan can unite. You should know who the demon Zu Luo is. Now he has become the supreme god of heaven and earth, and the witch clan and the demon clan will not be better." Taiyi heard Dijiang''s words and said softly.


    After listening to Taiyi''s words, Dijiang''s eyes crossed and roared, "shit, your nephews. How much blood of the witch clan did they kill me? Hand over Hou Yi? You fucking kill this boy first!"


    The witch clan was originally grumpy, especially zuwu. Dijiang didn''t go away immediately after listening to Taiyi''s words, which has proved that he has made great progress in the years he was trapped.


    After listening to zuwu Dijiang''s words, it was too cold to hum, and the cold voice said, "so you don''t agree?"


    "Promise your sister! Go away, or I''ll beat you up!" zuwu Dijiang yelled after Taiyi''s words.


    The fighting principle of the witch family has always been to fight alone, but this does not mean that the ancestral witches will not fight in groups. You should know that the first fierce array in the world and the twelve heavenly gods and evil array need the joint display of the twelve ancestral witches.


    Taiyi listened to Dijiang''s words, his eyes twinkled with cold light, and he wanted to use the Eastern Emperor bell to kill Dijiang and others, but he also understood that this was unrealistic. His strength alone was far from enough, even if Dijun came.


    Unless they can become the supreme of heaven and earth, they can directly suppress these ancestral witches. Otherwise, everything is delusion, but Taiyi and Dijun don''t want to cut three corpses like Luo, so they can only hold back this tone.


    With a cold hum, Tai turned and left. Lu Ya and the demon master Kunpeng also flew to the sky. Even if the negotiation completely failed, the joint thing naturally doesn''t need to be mentioned again.


    Looking at the departure of Taiyi and Taiyi, the zuwu emperor Jiangyin calmly said to the great witch Hou Yi, "Hou Yi, go to find Xuanyuan Haotian and Ying Zheng and let them start attacking the demon family."


    After listening to Dijiang''s words, the great witch Hou Yi took the command and went away. Other ancestral witches listened to Dijiang''s words and had no opinion. The witch family and the demon family never die. There is no possibility of alliance at all. Taiyi actually wants them to hand over Hou Yi in exchange for Alliance. If Dijiang doesn''t do something, he really can''t swallow it.


    Now, Qin emperor Ying Zheng has occupied all of beigulu and Dongsheng Shenzhou. In this century, the strength of the Qin Empire has been rapidly improved, allowing them to attack the demon family Tianting. Although they overestimate their strength, there is no problem killing some small demons.


    "Big brother, that Luo?" Zhu Rong, the zuwu, said to Dijiang after seeing Hou Yi leave.


    After listening to Zu Wu Zhu Rong''s words, Zu Wu Dijiang''s face became more dignified. Mo Zu Luo has coveted the blood of their twelve Zu witches for a long time in ancient times. He didn''t know how many wars with Zu witches, but he didn''t succeed.


    Now the evil ancestor Luo has become the supreme god of heaven and earth, which makes all ancestral witches very dignified after knowing the news. They know that the trouble of the witch family is coming, and it is still a big trouble.


    Of course, Mo zuluo is also very interested in Taiyi and Dijun''s blood and wants to devour Taiyi and Dijun''s blood to improve his strength. It is precisely because of this that Taiyi says he wants to unite.


    The witch family has twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits array, and the demon family has the Celestial Star array. The two arrays are first-class fierce arrays between heaven and earth. Although they can''t kill the Supreme Master of heaven and earth, it''s no problem to block the attack of the Supreme Master of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, only by uniting can we not let the magic ancestral Luohe have the opportunity to take advantage of it. If the magic ancestral Luohe breaks down one by one, the witch clan and the demon clan will be all over.


    Dijiang''s face became ugly and he said after pondering for a long time, "there''s no other way now. We have to find the Hunyuan holy body. Only his luck can protect our Witch family."


    Other zuwu nodded after listening to Dijiang''s words, and zuwu Gonggong then said to Dijiang, "but what we support now is Xuanyuan Haotian. Will the Hunyuan holy body protect us? And even if the Hunyuan holy body is willing to protect us, what can we do with him?"


    After hearing Gonggong''s words, zuwu Dijiang smiled, "I can''t guarantee others, but he can''t refuse this."


    As he spoke, zuwu Dijiang turned his hand, and a drop of golden blood appeared in the palm of his hand. This drop of golden blood was sealed by a light mask, but even so, it still released unimaginable power!


    "This is the blood essence of the later earth!" seeing the golden blood in the palm of emperor Jiang, Gonggong stared in surprise, and other zuwu moved one by one, revealing a sudden look.


    Their twelve ancestral witches were transformed by the whole body blood essence of Pangu great God, and the mixed yuan holy body was transformed by the heart of Pangu great God. Therefore, what the mixed yuan holy body lacks most is the blood essence of the twelve ancestral witches. Only when the mixed yuan holy body of the blood essence of the twelve ancestral witches can really give play to the power of the heart of Pangu great God!


    If the twelve ancestors gave their blood essence to Xuanyuan maple, the cause and effect of Xuanyuan Maple''s debt to the witch family would be too great.


    Looking at the blood essence in the palm of his hand, Dijiang said to the people, "this is sent by the later earth after knowing that Luo Zhen has become the supreme of heaven and earth. She also means to let us use this to cause and effect with the mixed yuan holy body."


    "What about Xuanyuan Haotian?" asked zuwu Gonggong to Dijiang.


    Emperor Jiang listened to Gonggong''s words, his eyes flashed cold, and then said, "let him live and die."


    Hunyuan holy body is the heart of Pangu great God, which is of great significance to the ancestors who regard Pangu great God as the Holy Father, so they care about Xuanyuan maple. As for Xuanyuan Haotian, who cares?


    The other zuwu laughed at Dijiang''s words. Then they all flew towards the state of Zhou, and the other zuwu followed.


    Tianting, Taiping and demon master Kunpeng came back to see Dijun.


    Sitting in the center of the palace, Emperor Jun, whose body swallowed up the infinite starlight, opened his eyes, looked at Taiyi and said, "do they refuse?"


    Hearing the speech, he nodded too much and didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Emperor Jun''s eyes flashed coldly and said, "I also expected that they would not agree. It''s good, which strengthened my determination to destroy them."


    "Elder brother, what are you going to do?" Taiyi asked as soon as he heard Dijun''s words, his face changed.


    After listening to Taiyi''s words, Emperor Jun looked at Taiyi and said slowly, "we demon clan should also have a supreme."


    Although the emperor wa was born in the demon family, he became the supreme because he created the human family. Therefore, the emperor Wa is the supreme of the human family, not the demon family.


    After listening to Dijun''s words, he already understood what he was going to do. He quickly said to Dijun, "brother, you can''t do this. You can''t be impulsive. Cutting three corpses is a way of no return!"


    Although cutting three corpses is a shortcut to become the supreme of heaven and earth, after becoming the supreme of heaven and earth, you will lose all emotions, become a puppet of heaven and earth Avenue, and even be assimilated by heaven and earth Avenue and become a part of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, all powers will not choose to take this road to become the supreme of heaven and earth.


    Dijun and Taiyi naturally understand the interests, and they don''t want to take this road, but now the situation is forced, the demon family needs a heaven and Earth Supreme to guard, otherwise they may suffer from extinction in the future!


    Originally, Dijun wanted to unite with the ancestral witches to fight Luo Yu with two fierce arrays. Now he has been rejected. Naturally, there is only the way of beheading three corpses to testify.


    "You are enough for the future of the demon clan." Dijun said softly after listening to Taiyi''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Taiyi stepped forward and said to Dijun, "no, brother, if you have to go this way, it''s me too. The demon family can have no Taiyi, but it can''t have Dijun!"


    Although there are two demon emperors in the demon family Tianting, Taiyi has always been obsessed with cultivation. Basically, no matter what happens in Tianting, the whole Tianting is managed by Emperor Jun, so Taiyi will say so.


    Dijun listened to Taiyi''s words and shook his head. Then the light on Dijun flashed, and two figures came out of his body!

 Chapter 426

    A benevolent and kind countenance is as like as two peas of two figures drilled out of the body of emperor Jun. He is a very good and evil person. It is a good corpse and a bad corpse. He had already cut three corpses.


    With the good and evil corpses coming out of Dijun''s body, a vast breath was released from Dijun, covering the whole heaven in an instant. At this moment, all creatures in heaven and earth felt a palpitation in their hearts and a feeling of worship in their souls.


    Taiyi stared at all this and clenched his fists tightly. When he saw the good and evil corpses coming out of Dijun''s body and the expression on Dijun''s face became more and more ruthless, Taiyi''s heart was full of complexity.


    "Go on, I''ll give you everything of the demon clan in the future." the good corpse sitting on Dijun''s right said to Taiyi.


    Hearing the speech, Taiyi knew that there was no way to change it. Now he can only inherit Dijun''s wishes. When he turned and went out, Taiyi''s face became cold and his hatred for the witch family became more intense.


    Since the demon ancestor Luo Yu broke the ban and became the tenth supreme of heaven and earth, the limit on the number of supreme beings in this heaven and earth has been lost. There is no problem for great powers such as Taiyi and Dijun to become the supreme of heaven and earth.


    However, it is too difficult to open the sky and demonstrate merit and virtue. Only by cutting three corpses can we become the supreme of heaven and earth as soon as possible. Once we embark on this road, we are on the road of no return.


    Dijun gave up himself for the sake of the demon family, resolutely beheaded three corpses to testify and embarked on the road of no return, which naturally filled Taiyi''s heart with hatred, and Taiyi''s anger will naturally sprinkle on the witch family!


    If Dijiang hadn''t refused the request of alliance, and Dijun didn''t need to cut three corpses to prove the Tao, there would be no danger of being assimilated by Tiandi Avenue in the future, so it was all the fault of the witch family!


    With a strong hatred for the lich, Taiyi went out of the hall and was ready to rush the Lich army to start a war against the Lich. The Terran couldn''t move, but the Lich had no restrictions.


    "Where''s the demon master?" Taiyi went outside and asked a big demon.


    This is a tiger head man''s big demon. His evil spirit is extremely fierce. He broke through and became a big demon in the past 100 years. He has great respect for Taiyi, the demon emperor. Hearing the speech, he said respectfully, "the demon master is fighting with a big Witch of the witch family, on the 16th day."


    Thirty three chongtian is now occupied by the demon clan and guarded by millions of demon clan. As the third person in Tianting, the demon master Kunpeng needs him to deal with everything when Taiyi and Dijun are closed.


    Upon hearing this, Tai Shan''s eyes flashed cold and walked directly to the sixteenth heaven. In one step, he crossed a lot of space and came to the sixteenth heaven. He saw the demon master Kunpeng fighting with Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Xuanyuan Haotian has practiced in shuilian cave of Huaguo Mountain for hundreds of years. Now his strength is naturally closer. However, it is impossible for him to break through the realm of zuwu. It is not his lack of qualification, but his blood.


    Zu Wu was transformed by the blood essence of Pangu great God, and he was originally just an ordinary human blood. Even if Chi You swallowed the great wizard, he could only be regarded as the blood of the great wizard, which was very different from the blood of Pangu great God.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Haotian also figured out this problem and knew that he could not break through the realm of zuwu unless he could get zuwu''s blood essence!


    But no matter how powerful he is now, if he wants to compete with zuwu, there is still too much difference. It is absolutely a wishful thinking thing to get zuwu''s blood essence, which is impossible to achieve.


    This made Xuanyuan Haotian''s heart full of anger. At this time, the great witch Hou Yi came to Huaguo Mountain and asked him to attack the demon family Tianting, which made Xuanyuan Haotian find a way out.


    The blood of the demon family is also not weaker than the blood of the witch family. The twelve ancestors of the witch were transformed by the essence and blood of the great God of Pangu, but the emperor WA, Emperor Fuxi, Emperor Jun and Taiyi were all transformed by the flesh of the great God of Pangu.


    Especially Dijun and Taiyi, they were bred in the sun star, which is said to be transformed by the left eye of Pangu God. If they can be swallowed up, they will definitely make themselves stronger.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Haotian knew that his current strength could never shake Dijun and Taiyi, but Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t pay attention to the big demons except Dijun and Taiyi.


    So Xuanyuan Haotian rushed directly from Huaguo Mountain to the heaven, crossed a lot of space and swallowed many big demons. On the 16th day, he finally met the obstruction of demon master Kunpeng.


    Xuanyuan Haotian has tasted the sweetness now. He has only swallowed a few big demons, and his strength has improved a lot. If he can devour Dijun and Taiyi, he will certainly break through the realm of zuwu, or even higher!


    When Taiyi came here, the demon master Kunpeng was fighting with Xuanyuan Haotian. When he saw that Xuanyuan Haotian''s power was equal to that of the demon master Kunpeng, Taiyi''s eyes also showed a different color.


    The demon master Kunpeng is also a born creature in chaos. His body is extremely powerful. In the heaven, his strength is second only to Dijun and Taiyi, and his magic power is even stronger. Countless witch families have been swallowed up by him.


    "Ha ha, what fresh blood of the witch clan! I haven''t tasted it for a long time. I can cook meat today." the demon master Kunpeng drank as he roared to Xuanyuan Haotian.


    After listening to the demon master Kunpeng''s words, Xuanyuan Haotian sneered. He kept throwing his fists at the demon master Kunpeng. He had felt that the demon master Kunpeng''s blood was very strong. If he could swallow it, he could definitely improve himself greatly!


    The demon master Kunpeng saw Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t reply, and his eyes flashed cold. However, after he realized that Taiyi had arrived, he immediately asked Taiyi, "did Lord Dijun cut three corpses?"


    With the magic power of demon master Kunpeng, the breath released by Dijun before can be felt naturally, but he was not sure whether Dijun had taken that step, so he asked when he saw Taiyi coming.


    Smelling the speech, Taiyi nodded. Seeing this, the demon master Kunpeng sighed and said to Taiyi, "it''s hard for Lord Dijun."


    Dijun pays for the demon family, and the demon teacher Kunpeng and other big demons of the demon family see it in their eyes. Cutting three corpses has become the supreme of heaven and earth. Only Dijun can pay for the demon family, and his demon teacher Kunpeng has no such determination.


    "Well, I won''t play with you. I''ll kill you first today to congratulate Lord Dijun!" the demon shikunpeng looked at Xuanyuan Haotian and said with cold eyes.


    Then, the demon master Kunpeng shook his body and directly turned into a roc bird blocking the sun. He opened his big mouth and rushed at Xuanyuan Haotian, releasing endless phagocytic power from his big mouth.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Haotian''s whole body was flashing black light, and the swallowing rules came out of his body. The chain like swallowing rules spread and wound around the demon master Kunpeng.


    "Hmm? Your boy has also understood the law of phagocytosis. It''s interesting!" Kunpeng, the demon master who jumped down, laughed.


    Then he swallowed all the swallowing rules released by Xuanyuan Haotian, and continued to jump on Xuanyuan Haotian and swallow Xuanyuan Haotian.


    In a flash, the demon master Kunpeng turned into a little old man again and came to Taiyi. Seeing this, Taiyi directly said to the demon master Kunpeng, "gather a large army and eradicate all the blood of the witch race."


    Now Dijun has beheaded three corpses to testify that the demon family has the supreme heaven and earth. Naturally, there is no need to be afraid of the witch family. Even if the witch family has twelve gods, the great array can''t stop the demon family army. As long as Dijun kills the twelve ancestors at that time, the other witches are the fish on the chopping board.


    The demon master Kunpeng listened to Taiyi''s words and nodded. He also understood that now that the demon family has the supreme emperor Dijun, he doesn''t have to worry about the existence of ancestral witches. Now is the best time to exterminate the witch family.


    So the demon master Kunpeng directly turned around and called the demon family army, but he didn''t know that Xuanyuan Haotian had not been swallowed up in his body and was still intact.


    Xuanyuan Haotian was swallowed by the demon master Kunpeng, but Xuanyuan Haotian deliberately did so. If he didn''t go into the tiger''s den, he would get nothing. In order to devour the blood of the demon master Kunpeng, Xuanyuan Haotian had to take risks.


    In the Dantian Qihai space of the demon master Kunpeng, Xuanyuan Haotian was surrounded by the swallowing law, which constantly eroded and swallowed Xuanyuan Haotian. However, Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t care about these at all. He sat here and practiced at ease.


    "The blood of innate beings? Hehe, that''s all!" Xuanyuan Haotian snorted coldly, and then his whole body burst into black light, and unexpectedly began to swallow the swallowing law around him.


    However, the demon master Kunpeng is not aware of what happened in his Dantian Qihai. He is now busy gathering an army to exterminate the witch race.


    In the chaotic void thirty-three days away, in ZuLong''s nest, Xuanyuan Maple sits on the huge boulder to practice. Another hundred years have passed, and the breath on Xuanyuan maple is naturally many times stronger.


    This bare and boulder like island always devours the chaotic vitality around and pours into Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t need to absorb it at all, which saves Xuanyuan Maple a lot of time.


    After a hundred years of isolation, Xuanyuan Maple was in full bloom. His flesh and blood were as pure as glass without any impurities. His golden Qi and blood rushed into the sky and shone on the world of heaven. The breath released from Xuanyuan Maple surprised ZuLong who was entrenched nearby.


    At this time, as like as two peas of gold, the blood and gold on the top of Xuanyuan Maple head fell down occasionally, but they creeping on the ground, and then they became the shape of Xuanyuan maple, though they were tiny, but they were exactly the same.


    After the little Xuanyuan Maple condensed, he quickly dragged Xuanyuan Maple''s clothes and climbed onto Xuanyuan maple, and then his golden light flashed and integrated into Xuanyuan Maple''s body!

 Chapter 427

    After a hundred years of cultivation, Xuanyuan Maple finally reached the realm of blood dropping rebirth!


    Of course, to reach this state, ZuLong, the birthplace, has helped a lot, but it is not the most important. In this century, chaos Qinglian has been the biggest help to Xuanyuan maple.


    Since devouring that lotus root and ten green lotus seeds, the power of this chaotic green lotus has been greatly improved through the continuous blood essence irrigation of Xuanyuan maple, and the benefits to Xuanyuan maple are naturally greater.


    It''s just that xuanyuanfeng can now use the chaotic green lotus to summon all kinds of laws of heaven and earth. Of course, this is enough for xuanyuanfeng. After all, what he wants most now is to improve his strength!


    All kinds of heaven and earth rules like Tianzhu fell towards Xuanyuan maple and fell on Xuanyuan maple. All of them were swallowed by Xuanyuan maple and integrated into Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Maple''s body is like a black hole. It integrates the endless laws of heaven and earth into its own body and turns into its own power. At the same time, Xuanyuan Maple''s power law has also improved a lot in the past 100 years.


    I don''t know how long it took. The blood gas on xuanyuanfeng''s head slowly took back his body. Xuanyuanfeng also opened his eyes. First, he checked the flesh, and then showed a smile on his face.


    "The first floor of shichongtian, ha ha, is finally a success!" xuanyuanfeng grinned.


    Hualong Jue and Yulong Jue have advanced by leaps and bounds in the past hundred years, and finally broke through to the first level of shichongtian. This is the threshold to enter the realm of Dacheng. Of course, xuanyuanfeng is very happy.


    Feeling the power in his body, Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes glittered. He wanted to go directly to Xuanyuan Haotian and kill Xuanyuan Haotian, but finally Xuanyuan Feng calmed down.


    Every time he felt safe, Xuanyuan Haotian''s strength would be beyond his expectation, so this time Xuanyuan Maple was no longer impulsive and had no absolute certainty. He would not shoot again.


    After stretching, xuanyuanfeng said to ZuLong, "brother long, shall we go around or go back?"


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, glanced at the surrounding chaos and emptiness, and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "if you want to die, go around. Anyway, I won''t accompany you."


    There are too many dangers in this chaotic void. Although he has improved his strength over the past 100 years, ZuLong still doesn''t dare to break in, otherwise he will be unlucky if he meets any desperate situation.


    "Well, let''s go back." xuanyuanfeng answered with a smile after hearing ZuLong''s words.


    After practising here for a hundred years, xuanyuanfeng also wants to go back and have a look. The demon ancestor Luo Yu has become the supreme god of heaven and earth. With his character, he may attack the heaven sometime, so he needs to take precautions early.


    So Xuanyuan maple and ZuLong flew to the celestial mainland together. After a hundred years of cultivation, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength is not much different from that of ZuLong, and they can also use the three world travel magic taught by ZuLong.


    The three realms travel magic power is the magic power with the highest speed in the whole world. Xuanyuanfeng only plays a small part of the power of this magic power now. He can''t travel freely in the three realms at one thought, but it has also satisfied xuanyuanfeng.


    In a moment, xuanyuanfeng and ZuLong crossed to the celestial continent and returned to the imperial city of the state of Zhou. Ji Haoran has conquered Xiniu Hezhou and has long returned to the dynasty. Because Dongsheng Shenzhou and beijulu Zhou are occupied by the witch clan, Ji Haoran can only let the army of the state of Zhou recuperate.


    "Old ancestor, you can come back. The ancestral witches and great Witches of the witch family have been waiting for you for many days." Ji Haoran immediately reported to Xuanyuan Maple after seeing Xuanyuan maple.


    Although Ji Haoran has been very happy to conquer nanzhanbuzhou and xiniuhezhou, Ji Haoran has always wanted to reproduce the glory of the ancient great Zhou state. Naturally, he still wants to unify the four continents in the sky.


    But now the witch clan occupies Dongsheng Shenzhou and beijulu Zhou. Even if he has a heart, he doesn''t have that power.


    Ji Haoran''s words just fell. Since Hua Linglong came back, he has been hiding from Xuanyuan maple. Lan Lan also said to Xuanyuan maple, "those people are very fierce. Be careful."


    Listening to Lan Lan''s concern, Xuanyuan Feng reached out and caught LAN LAN in his palm, kneaded it back and forth, and said with a smile, "why don''t you hide from me?"


    "Hum, when did the princess hide from you? The princess doesn''t want to disturb you and your daughter-in-law? Besides, you always have to practice in isolation. It''s not fun to follow you." Lan Lan said very dissatisfied.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple smiled and then put blue on his shoulder. Then he walked forward. Although the blue standing on Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder was ravaged by Xuanyuan maple, he was happy in his heart.


    Knowing that Xuanyuan maple is back, Dijiang and other zuwu and those great wizards came to Xuanyuan maple. Of course, because now they are on the Terran territory, Dijiang and they have turned into human shapes, which is no longer so ferocious and terrible.


    Zuwu Dijiang, who turned into a middle-aged man who looked very stable, came forward politely after seeing Xuanyuan maple and said, "Hunyuan holy body, we finally wait for you."


    "Er, just call me xuanyuanfeng." xuanyuanfeng listened to Dijiang calling him Hunyuan holy body. It was very uncomfortable and quickly corrected it.


    Zuwu Dijiang also felt that it was not good to call xuanyuanfeng the holy body of mixed yuan. After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, he nodded and said to xuanyuanfeng, "then I won''t beat around the bush. Xuanyuanfeng, we came to you to do a business with you, a business that is very important to you!"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to zuwu Dijiang''s words, looked at zuwu Dijiang and said, "Oh? This makes me very interested. Come on, what business."


    Hearing the speech, when zuwu Dijiang turned his hand, twelve drops of golden blood essence appeared in his palm, sealed in a light mask, blooming with a faint golden light. However, the pressure released from the twelve drops of blood essence was extremely shocking.


    When xuanyuanfeng saw the twelve drops of blood essence, the whole person was fixed. His eyes stared at the twelve drops of blood essence in Dijiang''s hands. He felt that his whole body''s blood seemed to boil, and a feeling of great desire poured out in his heart.


    Xuanyuan Maple had guessed what the twelve drops of blood essence were and exhaled deeply. Xuanyuan Maple looked up at Dijiang and said to Dijiang, "yes, it''s very important to me. Tell me, what do you want?"


    The yearning emotion from the body, xuanyuanfeng knew that the twelve drops of ancestral witch blood essence were very important to him and he had to get it, no matter what price he paid!


    "The witch family is going to face a great difficulty. We want you to protect the witch family." emperor Jiang was moved when he saw Xuanyuan Feng. He knew that this matter could be settled, and immediately told Xuanyuan Feng his requirements.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng frowned and asked Dijiang, "trouble? What kind of trouble?"


    "Luo Xuan and Dijun have become the supreme masters of heaven and earth. They have coveted the blood of the witch family, especially our ancestral witch blood for a long time. Now only you can help us." Dijiang said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Although the witch clan is not afraid of fighting, it also depends on who the opponent is. If the opponent is the supreme of two worlds, it is not fighting but dying. Naturally, they are not willing to do such a thing.


    After listening to Dijiang''s words, xuanyuanfeng pondered for a while, and then said to Dijiang, "I must get these twelve drops of blood essence, and I can guarantee that I will do my best to help you, but I can''t guarantee that you won''t be hurt. After all, my strength is far from the supreme heaven and earth."


    Emperor Jiang listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, smiled and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "don''t worry, we witch clan can''t knead casually. As long as you have your luck, it''s enough."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Dijiang''s words, nodded and looked at the twelve drops of blood essence in his palm again. Seeing this, Dijiang directly handed the twelve drops of blood essence to xuanyuanfeng.


    Although these twelve drops of blood essence are the foundation of the power in the ancestral witches, they are only such a drop, which has no great impact on their strength. It is very cost-effective to use such a drop of blood essence in exchange for the protection of Xuanyuan Maple''s infinite Qi.


    After receiving twelve drops of blood essence, xuanyuanfeng didn''t hurry to refine it, but asked Ji Haoran to summon the Jade Emperor, the West Queen Mother and others.


    "Oh, boy, the harvest of this retreat is good." old Taoist Yang Mei walked in while drinking wine. He said happily when he saw the shining eyes behind Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng doesn''t know what level his strength is now. Anyway, his mana must surpass Jiutian Xuanxian. As for the physical strength, it is estimated that he can be compared with zuwu. With all kinds of congenital spiritual treasures, his strength is really good.


    The Jade Emperor, the West Queen Mother and others were also surprised when they saw Xuanyuan maple. They didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Maple could make such great progress after a hundred years of isolation. They were all lamenting the strength of the Hunyuan holy body.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t respond to Yang Mei, but looked at the West Queen Mother and said to the West Queen Mother, "West Queen Mother, I heard you have a plain cloud flag, isn''t it?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiwang''s mother nodded. Many people know this. Naturally, there is nothing to hide, but she doesn''t know why xuanyuanfeng asked this.


    "I want to exchange my luck with you for this plain cloud flag. I don''t know if you want to?" xuanyuanfeng nodded when he saw the West Queen Mother and put forward his own request.


    Chaotic green lotus was condemned by heaven and earth Avenue. Twenty four lotus petals turned into a jade ultimatum, five leaves turned into ten congenital treasures, lotus stems turned into a killing gun, and lotus seeds and lotus roots disappeared.


    Now the lotus root and lotus seed have all been swallowed back by Xuanyuan Maple''s chaotic green lotus, and Xuanyuan Maple now wants to find all the rest, so that the chaotic green lotus can be really reorganized!

 Chapter 428

    Chaotic green lotus is the first spiritual treasure born in this piece of heaven and earth. Even Pangu great God was bred in this chaotic green lotus. It is precisely because of this that after Pangu great God failed to preach, chaotic green lotus was condemned by heaven and earth Avenue and turned into many spiritual treasures.


    The 24 pieces of jade ultimatum made of lotus petals were obtained by Taoist Zu Hongjun. Only by understanding the three thousand roads recorded in it can we have such achievements today. It is the first congenital treasure in heaven and earth.


    The five lotus leaves turn into ten innate treasures, namely the five color five square flag, the heaven and earth tripod, the twelve grade lotus platform, the map of mountains and rivers, the map of rivers and rivers, the book of Luo, the list of gods, the book of earth, the book of life and death and the red hydrangea. Among them, the plain cloud boundary flag is one of the five color five square flags.


    The lotus stem turned into a god killing gun, which is now in the hands of the evil ancestor Luo.


    As for lotus seeds and lotus roots, now they have been obtained by Xuanyuan maple and reintegrated into Xuanyuan Maple''s chaotic green lotus, which makes Xuanyuan Maple''s chaotic green lotus begin to restore some of its original power.


    Xuanyuan maple, as a hybrid holy body, carries the Qi of the whole human race, so the Qi is endless. Although it can''t be touched or seen, it really exists.


    Xiwang''s mother was excited when Xuanyuan Maple said that she would exchange Qi for a plain cloud flag. After all, such a congenital Lingbao would certainly benefit a lot if she took it out to exchange Qi with Xuanyuan maple.


    To the West Queen Mother, the Jade Emperor such a powerful realm, what he competes is not the strength, but the air transportation. Only when the air transportation is strong and prosperous, can it last forever and exist forever.


    Otherwise, even the supreme heaven and earth, if its Qi is exhausted, it is also in danger of falling.


    It''s just that it''s a plain cloud flag. It''s a top-level existence in the congenital Lingbao. The queen mother of the west is really reluctant to give up. However, when she saw the envious look of the Jade Emperor, the queen mother of the west finally made a decision.


    Because the jade emperor has a Taoist Zu Hongjun behind her, her luck will surpass the West Queen Mother and her position in the heaven will be higher than that of the West Queen Mother. If she can get enough luck from the Hunyuan holy body, maybe her position in the heaven will surpass the Jade Emperor in the future.


    "Well, now that you have spoken, there is no problem," said the West Queen Mother simply.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple was delighted, and then thought together. Chaotic green lotus appeared on his head. At this time, the West Queen Mother also took out the plain cloud flag and handed it to Xuanyuan maple.


    Just before Xuanyuan Maple took over the plain cloud flag, the chaotic green lotus on his head was a burst of green light flashing, and then the plain cloud flag flew directly to the chaotic green lotus and integrated into the chaotic green lotus.


    Boom, as the plain cloud flag was integrated into the mixed green lotus, a mighty breath was released from the chaotic green lotus. Only Yang Mei and Zu long were present. All Zu witches were not affected. Others, even the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother, were shocked by this breath.


    Everyone was shocked to see the chaotic green lotus on Xuanyuan Maple''s head. Although they had heard of the reputation of chaotic green lotus, this was the first time they saw the power of chaotic green lotus, and they were shocked.


    Xuanyuanfeng felt that the power of chaotic Qinglian was rising rapidly, and he was very happy. The reason why he took out chaotic Qinglian in front of the public was to get such an effect.


    It''s not to show off, but so many people bet on him. If he doesn''t show a little means to reassure everyone, won''t he weaken his morale?


    Soon, chaotic Qinglian completely absorbed the power of the plain cloud flag. However, xuanyuanfeng was not in a hurry to put away chaotic Qinglian, but said to the people, "ladies and gentlemen, who still has the innate Lingbao transformed by chaotic Qinglian and wants to exchange with me on the same conditions as the mother of the West King."


    "Oh, I don''t know if this thing is OK?" the Jade Emperor quickly turned his hands and summoned something, which was the most important list of gods in the ancient god feudalism.


    This congenital treasure was used to seal the gods in ancient times, but it was no longer useful in the future. It was always kept in the heaven. The Jade Emperor just remembered it, and his heart was naturally overjoyed.


    This list of gods is also one of the innate spiritual treasures transformed by chaotic green lotus, which makes the Jade Emperor full of surprises. He thought his luck would be crushed by the mother of the west king. That''s good.


    The queen mother of the West saw that the Jade Emperor had taken out the list of gods, and her face became ugly. But she couldn''t stop such a thing, so she could only bear it.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the list of gods in the Jade Emperor''s hand, nodded, and then thought together. The chaotic green lotus green light flashed, directly swallowed the list of gods, and quickly refined the power of the list of gods.


    "Brother, Lao sun once stole something from the master, which seems to be similar to the flag of the queen mother just now. See if it''s useful." Monkey King hiccupped and took out a blue flag.


    During this time, Monkey King and Yang Mei are quite familiar. They often drink together and look drunk all day, but they are not vague when it''s time to do business.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the blue flag in the hands of the monkey king and nodded. This is the green lotus treasure flag and one of the five flags. Naturally, it is what chaotic green lotus needs.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Feng nodding, Monkey King grinned, then took out a small red Hydrangea from his arms, threw it to Xuanyuan Feng and said, "this is what empress wa asked me to give you. I forgot when I saw you drinking last time."


    Looking at the green lotus treasure flag and red Hydrangea taken out by Sun Wukong, the eyes of the Jade Emperor, the West Queen Mother and others showed envy. Look at others, they are also robbing luck. There is a backstage. It''s cool to rob them.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng was certainly not polite. He directly asked chaotic Qinglian to devour Qinglian''s treasure flag and red hydrangea. No matter what others calculated, the stronger chaotic Qinglian is, the safer he will be!


    With the list of gods, the green lotus treasure color flag and red Hydrangea were swallowed up. The power of chaotic green lotus was stronger and the smell was more terrible. Even the ancestral witches couldn''t bear it.


    After the monkey king gave the red Hydrangea to Xuanyuan maple, master xuandu went to the front of Xuanyuan maple, turned his hands, took out a small red flag and said to Xuanyuan maple, "this is the flame light flag from the ground."


    This is a deal. Everyone knows it, so there''s no need to talk nonsense. Xuanyuanfeng knows that the Supreme Master of heaven and earth behind xuandu has calculated before they come.


    Although the six supreme masters of heaven and earth robbed the chaotic green lotus last time, no one will fall behind in competing for the luck of heaven and earth, especially at such a moment, they should show all their means.


    After master xuandu went down, the Immortal Emperor also came forward and handed over the Wuji apricot yellow flag to Xuanyuan maple. Finally, Ziwei emperor Ji Kao came forward and handed a bronze tripod and a tortoise shell to Xuanyuan maple. He said to Xuanyuan maple, "this is what the emperor and the earth emperor called me to give you."


    The emperor''s Hetu Luoshu and the emperor''s heaven and earth tripod looked at the two congenital treasures in Ji Kao''s hand. Xuanyuan Feng nodded, and then manipulated chaos Qinglian to devour the two congenital treasures.


    These great powers have long been prepared to share some heaven and earth Qi from Xuanyuan maple.


    One by one, the innate Lingbao was swallowed up by chaotic Qinglian. Xuanyuan Maple could obviously feel the excitement from chaotic Qinglian, especially the rising power of chaotic Qinglian, which made Xuanyuan Maple excited.


    The more powerful the chaotic green lotus is, it can not only help Xuanyuan maple in the war, but also assist Xuanyuan maple in cultivation. There are too many benefits. Xuanyuan Maple didn''t expect that he was just a small proposal and had such a harvest!


    Looking at the more and more mysterious chaotic green lotus above his head, Xuanyuan Maple can''t see how vast the chaotic green lotus has. Xuanyuan Maple can''t see other expressions except giggling on his face.


    Now, among the innate spiritual treasures transformed by chaotic green lotus, only Xuanyuan controlled water flag, earth book, thin life and death, twelve grade lotus platform, fortune jade ultimatum and killer gun have not been obtained, and these innate spiritual treasures are not easy to obtain.


    The jade ultimatum of fortune and the twelve grade lotus stand are in the hands of Taoist Zu Hongjun. Xuanyuanfeng doesn''t dare to think about these two things now. The killer gun can''t be coveted now. The land book is in the hands of Zhen Yuanzi. The thin of life and death is a treasure in the underground. Only the Xuanyuan water control flag is in the hands of the old ancestor of Styx river. You can fight for them.


    Last time, ZuLong fought with the ancestor of Styx river with the help of Jain''s body. Now xuanyuanfeng has the same strength as ZuLong. It is no problem to deal with the ancestor of Styx River, so xuanyuanfeng decided to find a time to calculate the old account with the ancestor of Styx river.


    Chaotic green lotus quickly refined the devoured congenital treasure, and the breath soon calmed down. Xuanyuanfeng thought a little and collected chaotic green lotus. This is a means to protect life and can''t be used at will.


    "Haoran, have a banquet. It''s necessary to have a good drink today!" xuanyuanfeng said happily.


    Ji Haoran listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and hurried to prepare. However, at this time, black clouds suddenly poured out over the state of Zhou, and the whole sky was dim.


    Then an evil wind blew, and the vast evil spirit was released from those black clouds. Then they saw countless demon families standing on the black clouds and surrounding the whole kingdom of Zhou.


    Taiyi, Lu Ya and demon master Kunpeng stood on the front black cloud and looked at the people below.


    When he saw Xuanyuan maple, he frowned. Naturally, he saw at a glance that Xuanyuan Maple was a mixed yuan holy body. He didn''t want to be embarrassed with the mixed yuan holy body, but when he saw the emperor Jiangdu people standing behind Xuanyuan maple, that little worry disappeared.


    "Dijiang, you are waiting to be exterminated today!" he shouted coldly!

 Chapter 429

    Looking at the demon family army standing in the sky, the Jade Emperor, the West Queen Mother, the ancestral witches and the great witches all looked heavy, but xuanyuanfeng had never seen Taiyi, but he didn''t care much.


    After a hundred years of cultivation, Xuanyuan Maple''s current strength is at the top of the sky. Although Taiyi''s breath is strong, it has not yet reached the point that Xuanyuan maple is afraid of.


    After hearing Taiyi''s words, zuwu Dijiang and other zuwu and all the great witches looked at the demon family army. They came here to let Xuanyuan Maple protect the witch family with their own luck, but it doesn''t mean they are really afraid of the demon family.


    "Exterminate the family? Taiyi, don''t you think you''re getting a little louder? Don''t think Dijun can do whatever he wants when he becomes the Supreme Master of heaven and earth. If he really wants to force us, no one in our Witch family can become the Supreme Master of heaven and earth!" zuwu emperor Jiang said loudly.


    Cut three corpses to prove the way. Anyone can take this road, not only the demon family, but also the witch family. Moreover, the demon family can take this road only by Dijun, Taiyi and the demon master Kunpeng. The strength of others is not good.


    However, in the witch family, all the twelve ancestral witches have the strength to cut three corpses to prove the way, but now the twelve ancestral witches feel that the witch family is not on a dead end, so they don''t need to do so.


    Sure enough, after listening to zuwu Dijiang''s words, Taiyi''s words became ugly, but then there was a sneer and said with a laugh, "yes, your witch family is really powerful. There are many people who can become supreme, but you don''t have it now, and you''ll never have it again!"


    Then he turned his hands one by one, and the Donghuang clock appeared in his hands. Shaking his hands, the Donghuang clock flew to the sky, and then suddenly became larger. It directly covered the sky, and the faint golden light enveloped the land, directly imprisoned everyone in the imperial city of the great Zhou state!


    "Please leave except the witch clan. Otherwise, don''t blame the emperor for his impoliteness." Taiyi, standing in the sky, said in a cold voice.


    Donghuang bell is the top congenital treasure. It''s too simple to imprison this world. Now the imperial city of the Zhou Dynasty has been completely isolated from the outside world. Nothing can be detected here.


    The witch family has twelve ancestors. If they all choose to cut three corpses to testify, the witch family will immediately have twelve heaven and earth supremacies, which is a great disaster for the demon family.


    Therefore, Taiyi and Dijun naturally want to exterminate the witch before no one cuts off three corpses to testify. Only in this way can they be completely relieved.


    After Taiyi''s words, none of the people present left, which made Taiyi''s face show an angry look, looked at the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of the west, and said in a cold voice, "why? Did you want to exceed your strength last time?"


    After hearing Taiyi''s words, the Jade Emperor, the West Queen Mother and other people in the heaven did not answer, but looked at Xuanyuan maple. You know, Xuanyuan Maple just received so many benefits, and now naturally needs him to come forward.


    Feeling the people''s eyes, xuanyuanfeng smiled, then went forward and said to Taiyi, "I''m covering them now. Give me face. Let''s forget it today. Don''t hurt the harmony."


    Taiyi''s previous eyes were on the witches such as zuwu Dijiang, and he didn''t pay attention to others at all. Now he saw Xuanyuan Maple coming forward, and then he noticed Xuanyuan maple. His face was immediately ugly.


    The magic power of etheric one naturally shows that xuanyuanfeng is a mixed yuan holy body at a glance. This mixed yuan holy body carrying the luck of the whole human race is not easy to provoke!


    Of course, it''s not that Taiyi feels that his strength is not as good as Xuanyuan maple, but because the Terran is now favored by Tiandi Avenue, and his Qi is booming, not to mention Xuanyuan maple, which carries the Qi of the whole Terran.


    Therefore, dealing with xuanyuanfeng is tantamount to fighting against the whole Terran, that is, against Tiandi Avenue. Of course, this is the most unwise thing, which will do great damage to the Qi luck of the demon family.


    Because emperor Jun cut three corpses to testify and became the supreme god of heaven and earth, the Qi luck of the demon family is rising a little. If the Qi luck of the demon family is damaged because he provoked Xuanyuan maple, Taiyi will be the sinner of the demon family.


    Just let Taiyi let Dijiang and other witches go. He couldn''t do it. Taiyi didn''t know how many thousands of years he had stared for this day, and Dijun sacrificed himself and beheaded three corpses to testify.


    "It''s the mixed yuan holy body. This is the business of our demon family and witch family. Please don''t interfere." Taiyi pressed his anger and said to Xuanyuan Maple with his teeth.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Taiyi''s words, shrugged his shoulders and said to Taiyi, "I''m really sorry. I said that they are covered by me now. Naturally, you can''t hurt them."


    Hearing the speech, Taiyi''s eyes flashed cold. He really wanted to directly manipulate the Eastern Emperor clock to kill Xuanyuan Feng, but reason told Taiyi that once he shot, it would have a great impact on the demon family.


    However, Taiyi didn''t see it. When he was talking to xuanyuanfeng, the demon master Kunpeng standing next to him, the black light in his eyes gradually increased. When the black light completely occupied the demon master Kunpeng''s eyes, a mighty breath broke out from the demon master Kunpeng in an instant.


    Roar!


    A roar was released from the demon master Kunpeng''s mouth, and then the demon master Kunpeng went straight to Xuanyuan maple and grabbed Xuanyuan Maple with chicken claw like hands, with fierce and vicious hands!


    The demon master Kunpeng shot too suddenly. Even Taiyi standing next to him didn''t react. However, when he saw the demon master Kunpeng shot Xuanyuan Feng, Taiyi''s eyes glittered, but he didn''t stop him in the end.


    Although the demon master Kunpeng took action against Xuanyuan maple, Taiyi could feel that the demon master Kunpeng could not kill Xuanyuan maple. At most, it was just a heavy blow. Although this also provoked Xuanyuan maple, he only needed to kill the demon master Kunpeng, which was an explanation to the mixed yuan holy body.


    As long as we can exterminate the witch race, even if we sacrifice a demon master Kunpeng, what is it?


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that the demon master Kunpeng would suddenly take action, but xuanyuanfeng also wanted to see the results of his hundred years of practice. Seeing this, his body strength surged, and he directly punched the demon master Kunpeng.


    Gu Jing''s fist hit the demon master Kunpeng''s palm. Time seemed to freeze at this moment. Everyone looked at xuanyuanfeng and demon master Kunpeng. Then, the power of their collision broke out.


    Roaring, earth shaking noise resounded through the world, and the vast power was released from the collision between the two people. However, in front of such power, Xuanyuan Maple stood still, and the demon master Kunpeng retreated a lot.


    Seeing this result, everyone showed a look of surprise. The demon master Kunpeng was a born creature in heaven and earth after the creation of the world. He has great power in ancient times, and his strength is at the top of the whole heaven.


    However, now the demon master Kunpeng was beaten back by Xuanyuan Feng, and he couldn''t help being stunned.


    For the concern of Hunyuan holy body, the people present started from the birth of Xuanyuan maple, so they are very clear about the track of Xuanyuan Maple''s cultivation all the way. In just a few hundred years, is Hunyuan holy body so powerful?


    Everyone in the audience was lamenting that the Hunyuan holy body is worthy of being the first holy body in the world. It has such strength in just a few hundred years of cultivation. Of course, they were also lamenting how enviable it is that the Hunyuan holy body can carry the grand luck of the human race!


    If it is not because the Hunyuan holy body carries the Terran atmospheric transportation, even if Xuanyuan Maple has the first divine body in this world, it can''t have such strength in just a hundred years. In the final analysis, Xuanyuan Maple''s air transportation is too strong.


    The demon master Kunpeng was beaten back by Xuanyuan maple, but there was no angry look on his face. He was still cold, but the black light in his eyes was more profound, as if it was night.


    In a flash, the demon master Kunpeng directly turned into a body and covered the whole sky. Then with a big mouth, the infinite phagocytic power shrouded over Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple''s body shook, and the magic powers of heaven and earth were displayed. He became a giant. He waved his fist to the demon master Kunpeng again and fought together quickly.


    Xuanyuan maple, who has cultivated the Dragon formula to the first floor of the ten heavy heaven, now has extremely strong physical power. The power contained in each fist can shatter the surrounding void!


    The demon master Kunpeng was bombarded with fists and kept retreating. However, the demon master Kunpeng was crazy. He didn''t care about the fist xuanyuanfeng fell on him, and frantically rushed at xuanyuanfeng.


    Gradually, not only xuanyuanfeng felt the abnormality of the demon master Kunpeng, but also the first-class demon family, because although the demon master Kunpeng was powerful, he always liked to hide behind the Yin people. He had never been so impulsive.


    However, xuanyuanfeng, regardless of the madness of the demon master kunpengfa, the mana in the Dantian gas sea poured out, and combined with the physical strength, he directly showed the power of covering the sky.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s right hand magnified infinitely and directly photographed the demon master Kunpeng. The mighty power immediately fragmented the demon master Kunpeng''s flesh, and scattered around with a bang.


    However, at the moment when the demon master Kunpeng''s body was broken, a vast breath was released from the demon master Kunpeng''s body, and then endless black light bloomed, and the demon master Kunpeng''s flesh and blood were submerged in the black light.


    Even the demon master Kunpeng''s yuan God was entangled by black lights, pulled into a huge black ball in the center, and soon swallowed up by the black ball.


    Bang!


    The black ball was broken, and a more vast breath was released from it. Then the black light dissipated, and Xuanyuan Haotian appeared in front of everyone.


    "I want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have swallowed this stupid bird so soon, and I wouldn''t have broken through to the realm of zuwu so soon." Xuanyuan Haotian said with a faint smile.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, the faces of zuwu, Dijiang and other zuwu and all great witches became extremely ugly!

 Chapter 430

    The twelve ancestral witches were born when Pangu''s great God fell, and the essence and blood in his body were fused with the five elements of essence and Qi. There are only twelve ancestral witches in heaven and earth, and it is absolutely impossible for the ancestral witches to appear again. This is the thing recognized by the Witch family.


    However, the breath released by Xuanyuan Haotian now is the real ancestral witch breath, which naturally makes the faces of the ancestral witches and great witches present ugly, and looks at Xuanyuan Haotian with fierce eyes.


    In particular, zuwu candle nine Yin was shining, but he used his supreme magic power to explore the future. After he used his magic power, his face became more ugly.


    "The future has changed. If we don''t kill this boy today, we may fall into his hands in the future." zuwu candle''s nine Yin look was gloomy and spread a message to other zuwu and great witches.


    Other zuwu and Dawu listened to Zhu Jiuyin''s words and looked more fiercely at Xuanyuan Haotian. They wanted to rush forward and tear Xuanyuan Haotian up now.


    But they all know the gratitude and resentment between Xuanyuan Haotian and Xuanyuan Feng. Now their witch family needs Xuanyuan Feng''s blessing, so they can''t disturb Xuanyuan Feng in such a thing.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words and looked at Xuanyuan Haotian who appeared from the demon master Kunpeng''s body. The expression on his face was very calm. Although Xuanyuan Haotian''s strength increased greatly, Xuanyuan Feng was not afraid just in this case.


    Now Xuanyuan Maple''s strength is equal to that of ZuLong, and Xuanyuan Haotian is only the realm of zuwu, which poses no threat to Xuanyuan maple, because ZuLong can suppress all zuwu at the same time!


    From the demon master Kunpeng shot just now to the demon master Kunpeng was blasted and then swallowed up by Xuanyuan Haotian. It was a moment before and after. When Xuanyuan Haotian appeared in front of everyone, Taiyi reflected what had happened and looked at Xuanyuan Haotian.


    The demon master Kunpeng is the right hand of Tianting. Although Taiyi had planned to sacrifice the demon master Kunpeng before, it also requires the demon master Kunpeng to die in his hands, not in the hands of Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Of course, Taiyi also saw the contradiction between Xuanyuan Haotian and Xuanyuan Feng. He knew it was difficult to deal with Xuanyuan Haotian at this time, so he had to wait and see the change.


    "You''re welcome. You''re going to die anyway." Xuanyuan Feng said calmly after listening to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words.


    Xuanyuan Haotian listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and laughed. Then he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I haven''t seen you for so few days. Have you learned to tell jokes?"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng stopped talking and stepped in front of Xuanyuan Haotian. His blood surged and his mighty strength burst out. He blew his fist at Xuanyuan Haotian.


    In today''s state, there is no need for too many moves. When the two sides fight, they often directly kill their opponents with all their strength, just like xuanyuanfeng''s war with the demon master Kunpeng just now.


    The mana in the Dantian Qi sea surged wildly, and the power in his body was vast. Xuanyuan Feng blew out all his power with one punch and directly shrouded Xuanyuan Haotian. This time, he won''t let Xuanyuan Haotian go!


    Boom, the golden fist seal shrouded over Xuanyuan Haotian. Everywhere, the space burst into pieces!


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Haotian''s eyes narrowed, and then his eyes flashed. Swallowing rules appeared around Xuanyuan Haotian''s body, swallowing the power of Xuanyuan Maple''s fist.


    "My good brother, you are kind. When you know that I just broke through and need energy, you are kind enough to send it to my brother." Xuanyuan Haotian said with a smile while summoning the swallowing law.


    Endless swallowing rules emerged around Xuanyuan Haotian, swallowing the power of Xuanyuan Maple''s fist. However, the power of Xuanyuan Maple''s fist was so amazing that Xuanyuan Haotian''s body was constantly blasted back, and even the corners of his mouth shed a trace of blood.


    Xuanyuan Feng sneered when he saw that his fist was resisted by Xuanyuan Haotian, and then another fist was thrown out. This fist was also earth shaking and contained infinite power.


    But after this punch was thrown out, xuanyuanfeng didn''t stop, then another punch, and then another punch, as if the power in his body was endless!


    The glittering fist shadows rushed towards Xuanyuan Haotian and shrouded Xuanyuan Haotian, which made Xuanyuan Haotian''s eyes flash with cold light and tried his best to summon the law of swallowing.


    Endless phagocytosis rules constantly emerge around Xuanyuan Haotian''s body, swallowing the power of Xuanyuan maple. However, the phagocytosis speed of these phagocytosis rules is far from keeping up with the speed of Xuanyuan Maple''s power.


    One punch after another, the huge fist fell on Xuanyuan Haotian. More blood flowed from the corners of Xuanyuan Haotian''s mouth, and finally a mouthful of blood gushed out!


    Not only that, the vast power blew on Xuanyuan Haotian''s body, making Xuanyuan Haotian''s body constantly appear cracks, and blood constantly burst out, looking very miserable!


    This is the most tragic one of the many wars between Xuanyuan Haotian and Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t expect Xuanyuan maple to be so powerful, so he was naturally very angry.


    However, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t think so much. What he thought now was to kill Xuanyuan Haotian, because if Xuanyuan Haotian hadn''t taken Hua Linglong away, he wouldn''t have separated from Hua Linglong for so long, and Hua Linglong wouldn''t have suffered so much pain.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple threw a punch and another punch at Xuanyuan Haotian regardless. His strength seemed to not dry up and kept pouring out madly.


    Bang, an earth shaking noise was released from Xuanyuan Haotian, and then he saw Xuanyuan Haotian''s body burst into pieces, turned into countless blood clots and shot around.


    However, Xuanyuan Haotian is now the body of zuwu. He has already reached the realm of blood dropping and rebirth. At this time, all the broken flesh and blood burst into black light, burst out a vast phagocytic force and swallowed each other.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, the broken flesh and blood actually fused together and turned into Xuanyuan Haotian. However, Xuanyuan Haotian''s face was very pale. Obviously, Xuanyuan Maple''s blow just now hurt him a lot.


    "Ha ha, are you forcing me?" Xuanyuan Haotian, who was reunited again, asked Xuanyuan Feng with wanton laughter.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t speak, but slowly raised his fist. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Haotian laughed wildly again, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "that''s what you want!"


    As soon as Xuanyuan Haotian''s voice fell, a knife light was released in his body, and then a merciful Xuanyuan Haotian came out of Xuanyuan Haotian''s body, and then a knife light flashed, and a hateful Xuanyuan Haotian came out again.


    The last knife light flickered in Xuanyuan Haotian''s body, and then an earth shaking momentum was released from Xuanyuan Haotian. The supreme breath of heaven and earth instantly covered the eight wastelands and six harmonies, and the universe was everywhere!


    Xuanyuan Haotian has reached the realm of zuwu. Of course, if he wants to take the road of cutting three corpses to testify, he can. But how can Xuanyuan Haotian choose this road!


    However, the repeated bombardment of Xuanyuan Maple made Xuanyuan Haotian aware of the life threat and forced Xuanyuan Haotian to embark on this road. He knew that if he made a decision again, he would die!


    But once on this road, there is no possibility of turning back. Although he has the supreme power, he may be assimilated by heaven and earth Avenue in the future, which makes Xuanyuan Haotian full of anger!


    At the moment when Xuanyuan Haotian became the Supreme Master of heaven and earth, the breath released made all the people present tremble, and the idea of worshipping poured out in their hearts. It was really that the supreme breath of heaven and earth was too strong for them to resist!


    However, at this time, the green light on Xuanyuan Maple''s head flashed, and the chaotic green lotus appeared on his head, which resisted all the breath released by Xuanyuan Haotian. Only then did the Jade Emperor, the West Queen Mother, all ancestral witches and great witches get a chance to breathe and retreat one after another.


    "Xuanyuan maple, you must die today!" Xuanyuan Haotian said in a cold voice.


    After that, Xuanyuan Haotian stretched out his hand and pressed Xuanyuan maple. Suddenly, the world was dark. A big hand completely condensed with various laws of heaven and earth fell from the void and grabbed Xuanyuan maple.


    The mighty pressure was released from the big hand shining with all kinds of light, and was ruthlessly shrouded towards Xuanyuan maple. However, when they arrived in front of Xuanyuan maple, they were blocked by chaotic green lotus.


    When the chaotic green lotus swayed, the mighty power disappeared, and the colorful big hand fell down. When it was about to touch the chaotic green lotus, the chaotic green lotus swayed again, and the colorful big hand melted into nothingness.


    Before the appearance of Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Maple traded his own luck for congenital treasures such as ground leaving flame light flag, green lotus treasure color flag, plain cloud flag, Wuji apricot yellow flag, red Hydrangea, Fengshen list and so on.


    These are the innate Lingbao originally changed from chaotic Qinglian. They return to the embrace of chaotic Qinglian again and quickly integrate with chaotic Qinglian, which makes xuanyuanfeng''s chaotic Qinglian grow too much!


    Xuanyuan Feng was really bent on killing Xuanyuan Haotian, but he didn''t expect Xuanyuan Haotian to directly cut three corpses to testify and become the supreme god of heaven and earth, which greatly exceeded Xuanyuan Feng''s expectation.


    However, even so, Xuanyuan maple is not afraid at all. How powerful the chaotic Qinglian, which integrates many innate Lingbao, is. Even Xuanyuan maple, who controls the chaotic Qinglian, can''t say clearly. He only knows that it''s enough to deal with Xuanyuan Haotian, who has become the supreme of heaven and earth!


    Since the demon ancestor Luo Yu broke the boundary and became the tenth supreme heaven and earth between heaven and earth, beheading three corpses to prove the Tao has become a shortcut to become the supreme heaven and earth, and it seems that it is not so difficult to obtain the supreme power.


    However, the supreme power exerted by Xuanyuan Haotian doesn''t seem to have much power in front of chaotic Green Lotus!

 Chapter 431

    The supreme heaven and earth, even Xuanyuan Haotian, who has just become the supreme heaven and earth, has unimaginable power. It''s too simple to suppress the existence of ZuLong and zuwu.


    However, Xuanyuan Haotian''s hateful blow had no effect in front of chaotic Qinglian. Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Haotian looked extremely gloomy and his eyes were more ruthless.


    With a cold hum, Xuanyuan Haotian pressed Xuanyuan Maple again. Suddenly, the infinite law of heaven and earth appeared from the void, condensed into ten thousand Dharma swords, and stabbed Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan maple is still a chaotic green lotus on his head. He walks towards Xuanyuan Haotian step by step. When all the magic swords fall three feet in front of the chaotic green lotus, they will melt directly and turn into nothingness. He can''t hurt Xuanyuan Maple at all.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Haotian no longer wasted his energy to summon the laws of heaven and earth. Although as the Supreme Master of heaven and earth, he can summon the laws of heaven and earth endlessly, but the Summoning can''t deal with Xuanyuan maple, so it''s meaningless.


    With a move in his mind, Xuanyuan Haotian''s good corpse took a step forward and appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple. He clapped his palm at Xuanyuan Maple''s heart. After becoming the supreme god of heaven and earth, Xuanyuan Haotian''s physical strength naturally increased to an incredible level!


    However, when the palm fell three feet in front of Xuanyuan maple, it was blocked by the blue light and could not move forward any more. Moreover, the green light released by chaotic green lotus was also melting the power of Xuanyuan Haotian''s palm.


    Xuanyuan Haotian standing behind could not shake Xuanyuan Maple when he saw a good corpse. His heart moved again. The evil corpse also went out and raised his hand to shoot Xuanyuan maple. The power contained in this palm was also earth shaking.


    However, this palm still stayed three feet in front of Xuanyuan maple and could not move forward any more.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Maple looked at Xuanyuan Haotian opposite, and then saw the chaotic green lotus shaking on his head. Then Xuanyuan Haotian''s good and evil corpses were directly blown out by two green lights.


    The Jade Emperor, the queen mother of the west, ZuLong and others who saw this scene opened their eyes. It was the supreme of heaven and earth. They were directly destroyed by the green light released by the chaotic green lotus. Is this chaotic green lotus too powerful?


    However, it is understandable to think that chaotic Qinglian swallowed so many congenital Lingbao and could have such power. After all, they are all top congenital Lingbao!


    Xuanyuan Haotian''s good and evil corpses were blown back, which made Xuanyuan Haotian''s face more cold. With a cold hum, Xuanyuan Haotian directly took back the good and evil corpses.


    Then Xuanyuan Haotian looked at Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan maple, "don''t think a powerful Lingbao is invincible. You must die today!"


    After that, Xuanyuan Haotian''s whole body was shining, the world was changing, and endless essence came from all directions, gathered like a real dragon, roaring and enveloping Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Xuanyuan Haotian''s body is like a bottomless pit, swallowing all the essence of heaven and earth. His breath is rising, and his mighty power is rising. Eight wastelands and six harmonies are trembling at this moment!


    Seeing such a scene, the Jade Emperor, the queen mother of the West and other great powers all changed their faces. Such a means is too rebellious. It''s terrible that such violent heaven and earth essence was grabbed and swallowed by Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Is this the supreme power of heaven and earth? Can even the supreme heaven and earth with the lowest power have such a magic power? At this moment, the great powers who are capable of beheading three corpses to testify are ready to move!


    Beheading the three corpses to prove the Tao, merit to prove the Tao and opening the heaven to prove the Tao are the three roads to become the supreme of heaven and earth. Among them, the power of beheading the three corpses to prove the Tao is the weakest, and the power of opening the heaven to prove the Tao to become the supreme of heaven and earth is the strongest.


    It''s just that the weakest power of cutting three corpses and preaching has become the supreme power of heaven and earth. It''s also so attractive that the great powers present want to cut three corpses and preach.


    However, at this time, a light wind suddenly blew, and the shaking sound of lotus leaves went deep into the hearts of all the great powers present. Suddenly, all the great powers trembled in their hearts, and the idea of cutting three corpses to prove the Tao was instantly annihilated.


    The Jade Emperor, the queen mother of the west, master xuandu and other great powers were awed in their hearts. They immediately found that in this short moment, their whole bodies had been soaked with cold sweat, and they were shocked. For thousands of years, they almost fell today!


    They all know that if it weren''t for the chaotic green lotus of Xuanyuan maple, they would probably be affected by Xuanyuan Haotian and have a lot of demons, so they would go on the road of no return by beheading three corpses.


    Everyone looked at the chaotic green lotus on the top of Xuanyuan maple, and each one showed envy. However, they all knew that the chaotic green lotus belonged to Xuanyuan maple and no one could take it away.


    The essence of infinite heaven and earth was swallowed up by Xuanyuan Haotian, which continuously improved Xuanyuan Haotian''s strength. Xuanyuan Haotian, who was shining all over, came towards Xuanyuan Maple with cold eyes and no emotion. He raised his palm and patted Xuanyuan maple.


    The power contained in this palm is more than 100 times that of the previous good corpse and evil corpse. The mighty power is released from Xuanyuan Haotian''s glittering and translucent palm, shaking the heaven and the world!


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple looked calm. Today he met Xuanyuan Haotian again, and he didn''t intend to let Xuanyuan Haotian go. Seeing Xuanyuan Haotian clap his palm, Xuanyuan Maple thought a little, and the chaotic green lotus flashed, sweeping towards Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Even Xuanyuan Haotian, whose strength has increased many times, is still swept out under this blue light, but Xuanyuan Haotian is the supreme heaven and earth after all, and this green light can''t hurt Xuanyuan Haotian.


    It''s just a blue light that will collapse xuanyuanhao. Isn''t it amazing?


    It''s not Xuanyuan Haotian''s good corpse, nor Xuanyuan Haotian''s evil corpse, but his noumenon. The power is definitely not comparable between good corpses and evil corpses, but it''s still not enough to see in front of chaotic Qinglian.


    Xuanyuan Haotian, who was blown out, looked colder. His eyes released cold light. Looking at Xuanyuan maple, he said in a cold voice, "I didn''t want to expose my secret. It seems that I can''t do it."


    After that, Xuanyuan Haotian''s body light flickered, and the dazzling light wrapped his whole body, and then an earth shaking roar came out of the light.


    After the roar came out, there was a sudden lack of space in that area, and the gap was very uneven, as if it had been bitten off, which made everyone present look at it nervously.


    At this time, a roar came out of the bitten space, and then a golden monster with sharp teeth came out of that space!


    This is a monster with only mouth, no eyes, nose, ears and hair. The whole body is blooming with golden light, but it is a mass of soft meat, constantly wriggling and drilling out of that space.


    Tens of thousands of miles of huge bodies directly covered the whole sky, and after the monster emerged from that space, with a mouth, he swallowed Xuanyuan Haotian wrapped in light.


    Then the monster gave a roar and rushed towards Xuanyuan maple.


    Cricket!


    All the great powers present knew that the monster was a cricket, which made the great powers present tremble in their hearts, because it is said that the noumenon of Taoist Zu Hongjun was a cricket, and he was born with the magic power of swallowing all things in the world!


    Seeing this cricket coming out of the void and swallowing Xuanyuan Haotian, none of the great powers present thought that Daozu Hongjun was helping Xuanyuan Feng and killed Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Because it is obvious that this cricket was summoned by Xuanyuan Haotian, and the appearance of this cricket is also to help Xuanyuan Haotian, which makes everyone present feel calm.


    Did Zu Hongjun support Xuanyuan Haotian?


    Xuanyuan maple is a hybrid holy body of the human race, carrying the grand luck of the human race. It is reasonable to say that Zu Hongjun should conform to the heaven and support Xuanyuan maple, but why should Dao Zu Hongjun do such a thing?


    There is only one cricket in heaven and earth, that is Daozu Hongjun born in chaos before Pangu''s great God created the world. This cricket must be a part of Daozu Hongjun, but its power must not be underestimated.


    No one expected that this war would involve Daozu Hongjun. Even Taiyi who came with the demon family army was stunned and cold in his heart. He felt that all his actions were under the control of Daozu!


    At this time, he swallowed the cricket of Xuanyuan Haotian. Originally, there was only a mouth full of sharp teeth, but now it gradually turned into a face. It was Xuanyuan Haotian.


    After wriggling, Xuanyuan Haotian said softly, "it''s really ugly!"


    After that, Xuanyuan Haotian looked at Xuanyuan maple, and his eyes showed a fierce light. Then he roared, and his huge body rushed towards Xuanyuan maple. The big mouth with sharp teeth was open, and the space was swallowed by him one by one.


    Xuanyuan Maple didn''t expect Xuanyuan Haotian to have such a means. His heart moved. A green light was released from the chaotic green lotus and swept towards Xuanyuan Haotian!


    However, this green light was not as unfavourable as before, but was directly swallowed by Xuanyuan Haotian, who was attached to the cricket, without causing any obstacles to Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes flickered with cold light. As soon as he reached out, the huge chaotic green lotus on his head quickly became smaller and fell into Xuanyuan Maple''s hands. Then Xuanyuan Maple walked towards the front.


    Facing Xuanyuan Haotian, who is incarnated as a cricket, Xuanyuan Maple holds the chaotic green lotus in his hand and sweeps forward gently. The endless green light flashes, rendering the whole sky blue and drowning Xuanyuan Haotian in an instant!

 Chapter 432

    Xuanyuan Feng doesn''t know what happened to the cricket, but he has only one belief in his heart, that is, Xuanyuan Haotian must be killed today, no matter what the price!


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Haotian integrated with the cricket could swallow the green light emitted by the chaotic green lotus, Xuanyuan Maple''s cold eyes bloomed, summoned the chaotic green lotus to his hand, held the chaotic green lotus in his hand, waved it gently, and countless green lights were released from the chaotic green lotus.


    The blue light flooded Xuanyuan Haotian like raindrops, and the roar was released from the green light. The mighty power was surging and sweeping around everything.


    The roaring noise kept ringing, and the green light emitted by chaotic green lotus soon dissipated without trace. Xuanyuan Haotian''s huge body appeared in front of him again. However, there were only a few wounds on the cricket body of Xuanyuan Haotian''s incarnation, and Xuanyuan Haotian was not hurt essentially.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes flashed, clenched the chaotic green lotus again, and then swept towards the front. Again and again, the endless green light was released from the chaotic green lotus and rushed towards Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Xuanyuan Haotian was drowned by the endless blue light again, and a roar continued to spread from the blue light. However, after the blow dissipated, Xuanyuan Haotian still had few wounds on his body and was not seriously hurt!


    And those wounds were also recovering rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the wounds on Xuanyuan Haotian disappeared. Then Xuanyuan Haotian''s huge body squirmed towards Xuanyuan maple.


    Tens of thousands of miles of huge bodies hover in the sky. Each peristalsis is swallowing the essence of heaven and earth and various laws of heaven and earth, and the breath released from Xuanyuan Haotian will be more huge.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple held the chaotic green lotus in his hand and shook it gently. Suddenly, the endless laws of heaven and earth fell from the sky. These are the laws of heaven and earth as thick as Tianzhu, running through Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Puff, puff, a loud noise came. The laws of heaven and earth directly penetrated Xuanyuan Haotian''s huge body, and the endless blood spilled down like heavy rain. Xuanyuan Haotian, who was badly hurt, roared.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng was delighted to see that this method worked. Xuanyuan Feng didn''t want to give Xuanyuan Haotian a chance to breathe. He immediately continued to shake the chaotic green lotus and summoned the laws of heaven and earth to bombard Xuanyuan Haotian!


    More laws of heaven and earth ran through Xuanyuan Haotian''s body, and the roar was constantly released from Xuanyuan Haotian''s mouth. However, even after being hit by such a heavy blow, Xuanyuan Haotian just squirmed towards Xuanyuan Maple little by little.


    The earth shaking roar was constantly released from Xuanyuan Haotian''s mouth. While roaring, Xuanyuan Haotian still squirmed in front, and the laws of heaven and earth that ran through his body began to melt, and then swallowed up by Xuanyuan Haotian''s huge body.


    Such a situation calmed Xuanyuan Feng, who was once happy in his heart. He thought that calling the law of heaven and earth could kill Xuanyuan Haotian. Unexpectedly, he was swallowed by Xuanyuan Haotian, which strengthened his strength.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Haotian creeping towards him, Xuanyuan Maple held the chaotic green lotus and shook it gently. Suddenly, a series of sky fires fell from the sky, whether it was the real fire of the sun or the fire of Nanming. As long as it was the flame that appeared in the world, it fell from the sky and fell towards Xuanyuan Haotian at this moment.


    Since the law of heaven and earth doesn''t work, Xuanyuan Feng naturally doesn''t waste his energy. He directly starts to summon the natural forces between heaven and earth to attack Xuanyuan Haotian. He doesn''t believe that there is no means to kill Xuanyuan Haotian!


    Chaotic green lotus can not only keep Xuanyuan Maple inviolable, but also summon all forces in heaven and earth!


    Chaotic green lotus gently shook in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand, summoned all kinds of flames between heaven and earth, followed by all the real water between heaven and earth, followed by strong wind, rainstorm, thunder, lightning, as long as it is the natural force between heaven and earth, all of them were summoned by Xuanyuan maple.


    All kinds of natural forces fell on Xuanyuan Haotian, which naturally made Xuanyuan Haotian roar again. This time, Xuanyuan Haotian was much more seriously hurt.


    Xuanyuan Haotian, who beheaded three corpses to testify, naturally can easily master all the forces between heaven and earth, but he has just become the Supreme Master of heaven and earth, and he is not familiar with these forces, and his swallowing law, although he claims to be able to devour all things in heaven and earth, he still has to suffer some damage when swallowing these natural forces. After all, this is called by chaotic Green Lotus!


    Standing in the distance, the Jade Emperor, the West Queen Mother and Taiyi were stunned at the war. Although they were all Taigu great powers, they saw such a war scene for the first time.


    One is the newly promoted supreme of heaven and earth, and the other is the mixed yuan holy body with the first spiritual root between heaven and earth. The war between the two is an eye opener and shocked everyone.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan Haotian, entangled by all kinds of natural energy, roared, and then released infinite black light from his huge body tens of thousands of miles, frantically devouring all the forces around him.


    Xuanyuan Haotian would do great harm to himself if he did so, but he is now the supreme of heaven and earth, and he is integrated with crickets. His flesh is extremely strong. This damage is nothing at all.


    Xuanyuan Haotian, who broke free from all the constraints, opened his big mouth full of sharp teeth and rushed directly at Xuanyuan maple. After entanglement for so long, Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t want to waste any more time.


    The endless swallowing force was released from the cricket''s mouth. The big mouth was like a bottomless hole swallowing all things in heaven and earth, and the mighty tearing force shrouded Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng narrowed his eyes and threw the chaotic green lotus into the sky. The chaotic green lotus soared again and stood under the whole sky, shaking gently with the wind.


    Boom, the golden blood gas was released from the top of Xuanyuan Maple''s head, and all rushed to chaotic Qinglian. Xuanyuan Maple was burning his own blood and sacrificing to chaotic Qinglian.


    The chaotic green lotus moistened by the Qi and blood of the Hunyuan holy body released dazzling blue lights. Then the chaotic green lotus was separated, and the lotus leaves, lotus stems, lotus roots and lotus petals were separated and suspended between heaven and earth.


    Then he saw the shining lotus stem shoot directly at Xuanyuan Haotian. With a puff, he directly pierced Xuanyuan Haotian''s huge head and nailed Xuanyuan Haotian to the sky.


    Then the five lotus leaves flashed, rushed towards Xuanyuan Haotian, and directly wrapped all Xuanyuan Haotian. Xuanyuan Haotian couldn''t break free no matter how he struggled, and the more he struggled, the tighter the lotus leaves were wrapped.


    After the lotus leaf wrapped Xuanyuan Haotian, the lotus petals fell on Xuanyuan Haotian''s head, while the lotus root fell on the tail of Xuanyuan Haotian''s incarnation cricket, and then released infinite blue light.


    "Xuanyuan Haotian, our gratitude and resentment will end today!" Xuanyuan Feng said gently.


    Xuanyuan Haotian, who was completely bound, immediately felt bad after hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words. A strong crisis rushed into his heart. Xuanyuan Haotian immediately roared, "no, it''s impossible. My Xuanyuan Haotian genius is the talent of heaven and earth. I''m the supreme god of heaven and earth. It''s you, not me!"


    However, while Xuanyuan Haotian roared, green light was released from all parts of the chaotic green lotus and penetrated into the cricket body of Xuanyuan Haotian''s incarnation.


    The hissing voice was released from the cricket of Xuanyuan Haotian''s incarnation, and Xuanyuan Haotian''s huge body was shrinking at this time. It seems that it is being swallowed by chaotic green lotus.


    The Jade Emperor, the queen mother of the West and others who witnessed this scene were foolish. It was the supreme of heaven and earth. How could such a thing happen?


    Although they all hope that Xuanyuan Maple can win, after all, Xuanyuan Maple carries the great luck of the human race. If he wins, he is naturally good to the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother, but they just think Xuanyuan Maple will win.


    However, the result now is that a heaven and Earth Supreme is being refined. Even if this is a heaven and Earth Supreme who has just been promoted, such a thing is too absurd for everyone to believe their eyes!


    "Isn''t this true?" the Jade Emperor asked the Queen Mother nearby.


    The mother of the west king listened to the Jade Emperor and was silent. She wanted to say that it was not true, but she couldn''t say it anyway. Finally, her voice was dry and hoarse, and she choked out four words, "no, it''s true!"


    Of course the Jade Emperor knew it was true. He just needed someone to confirm it.


    Xuanyuan Haotian, bound and refined by chaotic Qinglian, kept roaring. However, Xuanyuan Maple was not moved at all. He still burned his blood and urged chaotic Qinglian.


    "No, I''m a genius. I''m the supreme of heaven and earth. No one can kill me. Xuanyuan Feng, you don''t have this ability! I won''t give you this opportunity!" Xuanyuan Haotian roared again.


    With this roar, suddenly, Xuanyuan Haotian''s huge body trembled violently, and burst out black lights, which were released from his body and cut him into pieces!


    Boom, the mighty power was suddenly released from Xuanyuan Haotian''s body. No one expected that Xuanyuan Haotian chose to explode in order not to die in Xuanyuan Maple''s hands.


    The chaotic green lotus that bound Xuanyuan Haotian was directly blown out, and the mighty power swept around.


    By the shock of this force, Xuanyuan Maple retreated two steps, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. However, Xuanyuan Maple still didn''t relax, continued to burn Qi and blood, and urged chaotic green lotus.


    The falling lotus petals, leaves, stems and lotus roots began to devour the power of Xuanyuan Haotian''s self explosion. Xuanyuan Maple wanted to completely erase the mark of Xuanyuan Haotian in this world.

 Chapter 433

    all-powerful!


    At the moment when Xuanyuan Maple began to burn blood and sacrifice chaotic green lotus, this war showed a state of destruction. Of course, it was Xuanyuan Haotian who had just been promoted to the supreme of heaven and earth!


    The huge body of Xuanyuan Haotian and the cricket exploded, and the infinite energy was swallowed up by the chaotic green lotus. Even a trace of flesh and blood energy was not wasted. All of it was swallowed up by the chaotic green lotus, making the green light of the chaotic green lotus more and more dazzling.


    However, in the face of such a situation, Xuanyuan Feng still dare not have the slightest carelessness, because Xuanyuan Haotian is the supreme god of heaven and earth, then his Yuanshen will be extremely powerful. Only by completely erasing his Yuanshen can he eliminate his traces in this world!


    Don''t say Xuanyuan maple is cruel and cruel. He and Xuanyuan Haotian have been immortal for a long time. In the previous wars, Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t kill Xuanyuan Haotian, which made Xuanyuan Maple fall into passivity again and again!


    The endless energy was swallowed up by the chaotic green lotus. At this time, a golden light suddenly rose into the sky and wanted to escape here. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes coagulated and manipulated a lotus leaf to catch up.


    However, at the moment when the lotus leaf wrapped the golden light containing Xuanyuan Haotian yuan God, a golden light rushed out from the other side and went straight to the sky.


    Xuanyuan Maple had expected that Xuanyuan Haotian would do so, so he had already made preparations. Another lotus leaf greeted him and wrapped the golden light. At the same time, other lotus leaves, lotus stems, lotus roots and lotus petals flew around together, catching all the golden lights of the yuan God.


    "No, I''m not reconciled! I Xuanyuan Haotian can''t die in your hands!" a roar was released from the chaotic green lotus.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t respond, but silently urged the chaotic green lotus to completely refine Xuanyuan Haotian. After confirming that there was no yuan God, he was relieved and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbidity.


    It was only a quarter of an hour before and after the war, but xuanyuanfeng felt longer than a yuan meeting. Now he was finally relieved. Xuanyuanfeng relaxed. Suddenly, a feeling of fatigue rushed to him, and his face was very pale.


    In that short moment just now, Xuanyuan Maple almost burned half of the blood in his body. Now it''s normal to feel like this, but it completely wiped out Xuanyuan Haotian. Even if you pay more, it''s worth it.


    With a move in his mind, the chaotic green lotus was combined again. The green light bloomed and became more and more magical. Moreover, Xuanyuan Maple also felt that after swallowing all the power of Xuanyuan Haotian, the chaotic green lotus became more powerful.


    This makes Xuanyuan Maple feel a little confused. Can it be said that chaotic green lotus can not only enhance its power by swallowing the previously illusory Lingbao, but also enhance its power by swallowing the supreme heaven and earth?


    Obviously, there was no answer to this question. Xuanyuan Maple was not ready to explore. When his heart moved, he would take back the chaotic green lotus. However, at this time, the sky was dark, and a drizzle as thin as ox hair fell down.


    But how can it rain in this clear sky without a dark cloud? Moreover, what is more abnormal is that the drizzle is actually blood red, and with the falling of the blood rain, a sad mood breeds in everyone''s heart.


    "Blood rain falls on the sky, and the sun and moon are sad?" the Jade Emperor looked at this scene and said in horror.


    Although Xuanyuan Haotian was just promoted to heaven and Earth Supreme, it was also recognized by heaven and earth Avenue, and it became heaven and Earth Supreme by cutting three corpses to prove the Tao. Naturally, it will be recognized by heaven and earth Avenue!


    Because the supreme heaven and earth who beheaded three corpses to testify the Tao was ruthless and only acted according to the will of heaven and earth Avenue. Naturally, he was welcomed and blessed by heaven and earth Avenue. However, now such a supreme heaven and earth was wiped out by xuanyuanfeng, which naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of heaven and earth Avenue.


    There was a blood rain everywhere in the whole heaven. This is heaven and earth Avenue mourning for Xuanyuan Haotian, and all the creatures in heaven and earth gushed out a sad mood in their hearts at this moment to mourn for Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Xuanyuan Maple stood under the sky and looked at the blood rain falling from the sky. His heart also gushed out sad emotions. However, this emotion just gushed out. Sitting in Xuanyuan Maple''s eyebrows, he swallowed all these emotions.


    At this time, suddenly, blood red clouds gathered on the head of Xuanyuan maple, and blood red thunder shuttled among them, emitting a very frightening momentum.


    "Heaven punishes blood thunder!" the Jade Emperor shouted again.


    The Jade Emperor, who used to be the gatekeeper of Hongjun, the Taoist ancestor, naturally has extraordinary insight. Others may not know what the blood red clouds and thunder are, but the Jade Emperor knows very well.


    Because Xuanyuan Feng killed Xuanyuan Haotian, the supreme heaven and earth who cut three corpses to prove the Tao, Tiandi Avenue will not easily spare Xuanyuan Feng. This day''s punishment of blood thunder is the punishment for Xuanyuan Feng!


    But this heaven punishing blood thunder is more abnormal than the most abnormal heaven robbery. It is said that it only appeared once after Pangu opened up heaven and earth, and it never appeared again after that.


    The creation of heaven and earth is the most rebellious thing. After the creation of heaven and earth, Pangu had exhausted his mana, but at this time, there was a heaven punishment blood thunder. Finally, Pangu fell under the heaven punishment blood thunder.


    Now xuanyuanfeng, as a hybrid holy body, originates from the heart of Pangu God. Should he suffer the same experience as Pangu God?


    Of course, the heavenly blood thunder on Xuanyuan Maple''s head is many times smaller than the heavenly blood thunder suffered by Pangu God, and Pangu God was at the end of a powerful crossbow at the beginning, but Xuanyuan maple is not.


    Although the previous war with Xuanyuan Haotian made Xuanyuan Maple lose a lot of blood, it doesn''t matter at all. With Xuanyuan Maple''s powerful body, as long as there is no loss of blood essence, the burning blood can be completely recovered in a few breaths.


    Xuanyuan Maple also heard the Jade Emperor''s words. He looked up at the heavenly blood thunder on his head. His eyes narrowed, but suddenly his blood was boiling. At the same time, Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes became blood red. Looking at the blood thunder that day, it was like looking at the enemy who didn''t share heaven!


    Roar!


    Xuanyuan Maple roared, then stretched out his hand and held the chaotic green lotus, then shook his body and rushed directly to the heaven punishment blood thunder, and instantly entered the blood red robbery cloud.


    At the moment when Xuanyuan Maple entered the bloody robbery cloud, the endless heaven punishment blood thunder rushed to Xuanyuan maple, but Xuanyuan Maple held the chaotic green lotus in his hand and the green light was constantly released, which blocked all the heaven punishment blood thunder.


    Leng hum, Xuanyuan Maple turned his hand, and the purple gourd appeared in his hand. Then Xuanyuan Maple directly began to burn Qi and blood, sacrifice to the purple gourd, and began to swallow the blood thunder of heaven''s punishment.


    Although the blood thunder is terrible, the energy contained in it is the best energy to harden the flesh. Now Xuanyuan Maple has reached the state of blood dropping rebirth, but this is not the highest state of the flesh.


    Only by cultivating the body to the highest level of separation of hundreds of millions of people can Xuanyuan Maple rest assured, because at that time, Xuanyuan Maple can be immortal and immortal by dispersing the yuan God in every flesh and blood particle!


    Although Xuanyuan Haotian was killed by the chaotic green lotus, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t feel invincible because of this, because even if he was the supreme of heaven and earth, Xuanyuan Haotian was the weakest!


    Nowadays, Emperor Jun, demon ancestor Luo Yu and Xuanyuan Haotian are beheaded to testify. Among these three people, Xuanyuan Haotian is the only one without top-level congenital Lingbao.


    The heavenly star flag owned by demon emperor Jun can mobilize the power of 365 stars in the whole celestial continent. What a terrible power, even Xuanyuan Maple with chaotic green lotus can''t say it can be defeated!


    As for the magic ancestor Luo Yu, he has a god killing gun made of chaotic green lotus stems. He is a congenital treasure with the first attack power in heaven and earth. He is the supreme existence in the top congenital treasure.


    Although xuanyuanfeng has chaotic green lotus, his chaotic green lotus is only cultivated by him with a green lotus seed. Although he swallowed a lot of the congenital treasure transformed by the original chaotic green lotus, it is still too poor compared with the original congenital treasure.


    However, the God killing gun in the hands of the evil ancestor Luo Xuan is transformed by the lotus stem of the chaotic green lotus born in chaos. In this regard, it is not comparable to the chaotic green lotus in the hands of Xuanyuan Maple!


    This is just the heaven and Earth Supreme who beheads three corpses to prove the Tao. Compared with the other six heaven and Earth Supreme who demonstrate the Tao with merit, they are definitely much worse in strength, and the six heaven and Earth Supreme have more congenital spiritual treasures!


    So even if he killed Xuanyuan Haotian, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t think he was invincible. He knew he was far from it!


    It is precisely because of this that Xuanyuan Maple has to work harder to cultivate and reach the highest state of the flesh. It is only a small goal of Xuanyuan maple. He believes that he can stand at the top of the world and be worshipped by all creatures in the whole world like Pangu God!


    Purple gourd devoured heaven''s punishment blood thunder madly under Xuanyuan Maple''s blood sacrifice, and collected heaven''s punishment blood thunder. However, Xuanyuan Maple''s move angered heaven and earth again.


    I saw that the bloody robbery cloud actually began to grow, but it covered the whole sky in the blink of an eye.


    Not only that, with the expansion of the bloody robbery cloud, there are more and more heavenly punishment blood thunder in the bloody robbery cloud. It is like a beast rushing towards Xuanyuan maple to tear Xuanyuan Maple completely!


    This greatly increased the pressure on Xuanyuan maple, but fortunately, with the protection of chaotic green lotus, Tianjing blood thunder could not do anything for Xuanyuan maple for the time being, and he took the opportunity to urge purple gourd to devour more Tianjing blood thunder!

 Chapter 434

    The appearance of heaven''s punishment blood thunder made xuanyuanfeng''s unyielding thoughts gush out of his soul, so he rushed into the bloody robbery cloud recklessly, urging purple gourd to start swallowing heaven''s punishment blood thunder.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple''s move violated the majesty of Tiandi Avenue. The blood color robbery cloud continued to expand, and the blood thunder from heaven poured out madly and rushed towards Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan maple is guarded by chaotic green lotus, so you don''t have to worry about being hurt. Although the blood thunder once let Pangu fall, Xuanyuan maple is not Pangu, and didn''t do anything against the sky, so the power of blood thunder is not so powerful.


    The purple gourd was urged to devour the sky punishment blood thunder, and Xuanyuan Maple sat down directly, operated the Dragon formula and dragon riding formula, absorbed the energy of the sky punishment blood thunder from the purple gourd and began to harden.


    The Jade Emperor, the West Queen Mother and others were shocked when they saw Xuanyuan Maple rush into the robbery cloud of heaven''s punishment blood thunder. Especially when they saw the expansion of the robbery cloud, they were even more worried. This was the Hunyuan holy body that killed the supreme heaven and earth. Their future hopes were all on Xuanyuan maple.


    However, when he saw Xuanyuan Maple sitting in the clouds and began to practice, the Jade Emperor, the queen mother of the West and others were finally relieved. At the same time, they lamented the strength of the Hunyuan holy body. It was a heavenly punishment blood thunder. He could bear it!


    Xuanyuan maple and Xuanyuan Haotian''s grudge is over, but the grudge between the demon family and the witch family has not been solved. Taiyi sees Xuanyuan Maple sitting in the bloody robbery cloud and turns his eyes to zuwu Dijiang and others.


    "Dijiang, now look who can save you!" said Tai Yihan.


    After hearing Taiyi''s words, zuwu Dijiang snorted coldly and said to Taiyi, "Taiyi, don''t talk big. These people you brought want to destroy us. Are you some delusions?"


    Although there are few people in the Lich family, the eleven ancestral witches and the great witches are not vegetarian. Their strength is the best in the world. The millions of Lich families brought by Taiyi are not enough.


    As soon as Tai listened to Dijiang''s words, his eyes flashed with cold light, raised his hand again, and sacrificed the Donghuang bell. The Donghuang bell suddenly became larger and suspended on the top of everyone''s head, releasing the golden light, which enveloped all the ancestral witches and great witches.


    Donghuang bell has the power to imprison space and time. Taiyi sacrificed it naturally to prevent zuwu Dijiang and others from escaping, but zuwu Dijiang and others who know that Donghuang bell is powerful have no intention of dodging. Although Donghuang bell is powerful, they can''t stop it if they really want to go.


    After sacrificing the Eastern Emperor''s bell, Tai turned his hands one by one, and a small flag appeared in his hand. It was the sky star flag!


    When Taiyi waved the star flag of the sky, stars fell in the void, all shrouded in the ancestral witches and great witches, and wanted to kill them!


    The sky star flag can summon the power of 365 stars in the sky. How vast the energy contained in the starlight is, so it blew down directly to the ancestral witches and great witches.


    However, the ancestral witches and great witches were not afraid in the face of such bombardment. In a flash, all the ancestral witches turned into noumenon, and all the monstrous evil spirits were released. They directly formed the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array, and took all the falling stars.


    Although the ancestral witch queen earth is not here, the combination of great witch Hou Yi, Kuafu, rain master, Fengbo, Lei Gong and electric mother is enough to equal the ancestral witch queen earth.


    The twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits array is the first fierce array in heaven and earth. Endless evil spirits are released from each ancestral witch. The whole sky is filled with evil spirits, and the sky seems to be dark.


    The stars fell on the array, but they were of no use at all. The twelve witches roared wildly, laughed, hanged the past in front, and annihilated countless demon families in an instant.


    Seeing this, Taiyi''s face became extremely ugly. Unexpectedly, when the ancestral witch''s land was no longer in use, Dijiang and they were able to arrange a large array of Twelve Gods and evil spirits, which greatly surprised him.


    When the twelve ancestors manipulated the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array to strangle the witch family, suddenly a big hand appeared from the void and directly pressed it down towards the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array.


    This is a big hand as glittering and translucent as jade. Although it did not release any pressure, there was an incomparable feeling in everyone''s heart, and each one showed a look of horror.


    Zuwu Dijiang and others also realized that it was bad, and they also knew that it was Dijun''s move!


    If the empress of the ancestral witches is here, with the Twelve Gods and evil array composed of the twelve ancestral witches, they are not afraid, even if Dijun, who has become the supreme of heaven and earth, can''t break the first fierce array no matter how powerful Dijun is.


    However, empress zuwu''s earth is not here, and the twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits array is composed of empress Yi and others. Their power is more than one chip worse. Under such circumstances, Dijiang and others have no confidence to stop it.


    Jingying''s big hand landed slowly and patted the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array with an unstoppable momentum. Each ancestor Witch and great witch naturally urged the array with all their strength, but no one can know whether they can stop it.


    However, at this critical moment, the blue light was released from the bloody robbery clouds and appeared over the twelve heavenly gods and evil array, blocking Jingying''s big hand.


    In an instant, all eyes looked at the bloody robbery cloud and the Xuanyuan Maple sitting in the center. They didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Maple would make a move at this time, especially the ancestral witches and great witches.


    Although the cause and effect of Xuanyuan Maple was previously exchanged for their own blood essence, this does not mean that Xuanyuan Maple needs to do something for the witch family, because after this cause and effect is settled, Xuanyuan Maple''s Qi will naturally be shared with the witch family.


    So even if xuanyuanfeng does nothing, he is also repaying the cause and effect with the witch family. However, when Dijiang and them are facing difficulties, xuanyuanfeng resolutely takes action. How can we not make you zuwu and Dawu excited?


    It''s ok if it''s at ordinary times, but now xuanyuanfeng is still facing the baptism of heaven''s punishment blood thunder!


    Under such circumstances, Xuanyuan Maple actually assigned strength to help Dijiang and others, which is not what ordinary people can do. The witch family has always had a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. At this moment, naturally, all of them remember Xuanyuan Maple''s great kindness.


    The vast blue light directly blocked the crystal hand, and the crystal hand was instantly broken when the blue light was swept. However, the green light did not disappear, but it was still blocked on the heads of all zuwu and Dawu.


    Taiyi thought he could annihilate Dijiang and others at one stroke, but he didn''t expect such a change. His anger was naturally burning, but xuanyuanfeng could erase the supreme heaven and earth, but he couldn''t deal with it.


    "Come back." just at this time, di Jun''s voice sounded in Taiyi''s heart.


    Although unwilling, Taiyi also knew that there was xuanyuanfeng''s obstruction. It was impossible for them to exterminate Dijiang today, so after listening to Dijun''s words, he threw his hand and left directly with the demon family army.


    Zuwu Dijiang and others did not stop Taiyi from leaving, but looked at each other. They all flew under the bloody robbery cloud, guarded Xuanyuan Maple sitting in the robbery cloud and protected the Dharma for Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, the Jade Emperor, the queen mother of the West and others breathed a sigh of relief. These things came out and made their nerves tense all the time. Now they are finally over.


    Now it depends on whether Xuanyuan Maple can carry the baptism of heaven''s punishment blood thunder.


    Xuanyuan maple, sitting in the bloody robbery cloud, took back his eyes when he saw that Tai was leaving with the demon family, and continued to focus all his mind on quenching the flesh and improving his strength.


    The pure energy contained in the heavenly punishment blood thunder was continuously absorbed by Xuanyuan maple, which quenched the flesh and refined into mana, making Xuanyuan Maple''s strength rising and making Xuanyuan Maple happy.


    But xuanyuanfeng is happy. Tiandi Avenue is not happy!


    The bloody robbery cloud has covered a distance of tens of thousands of miles. Although it no longer continues to expand, the flashing heaven punishment blood thunder is more fierce. It is not only stronger, but also condensed into all kinds of fierce animals. It pounced on Xuanyuan maple, and its power is naturally greatly improved.


    Seeing such a situation, Xuanyuan Maple was not afraid at all. He just burned his blood, sacrificed to the purple gourd, and swallowed all the heavenly blood thunder.


    The bloody robbery cloud covered the imperial city of the state of Zhou for ninety-nine and eighty-one days. During this period, the heavenly punishment blood thunder in the robbery cloud continued to increase its power, but it couldn''t help Xuanyuan maple. All of them were swallowed up into purple gourd.


    When the last fierce beast condensed by heaven''s punishment blood thunder swallowed it, the blood color robbery cloud slowly dispersed.


    However, Xuanyuan maple is still immersed in cultivation. He has accumulated too much energy of blood thunder from heaven in the purple gourd. Xuanyuan Maple has not been fully refined, and he has not cultivated his body to the highest level.


    The golden light bloomed from Xuanyuan Maple''s body, like the turbulent flow of Qi and blood, and the sound was deafening. The golden blood gas condensed and circled on Xuanyuan Maple''s head, setting off Xuanyuan Maple like a true God.


    Xuanyuan maple, who practiced crazily, finally refined all the heaven punishment blood thunder energy in the purple gourd one 9981 day later.


    However, at the last moment, an earth shaking noise was released from Xuanyuan Maple''s body. Then the people guarding below saw that Xuanyuan Maple''s body seemed to be weathered and turned into countless particles.


    The hundreds of millions of particles falling with the wind still bloom with golden light, and after squirming, hundreds of millions of particles turn into Xuanyuan maple and fill the whole sky.


    Separated hundreds of millions, the highest realm of flesh, xuanyuanfeng finally came to this step!

 Chapter 435

    The flesh turns into hundreds of millions of particles, and each particle can turn into a separate self. This is the highest state of the flesh. Few people in the whole heaven can reach this state!


    Xuanyuan Maple killed Xuanyuan Haotian, the supreme god of heaven and earth, and was punished by Tiandi Avenue. He lowered the heaven punishment blood thunder. However, the heaven punishment blood thunder not only didn''t hurt Xuanyuan maple, but completed Xuanyuan maple.


    Hundreds of millions of Xuanyuan maples occupy the whole sky, but at this time, the eyes of these Xuanyuan maples are very dull without any emotional color. They are completely puppets. Only the Xuanyuan maples sitting in the center of the town are shining.


    This is naturally due to the fact that Xuanyuan Maple has not reached the realm of Yuanshen. Once Xuanyuan Maple has Yuanshen, divides Yuanshen into hundreds of millions and integrates them into each particle of the flesh body, then each part of Xuanyuan Maple can have its own thoughts and feelings.


    However, these are all things in the future. Now xuanyuanfeng is very satisfied that he can cultivate to the state of separation for hundreds of millions, because just like this, xuanyuanfeng''s strength has not been improved many times.


    Absorb the energy of heaven''s blood thunder to harden the flesh, which has greatly improved the Dragon melting formula and the Dragon controlling formula. They have reached the Ninth level of the ten heavy days, and they can cross the eleven heavy days only one step away!


    The more the Dragon melting formula and dragon riding formula arrive, the more difficult it is to cultivate. This time, xuanyuanfeng is surprised to have such a great improvement, which makes xuanyuanfeng want to do more things against the sky.


    Now, without mentioning mana, Xuanyuan Maple''s physical strength is invincible in the world. Even the most powerful ancestor witch in the flesh is not Xuanyuan Maple''s opponent in physical strength. This is the terror of Hunyuan holy body!


    Moreover, when it reaches the realm of hundreds of millions of separated bodies, Xuanyuan Maple''s physical potential is even greater, because all these hundreds of millions of separated bodies can become the carrier of physical strength and accommodate endless physical strength.


    It''s like carrying only one jar of Xuanyuan Maple''s physical strength, and now it has suddenly become hundreds of millions of jars. In this way, once these hundreds of millions of jars are filled, what a terrible force it will be!


    Xuanyuanfeng, who was aware of this in an instant, almost roared with excitement. At the same time, he deeply felt that his flesh became extremely hungry and thirsty, longing for endless energy.


    After taking a deep breath, Xuanyuan Maple thought a little. Hundreds of millions of people gathered towards the center and re condensed into a Xuanyuan maple. Then Xuanyuan Maple stood up, put away the chaotic green lotus and purple gourd and flew to the imperial city of Dazhou.


    Everyone in the imperial city of the Zhou Dynasty saw the previous scene and was very happy to know that Xuanyuan Maple had been separated into hundreds of millions. Now everything about Xuanyuan maple is closely related to them.


    "Everyone, thank you very much." xuanyuanfeng said to the zuwu and Dawu who had been guarding around.


    Zuwu Dijiang shook his head when he heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words, and said very ashamed, "we just looked around and didn''t help. It''s embarrassing for us to say so."


    After listening to the words of zuwu Dijiang, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said no more. Then he looked at the Qin emperor Ying Zheng standing behind the zuwu and Dawu and walked towards the front.


    "Emperor Qin, let''s meet again." xuanyuanfeng said with a smile to Emperor Ying Zheng.


    Facing Xuanyuan maple, Qin emperor Ying Zheng was not afraid. He still had his majesty. He looked at Xuanyuan Maple calmly and nodded, but he didn''t respond to Xuanyuan maple.


    After hearing what happened here in the imperial city of the great Zhou Dynasty, Qin emperor Ying Zheng came here with the army of the great Qin Empire, but he didn''t come to attack the great Zhou Dynasty. Of course, he didn''t come to surrender.


    Although xuanyuanfeng killed the supreme heaven and earth and had unimaginable power, he still couldn''t make the Qin emperor Ying Zheng yield. He came here only for the Qin Empire and his ambition.


    Seeing Qin emperor Ying Zheng, he just nodded. Other zuwu and Dawu frowned, but xuanyuanfeng didn''t care. He still smiled and said to Qin emperor Ying Zheng, "what are your plans now?"


    "The thing I wish for all my life is to conquer and fight with heaven. It''s fun. Now there''s nothing I''m interested in in these four continents, so I won''t argue any more." Ying Zheng, the Qin emperor, replied calmly.


    Indeed, as Qin emperor Ying Zheng said, with the strength of Qin emperor Ying Zheng and the great Qin Empire, Ji Haoran and the great Zhou state could not resist the footsteps of the great Qin Dynasty if there were not xuanyuanfeng in the great Zhou state.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Qin emperor Ying Zheng''s words, nodded, then pointed to the sky and said to Qin emperor Ying Zheng, "so you want heaven?"


    "No, I don''t want anything. I just want to enjoy the pleasure of conquest. As for the result, I don''t care." Ying Zheng, the Qin emperor, shook his head after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng looked at the fanaticism in the eyes of Qin emperor Ying Zheng, nodded gently, smiled and said, "don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed."


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    Then xuanyuanfeng turned and looked at the zuwu, Dawu, the Jade Emperor, the West Queen Mother and others, smiled and said, "the last banquet was disturbed before it started. We must be drunk today."


    Naturally, the people readily agreed. Soon, laughter and the sound of pushing cups for lamps began to linger over the imperial city of Dazhou for a long time.


    After the banquet, in Xuanyuan Maple''s bedroom, Yang Mei old road sat opposite Xuanyuan maple, blue stood on Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder, and Xuanyuan Maple stared at Yang Mei old road who kept drinking.


    "I said you don''t want to say anything to me?" xuanyuanfeng looked at the old Yang Mei, who only looked down to drink, and said helplessly.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, old Taoist Yang Mei looked at Xuanyuan Feng with drunk eyes and a look of incomprehension. Then he said with a mouth full of wine, "what are you talking about? I have nothing to tell you, old Taoist."


    "What do you and that Hongjun want to do?" xuanyuanfeng pointed it out when he saw that Yang Mei was playing a rogue.


    Although it has broken through the realm of hundreds of millions of people, and has chaotic green lotus, xuanyuanfeng''s strength is no less than the supreme of heaven and earth, but xuanyuanfeng still can''t see through Yang Mei''s old way, so xuanyuanfeng wants to know what such a great power wants to do with himself all day!


    In addition, there is Dao Zu Hongjun. The old guy actually gave up a part to complete Xuanyuan Haotian. If there were not chaotic green lotus, Xuanyuan Maple would die in the hands of Xuanyuan Haotian.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, old Taoist Yang Mei first hiccupped, and then looked at Xuanyuan maple and sighed. He didn''t know whether he was talking to Xuanyuan maple or talking to himself. He just whispered, "this world is a cage. Who can break it?"


    Listening to Yang Mei''s indistinct words, xuanyuanfeng rolled his eyes and looked at Yang Mei''s appearance that he didn''t want to talk anymore. He didn''t talk to him anymore, but walked directly out.


    After he came outside, Xuanyuan Maple thought a little and directly displayed the magic power of three worlds. With the strength of Xuanyuan maple, although he can''t really travel three worlds in one thought, it''s more than enough to travel from heaven to hell.


    Yes, the place xuanyuanfeng is going to now is the underworld, and the target is the ancestor of Styx River in the dark sea of blood. This is because there is a Xuanyuan water control flag in the hand of the ancestor of Styx river.


    This Xuanyuan water control flag is also one of the innate spiritual treasures transformed by chaotic Qinglian. As long as you get the Xuanyuan water control flag, you will only need the jade ultimatum, the God killing gun and the twelve product lotus platform.


    The fortune jade ultimatum and the twelve product lotus stand are in the hands of Taoist Zu Hongjun, and the killer gun is in the hands of demon Zu Luo. Xuanyuanfeng feels that his strength is not their opponent for the time being, so he can''t find them.


    In this way, only the ancestors of Styx are left.


    As soon as he thought about it, the magic power of the three realms came out. Xuanyuanfeng''s body flashed and disappeared into the imperial city of Dazhou. The next moment he appeared in the underground, and it was over the vast sea of blood.


    Looking at the boundless sea of blood, Xuanyuan Maple slowly walked down. When he came to the sea of blood, he stretched out his hand and gently pressed it down. The mighty force directly made the sea of blood surge and shake violently.


    With the shock of the sea of blood, countless Shura soldiers rushed out of the sea of blood, stood on the sea of blood and looked at the Xuanyuan maple in the sky, one by one, but dared not come forward.


    Clattering, the sea of blood slowly separated, a huge blood lotus rose from the sea of blood, and sitting on the blood lotus was the ancestor of Styx.


    The old Styx in blood looked at Xuanyuan Maple coldly and said softly, "it''s you."


    Xuanyuan Maple was watching the last battle between the ancestors of Styx and ZuLong, so the ancestors of Styx naturally recognized Xuanyuan maple, but Xuanyuan Maple dared to go to the sea of blood in the nether world. It''s so damn.


    "I didn''t expect you to cut three corpses to testify. It''s a pity." xuanyuanfeng looked at the ancestor of Styx River and said softly.


    Yes, although the breath released from the ancestor of Styx was not strong and very ordinary, Xuanyuan Maple saw at a glance that the ancestor of Styx had beheaded three corpses to testify.


    The ancestor of the Styx river was a great power born in the dark sea of blood after the creation of the world. He couldn''t bear it all the time in order to be able to preach. However, hundreds of millions of years have passed and he hasn''t had a chance.


    The evil ancestor Luo Xuan, the demon emperor Jun and Xuanyuan Haotian became the supreme of heaven and earth one after another, which worried the Styx ancestor who sensed these situations. Finally, he couldn''t resist the temptation to become the supreme of heaven and earth and directly cut three corpses to testify.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, the old ancestor of Styx River flashed cold in his eyes and his breath soared. Looking at Xuanyuan maple, he said in a cold voice, "of course, it''s a pity that he will fall here at a young age. It''s really a pity."


    The ancestor of Styx naturally knew the consequences of beheading three corpses to prove the Tao. Now xuanyuanfeng said it was a pity for him in front of him. How can the ancestor of Styx stand it?

 Chapter 436

    The old ancestor of Styx river just cut three corpses to testify. Not long ago, he was trying to fight and occupy the whole hell. You know, the hell has always been in the hands of the empress of zuwu, which made him very unhappy.


    However, xuanyuanfeng came before the old ancestor of Styx took action!


    This naturally made the ancestor of Styx very angry, and what made the ancestor of Styx even more angry was that xuanyuanfeng said it was a pity that he beheaded three corpses to testify, and immediately seduced the anger of the ancestor of Styx.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Maple standing in the air, the ancestor of Styx River stretched out his hand and pressed it in front. Suddenly, a huge and bloody palm fell from the sky with a fishy smell and photographed Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple stretched out his hand and a golden light shot out, falling on the bloody palm. He directly broke the bloody palm into a pool of blood and fell into the sea of blood.


    The ancestor of the Styx River, sitting on the blood lotus, frowned when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Maple could easily take over in the face of his own attack. You know, he is the supreme god of heaven and earth!


    Although the heaven and earth supremacy who only cut three corpses to preach is not comparable to the six heaven and earth supremacy who preach with merit, it can not be countered by a casual boy. The scene in front of me makes the ancestor of Styx a little unbelievable.


    But I don''t believe it''s true. The ancestor of Styx looked at Xuanyuan Maple with cold eyes. He snorted coldly, and took another palm at Xuanyuan maple. The mighty power directly shrouded Xuanyuan maple in the past.


    Xuanyuan Maple standing in the air only felt that the surrounding space was tight, and then endless pressure rushed towards him. At present, he didn''t dare to be careless. The power in his body operated and the vast power was released.


    With Xuanyuan Maple''s hand, the space imprisoned by the ancestor of Styx river was broken by Xuanyuan maple. The palm of the ancestor of Styx River still failed to hurt Xuanyuan maple and failed again.


    Xuanyuan Maple didn''t do anything for two consecutive shots, which made the ancestor of Styx unable to sit still. He stood up directly from the blood lotus, roared, and a violent breath was released from the ancestor of Styx.


    As soon as he turned his hand, Yuan Tu and a bi appeared in his hand. Then the ancestor of the Styx River split a sword towards Xuanyuan maple. The sword light released by this sword directly split the space.


    The mighty sword light hit Xuanyuan maple. After all, it was the supreme attack of heaven and earth. Xuanyuan Maple didn''t dare to be careless. His mind moved. Chaotic green lotus appeared on his head and blocked the attack of the ancestors of the Styx river.


    Seeing chaos green lotus appear, the light of his sword disappears. The ancestor of Styx River widened his eyes and laughed, "chaos Green Lotus! Ha ha, it''s chaos Green Lotus!; I''m lucky to have such good things delivered to the door."


    After that, the more excited ancestor of Styx river appeared directly in front of Xuanyuan maple and reached out to catch chaotic Qinglian. In his opinion, he is the supreme god of heaven and earth. It''s too easy to grab chaotic Qinglian from Xuanyuan maple.


    However, when the Styx ancestor reached out and was about to meet the chaotic green lotus, suddenly blue lights were released from the chaotic green lotus and shrouded in the past towards the Styx ancestor.


    The blue light fell on the Styx ancestor. Suddenly, bursts of hiss sounded from the Styx ancestor, and a stream of white smoke also rose from the Styx ancestor, making the Styx ancestor roar.


    The ancestor of Styx river was born in this extremely Yin and cold polluted blood sea water. Naturally, he is incomparably evil, and chaotic green lotus is the enemy of restraining evil, so the ancestor of Styx river was unlucky.


    The old Styx river who stepped back a few steps roared, and the good corpse and the evil corpse appeared around him respectively. Then the old Styx River turned over his hands and summoned the Xuanyuan water control flag to the good corpse and the evil corpse.


    The ancestor of Styx River returned the blood lotus, waved the Xuanyuan water control flag, and the blood water shot out of the sea of blood towards Xuanyuan maple, while the good and evil corpses held Yuantu, and a nose besieged Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan controls the water flag. Yuantu and a Bi are congenital spiritual treasures. Their power in the hands of the Supreme Master of heaven and earth can not be underestimated. They saw the glittering sword and surging waves, shrouding the past over Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple''s heart moved, and the chaotic green lotus bloomed, which resisted all the attacks. No attack could break through the guard of chaotic green lotus and hurt Xuanyuan maple.


    Since breaking through the realm of hundreds of millions of people, xuanyuanfeng manipulated chaotic Qinglian more easily, and gave full play to the power of chaotic Qinglian. The scene in front of him was just a small test of chaotic Qinglian.


    "Old Styx, I just want to ask you for this Xuanyuan water control flag today. If you are willing to give it to me, everything is easy to say, otherwise don''t blame me for robbing." Xuanyuan Maple stood under the chaotic green lotus and said softly.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, the ancestor of Styx River smiled angrily and didn''t answer xuanyuanfeng. He raised his mana and constantly attacked xuanyuanfeng. He didn''t believe that he was the supreme of heaven and earth, but he couldn''t help xuanyuanfeng.


    Seeing that the attack of the ancestor of Styx river was more fierce, Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes flashed, directly burned his blood and offered sacrifices to chaotic green lotus, and then dazzling green lights were emitted from chaotic green lotus.


    The blue light was like a long sword. It shrouded the Styx ancestor, good corpse and evil corpse. Pooh, Pooh, pierced the Styx ancestor, good corpse and evil corpse.


    Then the blue light became more dazzling and was released in the Styx ancestors, good corpses and evil corpses. Suddenly, the Styx ancestors, good corpses and evil corpses turned into a pool of blood and fell into the sea of blood.


    However, in the next moment, a new Styx ancestor appeared again.


    Blood god son, this is the unique magic power of the ancestors of Styx river. The power of each blood god son is the same as the body. Killing the blood god son will not have the slightest impact on the body. It is an extremely terrible magic power.


    However, can the blood god son of the old ancestor of Styx also have the supreme power of heaven and earth? Looking at the reappearance of the Styx ancestor and the good and evil corpses drilled out of the Styx ancestor, Xuanyuan Maple was speechless.


    Originally, xuanyuanfeng thought it would be very simple to ask for Xuanyuan water control flag from the ancestor of the Styx river this time. He could change it with air luck. If he couldn''t, he would rob it, but now it seems that it''s a little difficult.


    I don''t know how many of the blood god sons of the ancestors of Styx. It would be terrible if everyone had the supreme power of heaven and earth. Xuanyuan Maple felt numb at the thought of this possibility.


    It''s just that Xuanyuan water control flag must be obtained. This matter is not discussed!


    With a move in his mind, Xuanyuan Maple suddenly burst out golden lights on his body. These golden lights grew slowly and didn''t stop until three feet. This is the golden light of Xuanyuan Maple''s merit.


    Xuanyuanfeng doesn''t know what good he has done. Recently, the golden light of merit has been increasing, but xuanyuanfeng doesn''t care. Anyway, the more golden light of merit, the better for him.


    He directly poured his merit and virtue golden light into the chaotic green lotus. Suddenly, the breath of chaotic green lotus soared, and the golden green light was released one after another, enveloping the past towards the ancestors of the Styx river.


    Old Styx, who appeared in the sea of blood again, looked dignified when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that he was already the supreme of heaven and earth, and would be humiliated like this!


    Yes, it is humiliation. The supremacy of heaven and earth is suppressed by people like this. What is not humiliation!


    The ancestor of Styx river held the Xuanyuan water control flag and waved it to the sky. Suddenly, black lights flickered, released and filled the whole sky, trying to block the blue light.


    However, the blue light with gold directly passed through the black light, shot at the Styx ancestor and his good and evil corpses again, and penetrated them all again, turning them into pools of blood.


    Then, in an instant, an old ancestor of Styx river appeared, stretched out his hand to hold the Xuanyuan water control flag and Yuantu, a bi grabbed it in his hand, looked at the Xuanyuan Maple standing in the sky, turned and went straight into the sea of blood.


    Xuanyuan Feng was stunned when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that as the supreme ancestor of the world, the Styx River actually escaped. Isn''t it too expert style?


    Only the monk could not run away from the temple. Looking at the dark blood sea below, Xuanyuan Maple directly burned his blood and offered sacrifices to chaotic green lotus. Chaotic green lotus split again and turned into four parts: lotus petals, lotus leaves, lotus stems and lotus roots, which fell on the dark blood sea.


    Gudong, Gudong, when the lotus petals, lotus leaves, lotus roots and lotus stems fell on the netherworld blood sea, suddenly a loud Gudong sound came from the blood sea, and then the netherworld blood sea was visible.


    At the same time, there are blood threads on the lotus petals, leaves, lotus roots and lotus stems. A vast breath is released from these four parts of chaotic green lotus, which is stronger than ever before!


    Seeing this scene, xuanyuanfeng was also stunned. His original intention was not like this!


    Originally, xuanyuanfeng just wanted to use chaotic green lotus to force the ancestor of Styx out. Unexpectedly, this chaotic green lotus was so cruel. This is not forcing the ancestor of Styx out, but to make the ancestor of Styx homeless!


    Just seeing that chaotic Qinglian is getting stronger and stronger, xuanyuanfeng will not stop chaotic Qinglian. Anyway, it doesn''t make him homeless. It has nothing to do with him for a dime!


    It is said that the nether blood sea was melted by the heart and blood of Pangu great God. No wonder chaotic green lotus can''t wait to devour the sea water. This is the blood essence of Pangu great God!


    Gudong, the loud sound of Gudong kept coming, the vast dark sea of blood decreased rapidly, and the blood color lines on all parts of chaotic green lotus became clearer and clearer, and the breath of chaotic green lotus became more and more vast!


    Soon, the ancestor of the Styx River couldn''t stand it. He appeared directly with all the warriors of the Shura family. He took the Xuanyuan water control flag and said to xuanyuanfeng, "stop it, I''ll give it to you, stop it!"


    The sad old man of Styx river is about to cry. He is the Supreme Master of heaven and earth. He was bullied like this. Who believes it if you tell him?

 Chapter 437

    In a short moment, the vast and endless Youming blood sea was swallowed up half of the blood, which made the ancestor of the Styx River unable to sit down at once. The Youming blood sea was the foundation for him to settle down. If it was swallowed up, he would really cry to death.


    Although three corpses have been beheaded and his heart is ruthless, at this time, the heart of old Styx is also full of grievances. He is the supreme of heaven and earth. Is it reasonable to be bullied like this?


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the words of Styx and nodded. Naturally, he didn''t want to kill all, so he wanted to summon chaotic Qinglian back. However, what xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect was that this time he couldn''t manipulate chaotic Qinglian again.


    "Old Styx, I''m really sorry. It''s not that I don''t want to stop. I can''t control it now!" xuanyuanfeng said to old Styx helplessly.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, the ancestor of Styx suddenly became angry and couldn''t control it? Do you have to watch the dark sea of blood be swallowed up? The Styx ancestor, stunned by his anger, roared and rushed to the chaotic green lotus again.


    When the disciples of the Styx ancestor and hundreds of millions of Shura warriors saw that the Styx ancestor rushed up, they naturally could not stand idly by and rushed to the chaotic Qinglian one by one.


    However, when both Styx ancestors and hundreds of millions of Shura warriors arrived in front of chaotic Qinglian, they were swept out by green light, and there was no way to get close to chaotic Qinglian.


    It was at this moment that the sea of blood in the nether world was about to reach the bottom, which made the ancestors of the Styx River spit blood.


    However, chaotic Qinglian didn''t want to kill them all. Seeing that the dark sea of blood was about to dry, the lotus petals, lotus roots, lotus leaves and lotus roots all flew up to form chaotic Qinglian and returned to Xuanyuan Maple again.


    Looking at the chaotic green lotus in his hand, Xuanyuan Maple obviously felt that the chaotic green lotus was much stronger. There were infinite powers flowing in the blood lines above, which made Xuanyuan Maple feel bursts of palpitations.


    Although I don''t understand why the chaotic green lotus swallowed up the dark blood sea, anyway, now the chaotic green lotus is more powerful, which is enough for Xuanyuan maple. He doesn''t care about the rest.


    Put away the chaotic green lotus, xuanyuanfeng went to the ancestor of the Styx River, stretched out his hand and said to him, "bring it."


    "Fuck, boy, you made my blood sea like this. Do you still have the face to want Xuanyuan water control flag? Can you be more shameless?" the ancestor of Styx roared to Xuanyuan maple.


    Smelling the speech, Xuanyuan Maple touched his nose and said it was a little shameless. Just to make chaotic Qinglian reorganize again, Xuanyuan Maple had to be shameless.


    Shrugging his shoulders, xuanyuanfeng said to the angry Styx ancestor, "OK, I know I''m sorry for you, but I can''t help it. Don''t worry, I''ll cover you in the future, and no one can bully you."


    Based on the supernatural power of the ancestors of Styx River, it is natural to see that Xuanyuan maple is a mixed yuan holy body. I know that Xuanyuan Maple carries the great fortune of the human race and has a lot of natural benefits. But just now he has paid more than half of the sea of blood. Do you want to pay another top Xiantian Lingbao?


    Of course, the ancestor of Styx River also knew that he was beheading three corpses to prove the Tao. The first heaven could not compare with the six supreme masters who demonstrated the Tao with merit. There was too much difference in Qi. If he didn''t pay more and form a big cause and effect with Xuanyuan maple, it might be very troublesome in the future.


    For the consequences of beheading three corpses to prove the Tao, the ancestor of Styx was also very clear.


    After thinking over and over again, the ancestor of Styx river was very reluctant to give up the Xuanyuan water control flag to Xuanyuan maple, and Xuanyuan Maple took over the Xuanyuan water control flag, summoned chaotic Qinglian, and let chaotic Qinglian swallow the Xuanyuan water control flag.


    When the chaotic green lotus refined the Xuanyuan water control flag, suddenly, the five leaves of the chaotic green lotus burst out a dazzling light, and the breath shocked the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. The world was shaken only gently.


    Even as the Supreme Master of heaven and earth, the ancestor of Styx couldn''t bear this power at all when the five leaves of chaotic green lotus shook. His body kept retreating, and there was no need to say the horror in his heart.


    Because the ancestor of Styx was born after the creation of the world, he did not see the real power of chaotic green lotus like Zu long, but now the five leaves have recovered and the power has completely lost his heart of resistance.


    Xuanyuan Maple felt the power released from the chaotic green lotus. He was very happy. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he collected the chaotic green lotus and continued to irrigate it with his own blood in the sea.


    Chaotic green lotus is becoming more and more powerful. If Xuanyuan Maple wants to master it, it needs to be watered with its own blood. Only in this way can it really master chaotic green lotus.


    Although this chaotic green lotus has swallowed many innate treasures of the original chaotic green lotus, it is still not the chaotic green lotus derived from heaven and earth. In essence, it is the chaotic green lotus watered by Xuanyuan Maple with its own blood essence to make it germinate and grow.


    Therefore, as long as Xuanyuan Maple always insists on watering with its own blood essence, no matter how powerful the chaotic green lotus is, it will be able to master the chaotic green lotus and become the biggest killer mace of Xuanyuan maple.


    After putting away the chaotic green lotus, xuanyuanfeng looked at the Styx ancestor again, smiled and said to the Styx ancestor, "thank you."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the ancestor of Styx River snorted coldly. Although he had a big cause and effect with Xuanyuan Feng, so that he could have great luck, he paid such a big price. Naturally, he would not be polite to Xuanyuan Feng.


    "OK, then you''re busy. I''ll come back to you if you have something to do." xuanyuanfeng was not angry. He waved his hand to the ancestor of the Styx River and walked towards the front.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, the ancestor of Styx River took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and shouted at Xuanyuan Maple''s back, "if you dare to come again, I''ll work hard with you!"


    Xuanyuanfeng, who was walking in front, almost fell to the ground after listening to the words of the ancestor of the Styx river. Looking back at the ancestor of the Styx River, he looked incredible and thought it was just a sea of blood. Are you?


    Shaking his head, xuanyuanfeng turned and continued to walk to the front. After three steps and two steps, he disappeared in front of the people. There was only the Styx river. Looking at the sea of ghost blood with only one bottom, he wanted to cry without tears.


    Displaying the magic power of three world travel, Xuanyuan Feng walked to the place where the incarnation of the ancestral witch''s backland, Meng Po, was located. Looking at Meng Po sending yuan spirits to reincarnation, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t bother, but walked to the front of Sansheng stone and checked it.


    Xuanyuanfeng wanted to see what his future would be like. Last time, his cultivation was low and he couldn''t see the future. This time, it should be almost the same. Standing in front of Sansheng stone, xuanyuanfeng was still a little nervous.


    This three life stone is a treasure of heaven and earth. It can predict the previous life, this life and the next life. What xuanyuanfeng saw last time was the previous life. This time, what he most wants to see is the future.


    Just to xuanyuanfeng''s disappointment, his future is still vague and can''t see anything.


    Shaking his head, xuanyuanfeng left here, turned and walked directly to the hell road where the Tibetan king Bodhisattva was sitting, and soon came to the place where he entered the hell from the demon kingdom last time.


    Chaotic green lotus can be completely reorganized only with the jade ultimatum of fortune and the God killing gun. Xuanyuanfeng came here naturally to go to the devil Kingdom and grab the God killing gun from the devil ancestor Luo.


    When he came to hell Road, xuanyuanfeng stood on the Bank of the huge great lake and looked at the magic gas gushing from the great lake. Countless hungry ghosts from hell were climbing out of the lake and were measured by the land Tibetan king Bodhisattva sitting on it.


    Xuanyuanfeng stepped in front of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, nodded to him, and then said, "I want to go to the devil''s kingdom from here. Is it convenient?"


    "The Hunyuan holy body is polite. With your current strength, you don''t need a little monk, but you don''t have to go, because they have come." the king Bodhisattva said quietly after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    After listening to the Tibetan king Bodhisattva''s words, xuanyuanfeng''s eyes coagulated and looked at the great lake below. His heart said it wouldn''t be so clever?


    However, as soon as the idea arose, the water surface of the Great Lake boiled, and huge bubbles bubbled out from the bottom of the lake, setting off huge waves, from which infinite magic gas was released.


    Then a huge whirlpool appeared in the center of the lake and rotated rapidly. All the water of the whole great lake was swallowed by the whirlpool and decreased rapidly. Those hell hungry ghosts were also swallowed by the whirlpool.


    More and more strong magic Qi was released from the vortex and diffused around, which soon covered the sky, and a sound of ghost crying and Howling came out of the magic Qi.


    At this time, in the huge whirlpool, a blood red twelve product lotus rose slowly. Naturally, it was the demon ancestor Luo, who was watching Xuanyuan maple.


    Behind the demon zuluo is countless demon families at the demon king level, and there are hundreds of millions of demon warriors. Each one has a very strong breath, which is many times more powerful than any demon family invading the heaven in the past.


    It seems that this time, the evil ancestor Luo is determined to invade the whole heaven. This is a great disaster for the heaven. Whether he can cross it depends on the will of heaven.


    The endless demon clan slowly came out of the vortex, stood behind the demon zuluo, and waited for the attack command of the demon zuluo, which was full of bloodthirsty light in the eyes of hundreds of millions of demons.


    "Hunyuan holy body? Last time, I was out of my sight." Mo zuluo looked at Xuanyuan maple and said softly.


    Smelling the speech, Xuanyuan Maple smiled, but did not respond. While Mo Zu Luo looked at Xuanyuan maple, suddenly sniffed his nose, and then said with an intoxicated face, "such delicious blood will make our seat drool."


    After listening to the words of Mo Zu Luo, Xuanyuan Maple was still calm, but summoned chaotic green lotus and held it in his hand.


    "Chaotic green lotus? Such a good thing will be wasted in your hands." Mo zuluo said softly, and then the killing intention spread everywhere, sweeping the world around the world!

 Chapter 438

    It is said that the evil ancestor Luo Yu is a congenital creature derived from the first ray of evil Qi in heaven and earth. At the beginning, he was very weak, but he can constantly improve his strength by swallowing powerful blood vessels.


    In ancient times, in ancient times, the evil ancestor Luo Yu could not hide. He had been accumulating strength in the devil kingdom until tens of thousands of years ago. He began to attack the heaven and plunder the blood of the heaven. Now he is aiming at the highest blood of the demon family, the witch family and the human family!


    The highest blood of the witch family is naturally the twelve ancestors of the witch, while the demon family is Dijun and Taiyi. As for the human family, needless to say, it is the mixed yuan holy body with the first divine body. As long as these blood vessels are swallowed, the demon ancestor Luo can be more powerful.


    When he first saw Xuanyuan maple, it was not that he didn''t recognize Xuanyuan Maple as a hybrid holy body, but because Xuanyuan Maple didn''t cultivate Qi and blood in his body to a great level at that time, and his blood was not pure, so he pretended not to know at that time.


    Now, although there are still some blood vessels in Xuanyuan Maple that have not been cultivated to the level of Dacheng, they are pure enough, so the evil ancestor Luo will not wait any longer.


    The evil ancestor Luo Zhen burst out with infinite killing intention. His eyes looked at Xuanyuan Maple with cold light, but he didn''t start. Looking at the void, he said calmly, "come out, don''t hide."


    Then, the void behind Xuanyuan Maple suddenly tore a huge hole. All the dragons, such as ZuLong, Yangmei, aman, Lanlan and Jain, flew out of it and fell behind Xuanyuan maple.


    When ZuLong and his family appeared, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of the West came out with millions of heavenly soldiers and generals in the sky and stood on the sky.


    Boom, the void on the other side was also torn open. Zuwu Dijiang and other zuwu came out with the great witch Hou Yi and others, stood in the void and watched hundreds of millions of demons, and the war broke out!


    Then a silver light flashed, and the void on the other side was torn. Di Jun and Tai came out with millions of demon clan armies, occupying one side of the sky and preparing for a war with the demon clan!


    Hundreds of millions of demon families invaded the heaven. This is a great disaster in the heaven. If we can turn the tide in this great disaster, we will be blessed by the heaven and earth Avenue and bring down infinite luck. Therefore, all immortals, such as the demon family, the witch family and the Jade Emperor, are not willing to fall behind. They all come.


    With the appearance of Di Jun, Tai Dai demon clan, a golden light flashed through the void and tore through the void. The Buddha Tathagata and the great power of Buddhism also appeared with the Buddhist army.


    Finally, with a flash of green light, a void was torn. Zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth fairy, came here with countless Sanxian to fight against the invasion of the demon clan together with all the armies.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that ZuLong would come. He was a little surprised. He just came to fight against the invasion of the demon clan. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as they don''t rob the killing gun.


    While Xuanyuan Feng was thinking about this, Zhen Yuanzi came to Xuanyuan Feng. When he got in front of Xuanyuan Feng, he turned his hand and a very simple book appeared in the palm of his hand, emitting a green light.


    "This is the land book. It''s made of chaotic green lotus. It''s better to return it to its owner today." Zhen Yuanzi said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng looked at Zhen Yuanzi in surprise. Unexpectedly, Zhen Yuanzi would give him the land book. You know, the land book is very high in the congenital Lingbao.


    Among the ten congenital treasures made from the leaves of chaotic green lotus, only the earth book and the thin of life and death have not been obtained yet. Xuanyuan maple is worried about not looking for these two in a hurry.


    The earth book is in Zhen Yuanzi''s hand. Last time xuanyuanfeng ate ginseng fruit from Zhen Yuanzi. That''s all. Zhen Yuanzi has an excellent reputation and is a well-known good man in the world.


    Xuanyuanfeng can rob Xuanyuan water control flag from the ancestor of Styx River, but he can''t rob zhenyuanzi.


    As for the thin of life and death, it is even worse. This is an important thing to record the time of life and death of all creatures in heaven and earth. The normal operation of the underground depends on the thin of life and death. Xuanyuan Maple naturally can''t rob it.


    However, xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that Zhen Yuanzi took the initiative to send up the land book. Although it was a little unexpected, it''s understandable that Zhen Yuanzi did so when he thought he was carrying the Terran atmosphere.


    After receiving the book, Xuanyuan Feng said to Zhen Yuanzi, "thank you."


    Zhen Yuanzi listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, nodded, turned and returned to the camp of scattered immortals in the heaven. He didn''t give up the earth book. Naturally, this bearing is admirable.


    Xuanyuan Maple didn''t think much. He directly threw the land book to chaotic Qinglian. He saw a flash of light from chaotic Qinglian, which directly refined the land book completely. The power was more vast and made Xuanyuan Maple more excited.


    At this time, a black light suddenly fell from the sky and fell into Xuanyuan Maple''s hand. Xuanyuan Maple looked at it, but it was the thin life and death he needed most now, which stunned Xuanyuan maple.


    Although Xuanyuan Maple now needs life and death thin, only by integrating life and death thin into chaotic Qinglian, can the five leaves of chaotic Qinglian be completely complete, but Xuanyuan Maple hesitated when looking at the life and death thin in his hand.


    Of course, he knew that this was the ancestral witch queen who mastered the underground mansion, and gave him the thin book of life and death, but this thin book of life and death was related to the normal operation of the underground mansion. What would the underground mansion do if he let chaotic green lotus refine the thin book of life and death?


    "Don''t worry, even if there is no thin of life and death, the underground government can still operate normally with me." at this time, the voice of zuwu Houtu sounded in Xuanyuan Maple''s heart.


    When he heard the speech, Xuanyuan Feng was happy and zuwu Houtu said so, he would not be polite. He handed over the thin of life and death to chaotic Qinglian and let it refine.


    Just at the moment when the chaotic green lotus refined the thin of life and death, the chaotic green lotus held by Xuanyuan Maple burst out a vast power, radiating the world, eight wastelands and six harmonies, and swept the whole world in an instant!


    At the moment of feeling the power released by chaotic green lotus, all the great powers present have an impulse to worship. Only a few people who can be unaffected are Xuanyuan Feng, Luo Xuan, di Jun, Yang Mei Lao Dao and Zu long.


    Feeling the power released by chaotic Qinglian, Xuanyuan Maple was excited. Chaotic Qinglian had five perfect leaves. The power displayed was many times stronger than before, which naturally greatly increased the strength of Xuanyuan maple.


    After returning to his mind, xuanyuanfeng looked at the demon ancestor Luo He again. Although the demon ancestor Luo he had the first innate treasure to attack between heaven and earth, xuanyuanfeng believed that the current chaotic Qinglian would never be weaker than the God killing gun.


    "It turns out that chaotic green lotus can still be like this. It seems that you are also coveting our God killing gun. Ha ha, it''s really fearless for ignorant people!" Mo zuluo has been watching quietly and now he finally opens his mouth.


    After listening to the Xuanyuan maple of the demon ancestor Luo, Xuanyuan Maple was naturally not angry. Holding the chaotic green lotus, he heard Dijun say to him, "Hunyuan holy body, can you give this war to me?"


    Because Xuanyuan maple is the carrier of the Terran atmosphere, Dijun also wants to form a cause and effect with Xuanyuan maple to improve the demon nationality atmosphere. However, zuwu Dijiang and them grabbed the front, and this idea naturally failed.


    Therefore, Dijun must find another way to improve his luck for the demon family. This is a great opportunity.


    As long as Dijun can kill the demon ancestor Luo Xuan or drive him back to the demon Kingdom, he will naturally be able to earn infinite luck for the demon family. In this way, he doesn''t need to form any cause and effect with xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Dijun''s words, shrugged his shoulders, smiled and said, "of course it''s no problem!"


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Jun walked to the front, stood in the air, looked down at the demon ancestor Luo Xuan sitting on the blood lotus, and said softly, "Luo Xuan, do you dare to fight with me?"


    "Dijun, you want to die yourself. Naturally, this seat won''t stop you!" Mo zuluo said with a grin after listening to Dijun''s words, licked his lips.


    The words fell, the beautiful young demon ancestor Luo Xuan stood up from the blood lotus, held the God killing gun behind him, and then stabbed forward. The black light of the God killing gun flashed, and the vast evil spirit was released.


    It didn''t use much power to poke the devil''s ancestor Luo, but the divine power released by the killer gun was earth shaking. The glittering gun tip directly poked a hole in the void in front, radiated the mighty evil spirit, and swept everything around!


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple quickly shook the chaotic green lotus and released the green light one after another, which imprisoned the whole world and blocked the infinite evil spirit. Now only the chaotic green lotus can block the evil spirit released by the God killing gun.


    This is the hell. If hundreds of millions of souls in the hell are damaged because of their war, it is definitely a great sin. No matter who it is, it will do great harm to their own merits and virtues.


    Dijun didn''t expect that the power of the killing God gun was so amazing. The evil spirit alone had such divine power. He was about to stop it. When he saw Xuanyuan Maple''s hand, he naturally felt relieved.


    As soon as he turned his hand, the sky star flag appeared in his hand. With a gentle wave, the stars fell from the sky and shrouded in the devil''s ancestral Luo!


    As a demon family, the power of the sun, moon and stars is definitely not what Mo zuluo likes, especially the starlight containing the sun''s true power, which is even more annoying to Mo zuluo, and it can hurt Mo zuluo.


    Dijun, who has also beheaded three corpses to prove the Tao, can naturally give full play to the greatest power of the star spangled banner!


    The starlight fell down one after another, hit the God killing gun, and hit Luo Xuan. It seemed to penetrate Luo Xuan completely. Such a picture was really shocking.


    When Mo zuluo saw this, he shook his God killing gun in his hand, and a string of gun flowers flickered. Endless power was released from the God killing gun to pierce all the stars, and stabbed at Dijun.


    Xuanyuan Maple holds the green light released by the chaotic green lotus. Naturally, they don''t need to worry too much. They broke out with all their strength in an instant and fought together!

 Chapter 439

    The green light released by chaotic green lotus imprisons all the energy released by Dijun and magic ancestor Luo, and does not let it leak out. In this way, it will not affect the infinite yuan spirit in the hell.


    And Dijun and Mozu Luohe fought in the space imprisoned by the green light. From the loud noise from inside, we can know that the war inside is extremely fierce.


    Xuanyuan Maple manipulated the chaotic green lotus, released infinite green light, and imprisoned all the hundreds of millions of demon families of the demon ancestor Luo Xuan. Then Xuanyuan Maple looked at the Jade Emperor, Taiyi and others, and nodded to them.


    Taiyi and the Jade Emperor understood the meaning of xuanyuanfeng. As soon as they waved, all the demon family army and Tianting army rushed to the demon family army and began a bloody fight!


    All zuwu and great witches will not fall behind when they see the demon family army. Zuwu Dijiang roared and rushed to the demon family with other zuwu great witches like a tiger out of the cage.


    Zhen Yuanzi led countless scattered immortals to stand on the sky, summoned magic weapons and magic soldiers, and greeted the demon family in the past. Suddenly, all kinds of magic lights bloomed, and the whole sky became brilliant.


    Under the leadership of the Tathagata Buddha, all Western Buddhists sit in the void, bursts of Sanskrit sound are released, and golden lights are flashing towards the demon family. This infinite Buddha light is the enemy of the demon family, which greatly suppresses the strength of the demon family.


    In addition, there are the ten halls of hell, Yan Luo, who also took the hell soldiers to the war and killed the demon army.


    The war started instantly, and Xuanyuan Maple was not idle. In addition to manipulating the chaotic green lotus, Xuanyuan Maple thought a little. The chaotic gourd and the 99 scattered soul red gourd were all sacrificed. He saw a stream of red smoke from the red gourd and shrouded in countless demon families. Those demon families directly lost their yuan spirit and collapsed.


    Then purple gourd followed up, swallowed all these demons, turned them into the most original essence and stored them. When the car war was over, they could be refined and improved the strength of Xuanyuan maple.


    The two gourds cooperate tacitly, and the number of demons killed is no less than that of other armies.


    A man standing beside Xuanyuan Feng looked at such a fierce war and looked like he wanted to stop talking. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng said to a man, "a man, are you worried about your father? Go and bring him here."


    Seeing this, a man roared and rushed directly to the battlefield. Lan Lan, who was standing on xuanyuanfeng''s shoulder, also rushed over. Her father and mother also participated in the war. Lan Lan naturally couldn''t let them be hurt.


    Although there are hundreds of millions of demon troops and their strength is strong, the world of heaven is also elite in order to survive this disaster. With so many great abilities, hundreds of millions of demon troops naturally retreat and are constantly killed, and all of them are scared!


    This is a disaster in the world of heaven. If you can successfully stop it, it is naturally a great merit. Therefore, every Tianjie power participating in the war is going all out. At this time, one more part is to earn more merit for yourself!


    Of course, the presence of Tianjie Daneng was also very clear. The reason why such a situation could occur was all because of Xuanyuan maple. Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple was still the one who got the greatest merit after the disaster.


    It''s not that the heaven and earth Avenue is eccentric and mixed with the holy body of the yuan, but because Xuanyuan Maple itself carries the grand luck of the human race. The demon ancestor Luo Zhen came for Xuanyuan maple, and if it weren''t for the chaotic green lotus of Xuanyuan maple, their war would definitely bring disaster to the underground creatures and wouldn''t be so easy.


    Hundreds of millions of demon families were quickly eliminated. In a twinkling of an eye, all the demon families were eliminated. Now only the demon Zu Luo is missing. This catastrophe can be regarded as a victory curtain call.


    However, when they saw the victory in front of them, suddenly, the space wrapped by the blue light suddenly burst into pieces, and a figure vomited blood and flew out and fell in front of them. It was Emperor Jun!


    At this time, Dijun looked a little embarrassed. There were wounds all over his body. He was constantly bleeding. His breath was very weak. He could fall at any time, which made everyone present feel awe in their hearts and their eyes dignified.


    This is the emperor Jun who killed three corpses to prove the Tao. His strength can''t be underestimated. He was hit so hard by the devil ancestor Luo. Is the devil ancestor Luo really powerful?


    "Big brother!" when Tai saw that Dijun was seriously injured, he roared and rushed over.


    However, when Taiyi rushed over, a long gun silently stabbed Taixin''s mouth. The cold light released by the tip of the gun frightened the presence of Da Neng and trembled in his heart.


    If this is stabbed, Taiyi will suffer extremely serious trauma like Dijun even if he doesn''t die!


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple shook the chaotic green lotus, and the blue light released one after another, directly blocked in front of Taiyi and Dijun. The stabbing God killing gun was blocked by the green light, and it was impossible to move forward.


    Taking this opportunity, Taiyi helped Dijun up and took him to the center of the demon family army. Then Taiyi turned around and glared at the demon ancestor Luo, holding the Eastern Emperor clock, and rushed up to fight with Luo.


    "Taiyi, don''t be impulsive. You''re not his opponent!" Dijun said weakly to Taiyi.


    Taiyi listened to Emperor Jun''s words and said with gnashing teeth, "I can also cut three corpses. I don''t believe I have become the supreme of heaven and earth, nor his opponent!"


    "Taiyi, have you forgotten what I told you?" emperor Jun stared at Taiyi and asked Taiyi loudly. The anger in his eyes almost burst out.


    Hearing the speech, Taiyi was silent and gradually calmed down, but looking at the magic ancestor Luo on the opposite side, the cold light still flickered.


    Seeing that Taiyi was no longer impulsive, Emperor Jun coughed, then looked at Xuanyuan Feng and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I wanted to grab a great merit. It seems that my demon family doesn''t have this blessing."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Dijun''s words, nodded, and then said to Dijun, "you demon clan have destroyed a lot of demons this time. This merit has no impact on you."


    Hearing the speech, Dijun smiled, stopped talking and recovered from the injury.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng looked at magic ancestor Luo. At this time, magic ancestor Luo didn''t have any anger because hundreds of millions of demon clan troops were destroyed. He looked at Xuanyuan Feng calmly.


    Xuanyuanfeng walked up with the chaotic green lotus in his hand. There was no nonsense. The war was inevitable, so he directly took the hand, shook the chaotic green lotus in his hand, released the infinite green light, and shrouded the past to the demon ancestor Luo.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Maple''s hand, the devil ancestor Luo Xuan smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth. His eyes were full of bloodthirsty light. Hundreds of millions of demons would be gone if he could swallow and refine Xuanyuan Maple''s blood, then the whole world would be his Luo Xuan in the future!


    That''s the blood of Pangu God. Once he gets it, Luo Zhen believes that his strength can definitely surpass everyone in this world and become the most powerful man in this world!


    Seeing the endless green light shrouded over, Luo Xuan''s killer gun flashed, countless gunshots were released, smashing all the green lights, and then a gun stabbed Xuanyuan maple.


    The divine killer gun is the most powerful innate treasure in the world. It has exerted all its power in the hands of the supreme Luo Xuan. This gun can sweep the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands and destroy everything!


    At the moment of this shot, the Jade Emperor, the queen mother of the west, Tathagata, zhenyuanzi, zuwu, Dijiang and other great powers all tightened their hearts. It felt as if they were locked by the God killing gun, and felt the power from the God killing gun. They couldn''t even resist!


    Although we already know that this God killing gun with the highest attack power in the world is very powerful, we didn''t expect that this God killing gun made them all feel the threat of death and made everyone stand up.


    In the face of Luo Xuan''s shot, Xuanyuan Maple was not afraid. He shook the chaotic green lotus, and green lights emerged around him. They directly blocked Xuanyuan Maple''s body and wrapped Xuanyuan maple.


    However, the murderous gun stabbed at the blue light, and the mighty force still blew Xuanyuan Maple out. This void was completely shattered and turned into nothingness under the gun of demon Zu Luo.


    Xuanyuan Feng felt his whole body aching. Although Luo Xuan''s shot could not seriously hurt him, the vast energy also made Xuanyuan Feng suffer a little. The killing gun was really extraordinary.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes coagulated and rushed up again holding chaotic Qinglian. In the face of such an opponent, there was no need to be polite. The blood essence in his body began to burn. Xuanyuan Maple sacrificed to chaotic Qinglian.


    Boom, I saw the chaotic green lotus blooming, incomparably dazzling. Then the chaotic green lotus was divided into four parts: lotus leaves, lotus petals, lotus roots and lotus stems, especially the five lotus leaves, which were more brilliant.


    I saw the lotus stem stabbing directly at Luo, and the lotus petals and lotus roots suppressed the past. Now the power shown by this chaotic green lotus is by no means the supreme heaven and earth who can cut three corpses to prove the Tao.


    Mo zuluo naturally felt the danger. He stabbed out his killer gun constantly to resist the suppression of lotus petals, lotus roots and lotus stems, but he still couldn''t resist.


    With a puff, the lotus stem penetrated Luo''s heart and nailed Luo in the void. Then the lotus root was pressed on Luo''s feet, and the lotus petals were pressed on his head.


    Roar!


    An unwilling roar was released from Luo Xuan''s mouth. Luo Xuan still held the killing gun and stabbed it out continuously. He wanted to get rid of the suppression of chaotic Qinglian, but everything was in vain.


    Boom, just at this time, the five lotus leaves turned into five light groups: white, cyan, red, black and yellow. Then the five light groups merged into a huge five-color grinding plate.


    Then the five-color big millstone directly clamped the suppressed Luo in the center, and then the big millstone slowly turned up. A scream came from the millstone, and blood flowed!


    Magic zuluo was crushed and killed like this!


    At this time, everyone who saw this scene was cold and chilly.

 Chapter 440

    How powerful the demon ancestor Luo Xuan was. He was holding a god killing gun. Together with the emperor Jun, who was the supreme of heaven and earth, he was almost killed. However, now he was crushed and killed by a huge millstone made of chaotic green lotus, which frightened all the great powers present.


    The scream continued to spread from the huge millstone, and the vast power continued to erupt. However, the huge five-color millstone only turned a few times, the scream disappeared, and the crossflow blood was swallowed by the millstone.


    When xuanyuanfeng took back the chaotic green lotus, there was no mark of the devil ancestor Luo in the world. Only a lonely God killing gun floated in the air, which looked very desolate.


    He killed a heaven and Earth Supreme again, but xuanyuanfeng didn''t feel a little happy about it. His face calmly summoned chaotic Qinglian to devour the God killing gun, and then summoned chaotic Qinglian back.


    The chaotic green lotus who swallowed up the killer gun now only needs the fortune jade ultimatum to be reorganized. However, the fortune jade ultimatum is at the place of Daozu Hongjun, and xuanyuanfeng has no ability to ask for it from Daozu for the time being.


    Standing under the sky, xuanyuanfeng waited quietly, because he killed another heaven and Earth Supreme who cut three corpses to testify the Tao. Xuanyuanfeng knew that heaven and earth Avenue would fall again, so he waited quietly.


    Sure enough, huge blood clouds gathered in the sky again, and the sky punishment blood thunder shuttled among them. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple''s body flashed and rushed into the blood robbery cloud again.


    Compared with the last time, Xuanyuan Feng has reached the highest level of physical cultivation, so he won''t be hurt by the blood thunder that day. Of course, this is just an ordinary heaven blood thunder, which can''t be compared with the heaven blood thunder that once let Pangu fall.


    Bathed in heaven''s punishment blood thunder, xuanyuanfeng did not use purple gourd to devour and refine heaven''s punishment blood thunder, but directly absorbed it with his flesh body. With his current flesh body, there would be no problem doing so.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    Xuanyuan Maple''s whole body was shining and swallowed all the heavenly punishment blood thunder. Although the blood color robbery cloud continued to expand, there was still no way to help Xuanyuan maple. Finally, all Xuanyuan Maple was swallowed by Xuanyuan maple.


    After finishing these, Xuanyuan Maple still stood under the sky and waited quietly.


    Not only xuanyuanfeng, the Jade Emperor, the queen mother of the west, Dijun, Taiyi and other great powers are waiting quietly. Their eyes are full of excitement. It seems that they are all looking forward to something.


    At this time, many golden lights emerged from the underground sky and fell towards everyone present. Seeing this scene, everyone had great power, and all the other armies cheered. What they were waiting for was this moment!


    The army of the demon family invaded the heaven under the leadership of the demon Zu Luo, which was a great disaster for the heaven. Now the disaster was stopped by them, and the heaven and earth Avenue will naturally bring boundless merit.


    All armies, according to the size of their contributions, the golden light of merit fell down and integrated into the bodies of all armies, especially the Witch and demon families. These people originally had great sins. After integrating the golden light of merit, the black Qi was released from them.


    Taiyi, Dijun and all zuwu''s eyes are full of joy. They wash away their sins with the golden light of merit. Naturally, they can increase their own luck. Of course, it''s a happy thing.


    As for the Jade Emperor, Tathagata, Zhen Yuanzi and others, they had merit and virtue. Now the infinite merit and virtue they have fallen is just icing on the cake, but the more merit and virtue, the better.


    Of course, the most eye-catching thing among the people is Xuanyuan maple. I saw Xuanyuan Maple standing under the sky, and more than half of the merit and golden light fell towards Xuanyuan Maple!


    Of course, the presence of Daneng was jealous of this, but they all understood that this great disaster could not have ended so soon without xuanyuanfeng, and the loss of the heaven could not have been so small.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple accounted for more than half of the merit and virtue golden light. Although it made people jealous, no one said anything.


    After putting away all the merits and virtues that fell on him, xuanyuanfeng glanced at the audience. After boxing and saluting, he walked step by step and disappeared directly in front of them.


    When the Jade Emperor and the mother of the west king saw xuanyuanfeng leave, they also left with the Tianting army. The Buddha Tathagata and zhenyuanzi also led their teams to leave the hell. In an instant, only the Witch and the demon were left.


    Zuwu Dijiang and other zuwu and Dawu looked at Dijun and Taiyi. The atmosphere between the two sides gradually became dignified. Finally, Dijiang, with a straightforward temper, asked Dijun, "Dijun, what do you want!"


    Dijun listened to zuwu Dijiang''s words, shook his head and said gently, "let''s go."


    "Elder brother, how can this be? Don''t you revenge the nine nephews?" Taiyi shouted immediately after hearing Dijun''s words. Obviously, Taiyi''s hatred for the witch clan is much stronger than Dijun.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Jun looked at Taiyi and said to Taiyi, "Taiyi, be open. The witch clan will not perish, and we demon clan can no longer dominate the world. It''s good to be able to retain the blood inheritance."


    Seeing the two supreme masters of heaven and earth who cut three corpses to testify, di Jun, who also cut three corpses to testify, has seen a lot. Even if the Supreme Master of heaven and earth is not accepted by heaven and earth Avenue, he will still fall.


    Taiyi was silent after listening to Dijun''s words. Although he wanted to destroy the witch family, he was also very clear that if Dijun didn''t do it, he couldn''t destroy the witch family with his strength, and he also knew that what Dijun said was correct.


    Finally, the grudges between the Lich and the Lich disappeared.


    Xuanyuanfeng returned to his residence in Dazhou state. Old Taoist Yang Mei was drinking. When he saw xuanyuanfeng coming back, he smiled and said, "are you back? Come on, have a drink first."


    "You old man can hide from leisure!" xuanyuanfeng smiled and scolded, grabbed Yang Mei''s wine gourd, poured himself a glass of wine and went on with it.


    Old Taoist Yang Mei listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "that''s something to give your boy merit. If I go, what else do you have? So your boy should thank the old Taoist!"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng stared at Yang Mei''s old way, but didn''t say anything else. Now the more his strength is improved, Xuanyuan Feng feels that Yang Mei''s old way is unfathomable. Even the supreme heaven and earth can''t compare with Yang Mei''s old way.


    "Yang Mei, who are you and Zu Hongjun?" Xuanyuan Feng asked seriously.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, old Taoist Yang Mei took a sip of wine first, and then said with a smile, "at the beginning, before Pangu didn''t open the world, old Taoist had a competition with the old loach and asked him to take all his magic weapons."


    Looking at the proud look of Yang Mei Taoist priest, xuanyuanfeng despised Yang Mei Taoist priest greatly, but his heart was full of shock. Yang Mei Taoist priest actually took away all the magic weapons of Taoist Zu Hongjun. What kind of magic power is this!


    "How''s it going? I''m very powerful. Do you want me to grab the fortune jade ultimatum from the old loach?" Yang Mei said proudly while drinking.


    Glancing at the old Taoist Yang Mei contemptuously, xuanyuanfeng said with a smile, "forget it, this is my business, so you don''t have to bother."


    Old Taoist Yang Mei didn''t care about what Xuanyuan Maple said. He pushed the cup with Xuanyuan Maple again and soon got drunk, but Xuanyuan Maple was very sober and called out the chaotic green lotus.


    "Linglong, what do you say we go back to the totem continent to see?" Xuanyuan Maple suggested to hualinglong.


    Hua Linglong, imprisoned in the chaotic green lotus, listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Her eyes lit up immediately and said happily, "of course, I want to go back. By the way, I must take my father, mother and grandpa Dabao with them."


    After listening to Hua Linglong''s words, xuanyuanfeng nodded. With his current magic power, it was very simple to do these things, so he naturally agreed.


    When Hua Luoshui, Li Yifeng and Wang Dabao came back, xuanyuanfeng directly took them away from the heaven and flew to the totem continent.


    The disaster of the devil Kingdom invading the heaven has passed, and the world has returned to calm again. Xuanyuanfeng now has no power to challenge Daozu Hongjun, so he has the idea of walking around.


    Displaying the magic power of the three worlds, Xuanyuan Maple took a few steps and took the people back to the guard crystal wall of the totem continent. Looking at the magic gas and extraterritorial demons surrounding the guard crystal wall, Xuanyuan Maple waved his sleeve and instantly wiped out all extraterritorial demons.


    "Come on, let''s go home." xuanyuanfeng said to the people with a smile.


    Hua Luoshui, Li Yifeng and Wang Dabao were all excited. Although they had seen the prosperity of the heaven, the totem continent was still the place they wanted to return.


    Xuanyuanfeng took the lead and went directly into the guardian crystal wall of the totem continent. Wang Dabao and others followed into the totem continent. Looking at everything familiar, the people''s originally excited mood immediately calmed down, as if they were wandering home.


    Looking at the location of the ethereal peak in Zhongzhou, Xuanyuan Maple restrained their breath and flew towards the ethereal peak. Now the least powerful of them are celestial beings. If they indulge their breath, I''m afraid the totem continent can''t bear it.


    "Stop! Who are you? Dare to break into the ethereal peak without permission? I think you don''t want to live. Don''t you know that this is covered by the holy Xuanyuan Maple?" a young disciple of the cult hall shouted when Xuanyuan Maple appeared over the ethereal peak.


    Holy Xuanyuan Maple?


    After hearing this, Hua Luoshui, Li Yifeng and Wang Dabao all looked at Xuanyuan Maple one by one, and then laughed one by one.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the laughing crowd and touched his nose. He was a little embarrassed. How could he become a saint?


    Can it be said that I''m not in the Jianghu, and there are still legends about me in the Jianghu?

 Chapter 441

    It has been almost 500 years since he left the totem mainland. Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that he had the name of "Saint", but xuanyuanfeng also understood that this was mostly the legend left when he helped the ancestors of all factions to cross the robbery.


    And when he returned to the totem continent, xuanyuanfeng also felt a stream of incense willing to rush to him. It seems that there are still many people who believe in him on the totem continent.


    However, it was obvious that the disciples of the cult hall didn''t know xuanyuanfeng and couldn''t recognize xuanyuanfeng, which made xuanyuanfeng a little embarrassed, and hualuoshui naturally laughed.


    The movement at the Mountain Gate of the cult hall naturally attracted the attention of the elders of the inner door. Many figures flew out. They were the elders when Hua Luoshui was in power. Now they are very strong.


    When the elders saw hualuoshui, Wang Dabao, xuanyuanfeng and others standing in front of the mountain gate, they rubbed their eyes one by one, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes, and then they all knelt down excitedly.


    "See the Lord, the vice Lord and the little Lord!" all the elders cheered loudly and knelt down to salute.


    Seeing this, Hua Luoshui waved his hand and lifted up the elders. These were people who had followed him for a long time. Now, Hua Luoshui is also very happy to see him again, and his heart is unspeakably excited.


    "Ha ha, I''d better go home at ease! What are you doing? Let''s go!" Wang Dabao said with a loud smile.


    Hearing the speech, everyone walked towards the inside, but at this time, several people suddenly came out of the inside. After seeing Xuanyuan maple, they were all excited, and Xuanyuan Maple was the same!


    "Father, mother, Dong''Er!" xuanyuanfeng shouted excitedly and walked up quickly.


    The few people who came out were Xuanyuan Xiao, Liu Xu and Xuanyuan Donger. In addition, Yu Shuai followed him, and he also held a little boy with red lips and white teeth in Yu Shuai''s arms. He looked very cute.


    Xuanyuan roared. Liu Xu immediately burst into tears when he heard Xuanyuan Maple''s words. After so many years, Xuanyuan Donger finally came back, and Xuanyuan Donger rushed directly into Xuanyuan Maple''s arms and burst into tears.


    Watching Xuanyuan roar, willow catkins and Xuanyuan Donger burst into tears, Xuanyuan Feng was also a little guilty. They had been worried about themselves for so long after they had left for hundreds of years.


    "Dad, mom, Dong''Er, I''m back now. You should be happy. Why did you cry?" xuanyuanfeng comforted the three.


    Xuanyuan Xiao, as the head of the family, listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, nodded, and then said, "yes, you should be happy. All right, don''t cry. Everyone is watching."


    Liu Xu and Xuanyuan Donger wiped their tears and smiled at Xuanyuan Xiao''s words. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng was relieved, and then looked at the little boy in Yu Shuai''s arms. As for Yu Shuai, he was directly ignored.


    The little boy''s appearance is somewhat similar to that of Xuanyuan Donger. He has a little handsome at a young age, which makes Xuanyuan Feng understand that this little boy is Xuanyuan Donger''s child.


    "Duobao, don''t call your uncle soon." Yu Shuai, who was holding the boy, saw xuanyuanfeng''s eyes, immediately urged the little boy in his arms, and then said, "there are many uncles and babies. Be sweet. You can get more."


    "Uncle, hug!" the six or seven year old boy listened to Yu Shuai''s words, immediately narrowed his eyes, sweetly extended his hands to Xuanyuan maple, shouted and rushed to Xuanyuan Maple''s arms.


    Xuanyuan Feng had known that Xuanyuan Donger and Yu Shuai were interesting, but he didn''t expect that they had children. Of course, he was happy. He took Yu Duobao, and then turned his hand and a little red gourd appeared.


    Li Yifeng and Hua Luoshui, who have seen the powerful Jiujiu scattered soul red gourd, stared at Xuanyuan Feng''s intention to give Yu Duobao this congenital treasure. Hua Luoshui hurriedly advised, "Xiao Feng, this is a congenital treasure. How can you give it to children."


    Xuanyuanfeng shook his head when he heard Hua Luoshui''s words, and then said to Hua Luoshui, "it doesn''t matter. This is the first time I''ve seen Duobao. Wouldn''t it be too embarrassing if I didn''t give a better gift."


    Seeing xuanyuanfeng''s insistence, Hualuo water is naturally bad to say more. However, when people see the appearance of Hualuo water, they are naturally interested in the little red gourd that has now reached Yu Duobao''s hands.


    "Brother, if it''s too expensive, Duobao is still small." Xuanyuan Donger came forward and said to Xuanyuan maple.


    As she spoke, she grabbed the little red gourd from Yu Duobao''s hand and put it in the palm of her hand. It was obvious that she was more interested in the little red gourd. Finally, she put it away directly and vowed to Yu Duobao, "mother will take it for you first and give it to you when you grow up."


    "Uncle, look at my mother, she robbed my things again!" Yu Duobao immediately spoiled Xuanyuan maple and shook Xuanyuan Maple''s neck when he saw that the little red gourd was robbed by Xuanyuan Donger.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng smiled, and then walked inside with Yu Duobao in his arms. As he walked, he said, "anyway, I''ve given you a gift. I''m sure I won''t give it to you again. It''s no use for you to be coquettish."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Yu Duobao turned his eyes and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "uncle, are you tired? Don''t hold me. I''ll find my mother."


    With that, the boy broke free from Xuanyuan Feng''s arms and ran to Xuanyuan Donger. After jumping into Xuanyuan Donger''s arms, he began to look for the little red gourd. Seeing this scene, everyone laughed.


    Xuanyuanfeng felt the laughter of the people around him and thought, it''s good to go home!


    In a twinkling of an eye, Xuanyuan maple and them have returned to the totem mainland for three months. In these three months, Xuanyuan Maple has not gone anywhere. He hides on his own Linglong peak and does nothing but bask in the sun and talk to Hua Linglong every day.


    Today''s sun is still very good. Xuanyuan maple is lying on the couch, chaotic green lotus is suspended next to him, and the flowers in chaotic green lotus are also lying on their backs, enjoying the sun. As for the blue blue who also came back with this, he is bouncing around.


    "Blue, why don''t you turn into shape?" Hua Linglong, who was imprisoned in the chaotic green lotus, asked her when she saw blue playing boring.


    Since the yuan Ling fusion of Hua Linglong and glass, although Hua Linglong''s character is still a little spicy, it is very gentle at ordinary times, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very happy, and what makes Xuanyuan Maple happier is that even if Xuanyuan Maple has other girls now, Hua Linglong is not so resistant.


    Maybe after too much experience, Hua Linglong knows how to cherish it more.


    As for the treatment of blue, Hua Linglong showed absolute tolerance and did not care about the existence of blue. Even this is not the first time to persuade blue to turn into shape.


    "Sister Linglong, I can be shaped long ago, but I don''t like that. I still feel more comfortable." Lan Lan answered with a smile after listening to Hua Linglong''s words.


    Wen Yan, Hua Linglong said no more and continued to enjoy sunbathing.


    At this time, the void was suddenly torn open, and then an earth shaking dragon chant sounded. Then ZuLong''s huge body came out of the crack and fell towards Xuanyuan maple.


    "Brother long, why are you here?" xuanyuanfeng asked in surprise when he saw ZuLong appear.


    ZuLong fell in front of Xuanyuan Feng and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "there seems to be a treasure in the chaotic void. All the other supreme masters have gone to see it. I came here specially to tell you."


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes brightened. There was a chaotic Lingbao on the congenital Lingbao, and chaotic Qinglian was such a chaotic Lingbao, but Xuanyuan Maple gave birth to such a chaotic Lingbao in their world.


    Of course, there is another chaotic treasure, that is, the Kaitian axe used by Pangu God to create the world. It is a pity that this Kaitian axe was also condemned by heaven and earth avenue after Pangu God created the world and turned into a Tai Chi diagram. Pangu flag and chaotic clock have fallen to the realm of congenital treasure.


    Now, in the chaotic void, there is a treasure. Of course, it arouses the interest of Xuanyuan maple. An incomplete chaotic green lotus can erase the supreme heaven and earth of cutting three corpses to testify. If you can get a complete chaotic spiritual treasure, what kind of power should it have?


    "Go, brother long, we''ll go back now." xuanyuanfeng said excitedly.


    But at this time, Hua Linglong said to xuanyuanfeng, "you''ve only been back for so long and you''re leaving. Where can parents explain?"


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to Hua Linglong, "of course, we should take them with us."


    After that, Xuanyuan Maple flew directly to the sky and appeared outside the guardian crystal wall of the totem continent. Then his heart moved. The chaotic green lotus released a blue light and wrapped the whole totem continent.


    Then Xuanyuan Maple showed his magic power of traveling in the three worlds and flew to the heaven with the whole totem continent. He was a little silly to see the exquisite flowers in this scene. He didn''t expect Xuanyuan maple to do so.


    You know, although the totem continent cannot be compared with the heaven, it is also quite huge. Xuanyuan Maple can fly to the heaven with the whole totem continent, which is really unbelievable.


    Xuanyuanfeng, who showed his magic power of traveling in the three worlds, soon came to the heaven with the totem continent. Then he chose a place with strong vitality of heaven and earth in nanzhanbuzhou and placed the whole totem continent.


    "This... This is the heaven?" Wang Dabao, Hua Luoshui, Li Yifeng and others were dumbfounded when they saw the guardian crystal wall of the totem continent scattered and the scenery in front of them.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to Wang Dabao, "yes, I brought the totem continent to the heaven."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Wang Dabao and others were even more stupid. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng laughed and flew with ZuLong towards the chaos and void.

 Chapter 442

    After hundreds of years of separation, Xuanyuan Maple finally had a chance to reunite. Of course, Xuanyuan Maple will not easily separate from Xuanyuan Xiao, catkins and Xuanyuan Donger. Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple directly moved the totem mainland to the heaven.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple with chaotic green lotus can do this, but others can''t.


    After putting the totem continent in place, xuanyuanfeng and ZuLong flew towards the chaotic void. The two people used the three realms at the same time, and soon came to the edge of the chaotic void. At this time, many people had gathered here.


    The Jade Emperor, the West Queen Mother, Taiyi, Dijun, Tathagata, sun monkey and other great powers all gathered at the edge of the chaotic void. Looking into the depths of the chaotic void, they saw silver lights flashing in the depths of the chaotic void, and it was obvious that there were treasures born.


    Although everyone here looked at the silver lights, they did not rashly enter the chaotic void, because the chaotic void was full of danger. If you were careless, you would be scared. Even the Supreme Master of heaven and earth did not dare to break into it.


    Xuanyuanfeng, who came here, saw everyone wandering here. He smiled and summoned chaotic green lotus. With a gentle shake, a piece of green light flickered, wrapped him and ZuLong, and flew to the depths of chaos.


    Everyone who saw this scene showed envy. Although they all wanted to go to the depths of chaos to see what kind of treasure was born, it was too risky for them to take action.


    After xuanyuanfeng and ZuLong rushed in, a Changhong fell from the sky, like a bridge in the chaotic void. On the long bridge stood an old man wearing a Taoist robe and leaning on a flat crutch.


    Seeing the old man, all the people present showed a solemn look, because the old man is the most powerful of the six supreme masters of heaven and earth. It is said that his strength is only below the Taoist ancestor Hongjun.


    Like a long bridge, the flying rainbow quickly flew to the depths of chaos and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, then a huge jade Ruyi flew in through the air. On this jade Ruyi sat a middle-aged man who looked Enron, but was the supreme emperor of the beginning of the year.


    The one who keeps pace with sanbaoyu Ruyi is a blue giant sword. On the upper wall of the giant sword sits a cold-blooded man, but he is the most murderous supreme of the six heaven and earth.


    The three precious jade Ruyi and the blue giant sword disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Then there was a sound of breaking the air again, but a small boat flew in. On it sat two old monks with sad faces and thin body, but they were the supreme Bodhi and the supreme leader.


    Along with the Bodhi supreme and the little boat leading to the supreme, there is also an overwhelming God map. On the God map, there stands a graceful and gorgeous woman with unparalleled temperament, but the supreme emperor wa.


    The three supreme masters also disappeared in front of everyone in an instant, and all flew to the place where the silver light was released in the depths of chaos, which made all the great powers present sigh and know that this chaotic Lingbao has nothing to do with them.


    All the six heaven and earth supremacies have come. In addition, one is not heaven and earth supremacy, but has a chaotic Lingbao, and its strength is comparable to Xuanyuan maple. Naturally, the chaotic Lingbao born has nothing to do with them.


    Among all the great powers present, only emperor Jun cut three corpses to prove the Tao and became the supreme of heaven and earth. However, under such circumstances, his supreme weight of heaven and earth is not enough.


    It''s just a grand event like the birth of chaos Lingbao. Even if you can''t get it, you have to go and have a look. So emperor Jun turned his hand, the star flag appeared in his palm, and then waved it. Countless starlights appeared around him, wrapped emperor Jun and flew forward.


    The whole chaotic void is boundless. Compared with the three worlds of heaven, hell and demon realm, it is even broader. I don''t know how many times. There are too many secrets and too many dangers hidden in it.


    Xuanyuan maple is protected by chaotic green lotus and flies with zulongfei to the place where the silver light is emitted. However, even if Xuanyuan maple and ZuLong fly for several hours to the place where the silver light is released.


    "Old Taoist Yang Mei, you came so early." when he arrived here, xuanyuanfeng saw the old Taoist Yang Mei standing in the void and shouted at once.


    Old Taoist Yang Mei was drinking. When he heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words, he turned to look at Xuanyuan Feng and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "of course, there are good things to come earlier. Look, this old loach is earlier than me."


    Looking in the direction pointed by Yang Mei, xuanyuanfeng saw an old man sitting on a futon. He had bright hair, childlike face, kind face and a fairyland posture. This was no one else, but Daozu Hongjun.


    It is said that the Taoist ancestor Hongjun is a cricket bred in chaos. He is good at swallowing all things. It is precisely with such magic power that the Taoist ancestor Hongjun can have today''s strength and magic power


    When Xuanyuan Maple looked at Daozu Hongjun, Daozu Hongjun also looked at Xuanyuan maple and nodded slightly to Xuanyuan maple, but didn''t say anything to Xuanyuan maple.


    However, Xuanyuan Feng was angry when he saw Dao Zu Hongjun. The old thing tripped him a lot, so Xuanyuan Feng rushed up directly, pointed to Dao Zu Hongjun''s nose and shouted, "old thing, I have a grudge against you, don''t I?"


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Daozu Hongjun was not angry, but gently shook his head.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng was more angry and shouted again, "since we have no grievances, why do you always oppose me? If you can''t beat you, I must beat you to death!"


    Just when xuanyuanfeng said these words, the six supreme masters of heaven and earth had come here. They just heard xuanyuanfeng''s words and looked at xuanyuanfeng with strange faces. This was the first person who dared to point to the Taoist ancestor''s nose and drink!


    Facing xuanyuanfeng''s re questioning, Daozu Hongjun said gently, "if not, can you grow up so fast?"


    "What''s your purpose?" Xuanyuan Feng listened to Zu Hongjun''s words and asked warily at once.


    With the help of Xuanyuan Haotian''s hand, Daozu Hongjun arranged layers of obstacles for Xuanyuan maple in order to make Xuanyuan Maple grow rapidly, but why did he do so? Xuanyuanfeng always wanted to know.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, Daozu Hongjun looked at Xuanyuan maple and said softly, "because you are a mixed yuan holy body and have Pangu blood, only you can open the sky again in this world."


    Open day? Xuanyuanfeng was stunned by the words of Daozu Hongjun. Hasn''t this world been opened up by Pangu God? What does the old man Hongjun mean by opening the sky?


    "At the beginning, Pangu''s opening of the sky was actually a failure. This world is not complete, so it will imprison us like a cage. Now only you can hope to continue to open the sky and complete the unfinished things of Pangu." Dao Zu Hongjun explained to xuanyuanfeng.


    When he heard the speech, Xuanyuan Feng glanced. He understood the purpose of Dao Zu Hongjun. This is to let him be cannon fodder. What can only he open the sky? In terms of strength, Dao Zu Hongjun is much stronger than him.


    "Don''t deceive me. Everyone here is stronger than me. Why don''t you let them go? Especially you, you old man, you are so strong that you should be the best to open the sky!" xuanyuanfeng pointed to the Taoist ancestor again and drank.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Daozu Hongjun shook his head and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "of course I want to open the sky, but Pangu sealed all his merits and virtues on you. If you are willing to give your merits and virtues to me, I will open the sky and break the cage!"


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Feng looked at Tao Zu Hongjun with a wary face. He should know that with the power of Tao Zu Hongjun, even if it is a forcible robbery, he can take away all his merits and virtues. Why didn''t he do so?


    "Merit is a gift from heaven and earth. No one can rob it. If someone wants to rob others'' merit, he will be punished by heaven and earth." the Taoist explained again.


    After listening to Daozu Hongjun''s words, xuanyuanfeng relieved himself. As long as his merits can''t be taken away, there''s no need to worry. As for the opening day, xuanyuanfeng didn''t even consider it. It''s none of his business!


    Xuanyuanfeng never wanted to leave this piece of heaven and earth. He just wanted to stand at the highest peak between the heaven and earth. This is enough. As for breaking the confinement of the heaven and earth, whoever loves to go will go. Anyway, he won''t go.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Feng''s indifferent face, Daozu Hongjun said no more. He looked again at the place where the silver light was released. Other people also looked at it.


    Silver glitters and shuttles through the chaotic vitality. Just because of the barrier of chaotic vitality, people can''t see what''s in it, but from the power released by that thing, it''s definitely a good thing.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, Daozu Hongjun quickly dispersed his endless chaotic vitality and revealed something that released silver light.


    A giant sword standing in the depths of chaos appeared in the eyes of the people. The silver light was released from the giant sword, which made the eyes of the Supreme Master of swordsmanship bloom. He was about to jump up and take the giant sword into his hands immediately.


    However, just when the idea of Tongtian supreme was rising, a sword light was suddenly released from the giant sword and cut towards Tongtian supreme. The speed was so fast that even the supreme masters of heaven and earth didn''t respond.


    Pooh, the sword light directly passed through the left shoulder of Tongtian supreme, and then a blood light was emitted from Tongtian supreme''s shoulder, and the sword light was cut to the depths of chaos and disappeared.


    There is a deep bone wound on the left shoulder of Tongtian supreme, and the blood is flowing down. It''s better for Tongtian supreme to hide quickly, or this arm will be cut off.


    Everyone who saw this scene showed a look of horror. It was the Supreme Master of heaven and earth. Among the supreme masters of heaven and earth, their strength was ahead. They were hurt by a sword light!


    In the eyes of the Supreme Master, his anger flashed away, but he still pressed down. He knew that this was a chaotic Lingbao and had his own spirit. At this time, naturally, he could not provoke it any more.


    "Chaos opens the sky sword. I didn''t expect you to be born." Tao Zu Hongjun whispered.

 Chapter 443

    Chaos opened the Heavenly Sword. Hearing the name, everyone looked at Dao Zu Hongjun. Among them, because only he got the fortune jade ultimatum accumulated for 3000 Avenue, he naturally knew the most.


    Taoist Zu Hongjun looked at the giant sword in front of him. His eyes were full of magic light. It seemed that he wanted to take it back, but finally he restrained his momentum and sighed gently.


    "This chaotic sky opening sword was born in this heaven and earth together with chaotic green lotus and chaotic sky opening axe. Its power is even on chaotic green lotus and chaotic sky opening axe. I only saw it once at the beginning." Dao Zu Hongjun said.


    This chaotic void gave birth to three chaotic spiritual treasures, namely chaotic green lotus, chaotic sky opening axe and chaotic sky opening sword. Among them, chaotic green lotus gave birth to Pangu, and Pangu got the sky opening axe after his birth, which opened the sky and created the world. As for the sky opening sword, it disappeared at that time.


    After Pangu''s great God created the world, this chaotic void was imprisoned by the heaven and earth Avenue, and the chaotic green lotus and the chaotic sky opening axe were condemned by the heaven and earth Avenue and differentiated into various congenital spiritual treasures.


    At that time, after receiving the jade ultimatum of fortune, Daozu Hongjun realized the power of chaos Lingbao after understanding three thousand roads. He also looked for chaos Kaitian sword, but he never found it. He thought that Kaitian sword had left this chaotic void when Pangu God opened the sky and earth.


    The stronger the strength, the deeper the avenue of understanding heaven and earth. Tao Zu Hongjun also understood that things like chaotic Lingbao have spirituality, self wisdom and their own choices. They can never be forced.


    So when I saw chaos Kaitian sword again, although I really wanted to get chaos Kaitian sword, Taoist Zu Hongjun finally gave up the idea. Although he was powerful, chaos Kaitian sword was not vegetarian!


    After hearing Daozu Hongjun''s explanation, they looked at chaos Kaitian sword again. They saw that the shape of this giant sword was very simple without any complicated ornaments. There were no carvings and patterns on the sword body and handle. It looked a little shabby, but the power released from it surprised everyone.


    Chaotic sky opening axe is an artifact of Pangu''s great God. Although it has been divided into Taiji diagram and neutralized Pangu''s flag, it is still infinitely powerful. This chaotic sky opening sword is even more powerful than chaotic sky opening axe, which makes all the supreme masters of heaven and earth present hot.


    Just remembering the previous experience of Tongtian supreme, no one dared to act rashly. You know, Tongtian supreme is the Supreme Master of swordsmanship in the whole heaven and earth. No one can compare with Tongtian supreme in their attainments in kendo.


    However, as soon as the Supreme Master of Tongtian showed his intention to accept chaos Kaitian sword, he was almost cut off by chaos Kaitian sword, which made other supreme masters hesitate.


    "Old man, don''t you want it? I''ll take it." xuanyuanfeng always wants a weapon. Although chaotic green lotus is good, it looks a little Niang in his hand. This huge sword suits xuanyuanfeng''s appetite very much.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Daozu Hongjun and other supreme masters of heaven and earth all looked at him. Facing the eyes of Daozu and other supreme masters, Xuanyuan Feng ignored them and went straight to chaos Kaitian sword.


    When he came to the front of chaos Kaitian sword, xuanyuanfeng looked at Kaitian sword and said with a smile, "brother, how about hanging out with me in the future? I can''t guarantee anything else. There''s still no problem finding you a thousand or eight hundred beautiful swords."


    Chaos Kaitian sword listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, and the huge sword body suddenly trembled, which seemed to be very excited. Then the chaos Kaitian sword converged all its breath and began to shrink. In the twinkling of an eye, it became a three foot green front and flew to Xuanyuan Maple''s hand.


    The six supreme masters of heaven and earth stared at this scene. They thought xuanyuanfeng would make a fool of himself. It was impossible to accept Chaokai Tianjian. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanfeng abducted Chaokai Tianjian in one sentence, which made them think it was ridiculous.


    Especially the Supreme Master of heaven, he felt that the sword he had just received was really wronged.


    When Daozu Hongjun saw this scene, he just shook his head and didn''t say anything. As for old Taoist Yang Mei, he didn''t care from beginning to end. He just stood aside to drink and watch a good play.


    Xuanyuan Maple held Kaitian sword and looked at it carefully. He found that Kaitian sword was three feet and three inches long. The sword body was dark gold. Although the shape was simple, it had its own atmosphere, and the power contained in it also shocked Xuanyuan maple.


    The power of chaotic Qinglian is enough to shock xuanyuanfeng, but the power contained in chaotic Kaitian sword is many times stronger than chaotic Qinglian. Although the current chaotic Qinglian is incomplete, even if chaotic Qinglian is completely reorganized in the future, it can''t be compared with chaotic Kaitian sword.


    He tied chaos Kaitian sword to his waist. Xuanyuanfeng nodded with satisfaction. He thought it was very handsome.


    Then Xuanyuan Feng looked at Daozu Hongjun and said to Daozu Hongjun, "what... Are you still useful? If it''s useless, give it back to me."


    The six supreme masters of heaven and earth should be very respectful in front of Daozu Hongjun, but xuanyuanfeng spoke impolitely to Daozu Hongjun. Now they are even more shameless to beg for a jade ultimatum, which makes all the supreme masters silly again.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Daozu Hongjun turned his hand, and a jade ultimatum with Yingying light appeared in his hand. It was the creation jade ultimatum transformed by chaotic green lotus and handed it to Xuanyuan Feng.


    "There are three thousand avenues recorded here. If you can understand it, you should be able to open the seal of the yuan spirit, release Pangu''s supreme merits and virtues, and help you reach the realm of the yuan God." when you handed the jade ultimatum of creation to Xuanyuan maple, the Taoist ancestor said softly.


    From the moment Xuanyuan Maple easily accepted the chaotic sky sword, Daozu Hongjun determined that Xuanyuan Maple could complete the unfinished things of Pangu and break the restriction of this chaotic void.


    "Thanks a lot." xuanyuanfeng really didn''t expect that Daozu Hongjun would really give him the fortune jade ultimatum. Just now he just asked casually.


    Therefore, although Dao zuhongjun had calculated Xuanyuan maple, seeing that Dao zuhongjun gave him a fortune jade ultimatum, Xuanyuan Maple was no longer good for others, so he said politely to Dao zuhongjun.


    Hearing the speech, Daozu Hongjun nodded and said to xuanyuanfeng, "I hope you can understand it as soon as possible."


    After that, Daozu Hongjun''s body flashed and disappeared. The remaining six supreme masters of heaven and earth seemed to be dreaming when they saw such a result. Daozu actually returned the jade ultimatum of creation to xuanyuanfeng!


    I thought that if Xuanyuan Maple let chaotic Qinglian devour the jade ultimatum, chaotic Qinglian would be able to completely reorganize. In that case, Xuanyuan Maple would have two chaotic spiritual treasures!


    They are afraid of having only one chaotic treasure. If they have two, what position do they have in front of Xuanyuan Maple?


    However, they had no way to change it. They all took a look at Xuanyuan Maple one by one, and then all disappeared. This time, Xuanyuan Maple was the biggest winner of chaotic Lingbao, and let him sigh about his good character.


    "Brother long, Yang Mei, let''s go back." xuanyuanfeng laughed triumphantly.


    ZuLong looked at Xuanyuan maple and despised it very much. As soon as the dragon tail was placed, he disappeared directly, and Yangmei Taoist priest directly disappeared in front of Xuanyuan maple, leaving only Xuanyuan maple.


    "Ha ha, jealousy, you are the envy of chiguoguo!" xuanyuanfeng laughed again and hurried to the mainland of heaven after laughing.


    Now there is another lively place on the vast land of nanzhanbuzhou. This place seems to appear suddenly, but since this place appeared, all kinds of immortals have rushed here one after another.


    In particular, the great Zhou state has moved the imperial capital here. You know, the great Zhou state has unified the whole four continents, that is to say, now this place is the center of the whole celestial continent.


    This place is the totem continent moved by xuanyuanfeng. Now the totem continent has been completely integrated with the celestial continent, and the arrival of various immortals has also made it more prosperous.


    On Linglong peak, xuanyuanfeng lay on the recliner, looked at Ji Haoran standing in front and said helplessly, "xiaohaoran, how many times have I told you? If it''s okay, you don''t always have to come to greet me. You''re the emperor now. How can you always be like this."


    With the unification of the four continents, Ji Haoran naturally ascended the throne of man. Of course, his position as emperor is very different from that of emperor Xuanyuan.


    "Ancestor, you gave me everything I have now. It''s right to greet you." Ji Haoran said respectfully.


    Smelling the speech, xuanyuanfeng sighed helplessly, and then said to Ji Haoran, "OK, whatever you want."


    Ji Haoran listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and saluted Xuanyuan Feng. Then he turned and left. Looking at Ji Haoran''s back, Xuanyuan Feng reluctantly said to Hua Linglong in the chaotic green lotus, "or Linglong, you''re right. Let''s go quickly, otherwise we can''t live in the world between us."


    Then xuanyuanfeng stood up, walked to the sky, stretched out his hand, grabbed Linglong peak directly, and then took one step, and directly appeared in the depths of chaos.


    Since the last time he got chaos Kaitian sword, xuanyuanfeng, who had endured the harassment for several months, finally couldn''t stand it. He came to the depths of chaos with Hua Linglong and was ready to open his own ashram.


    The six supreme masters of heaven and earth all have their own Taoist field in the depths of chaos. Xuanyuanfeng had to learn from the six supreme masters to open up a Taoist field in order to be clean.


    Draw out the chaotic open sky sword at the waist, Xuanyuan Maple gently cut forward, and the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind burst out madly. Then the endless chaotic vitality continued to evolve, and a huge Island appeared out of thin air.


    With xuanyuanfeng''s strength, we can only open up such an island. Compared with Pangu''s great God''s opening up heaven, hell and demon realm, it''s too far away!

 Chapter 444

    Now the disaster of the invasion of the devil Kingdom has passed, the devil ancestor Luo has been given the head, and the whole heaven continent has been unified. Naturally, there is nothing about Xuanyuan maple. Under such circumstances, Xuanyuan Maple certainly wants to be clean.


    Although it is impossible to open up the three realms of heaven, hell and devil like Pangu, it is still very simple to open up a Taoist field with Xuanyuan Maple''s current magic power. In this way, Xuanyuan Maple can be much cleaner.


    After opening up the ashram, xuanyuanfeng stood in the chaotic void and grabbed it below. Xuanyuanxiao, catkins, xuanyuandong''er and Yu Duobao were all brought here by xuanyuanfeng with magical powers. Finally, xuanyuanfeng thought about it and brought Yu Shuai over. Yu Shuai was shameless. He was also xuanyuanfeng''s brother-in-law.


    There is endless chaotic vitality in this chaotic void. Xuanyuanxiao and his disciples will improve their strength faster when they live here. Moreover, the Taoist field opened by xuanyuanfeng is extremely huge. If he and Hua Linglong live here, it will be a little deserted.


    When everything was ready, xuanyuanfeng naturally happily took xuanyuanxiao with them to live in the ashram and began their quiet and happy life, making xuanyuanfeng very comfortable.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred years have passed. During this period, Yangmei old Taoist priest and ZuLong have also moved to xuanyuanfeng''s ashram. Xuanyuanfeng has always been very grateful to them, so naturally they will not refuse.


    Xuanyuanxiao''s strength has improved a lot in the past hundred years. Under the nourishment of such a strong vitality of heaven and earth, even if they don''t practice, their strength will improve steadily. Xuanyuanfeng doesn''t need to worry about these things.


    In the past hundred years, Xuanyuan Maple has devoted himself to understanding the three thousand Avenue recorded in the jade ultimatum of creation, but the three thousand Avenue recorded above is really profound. With the help of chaotic Qinglian, Xuanyuan Maple has only understood 7788, but has not yet fully understood it.


    "Alas, when will we be able to fully understand the three thousand roads!" Xuanyuan Feng sighed at the lake and mountains in front of him.


    This is a great lake in Xuanyuan Maple''s Daochang. It is surrounded by mountains, birds and flowers. The scenery is very beautiful. It is Xuanyuan Maple''s favorite place to come. It has made rapid progress in understanding the jade ultimatum of creation here.


    ZuLong, who was entrenched next to Xuanyuan maple, listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words and looked at Xuanyuan Maple with contempt. He was able to understand the jade ultimatum of creation for seven or eight points in a hundred years. It was amazing. Xuanyuan Maple was not satisfied.


    Feeling ZuLong''s disdainful eyes, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t care. Then he summoned chaotic green lotus and looked at the exquisite flowers imprisoned inside. Xuanyuan Maple smiled and said, "exquisite, do you want to come out?"


    "Nonsense, my aunt can''t wait." Hua Linglong shouted immediately after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Hua Linglong has been imprisoned in chaotic Qinglian for too long. She has long wanted to leave chaotic Qinglian. However, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t get rid of the shackles of chaotic Qinglian, which makes Hua Linglong very helpless.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Hua Linglong''s words, took out the jade ultimatum of fortune, and said to Hua Linglong, "integrate this into the chaotic green lotus, and you can get out of prison."


    Hua Linglong listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words and stared at the fortune jade ultimatum in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand. Her eyes gradually twinkled, her face became more and more gloomy, her silver teeth bit secretly, and her powder fist was held tightly.


    "Xuanyuanfeng, you big bastard, you let my aunt lock up here for a hundred years for nothing! I must beat you to death!" Hua Linglong shouted madly in the chaotic green lotus.


    In the past 100 years, Hua Linglong naturally often saw Xuanyuan Feng holding a fortune jade ultimatum to understand, but Hua Linglong didn''t care. She never thought that this was the key for her to leave chaotic Qinglian!


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at Hua Linglong roaring. As soon as he shrunk his neck, he whispered to Hua Linglong, "Linglong, listen to me. I don''t want to understand 3000 Avenue. You see, I haven''t understood it thoroughly. I''ll tell you how much I want you to come out early. You should understand it?"


    "Understand a fart! Don''t talk nonsense and let your aunt out quickly!" Hua Linglong roared at xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    After hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng no longer hesitated and directly integrated the fortune jade ultimatum into the chaotic green lotus. With a flash of the green light of the chaotic green lotus, he swallowed the fortune jade ultimatum. Then he saw the exquisite flowers imprisoned in it thrown out, as if the fortune jade ultimatum was the key to open the chaotic green lotus.


    Hua Linglong, who finally came out safely from the chaotic green lotus, immediately jumped on Xuanyuan maple, and the powder fist kept hitting Xuanyuan maple, "kill you, big bastard, kill you!"


    The powder fist fell on Xuanyuan Maple like raindrops, but it didn''t hurt at all. Obviously, Hua Linglong also loved Xuanyuan maple and didn''t want to make real efforts. Xuanyuan Maple also understood Hua Linglong''s heart and directly hugged Hua Linglong in his arms.


    "Linglong, let''s get married." Xuanyuan Maple whispered in Hua Linglong''s ear.


    Suddenly, the noisy Hua Linglong was quiet in an instant. A pretty face turned red and buried her head in Xuanyuan Maple''s arms. She didn''t even have the courage to look up. She had been waiting for Xuanyuan maple for too long.


    Seeing Hua Linglong''s appearance, Xuanyuan Feng smiled and knew that Hua Linglong had promised, so he wanted to go back and tell Xuanyuan Xiao and others about it. However, at this time, chaotic Qinglian burst out a dazzling green light!


    I saw a dazzling blue light released from the chaotic green lotus, and the chaotic green lotus kept getting bigger and stabbing into the sky. It couldn''t stop at all. It seemed to pierce the whole chaotic void!


    In the past hundred years, xuanyuanfeng has also used the three realms to explore the chaotic void and got a lot of good things, but he has not been able to explore the end of the chaotic void.


    This chaotic void is like an endless layer of fog, which wraps up the whole heaven, earth and demon realm, like guarding and imprisoning the three realms.


    The chaotic green lotus blooms and becomes bigger and bigger. Xuanyuanfeng looks at the chaotic green lotus tens of thousands of miles high above his head and sighs in his heart. This is the complete chaotic Green Lotus!


    In order to reorganize the chaotic green lotus, xuanyuanfeng has paid a lot of cause and effect and luck, but compared with the current result, everything is too insignificant.


    The whole chaotic void gave birth to three chaotic spiritual treasures. It can be seen how precious the complete chaotic green lotus is. Moreover, the chaotic green lotus gave birth to the strong existence of Pangu God, which made xuanyuanfeng even more excited.


    The mighty breath was constantly released from the chaotic green lotus and radiated to the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, and the chaotic open sky sword at the waist of Xuanyuan Maple trembled and released Infinite War Spirit.


    Both are chaotic Lingbao. They all have spirituality and wisdom. It''s normal to have the idea of competing for the top. However, xuanyuanfeng doesn''t want chaos Qinglian and chaos to open a sky sword war.


    "Be honest. If you dare to make trouble, I won''t find you a beautiful sword in the future." xuanyuanfeng threatened to open the sky sword.


    Chaos Kaitian sword listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s threat and immediately calmed down. Compared with beauty sword, the battle with chaos Qinglian is too insignificant. Which is more important? Chaos Kaitian sword is very clear.


    Seeing that chaos Kaitian sword was quiet, xuanyuanfeng continued to look at the growing chaos Qinglian, and his excitement became stronger and stronger. The power of chaos Qinglian was no worse than chaos Kaitian sword!


    Because chaotic green lotus gave birth to Pangu great God, and Pangu great God opened the world against the sky. Under the punishment of heaven and earth Avenue, Pangu great God fell, and chaotic green lotus and chaotic Kaitian axe were also involved.


    After suffering from such multiple disasters, chaotic Qinglian can still have the same power as chaotic Kaitian sword, which shocked xuanyuanfeng. How powerful would chaotic Qinglian be now if chaotic Qinglian had not suffered from disaster?


    Xuanyuanfeng couldn''t imagine it, but he just knew that such a powerful chaotic green lotus belonged to him.


    The natural death of the breath of chaotic green lotus caused the vibration of heaven and earth. Six supreme masters, including the Supreme Master, the first Supreme Master and the Supreme Master of heaven, all appeared over the Taoist field of xuanyuanfeng and came to check the situation.


    When they saw that it was the power released by chaotic Qinglian, the six supreme masters of heaven and earth shook their heads. They all knew that Xuanyuan Maple integrated the jade ultimatum of creation into chaotic Qinglian and completely reorganized chaotic Qinglian.


    Xuanyuan maple, who has obtained the chaotic sky sword, has now obtained the complete chaotic green lotus, which is really envious and jealous. Even if Xuanyuan maple is the hybrid holy body of the reincarnation of the heart of Pangu God, the heaven and earth can not be so eccentric!


    He shook his head. The Supreme Master and others didn''t want to be stimulated any more and were ready to leave. However, Xuanyuan Maple jumped directly in front of them and said to the six supreme masters of heaven and earth, "don''t go, everyone. I have a happy event to tell you."


    "Happy event? If it has something to do with you, there will be no happy event!" the Supreme Master of Tongtian heard xuanyuanfeng''s words and said coldly.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Tongtian''s words and knew that Tongtian was still jealous that he got chaos Kaitian sword. He didn''t care. He smiled and said, "well, I''m going to get married. You remember to have a wedding wine. Of course, the most important thing is not to forget to follow the members."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the six supreme masters of heaven and earth are dumbfounded. Xuanyuan Feng wants to get married. It''s not a big deal. Invite them to come. It''s enough to be Xuanyuan Feng''s mixed yuan holy body. Just follow the members?


    Who the fuck has heard that the supreme of heaven and earth has to follow the members when drinking wedding wine?


    The six supreme masters of heaven and earth looked at Xuanyuan maple and were defeated by Xuanyuan Maple''s despicability. Of course, they can''t say they can''t come, nor can they say they won''t follow the members. They can only promise with their nose.


    Xuanyuanfeng nodded and agreed when he saw the six supreme masters of heaven and earth. He immediately smiled and said, "then I won''t leave you first. I''ll send you an invitation one day. Remember, you must bring some members."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, the six supreme masters of heaven and earth didn''t say a word. They were all angry by Xuanyuan Maple!

 Chapter 445

    Looking at the six supreme masters of heaven and earth, xuanyuanfeng smiled and didn''t care. Looking back, he took one step towards the growing chaotic green lotus, and used the magic power of three worlds to catch up.


    I don''t know where the end of the chaotic void is. The chaotic green lotus keeps growing. In this process, the endless chaotic vitality and the laws of heaven and earth rush towards the chaotic green lotus and are swallowed up.


    One by one, the huge chaotic pillars condensed into ZuLong were swallowed up by chaotic Qinglian, the giant pillars condensed by the laws of heaven and earth were swallowed up by chaotic Qinglian, and the breath of chaotic Qinglian is more and more vast.


    Xuanyuanfeng caught up with chaotic Qinglian, stood on the lotus petals of chaotic Qinglian and said to chaotic Qinglian, "brother, just vent. Let''s not go too far. Now is not the time."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, chaotic Qinglian bloomed again and cut towards the chaotic void. It was really like venting, but it was normal for chaotic Qinglian to vent after suffering such a long time, and Xuanyuan Maple didn''t stop it.


    After a long time, chaotic Qinglian finally calmed down. Xuanyuanfeng looked at chaotic Qinglian and said to chaotic Qinglian, "brother, I know you have been wronged, but we don''t have the strength to resist now. First, bear with it. Don''t worry, I will avenge you."


    "Fuck off, I''m a woman. If you call me" brother ", I''ll beat you to death. Also, Pangu was conceived by my mother. According to the truth, you should call me mother!" chaos Qinglian suddenly passed an idea to xuanyuanfeng.


    After receiving this idea from chaotic Qinglian, xuanyuanfeng directly fell off the lotus petals of chaotic Qinglian. He never thought that the spirit of chaotic Qinglian was so powerful that he could pass on his ideas.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng was even more surprised that this chaotic Qinglian was still a woman and asked him to call him "Niang"!


    This makes Xuanyuan Maple embarrassed at once. Although he is indeed the hybrid holy body of the reincarnation of the heart of Pangu God, Xuanyuan Maple has never regarded himself as the child of chaotic Qinglian in his subconscious mind.


    "Forget it, I''d better call you sister. I really can''t call others." xuanyuanfeng finally said.


    Chaos Qinglian didn''t seem to want to entangle in this matter. After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, she didn''t care. She just released countless green lights again and gave vent greatly. Only then did she drill back to Xuanyuan Maple''s sea of knowledge.


    When chaos Qinglian returned to the sea, xuanyuanfeng took out chaos Kaitian sword and asked chaos Kaitian sword, "are you male or female?"


    "Fuck off! I''m a pure man and a real man! Remember your words, I want countless beautiful swords. If you can''t find them, I''ll kill you." chaos Kaitian sword also passed an idea to Xuanyuan maple.


    After hearing the words of chaos Kaitian sword, xuanyuanfeng breathed a sigh of relief and said to chaos Kaitian sword, "it''s good that you''re public. Otherwise, young master Ben really doesn''t want you. Young master Ben is so wise and powerful. What''s the matter with a mother sword!"


    Chaos kaitianjian listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and immediately trembled violently. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Xuanyuan Feng''s words, but chaos kaitianjian didn''t do it in the end. After all, his future happiness still depends on Xuanyuan Feng.


    Step by step, display the magic power of the three realms and return to their own ashram. Xuanyuan Feng took Hua Linglong''s hand and found Xuanyuan Xiao, catkins, Li Yifeng and Hua Luoshui. When he saw Hua Linglong appear, Li Yifeng and Hua Luoshui were even more excited to cry.


    "Dad, mom, don''t worry about crying. Linglong and I have decided to get married. What are you going to do? We can''t go straight to the bridal chamber." xuanyuanfeng said shamelessly.


    Hua Linglong''s face turned red after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, and Li Yifeng glared at Xuanyuan Feng, but his eyes were horizontal and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "what you think is beautiful!"


    "Yes, Linglong is the apple of our eye. Of course, it''s grand for her to get married." Hua Luoshui echoed.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng naturally had no opinion. He smiled and said to Hua Luoshui and Li Yifeng, "I decided to invite all the people with heads and faces in the world of heaven. If we want to do it, we''ll do the most grand, so that we can collect more members."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Li Yifeng immediately brightened his eyes, extended his thumb to Xuanyuan Feng, smiled and said, "good son-in-law, that''s a good idea, that''s it."


    With xuanyuanfeng''s status in the three realms, he wants to get married. How can the guests and friends who come to congratulate him be stingy? There must be no fewer members, and they must not be rotten things!


    After discussion, xuanyuanfeng sent invitations to Daneng in the world of heaven and determined the date of marriage. Of course, there must be invitations for the six supreme masters of heaven and earth, even Daozu Hongjun.


    Finally, on the day of xuanyuanfeng''s marriage, the Taoist temple opened by xuanyuanfeng was decorated everywhere. It was a lively scene. The Jade Emperor, the West Queen Mother, Tathagata, zhenyuanzi, Dijun, Taiyi and other great powers came early.


    The Supreme Master, the Supreme Master of heaven and earth, and their six supreme masters of heaven and earth also came, and they all sent extremely rare heaven and earth treasures, which can be regarded as members of Xuanyuan maple. They are all good things that the six supreme masters of heaven and earth are looking for in the chaotic void.


    Finally, Taoist Zu Hongjun also came and joined the members. It was just a jar of good wine brewed with Tianlu milk, but it was much more mellow than old Taoist Yang Mei. As soon as it was opened, the aroma of wine filled the whole Taoist field.


    Zuhongjun''s followers are not the most valuable, but none of the people present dare say anything. Xuanyuanfeng, as today''s bridegroom officer, saw that daozuhongjun only sent a jar of wine, so he had to hold his nose and accept it.


    This makes the six supreme masters of heaven and earth admire unceasingly. Jiang is still old and spicy. I knew they would also send good wine. In their capacity, others dare not say anything.


    After worshipping heaven and earth, Hua Linglong went to the new house first. Xuanyuanfeng was naturally left to drink. Although Dao Zu Hongjun only sent a jar of wine, he didn''t drink it at all. Finally, all the great powers who came to congratulate were drunk.


    Xuanyuan Maple was also drunk and bleary. He returned to his new house and waited for Hua Linglong for a long time. Seeing that Xuanyuan Maple was so drunk, he was naturally very dissatisfied. Today is their wedding day. Xuanyuan maple is so drunk. How can he be married!


    However, Xuanyuan Feng, who walked into the new house, suddenly appeared bursts of fog. The aroma of wine immediately filled the whole new house. Xuanyuan Feng, who was completely awake, smiled and said to Hua Linglong, "daughter-in-law, I haven''t forgotten my business."


    "Hum, smelly hooligan!" Hua Linglong scolded with a red face after hearing Xuanyuan Maple''s words.


    After listening to Hua Linglong''s words, xuanyuanfeng smiled and walked forward with a dirty smile. "If you don''t be a hooligan tonight, your husband won''t be a pure man."


    As he spoke, Xuanyuan Maple threw Hua Linglong down on the bed and kissed her fiercely. For a time, the room was full of beautiful scenery and full of spring.


    A hundred years have passed since xuanyuanfeng''s marriage. In these 100 years, through xuanyuanfeng''s unremitting efforts, Hua Linglong has finally conceived their children, but it has been more than ten years, and their children have not been born yet.


    The sun is bright, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. Xuanyuan Maple sits by the lake. The big belly flower Linglong leans on the recliner and quietly looks at Xuanyuan maple. She touches her stomach with her hands and looks happy.


    "Brother Feng, when do you think our children will be born?" Hua Linglong asked Xuanyuan Feng.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Hua Linglong''s words, looked at Hua Linglong''s stomach, hummed and said, "he certainly doesn''t dare to come out now, because he knows that he will be beaten as long as he comes out! Hum, he dares to let his father hold me for so long!"


    "Bah, smelly rascal!" Hua Linglong turned red and gave Xuanyuan Maple a white look.


    Since Hua Linglong was pregnant with a child, Xuanyuan Maple couldn''t touch Hua Linglong. I thought it would take only one year at most. Unexpectedly, it has been more than ten years. Naturally, Xuanyuan Maple''s heart is full of resentment.


    However, it''s also normal. With xuanyuanfeng''s current strength, he and Hua Linglong''s children are not born so soon. It''s very short for more than ten years. Some powerful descendants can only be born after thousands of years.


    Xuanyuan Maple has been practicing hard for 200 years since he killed the demon ancestor Luo Xuan. With the complete reorganization of chaotic Qinglian, Xuanyuan Maple''s cultivation speed is faster with the help of chaotic Qinglian.


    Now xuanyuanfeng has completely cultivated the Dragon changing formula and dragon controlling formula to a great and complete level, that is, the ninth floor of the twelfth heaven, and there is no way to break through.


    Xuanyuanfeng now doesn''t know how strong his physical strength and mana are. After all, he hasn''t fought with anyone for 200 years, but he doesn''t think even the six supreme masters of heaven and earth should be his opponent now.


    This is not Xuanyuan Maple bragging. He has this confidence. Even without the help of chaotic green lotus and chaotic sky sword, Xuanyuan Maple can now compete with the six supreme masters of heaven and earth.


    If chaos Qinglian and chaos Kaitian sword were added, xuanyuanfeng thought that even Taoist Zu Hongjun had the power of a war!


    Of course, it takes a real competition to know, but xuanyuanfeng won''t be idle to find the six supreme masters of heaven and earth and Daozu Hongjun, and silently improve his strength.


    Now the only thing that makes xuanyuanfeng dissatisfied is that he has not broken through to the realm of Yuanshen!


    Perhaps it was the seal of Pangu''s great God. Xuanyuanfeng practiced the Dragon riding formula to the great circle, but did not break through the Yuanshen realm, which made xuanyuanfeng very helpless.


    With the help of chaotic green lotus, 3000 Avenue has been thoroughly understood by Xuanyuan maple, which makes Xuanyuan Maple master more magical powers. Now there is nothing to understand.


    But what is the way to open the seal of Pangu and achieve the yuan God?


    Xuanyuan maple is really puzzled!

 Chapter 446

    After more than 200 years of hard training, Xuanyuan Maple''s physical strength and mana have increased many times, and the strength of yuansoul is also increasing, but he has never been able to break through to the realm of Yuanshen, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very puzzled.


    After talking to Hua Linglong for a while and threatening the little guy in Hua Linglong''s stomach, Xuanyuan Feng walked towards the small stone house of Yangmei old road.


    "Elder, you haven''t sobered up yet?" xuanyuanfeng stood outside the stone house of Yangmei old road and shouted inside.


    The last time xuanyuanfeng got married, Taoist Zu Hongjun drank more than half of the wine brought by Taoist Yang Mei, so the old man couldn''t afford to get drunk. It''s been 200 years and he''s still sleeping. It''s really admirable.


    Xuanyuanfeng stood outside listening to the snoring inside and shook his head. Just about to leave, he heard a tinkling noise in the stone house. Then old Taoist Yang Mei came out unkempt and didn''t wake up.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Mei said with a drunken look.


    If xuanyuanfeng didn''t want to ask about Yuanshen, he wouldn''t bother Yangmei Taoist priest at all, so when he saw Yangmei Taoist priest coming out, he asked him directly, "why can''t I break through the realm of Yuanshen?"


    Old Taoist Yang Mei listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and looked at Xuanyuan Feng. Suddenly, his eyes twinkled and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you boy, you have such strength for so many years. I have to work hard to win you now, old Taoist."


    After listening to Yang Mei''s words, Xuanyuan Feng gave him a white look. The meaning of Yang Mei''s old way was that Xuanyuan Feng was not his opponent, so Xuanyuan Feng said angrily, "don''t say those useless things. What''s the matter?"


    "You''ve asked the wrong person about this. Let''s go. I''ll accompany you to find the old loach. He should know what''s going on." old Taoist Yang Mei shook his head and said after listening to xuanyuanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng didn''t hesitate to follow Yang Mei''s old way to Zixiao palace.


    In Zixiao palace, xuanyuanfeng and Yangmei sat on the cloud opposite Daozu Hongjun, waiting for Daozu Hongjun''s answer, while Daozu Hongjun bowed his head and thought for a long time.


    Just when Xuanyuan Maple was impatient to wait, Daozu Hongjun finally looked up and said to Xuanyuan maple, "in fact, this matter is easy to solve. The reason why you can''t open Pangu''s seal is because you don''t have the will to open the sky."


    "Will to open the sky?" Xuanyuan Feng was puzzled.


    Daozu Hongjun looked puzzled at Xuanyuan Feng and said softly, "yes, it''s the will to open the sky, because you never wanted to inherit Pangu''s wish and complete his unfinished great cause. Naturally, you can''t open his seal."


    After listening to Daozu Hongjun''s words, xuanyuanfeng nodded. He understood that Daozu Hongjun''s words were absolutely correct. This is the reason why he couldn''t open Pangu''s seal.


    It''s just that xuanyuanfeng hasn''t thought about the opening day.


    Pangu great God was bred from the chaotic green lotus, accepted the Kaitian axe, and then made a breakthrough in the world. However, he was condemned by the avenue of heaven and earth, and finally ended up falling. Naturally, Pangu great God can''t swallow this tone.


    Therefore, the great God Pangu sealed his supreme merit of opening up the three realms in his heart and evolved into the first mixed yuan holy body. After centuries of reincarnation, he became today''s Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng is the holy body of the mixed Yuan Dynasty and carries the grand luck of the human race. Only in this way can he practice smoothly and smoothly to the present state. If he wants to open the seal and practice to the realm of the yuan God, he must inherit Pangu''s legacy!


    "Well, in that case, I won''t think about Yuanshen. Anyway, I won''t open the sky." Xuanyuan Feng shook his head and said after thinking about it.


    Nonsense, xuanyuanfeng won''t do such a dangerous thing!


    Is Pangu powerful? It was the supreme power bred in the chaotic green lotus, but he acted against the sky and wanted to make a breakthrough. He was still doomed by the avenue of heaven and earth and finally lost his life.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t think he was more powerful than Pangu, so after listening to Daozu Hongjun, xuanyuanfeng immediately made a decision. He has a good life now. He has a beautiful wife and a son right away. Naturally, he won''t take risks.


    After that, xuanyuanfeng turned and left Zixiao palace, leaving old Taoist Yang Mei and Taoist Zu Hongjun facing each other.


    "Old loach, what are you going to do now?" Yang Mei asked lazily.


    Hearing the words of Yang Mei, Taoist Zu Hongjun said softly, "wait, the reincarnation of all ages is waiting. Can''t you wait for this time?"


    Old Taoist Yang Mei smiled after hearing what Taoist Zu Hongjun said. Then he got up and left Zixiao palace. He flew back to xuanyuanfeng''s ashram and continued to drink and sleep. He didn''t mean to persuade xuanyuanfeng at all.


    Xuanyuanfeng returned to his own ashram and didn''t take Tao Zu Hongjun''s words into his heart. He was still with Hua Linglong every day, waiting for the birth of his son. It was another 300 years.


    "Wow! WOW! Dad, why did you beat me?" a child''s cry suddenly came from Hua Linglong''s delivery room.


    After waiting for more than 300 years, his son was finally born. When he saw a child with red lips and white teeth, a tiger''s head and a tiger''s brain, his eyes flashing, and it seemed that a child of five or six years old appeared in front of him, xuanyuanfeng picked up the little boy, and then slapped him on his ass.


    While beating, Xuanyuan Feng roared, "three hundred years, smelly boy, you let me hold it for three hundred years. Look, I won''t open your ass today!"


    "Mom, Grandpa, grandma, grandma, Grandpa, aunt, uncle, Togo, help!" the little boy struggled violently in xuanyuanfeng''s arms and asked everyone present for help.


    After spending more than 300 years in Linglong''s stomach, the little guy has long been smart, and is nourished by chaotic vitality every day. Now his cultivation is extraordinary. He has remembered all his relatives in his mother''s womb.


    However, no matter how he shouted, none of the people present went up to plead for him, because the people present waited too hard for him to be born, even Hua Linglong.


    Xuanyuan Feng, who beat her hard, looked at his son, looked at himself, smiled and said, "if you pretend again, I''ll continue to fight!"


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, the little boy immediately jumped up from xuanyuanfeng''s arms. With his current cultivation, xuanyuanfeng couldn''t help him at all.


    "Xuanyuan Zixuan, your boy doesn''t hurry to say hello to your mother. Your mother has suffered a lot to give birth to you." Xuanyuan Feng looked at his son and said with staring eyes.


    The son''s name was taken by Hua Linglong long long ago. For more than 300 years, Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong discussed it when they were free, and finally set the name.


    Xuanyuan Zixuan listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and immediately jumped on Hua Linglong who was lying in bed to rest. He smiled at Hua Linglong and said, "Mom, you''ve worked hard."


    Hua Linglong was still weak at this time, but after listening to her son''s words, she was excited. She reached out and touched her son''s face, showing a happy and satisfied look, nodded and said to Xuanyuan Zixuan, "my mother is not hard at all."


    "Come on, this is the meeting gift from Grandpa and grandma." at this time, Xuanyuan Xiao came forward and handed a bottle of elixir refined by Xuanyuan maple to Xuanyuan Zixuan.


    Xuanyuan Zixuan quickly picked it up. He had already seen Xuanyuan Maple alchemy in Hua Linglong''s stomach. He knew it was a good thing. He had been greedy for it for a long time. Now he finally got his wish.


    After receiving the elixir, Xuanyuan Zixuan didn''t forget to say to Xuanyuan Xiao, "thank you, Grandpa and grandma."


    Xuanyuan Xiao and Liu Xu were all smiling after hearing this. Then Hua Luoshui, Li Yifeng and others also sent a meeting gift. Finally, Xuanyuan Zixuan looked at Xuanyuan maple and said with a smile, "Dad, you haven''t given me a meeting gift yet."


    Smelling the speech, Xuanyuan Feng took off the purple gourd at his waist, threw it to Xuanyuan Zixuan, and then said, "your father, I can take this thing, but it doesn''t matter. After a few days, my father will make you a full moon wine, and I''ll certainly get some good things at that time."


    Xuanyuan Zixuan listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, immediately brightened his eyes, threw himself directly on Xuanyuan Feng, hugged Xuanyuan Feng''s neck and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Dad, you''re still wise!"


    A roomful of people looked at Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Zixuan. They all looked contemptuous. However, Xuanyuan Xiao laughed at the scene of Xuanyuan Feng''s wedding.


    A month passed in a hurry. Xuanyuanfeng and his family were very happy, but none of the three realms were happy. The reason is that they all received xuanyuanfeng''s wedding invitation.


    Full moon wine, thinking of what was written on the wedding invitation, the three realms can''t wait to tear up the wedding invitation one by one. Last time xuanyuanfeng got married, they recognized it at a cost. You said you would add a son. As for this?


    However, Xuanyuan maple is a mixed yuan holy body, carrying the Terran atmosphere. Especially now that the Terran is unified, the Terran atmosphere is more prosperous. Therefore, no one in the three realms dares to refuse Xuanyuan Maple''s wedding invitation.


    So on the day of the full moon of Xuanyuan Zixuan, the three realms came to congratulate Xuanyuan Maple one by one with a sad face, and also gave their own collection. This is a matter of face. Even if they don''t want to take it, they have to take it at this time.


    Just from this day, there was a tide of sending wedding invitations in the three circles, which was something xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple has been closed directly since he made a full moon wine for Xuanyuan Zixuan, which makes the three realms who want to get back a little cheap from Xuanyuan Maple silly.


    You can''t be too xuanyuanfeng!


    Since then, this sentence has become popular in the three circles, and the people who are called this sentence are extremely shameless and despised by everyone!

 Chapter 447

    Of course, xuanyuanfeng knew that he had searched a lot of things by sending wedding invitations twice. In this way, others would certainly follow suit, so he would shut down directly, so that everyone could not invite him.


    Of course, the place where xuanyuanfeng closed was not in his own ashram. He went directly to the depths of chaos with ZuLong, opened up a place at will and lived down. As for cultivation, xuanyuanfeng was not in a hurry.


    Although xuanyuanfeng has unlimited physical potential, even if he has been practicing, his physical strength and mana will continue to grow. It''s only a matter of time before he reaches the peak of this world, but now xuanyuanfeng doesn''t pay much attention to this matter.


    Even standing at the peak of this world? Just like Tao Zu Hongjun, who is recognized as the first person in the world, doesn''t he have a lot of helpless things?


    "Brother long, do you think I''m too selfish?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong.


    ZuLong lazily entrenched next to Xuanyuan maple. After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, he didn''t look up. He still lay on the ground, half narrowed his eyes, and then said, "this is not a problem of selfishness or selfishness. If you don''t want to do it, no one can force you to do it. The key is to see your will."


    "But I don''t want to be exquisite. Zixuan them." xuanyuanfeng said with some distress.


    It is absolutely false to say that xuanyuanfeng has no ambition to open the sky. Who doesn''t want to try such a feat, but in case of failure? What will happen to yourself? Will it be separated from Hua Linglong and Xuanyuan Zixuan?


    What will happen if we really succeed? If you make such a move against the sky, heaven and earth Avenue will also be doomed. Wouldn''t it be worse if you couldn''t bear it at that time.


    ZuLong listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and was silent. He was naturally not suitable to express any opinions on such a problem.


    After a long silence, Xuanyuan Feng sighed and said softly, "forget it, don''t think about it, you''d better practice first."


    After that, Xuanyuan Maple began to practice. The chaotic green lotus appeared from his head and burst into blue light. The endless chaotic vitality and the laws of heaven and earth rushed to Xuanyuan maple and was swallowed by him.


    Seeing this, ZuLong didn''t say anything else. He practiced with xuanyuanfeng. This retreat lasted only more than ten years, and xuanyuanfeng returned to the Taoist temple.


    "Dad, how did you come back? Zixuan missed you very much." when Xuanyuan Zixuan saw Xuanyuan Maple coming back, he jumped into Xuanyuan Maple''s arms and began to act coquettish.


    Xuanyuan Maple has been closed for more than ten years. Xuanyuan Zixuan is not very long. He used to be five or six years old, but now he is six or seven years old. However, it is normal to think about the cultivation of this boy. You know, the son of the ox demon king doesn''t know how long it is. He is still a child of seven or eight years old.


    Xuanyuan Feng touched his son''s head, spoiled and smiled, and then said, "do you really miss me? Or do you miss Dad''s gift?"


    "All want to!" Xuanyuan Zixuan answered honestly.


    Xuanyuanfeng laughed at his son''s words, and then took out some good things found in the depths of chaos and gave them to xuanyuanzixuan, which immediately made xuanyuanzixuan happy.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Zixuan looking for Yu Duobao to play, Xuanyuan Feng returned to his residence. When he saw Hua Linglong, he hugged Hua Linglong in his arms, and then said to Hua Linglong, "Linglong, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Do you want to open the sky?" Hua Linglong asked Xuanyuan Feng immediately.


    Xuanyuan Feng was stunned at Hua Linglong''s words and asked Hua Linglong, "who told you?"


    "Last time I saw you go out with senior Yang Mei and you were a little worried when you came back. I asked senior Yang Mei. You don''t have to discuss this with me. No matter what you do, I will support you." Hua Linglong answered softly.


    After listening to Hua Linglong''s words, Xuanyuan Maple hugged Hua Linglong tightly. In this closed door for more than ten years, Xuanyuan Maple has been thinking about whether he should inherit Pangu''s legacy to open the sky.


    Although he was reluctant to spend Linglong and Xuanyuan Zixuan, he was also very eager to do this earth shaking event in his heart, so Xuanyuan Feng was very contradictory, so he came to Hua Linglong for discussion.


    Now Hua Linglong clearly expressed his support. Xuanyuanfeng was relieved and immediately assured Hua Linglong, "daughter-in-law, don''t worry. I won''t let myself be in any danger for you and Zixuan."


    Smelling the speech, Hua Linglong nodded. For this, Hua Linglong believes in Xuanyuan Maple very much. In this regard, Xuanyuan Maple has never disappointed her.


    Of course, even with Hua Linglong''s support, xuanyuanfeng won''t be reckless. After living at home for a period of time, xuanyuanfeng came to Zixiao palace with Yangmei Laodao and ZuLong.


    "What''s the danger of opening the sky? How can I open the sky?" xuanyuanfeng asked Daozu Hongjun directly.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Daozu Hongjun said softly, "in fact, Pangu has only completed the earth creation. You can completely complete the earth creation by breaking the shackles of heaven and earth Avenue with supreme power."


    At the beginning, the great God Pangu only opened up the three realms of heaven, hell and demon realm, which can only be regarded as land creation, but at that time, the great God Pangu was exhausted, coupled with the blood thunder from heaven and earth, which made Pangu unable to continue to open the sky and fell.


    Now, if xuanyuanfeng wants to open the sky, he must break the bondage of heaven and earth avenue to this heaven and earth with supreme power. In that case, the creation of heaven and earth will be truly completed!


    Pangu God sealed the supreme merit obtained from his land creation in his heart. Maybe that''s the intention!


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded and knew what he should do. He just had to find out what danger would happen after the opening day, so he could make preparations in advance.


    "Opening the sky is an act against the sky. It will be punished by heaven and earth Avenue. Heaven''s punishment blood thunder will certainly appear. As for others, I don''t know." Daozu Hongjun said calmly.


    After hearing Daozu Hongjun''s words, xuanyuanfeng despised him fiercely. It''s the same as not saying!


    But this can''t blame Zu Hongjun. After all, no one knows what kind of disaster will be caused by the creation of the world. Only when it really comes to that time can we know.


    "By the way, you are called the ancestor and the first person in the world. Why don''t you go to Kaitian and wait for me?" xuanyuanfeng always had this question in his heart, and finally asked it today.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Daozu Hongjun said calmly, "I don''t have as many merits as you. I will die when I go to Kaitian, but you are different. You have the supreme merit to protect yourself and are the person who has the most chance to succeed in Kaitian."


    "Well, I believe you. But I''ll go to Kaitian. How do you want to express it?" xuanyuanfeng listened to the explanation of Dao Zu Hongjun, nodded indifferently, and then said very rogue.


    Hearing the speech, Daozu Hongjun''s face didn''t change at all, but calmly said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I only have one fortune jade ultimatum. I''ve given it to you long ago. There''s no other Lingbao."


    Daozu Hongjun knew that xuanyuanfeng had made up his mind to open the sky since he came to him, so xuanyuanfeng took the opportunity to rip off xuanyuanfeng. Of course he wouldn''t give xuanyuanfeng this opportunity.


    "OK, you''re cruel. We''ll see when you cry!" xuanyuanfeng jumped up with anger after hearing Zu Hongjun''s words, and then turned and left Zixiao palace.


    After leaving Zixiao palace, xuanyuanfeng didn''t return to the Taoist temple, but flew directly to the depths of chaos. Since he promised to open the sky, he should improve his strength as much as possible, and breaking through the realm of Yuanshen is naturally the first thing to do.


    Sitting in the depths of chaos, Xuanyuan Maple gradually calmed down. Although he has promised to open the sky, Xuanyuan Maple certainly won''t take risks if he doesn''t have enough strength. After all, it''s not fun.


    After taking a deep breath, Xuanyuan Feng said slowly in his heart, "Pangu God, I already know your will. Don''t worry, I will open the sky and fulfill your wish."


    As Xuanyuan Maple''s words fell, Xuanyuan Maple suddenly released golden lights. It was the supreme merit sealed that the seal of Pangu God was opened.


    The endless golden light shoots from the yuan soul, shuttles through the flesh of Xuanyuan maple, and penetrates, shining on the world, Six Harmonies and eight wasteland, rendering the whole heaven and earth golden.


    With the release of the golden light of merit, the yuan soul of Xuanyuan Maple directly turned into endless particles. These particles kept creeping and evolving under the irradiation of the golden light of merit, and finally turned into the appearance of Xuanyuan maple.


    Yuanshen! This is the Yuanshen of Xuanyuan Maple!


    Once promoted to the realm of Yuanshen, it is equivalent to having hundreds of millions of separate bodies. From then on, it will be immortal and forever. Even if you abandon the physical body, it doesn''t matter. It can still exist between heaven and earth.


    Of course, if the yuan God can be nourished by the flesh and blood, he can naturally improve his power a little bit. Therefore, when he reaches the yuan God realm, his flesh still needs to be cherished.


    Hundreds of millions of Yuanshen particles condensed in the sea of Xuanyuan Maple''s knowledge, and then, driven by Xuanyuan maple, flew to every corner of Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh body and fused with Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh particles.


    Xuanyuan Maple has cultivated the body to the realm of separation of hundreds of millions. Now every separation is integrated with a Yuanshen particle. From then on, every separation of Xuanyuan Maple can be regarded as a separation with independent thought and wisdom!


    Yuanshen particles and flesh particles are rapidly integrated. Xuanyuan Maple feels that his strength is rising rapidly. The speed is incredible, which surprises Xuanyuan maple. I didn''t expect that it would be so good to break through the realm of Yuanshen.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan maple, who inherited the opening will of Pangu God, also inherited the memory after the birth of Pangu God, which is a great gift for Xuanyuan maple to understand the avenue of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 448

    Pangu''s great God sealed in his heart not only the supreme merit, but also his memory of understanding the avenue of heaven and earth in his life, but also what happened when he opened the world, which is too important for Xuanyuan maple.


    You should know that Pangu was conceived in the chaotic green lotus. At that time, he understood the road of heaven and earth for countless years. After being born from the chaotic green lotus, he understood it for countless years. Finally, he accepted the chaotic sky axe and carried out the great cause of breaking the earth!


    In this way, Pangu''s understanding of heaven and earth Avenue is naturally unmatched. Now all these memories are poured into Xuanyuan Maple''s heart, which immediately makes Xuanyuan Maple''s understanding of heaven and earth Avenue improve rapidly.


    Xuanyuan maple is a hybrid holy body, which has amazing assimilation power with the memory of Pangu great God. The memory of Pangu great God was quickly assimilated by Xuanyuan maple and became the memory of Xuanyuan maple, just as the understanding of heaven and earth Avenue by Pangu great God is that of Xuanyuan maple.


    In addition, the pictures of the epoch-making time are also very important to Xuanyuan maple, so that Xuanyuan Maple can better understand how to make the epoch-making and what dangers to prevent.


    Hundreds of millions of meritorious deeds and virtues were released from Xuanyuan maple, shining on the heavens, the world and the void. At this moment, the creatures of the heaven, the earth and the demon realm poured out the power of faith from the depths of their souls.


    That is the belief in Pangu God and Xuanyuan Maple!


    Endless incense wishes poured into Xuanyuan maple. After being absorbed by Xuanyuan maple, the heart moved, and it was transformed into the golden light of merit and virtue, which was released from Xuanyuan Maple''s body, and so on.


    I don''t know how long later, xuanyuanfeng finally absorbed and assimilated all the memories of Pangu God, slowly opened his eyes, and two divine lights shone out, illuminating hundreds of millions of void.


    All the merits and virtues were restrained. Xuanyuan Maple sat in the chaotic void. Although there was no momentum released, there was an unspeakable and unknown temperament revealed from Xuanyuan maple.


    With a faint smile on Xuanyuan Maple''s face, his eyes are as deep as the vast starry sky. Although he has been remembered by Pangu, Xuanyuan maple is still Xuanyuan maple, which will not change.


    Gently stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards the void. Suddenly, three golden lights flew towards Xuanyuan maple. In front of Xuanyuan maple, the golden light dispersed, but it was three congenital treasures: Tai Chi diagram, Pangu flag and chaos clock.


    These three congenital treasures were transformed by the chaotic Kaitian axe at the beginning. Now xuanyuanfeng has got all the memories of Pangu God. Naturally, he knows the way to restore the chaotic Kaitian axe.


    Reaching forward, the Tai Chi diagram, Pangu flag and chaos clock directly turned into three golden lights, and then merged together. After a burst of peristalsis and condensation, they turned into an ancient giant axe, which is the chaos sky opening axe.


    At the moment of cohesion of the chaotic sky opening axe, the chaotic sky opening sword around Xuanyuan Maple''s waist vibrated violently, and the war spirit was released one by one. It seemed that it was going to fight with the chaotic sky opening axe.


    Feel the fighting spirit of chaos Kaitian sword. Although Kaitian axe has just recovered, it has not flinched. It also released infinite fighting spirit. Xuanyuan Maple was directly happy when he saw it.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. If you go to fight, whoever wins will have more beautiful women in the harem!" xuanyuanfeng instigated this sentence, which immediately led to a riot between Kaitian axe and Kaitian sword.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Chaotic Kaitian axe and chaotic Kaitian sword flew directly into the deep war of chaos, while Xuanyuan Maple still sat in the chaotic void, summoned the chaotic green lotus and shook it gently, and then the endless chaotic vitality and the laws of heaven and earth rushed towards Xuanyuan maple.


    With the nourishment of supreme merit, Xuanyuan Maple''s physical potential has been improved many times. At this time, Xuanyuan Maple has really become a bottomless pit, swallowing the endless chaotic vitality and the laws of heaven and earth.


    I don''t know how long later, chaos Kaitian sword and chaos Kaitian axe flew back. Xuanyuanfeng thought they would lose both of them. Unexpectedly, neither of these two guys was injured and still alive.


    "Didn''t you two fight?" Xuanyuan Feng said to Kaitian axe and Kaitian sword.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, chaos Kaitian sword immediately passed an idea to Xuanyuan Feng, "of course, but the boy is really powerful. I can''t win, so I won''t fight. If it''s broken, how can I see the beautiful sword in the future."


    "I want a beauty axe!" a thought came from chaos Kaitian axe.


    After receiving the ideas of these two guys, xuanyuanfeng was deeply defeated by their shamelessness.


    Tie the chaotic sky opening sword to his waist and the chaotic sky opening axe on his back. Xuanyuanfeng put away the chaotic green lotus, got up and walked towards Zixiao palace. After a few steps, he appeared in Zixiao palace again.


    ZuLong and Yangmei Taoist priest have been waiting for Xuanyuan maple in Zixiao palace. When they see Xuanyuan Maple coming back, they naturally know that Xuanyuan Maple has broken through the realm of Yuanshen and obtained the supreme merit of Pangu great God.


    "Oh, it''s good. Your boy''s strength now can catch up with me." Yang Mei looked at xuanyuanfeng and said with a smile.


    Xuanyuanfeng ignored the old Taoist Yang Mei, sat directly in front of Taoist Zu Hongjun, and then said, "ask you something, do I still need to preach? Why don''t you and the old Taoist Yang Mei preach?"


    There is no problem to prove the Tao with the merit that xuanyuanfeng now has. It just seems that Yang Mei and Daozu Hongjun don''t prove the Tao, and xuanyuanfeng is not sure about this matter.


    "You need to preach, but you are going to preach," replied Tao Zu Hongjun.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Dao Zu Hongjun''s words and pondered for a while. Combined with the memory of Pangu God, he also understood Dao Zu Hongjun''s meaning and nodded gently to know what he had done.


    Cutting three corpses to prove the way to become the supreme god of heaven and earth is the most easily assimilated by the avenue of heaven and earth and become the puppet of the avenue of heaven and earth. Although the supreme god of heaven and earth proves the way with merit and virtue has the protection of supreme merit and virtue, it still has to be restricted by the avenue of heaven and earth, and there are many helpless places.


    It is precisely because of this that even if Tao Zu Hongjun and Yang Mei Lao Tao had been able to preach for a long time, they did not choose to preach, because they did not want to be bound by heaven and earth Avenue and become slaves to heaven and earth Avenue.


    Of course, it''s not that without preaching, the strength is not as good as the supreme heaven and earth, just like Taoist Zu Hongjun and Yang Mei. They also don''t preach, but their strength is above all the supreme heaven and earth.


    Xuanyuanfeng is the same now. Even if he doesn''t use three chaotic Lingbao, he is probably no less than the six supreme masters of heaven and earth.


    The last one is to open the sky and preach the Tao. By preaching the Tao in this way, we can completely get rid of the shackles and restrictions of the avenue of heaven and earth, really jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements, and really be at ease.


    It''s just that not everyone can open heaven and preach. Although Taoist Zu Hongjun and Yangmei are powerful, they can''t compare with Pangu God, so they can only wait for xuanyuanfeng, a hybrid holy body, to open heaven and preach and break the world.


    After getting the answer from Daozu Hongjun, Xuanyuan Feng stood up and said to Daozu Hongjun, "OK, I''ll go back first. When the time comes, I''ll open the sky to preach."


    After hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words, Daozu Hongjun nodded. He had been waiting for hundreds of millions of years. Naturally, he didn''t care to wait more days.


    Xuanyuanfeng returned to his ashram again and continued his wife and children''s leisurely days on the hot Kang. Since he decided to go to Kaitian to preach, he naturally had to enjoy his family before that.


    In a flash, five hundred years have passed. This year, Xuanyuan maple is fifteen hundred years old. In these five hundred years, Xuanyuan Zixuan finally grew up and became a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old. Standing with Xuanyuan maple, he is like two brothers.


    Of course, in the past five hundred years, Xuanyuan Maple has worked hard again and once again had a daughter with Hua Linglong, named Xuanyuan Ziyu. Now she is also a slim and graceful girl, because she inherits the advantages of Hua Linglong and is also a little beauty.


    "Dad, look at big brother, he robbed my Lingbao again." Xuanyuan Ziyu shouted and complained to Xuanyuan Feng.


    Looking at his daughter in front of him, Xuanyuan Feng smiled, stretched out his hand, grabbed it towards the void, directly grabbed Xuanyuan Zixuan hiding in the distance, and then said to him, "Zixuan, you are the eldest brother. You should take good care of your sister in the future and don''t bully yu''er."


    "Dad, you can take care of my sister. Where do you need me?" Xuanyuan Zixuan looked like a little scoundrel.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Xuanyuan Zixuan''s words, took a look at the flower Linglong sitting next to him, and gently said, "Dad is going to open the sky. In the future, our family will depend on you."


    "Open the sky? Dad, why are you going to open the sky? Is it fun?" Xuanyuan Zixuan asked Xuanyuan Feng.


    Xuanyuan Ziyu listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, and also came forward to hold Xuanyuan Feng''s arm and said coquettishly, "yes, Dad, is it fun to have a good day? Take me to play, too."


    "It should be fun," xuanyuanfeng said softly after listening to his son and daughter.


    Then Xuanyuan Feng took a look at hualinglong, gently nodded, then took one step, walked to the depths of chaos and stood between heaven and earth.


    In five hundred years, xuanyuanfeng has raised his power to the highest level. Now it is finally the time to open the sky and preach.


    Taking a deep breath, xuanyuanfeng looked at the endless sky, took out the chaotic sky opening sword and chaotic sky opening axe, held them on the left and right, and poured out the power and mana in his body into the sky opening axe and sky opening sword.


    The mighty power was released. Suddenly, the heavens and the world began to shake!


    Then, with a flash of light, Xuanyuan Maple danced the sky opening axe and sky opening sword and split towards the endless sky. The vast force directly broke this piece of heaven and earth. The unfinished great cause of Pangu God was finally completed in the hands of Xuanyuan Maple!


    Of course, this is just the beginning. Although xuanyuanfeng broke the shackles of heaven and earth, can he hold on to the fate of heaven and earth Avenue?

 Chapter 449

    A chaotic treasure can make a world, and Xuanyuan Maple directly used the chaotic sky opening sword and chaotic sky opening axe. The opening of the sky naturally became much simpler, and the whole sky was broken by Xuanyuan maple.


    When the sky was broken, the heaven, the earth and the devil kingdom all shook violently, just like the end of the day, everything in heaven and earth was in chaos!


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple stretched out his hand and pressed down. Suddenly, the shaking heaven and earth became quiet. At this time, a picture appeared in the hearts of all creatures between heaven and earth. It was Xuanyuan Maple standing under the broken sky.


    Daozu Hongjun, Yangmei Laodao, the six supreme masters, ZuLong, Dijun and other great powers all appeared in the chaotic void at the first time. Seeing Xuanyuan Maple break the shackles of Tiandi Avenue, even Daozu Hongjun was pleasantly surprised.


    After waiting for too long, I finally waited for this day. As long as xuanyuanfeng can bear the fate of Tiandi Avenue again, this heaven and earth will no longer be bound and will get real freedom!


    Xuanyuanfeng''s right hand opened the sky sword and his left hand opened the sky axe. He stood under the sky, waiting for the doom of Tiandi Avenue. He was also a little nervous. After all, it made Pangu fall.


    The previous blow has exhausted Xuanyuan Maple''s strength, but it doesn''t matter. Xuanyuan Maple knows that the chaotic green lotus in the sea is crazy swallowing the chaotic vitality and the laws of heaven and earth to restore Xuanyuan Maple''s strength.


    Suddenly, a blood red lightning fell from the broken void and cleaved down towards Xuanyuan maple. This blood red lightning was as huge as a pillar of heaven, and its power was even more amazing.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes flashed, and he rushed up against this heaven punishment blood thunder. Although the energy of this heaven punishment blood thunder is vast, Xuanyuan Maple''s body is enough to bear it now.


    Boom, Xuanyuan Maple was directly bathed in this heaven punishment blood thunder. He allowed the heaven punishment blood thunder to shuttle through his body and harden his body. Although bursts of severe pain came, Xuanyuan Maple felt very cool!


    "Ha ha, come on, I want to see how powerful you are!" xuanyuanfeng shouted to the sky.


    At the moment when the blood thunder came, the memory of Pangu God inherited by Xuanyuan Maple completely recovered, and the indomitable will to open the sky completely broke out in Xuanyuan maple, which made Xuanyuan Maple burst out infinite pride!


    This heaven punishing blood thunder was quickly swallowed by Xuanyuan maple and used to harden his flesh. Chaotic open sky sword, chaotic open sky axe and chaotic green lotus made his flesh and three spiritual treasures more powerful.


    But then the first heaven punishment blood thunder, the second heaven punishment blood thunder fell down, split on xuanyuanfeng again and quenched again.


    There were nine heaven punishing blood mines, one thicker than the other, and the energy contained was vast, but they couldn''t help Xuanyuan maple. All of them were swallowed up by Xuanyuan maple and three Lingbao.


    When the nine heavenly blood thunder came down, the world was silent. Dao Zu Hongjun and others were looking at Xuanyuan Maple nervously. They didn''t expect Xuanyuan maple to carry the heavenly blood thunder so easily, and their hearts were even more excited.


    Although they don''t know what kind of doom will come next, they certainly hope that xuanyuanfeng can succeed. After all, they have paid a lot for this day.


    Xuanyuan Maple slightly spit out a mouthful of turbid air. The nine heaven punishing blood thunder also made him suffer great pain. Now there is no place that doesn''t hurt, but Xuanyuan Maple still stood with his teeth and looked at the sky.


    Although he hoped it would be over here, xuanyuanfeng clearly sensed that the matter was not over and that there was a doom coming. He just didn''t know what the next doom would be.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth were dark, and two lights, black and white, appeared in the broken sky. The two lights entangled and rotated with each other, just like tai chi, which made Xuanyuan Maple''s heart tight.


    Because at the moment when the black and white lights appeared, Xuanyuan Maple felt that endless power was emitted from the two lights, which made Xuanyuan Maple''s body tremble and couldn''t help but gush out the idea of running away.


    This is the real test!


    Xuanyuan Feng knew that he couldn''t escape, because the power released from the two divine lights directly locked him. No matter where he fled, it was useless. Moreover, now he didn''t even have the power to move his feet.


    One black and one white light rotated, and finally condensed into one eye!


    "The divine eye of heaven?" said Tao Zu Hongjun softly.


    Although the voice was very light, all the people present heard it. Xuanyuanfeng looked at his eyes at the broken sky and felt a bitter feeling in his heart. Is this heaven and earth Avenue going to do it by himself?


    Although the way of heaven is illusory, it really exists. He monitors the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens and Six Harmonies and eight wasteland. All acts against the sky can not escape his eyes, and all acts against the sky should be punished by him.


    Since he got the memory of Pangu God, xuanyuanfeng knew everything. He knew that the world created by Pangu was just one of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. The universe of heaven and earth like this was endless.


    However, such heaven and earth universes are all in a package called xuanhuang world. For example, xuanyuanfeng and their heaven and earth universes exist in the different space of xuanhuang world.


    If the xuanhuang world is compared to a round ball, the universe of heaven and earth where xuanyuanfeng and them are located is like an antenna extending from the big ball. Such tentacles are endless and are constantly being created.


    Pangu great God is a creature bred from the chaotic green lotus. He created xuanyuanfeng, their universe, just to open the channel to the xuanhuang world.


    However, the xuanhuang world has its own creatures, so these "foreign creatures" need to accept the test of heaven and earth Avenue if they want to enter the xuanhuang world. Only those who pass the test can enter the xuanhuang world.


    After all, no matter how big the xuanhuang world is, it is limited. If you allow unlimited creatures derived from heaven and earth to enter it, one day it will explode the xuanhuang world.


    The eyes that appeared in the broken sky were transformed by the heaven and earth avenue of the dark and yellow world, and the next test was issued by him. However, xuanyuanfeng looked at the eye quietly, but felt that the eye seemed to have feelings.


    Shaking his head in his heart, xuanyuanfeng threw out this unrealistic idea. How can the eyes of Tiandi avenue have feelings? You know, Tiandi Avenue is a ruthless spokesman.


    After the Heavenly God''s eyes condensed, a bloody light was emitted from the God''s eyes and directly shone down on Xuanyuan maple. At this moment, everyone was nervous.


    Because the blood color light is not aimed at Dao Zu Hongjun and others, they can''t feel the pressure, but they all see that Xuanyuan maple is wet all over and his body is constantly shaking. They know how much pressure Xuanyuan maple is under, and they are naturally worried.


    Xuanyuan Maple has indeed endured boundless pressure, which is the most powerful time in history!


    Every bone all over the body creaked under the pressure of the bloody light, and there was the possibility of collapse at any time, but even so, xuanyuanfeng didn''t shrink back, and he couldn''t go back.


    The golden Qi and blood were frantically urged by Xuanyuan maple. The golden light on Xuanyuan Maple loomed, mobilized all the power and mana, poured into the chaotic sky opening sword and chaotic sky opening axe, and split towards the bloody light.


    At the same time, xuanyuanfeng summoned the chaotic green lotus, released infinite green light, and completely wrapped himself.


    The light from Kaitian sword and Kaitian axe collided with the bloody divine light, but was instantly destroyed. The bloody divine light shot directly at Xuanyuan maple, penetrated the guard of chaotic green lotus without any obstruction, and fell on Xuanyuan maple.


    At this moment, xuanyuanfeng felt that his blood had been ignited. The bloody light seemed to contain infinite heat. He wanted to burn himself clean and drive himself to death.


    Xuanyuanfeng wants to struggle and make the last resistance, but he doesn''t even have a trace of strength. Xuanyuanfeng feels that his consciousness is blurred and his body is melting a little.


    "Linglong, Zixuan, Yuer, parents, Donger, goodbye." xuanyuanfeng whispered in his heart.


    However, when Xuanyuan Maple finished saying this sentence in his heart, suddenly, an endless golden light of merit broke out in his body, pushing the blood light shining on Xuanyuan Maple out of Xuanyuan Maple''s body little by little.


    Xuanyuan Feng was stunned by this change, and immediately made a great joy. He quickly mobilized all the merits and virtues of Jin Guang to resist the blood light and drive the blood light out of his body!


    Perhaps it was a time of life and death. Xuanyuanfeng''s mind was very clear. At this time, he remembered that his magic seeds had spread all over the three corners of the world for thousands of years. Now it was time to play a role.


    With a move in his mind, endless incense wishes poured out of the hearts of every living creature in the three realms and rushed to Xuanyuan maple, which made the merit and virtue golden light released by Xuanyuan Maple soar again, and finally pushed all the blood out of his body.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple pursued the victory and walked towards the broken sky step by step.


    When we came to the end of the sky and in front of the Heavenly God''s eyes, the blood light had disappeared, and the Heavenly God''s eyes looked at Xuanyuan maple and disappeared after a while.


    Looking at the other side of the broken sky, Xuanyuan Maple took a deep breath, looked at the back, and then stepped out.


    When Xuanyuan Maple took that step, he suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and then found himself in a place full of fog, which made Xuanyuan Maple feel confused.


    At the same time, xuanyuanfeng was throbbing in his heart. He quickly looked at his flesh and found that there was no problem with his flesh, but there was a bead glittering like a diamond in his Dantian air sea.


    The vast and turbulent mana disappeared and replaced by such a bead. Xuanyuanfeng was also confused about this change. He didn''t know whether this change was good or bad!

 Chapter 450

    All around was fog. Everything xuanyuanfeng was familiar with disappeared, which made xuanyuanfeng feel confused and even scared, because he didn''t know whether he could go back and see his wife and children.


    When he saw the diamond like bead in the Dantian air sea, Xuanyuan Maple was even more confused. Why did his vast mana disappear and be replaced by such a bead.


    Fortunately, although the mana disappeared, xuanyuanfeng didn''t lose all his powers. Driven by the power of the yuan God, he penetrated into the bead. If the inexplicable bead is not clear, xuanyuanfeng can''t be relieved.


    Yuanshen''s power instantly entered the bead. Xuanyuanfeng was surprised to see that he had returned to the chaotic void again. Tao Zu Hongjun, Yang Mei, Zu long and others were looking at the endless sky in the chaotic void.


    The sky that had been broken by Xuanyuan Maple had been completely healed. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple yuan God gathered a separate body and appeared in front of the people, but it startled the people.


    "Did you succeed?" asked Tao Zu Hongjun eagerly to xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at Dao Zu Hongjun eagerly and didn''t sell off. He told everything he saw. Now he wanted to know how to come back in real life, rather than using the yuan God to condense and separate himself.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Daozu Hongjun immediately showed a surprised look and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you really succeeded. It''s great. Don''t worry, that bead is the heaven and earth bead. Now our heaven and earth are in the heaven and earth bead. Because you opened the world, you are the master of the heaven and earth bead."


    "Hmm? Then my real body should be able to come back?" xuanyuanfeng asked Daozu.


    Hearing the speech, Daozu Hongjun nodded and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "of course, as the master of heaven and earth beads, you can go in and out of heaven and earth beads freely, and everything in heaven and earth beads is up to you. This is the reward of heaven and earth avenue to you."


    If the creatures born outside the xuanhuang world want to enter the xuanhuang world, they must make a breakthrough and open a channel to the xuanhuang world. This is an act against the sky. They will be doomed if they are not allowed by the avenue of heaven and earth.


    However, as long as you are strong enough to really make a successful breakthrough, the heaven and earth Avenue will condense the heaven and earth you have opened into a bead, which is the heaven and earth bead.


    As the master of the heaven and earth beads, he can not only enter and leave the heaven and earth beads freely, but also the master of all creatures in the whole heaven and earth beads. Everything in this heaven and earth is up to him.


    After listening to these words, xuanyuanfeng was not interested in others. He just wanted to see if he could really go in and out of the heaven and earth beads freely, so he took back the power of the yuan God, and then thought about going back to the heaven and earth beads.


    It was another whirl of heaven and earth. Then xuanyuanfeng found that he appeared in front of Daozu Hongjun and others again. This time, it was not the separation of Yuanshen, but his real flesh.


    This surprised xuanyuanfeng. Unexpectedly, such a good thing happened to him.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Maple appeared in front of him, Daozu Hongjun immediately asked Xuanyuan Maple anxiously, "try if you can summon us out."


    Daozu Hongjun and others had already paid a lot to wait for this day. Xuanyuanfeng also knew their eagerness, so he didn''t embarrass them. He left tiantianzhu again and began to call.


    What xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect was that he didn''t use his efforts to summon. Tiantianzhu didn''t respond at all. Finally, xuanyuanfeng had to give up and return to the public to explain the situation.


    "It seems that only when you arrive at the xuanhuang world and have a certain strength can you summon." Daozu Hongjun said after listening to what Xuanyuan Feng said and pondering for a long time.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded and said to Daozu Hongjun, "don''t worry. With my young master''s talent, it won''t take long to summon you out. Well, you talk first. I''ll go home first."


    Then xuanyuanfeng disappeared directly in front of the crowd and went back to his ashram.


    Successfully opened the sky, and got the heaven and earth beads. You can come here and go to the xuanhuang world at any time, so Xuanyuan Maple will not worry any more. When will you be happy and go again in the future.


    Looking at the Xuanyuan Maple that disappeared in front of everyone, Daozu Hongjun and they have no choice. Xuanyuan Maple has successfully opened the sky and is the master of the heaven and earth pearl. Even Daozu Hongjun has to be restricted by Xuanyuan maple. Naturally, they can''t ask Xuanyuan maple to do anything.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another hundred years later, xuanyuanfeng finally decided to go to the xuanhuang world.


    After saying goodbye to Hua Linglong, Xuanyuan Zixuan, Xuanyuan Ziyu and others again, Xuanyuan Maple thought a little, left the heaven and earth beads, appeared again in the endless fog and walked towards the front.


    Xuanyuan Maple knew that the end of the endless fog was the xuanhuang world, so he found a direction and walked towards the front. Because there was no hurry, Xuanyuan Maple walked very leisurely.


    I don''t know how long it took. Xuanyuan Maple finally came to the end of the fog. Looking at the beautiful world separated by a line, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t take that step rashly.


    The laws of heaven and earth in the xuanhuang world must be different from those opened up by Pangu. Although Xuanyuan maple is almost invincible in the world opened up by Pangu God, who knows what will happen in the xuanhuang world!


    However, this step still needs to be taken. After all, we have reached this step. If we dare not take this step, it will be a bit embarrassing. We can''t lift our heads in front of Taoist Zu Hongjun, old Taoist Yang Mei and others.


    Carefully stretched out his right foot, crossed the boundary of fog and landed on the ground of the dark yellow world. Xuanyuan Maple''s nervous heart jumped up and quietly waited for what happened next.


    However, what Xuanyuan Maple didn''t expect was that nothing happened, which surprised Xuanyuan maple. Then he stepped out, walked out of the fog and came to the xuanhuang world.


    Just before Xuanyuan Maple stood in the xuanhuang world for a second, Xuanyuan Maple felt dizzy suddenly. His body seemed to be as heavy as a mountain, and his internal strength disappeared rapidly.


    Bang!


    Xuanyuan Maple directly lay on the ground, wailing in his heart. Unexpectedly, he was so careful and felt the disappearing power in his body. Xuanyuan Maple really wanted to cry without tears.


    And what makes xuanyuanfeng helpless is that he can''t contact tiantianzhu. His wish to return to tiantianzhu is dashed. He can only lie on the ground quietly and wait for the end of all this.


    Weak! Unimaginable weakness!


    When all the strength in Xuanyuan Maple disappeared, Xuanyuan Maple felt an unprecedented weakness. It felt as if Xuanyuan Maple had not practiced and was completely an ordinary person.


    Xuanyuanfeng knew that this was the law of heaven and earth in the xuanhuang world. It was too powerful. He was invincible in the world opened up by Pangu God, but he was just an ordinary person in the xuanhuang world.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh is strong enough to be quenched and not directly crushed by the law of gravity of the xuanhuang world, but the vast flesh power has disappeared, which makes Xuanyuan Maple a great pity.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll come back after practice." xuanyuanfeng comforted himself.


    Before deciding to come to xuanhuang world, xuanyuanfeng had predicted this situation, but he didn''t expect to be so thorough. Now he has completely become an ordinary person.


    However, since he can reach the peak in the world opened up by Pangu God, xuanyuanfeng believes that he can do the same in the xuanhuang world. Such a little setback will not defeat xuanyuanfeng.


    Although physical strength can''t be cultivated overnight, Xuanyuan Maple can cultivate some mana as soon as possible, so Xuanyuan Maple tries to run the Dragon formula and dragon riding formula.


    But what made xuanyuanfeng helpless again was that no matter how he urged the Dragon control formula and dragon melting formula, they had no effect. In this xuanhuang world, the two heart formulas he cultivated could not grab a trace of vitality from heaven and earth.


    Although the power of Yuanshen has been greatly weakened, it can still feel that there is endless vitality in the void of the dark and yellow world, but it can''t be absorbed, which makes Xuanyuan Maple sigh.


    "It seems that the first task now is to find a formula for cultivating the mind." Xuanyuan Feng said to himself.


    Lying on the ground for some time, Xuanyuan Maple finally adapted to the law of gravity of the xuanhuang world. Although he didn''t have much power, he still had the power to sit up.


    Slowly sat up. Xuanyuan Maple looked around and found himself in a forest full of towering trees. Looking back at the endless fog, Xuanyuan Maple shook his head and lamented the magic of heaven and earth.


    After a rest, xuanyuanfeng stood up and prepared to leave. However, at this time, bursts of shouts came from the front, "young master, where are you? Stop playing, we should go back."


    With this burst of shouting, five or six people appeared in front of xuanyuanfeng. They should be the servants of a family, looking for their young master.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng didn''t want to have any entanglement with it, so he walked to the other side.


    "Hey, young master, why are you going? Hurry back with us." just as xuanyuanfeng turned and walked aside, a servant quickly ran over, grabbed xuanyuanfeng''s arm and said loudly.


    Xuanyuan Feng, who was caught by his arm, frowned and then said to the servant, "did you recognize the wrong person?"


    "Young master, what are you talking about? Don''t scare me. I''m a puppy. Don''t you know me? After this, the master will kill us!" the servant who claimed to be a puppy said anxiously after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Other servants looked anxiously at Xuanyuan maple for fear that Xuanyuan Maple would really have a problem.


    After listening to the dog''s words and looking at the words of other servants, xuanyuanfeng said to them, "look, am I really your young master?"


    The dog and other servants listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and couldn''t help nodding, which made xuanyuanfeng dumbfounded.

 Chapter 451

    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that as soon as he was going out of the forest, he met a group of servants looking for people. What''s more, these servants actually recognized themselves as their young master, and they were so sure that he was very stupid.


    "My name is xuanyuanfeng. What''s your young master''s name?" xuanyuanfeng asked the dog.


    The little dog immediately shook his head and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "no, no, young master, your name is Lin Feng, not Xuanyuan Feng! Oh, it''s over, it''s over, young master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at the worried look of the dog and others, xuanyuanfeng sighed, but he didn''t want to impersonate others. He calmly said to the dog, "dog, right? I''m really not your young master. In this way, it''s best if I can find it with you. If I can''t find it, I''ll explain to your hometown."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, xiaozizi and others still think that xuanyuanfeng is their little young master, but they don''t know what''s wrong and don''t remember who they are. However, they can only do so now.


    So xuanyuanfeng followed the dog. They looked for the Lin Feng together. Although they met the Lin Feng, xuanyuanfeng wanted to see if the boy looked like himself.


    "Young master, where did you find such a big axe? Is it heavy? Why don''t I carry it for you and don''t make you tired again." the dog asked xuanyuanfeng while searching.


    After listening to the dog''s words, xuanyuanfeng was stunned. Then he remembered that he was still carrying a chaotic sky opening axe and a chaotic sky opening sword around his waist. He knew that there were chaotic green lotus in the sea, and he didn''t know how they had come to the xuanhuang world.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan Maple still has some yuan spirit power. He hurriedly asked chaotic Qinglian about the situation. Chaotic Qinglian said to Xuanyuan maple, "I only have one ten thousandth of the power left now, but the vitality of the world is much higher than chaotic vitality. I have to hurry up to practice. Don''t disturb me if I have nothing."


    After listening to the words of chaos Qinglian, xuanyuanfeng checked the situation of chaos Kaitian sword and chaos Kaitian axe, and found that they were also practicing, absorbing the vitality of the xuanhuang world and trying to restore their strength.


    This made Xuanyuan Maple very comforted. Although he said he had lost his power and magic power, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t have to worry too much about his safety with chaotic green lotus.


    Of course, life is better in his own hands, so xuanyuanfeng felt that the most important thing now is to find a heart cultivation formula first, so he looked at the dog and said to him, "I''ll carry the axe myself. In addition, tell me about your young master."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, the little dog looked at xuanyuanfeng strangely. Then he thought that the young master didn''t know what happened and might not remember his previous things, so he quickly introduced it to xuanyuanfeng.


    Because puppy Zi was the servant that Lin Feng grew up with, he knew Lin Feng very well. He told Lin Feng everything from small to large, so that xuanyuanfeng could have a general understanding of the xuanhuang world.


    Their Lin family is a family in Jumu Town, one of the three families in Jumu town. Of course, in xuanhuang world, Jumu town is like a drop in the ocean. Even Dayu City, which governs hundreds of towns around, is just a grain of dust in the world.


    The rise of the Lin family in Jumu town only lasted for hundreds of years, because a spiritual man came out of the Lin family a hundred years ago, which made the Lin family jump from an ordinary small family to a big family in Jumu town.


    Lingshi is a cultivation level in the xuanhuang world, and it is also the lowest level, but in places like Jumu Town, Lingshi is already an extremely powerful expert.


    The xuanhuang world cultivates spiritual power. Those who can sense the aura between heaven and earth and can absorb and refine into spiritual power are spiritual disciples. After the Ninth level, they can break through the realm of spiritual scholars.


    Once you break through the realm of a spiritual man, you can manipulate your spiritual power, display your spiritual skills, and have incomparable combat power. You can not only break mountains and rivers, but also cross in the air and travel thousands of miles a day.


    Of course, Lingshi is only the second level of all cultivation levels in the xuanhuang world. Above Lingshi, there are Lingshi, Lingsheng, Linghuang and Lingdi. Each level has nine levels, and each level will have incredible power.


    Puppy is just a little servant of Lin family in Jumu town. It''s not easy to know the existence of Lingshi. Xuanyuanfeng learned about the realm of Lingshi and so on.


    "Lingli? Lingshi? It''s a little interesting." xuanyuanfeng thought with a smile after listening to the dog''s words.


    In addition, through the story of puppy Zi, xuanyuanfeng also knew that the situation of the Lin family was not good now, because since the Ling Shi of the Lin family left Jumu town a hundred years ago, the descendants of the Lin family who could reach the realm of Ling Shi did not appear again.


    Although Jumu town is not big, if you want to support a family, you must have a spiritual man in charge. Otherwise, it will be constrained in many aspects. Not only will cultivation resources be robbed by other families, but also family children will be bullied often.


    In Lin Feng''s generation, the Lin family is already in danger. If the Lin family can no longer have a descendant with cultivation talent, there will be no more three families in Jumu Town, but two families.


    Jumu town is a small town of Qingmu empire. Although it is very remote, there are also imperial academies. Every year, as long as children in Jumu town become adults, they can go to the academy to test their qualifications. Those with cultivation qualifications can become students of the Academy. Once they can bloom in the Academy, they can be trained by the Academy.


    Students who have high cultivation talents and bloom brilliantly can not only be trained by the Academy, but also their families will be taken care of by the Academy, and even the most ordinary farmers will be protected by the Academy.


    Lin Feng is just 16 years old this year. When autumn comes, he can go to the academy to test his qualification. Once Lin Feng is tested to have cultivation qualification, he can become a college student, and the crisis of the Lin family will be solved.


    The Lin family has not had any children with cultivation qualification for several years. It is precisely because of this that the other two families in Jumu town increasingly bully the Lin family and want to annex the Lin family.


    So now all the hopes of the Lin family are on Lin Feng. Under such circumstances, if Lin Feng has any problems, the servants of the dog will die.


    After listening to doggie''s words, xuanyuanfeng nodded and said nothing. He continued to look for Lin Feng with doggie. However, he thought about the Academy. There must be a way to practice heart formula in the Academy.


    As for the test qualification, xuanyuanfeng is a mixed yuan holy body. The Academy will not be shocked at that time? Xuanyuanfeng, who was thinking of good things in his heart, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Young master, what are you laughing at?" the little dog asked anxiously when he saw xuanyuanfeng walking.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng restrained his smile and said to the dog, "nothing. Let''s find it quickly."


    However, the little dog didn''t agree with xuanyuanfeng''s words, because they had determined that xuanyuanfeng was the young master they were looking for, so they didn''t have to look for it at all. Now they are just wandering with xuanyuanfeng.


    The forest is next to Jumu town. Although there are some beasts that are dangerous, they don''t have to worry about them because they are at the edge of the forest, so it doesn''t matter to go around.


    "Hmm? There''s blood smell." Xuanyuan Feng suddenly sniffed his nose and immediately walked forward.


    When they saw xuanyuanfeng running to the front, they all ran up. Now the little young master doesn''t know who he is. If there are any more problems, they really can''t explain.


    Xuanyuan Maple followed the smell of blood and ran to the front. Finally, he found a clothes full of blood and several scattered bones. Xuanyuan Maple was nothing, but frightened the dogs.


    Looking at the blood clothes, meat and bones on the ground, xuanyuanfeng knew that the man was probably eaten by a beast and could not determine his identity, so xuanyuanfeng didn''t want to study deeply, so he wanted to leave.


    But at this time, the dog screamed and rushed to the front. Under the blood coat, he took out a piece of blood stained jade pendant. Although the shape was not very good-looking, there was a word "Maple" engraved on the jade pendant.


    "Young master, isn''t this your jade pendant? How can it be here?" the little dog asked Xiang Xuanyuan Feng in surprise.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng stared at the jade pendant in the dog''s hand and sighed. He knew that the young master they were looking for should be eaten by the beast. He wanted to see if he looked like himself. Unexpectedly, the boy was so unlucky.


    Looking at the nervous little dog, xuanyuanfeng said helplessly, "it seems that your young master has been killed."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, the dog and others looked at xuanyuanfeng with an incredible face. They didn''t know why xuanyuanfeng said such words. They firmly believed that xuanyuanfeng was their young master.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng said no more, ordered the dog to put away the blood clothes, and then asked the dog to take him to the Lin family. Although he couldn''t see it with the young master, xuanyuanfeng didn''t want him to die in vain.


    "Why did your young master come here?" xuanyuanfeng asked as he followed the dog forward.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, the dog was immune to xuanyuanfeng''s crazy words, but he replied respectfully, "young master, didn''t you receive Miss Liu Ting''s invitation to hunt together?"


    The Lin family, the Liu family and the Yang family are the three families in Jumu town.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the dog''s words and had a dispute in his heart. Then he stopped talking and followed the dog forward. He soon came out of the forest and came to the Lin family soon.


    Because it is one of the three families in Jumu Town, although the Lin family has declined, there is still a huge manor, but now Lin Feng, his father, mother and a grandfather are left in addition to some servants and a housekeeper.

 Chapter 452

    When xuanyuanfeng followed the dog and they returned to the Lin family, Lin Feng''s father, mother and his grandfather came out. Lin Feng was the only one in the Lin family, and naturally he was highly valued.


    Lin Feng''s grandfather Lin Ying is in his 70s, but his body is still strong, but the wrinkles on his face are proof that he worries day and night. As for Lin Feng''s father Lin Yuan, who is only in his 40s this year, he looks like he is 60 years old. At first glance, he is also a person who works day and night for the Lin family.


    As for Lin Feng''s mother, she was a gentle and considerate woman. When she saw Xuanyuan Feng, her eyes immediately overflowed with tears. At a glance, she knew that she loved her son very much.


    "You bastard, you''ve been out for half a month, which makes your mother so worried about you." Lin Yuan scolded xuanyuanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng sighed, then went forward and said to Lin Yuan, "go in and say it."


    Xuanyuan Maple still sympathizes with Lin Yuan and his family. Although such things are also common in the world opened up by Pangu God, it is like the treatment Xuanyuan Maple suffered in Xuanyuan family when he first showed his cultivation talent, but it seems to be more cruel here.


    When Lin Yuan saw his "son" showing such a serious and calm look, he was a little confused, because he knew Lin Feng and knew that Lin Feng could not behave like this in front of them.


    Even Lin Feng''s grandfather and mother saw the difference. In order to find out what was going on, they all followed xuanyuanfeng to the front. When they came to the Lin family''s conference hall, xuanyuanfeng asked the dog to stay and waved back the other servants.


    "Puppy, take out the blood coat and jade pendant." xuanyuanfeng ordered puppy.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, although the little dog was a little confused, he still obeyed Xuanyuan Feng''s orders, took out the blood coat and the blood stained jade pendant and put it in front of Lin Yuan and Lin Ying.


    Lin Ying and Lin Yuan were stunned when they saw the blood coat and jade pendant. Then Lin Feng''s mother immediately shouted, "Maple, are you hurt? Why is there so much blood on your dress?"


    A mother was naturally very familiar with her son''s things, so when she saw the blood coat and jade pendant, Lin Feng''s mother immediately got worried and quickly asked xuanyuanfeng.


    Lin Ying and Lin Yuan also looked at Xuanyuan Feng. They looked very confused. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng sighed and said directly, "I''m not your son. Your real son should have been killed."


    "What? Maple, what are you talking about?" Lin Feng''s mother shouted.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s mother, although Xuanyuan Feng sympathizes with him, he still can''t hide such things. After all, Xuanyuan Feng doesn''t want to pretend to be Lin Feng, so he can only be cruel.


    Lin Ying and Lin Yuan are serious when they look at xuanyuanfeng. Unlike Lin Feng''s mother, looking at xuanyuanfeng''s expression, they can naturally see that xuanyuanfeng is not talking crazy.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yuan asked xuanyuanfeng.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Lin Yuan''s words and didn''t hide it. He said directly, "my name is Xuanyuan Feng. I''m not from the xuanhuang world. Although I don''t know why I look like your son, I''m really not your son."


    Lin Yuan and Lin Ying were surprised when they heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Then Lin Ying showed a look of thinking. Later, it seemed that they thought of something. Their eyes lit up and asked Xuanyuan Feng, "you''re not from our dark and yellow world. Are you from a small world?"


    Although the Lin family has declined, when the ancestor was there a hundred years ago, he also got a lot of classics for the Lin family. Although they are only some of the most common classics, there are still a lot of introductions to the xuanhuang world.


    Among them, there are records about the world outside the xuanhuang world. It is said that there are endless small worlds outside the xuanhuang world, which are opened up by some extraterritorial innate creatures. These small worlds are connected with the xuanhuang world, but few people can get through the channel to the xuanhuang world.


    Of course, as long as the founders of those small worlds outside the xuanhuang world can open up the channel and come to the xuanhuang world, they will have extraordinary achievements, such as the great emperor of their Aoki empire. It is said that they came from abroad.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Lin Ying''s words, nodded, and then said, "since you know such a thing, it''s easy to say. As I told you just now, your son has been killed."


    "Maple!" Lin Feng''s mother finally couldn''t hold on to this sentence and fainted with a loud cry.


    Even when Lin Yuan and Lin Ying heard xuanyuanfeng''s words, they all shook their bodies. They were all dumbfounded. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng hurried to help Lin Feng''s mother.


    "Little dog, help his wife back to rest. Remember, don''t mention it to anyone." Lin Yuan calmed down when he saw xuanyuanfeng holding his wife.


    Now puppy finally believes that Lin Feng, their young master of the Lin family, has been killed. He is also very sad. You know, Lin Feng is very kind to him. Now, even puppy can''t accept his murder.


    Watching the little dog help Lin Feng''s mother down, xuanyuanfeng looked at Lin Ying and Lin Yuan again, and then said, "although Lin Feng was killed by a beast, I don''t think it''s simple. It should be related to Liu Ting."


    "Liu Ting?" Lin Yuan and Lin Ying were stunned when they heard xuanyuanfeng''s words, and then they all understood. In an instant, a wave of anger was released from them, all with a look of sadness and anger.


    Lin Yuan trembled with anger, shook his fist and said, "Liu family, you are so cruel! Maple, it was my father who hurt you. I should have thought of it, I should have thought of it!"


    Lin Feng knew about the situation of the Lin family since he was a child, so Lin Feng was very sensible and practiced very hard. Although he was not an adult and could not practice spiritual formula, he made little achievements in physical cultivation and was one of the best young people in Jumu town.


    It is precisely because of this that Lin Ying and Lin Yuan have high hopes for Lin Feng. Once Lin Feng reaches adulthood at the age of 16 and passes the test of the academy and can practice the spiritual formula, the Lin family may be able to have another spiritual scholar.


    Not only did the Lin family think so, but also the other two families in Jumu Town, so they suppressed the Lin family even more. Lin Ying and Lin Yuan endured it all the time, so that Lin Feng could enter the Academy smoothly without any accident.


    This year, Lin Feng is 16 years old and has grown up. As long as it is autumn, Lin Feng can participate in the college test, which makes the Lin family very excited and has been looking forward to that day.


    But I didn''t expect that during this period, Liu Ting, the daughter of the Liu family owner, often came to Lin Feng. In the name of competition, she became more and more familiar with Lin Feng, and inadvertently showed her love for Lin Feng in front of Lin Ying and Lin Yuan.


    For such things, Lin Ying and Lin Yuan see it in their eyes and rejoice in their hearts. In their opinion, the Liu family must have taken a fancy to Lin Feng''s qualifications, so they will let Liu Ting approach Lin Feng. In this way, the Liu family and the Lin family will be able to marry and become allies in the future.


    So Liu Ting came to find Lin Feng to hunt half a month ago. Lin Yuan and Lin Ying didn''t care, so they agreed. But they didn''t expect that this time there was a gap between heaven and man. They would never see Lin Feng again.


    On the eighth day after Lin Feng and Liu Ting went hunting, Liu Ting returned with the servants of the Liu family. At that time, Lin Ying and Lin Yuan went to ask Liu Ting why Lin Feng didn''t come back with them.


    At that time, Liu Ting told them that Lin Feng had gone after a tiger and said he wanted to hunt and kill the tiger as a gift to Lin Ying and Lin Yuan. Liu Ting originally wanted to go with Lin Feng, but she was abandoned by Lin Feng because her strength was not as good as Lin Feng.


    Lin Ying and Lin Yuan didn''t doubt what Liu Ting said, so they went home and waited for Lin Feng to come back. As a result, it has been four or five days, and Lin Feng hasn''t come back yet, which worried Lin Ying and Lin Yuan. They sent someone to look for it.


    Looking at Lin Ying and Lin Yuan''s sad and angry appearance, xuanyuanfeng comforted and said, "you two, things have come to this step. You''d better be sad. As for revenge, I think you should think twice. In the current situation of the Lin family, if you want revenge, it will only cause greater losses."


    After all, as like as two peas, Lin Feng is the same as himself. Although he has never seen one side, Xuanyuan Feng does not want his family to take revenge for his life, and he will put his life in it.


    Lin Ying and Lin Yuan listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, and they calmed down. They knew that xuanyuanfeng was right. With their current strength, it was too difficult to retaliate.


    "Well, the matter has been explained to you, and I should go too." xuanyuanfeng calmed down when he saw Lin Yuan. He didn''t want to stay here more and was ready to leave.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, Lin Yuan and Lin Ying''s faces changed. They already knew that Xuanyuan Maple came from a small world outside the xuanhuang world. Naturally, they understood what it meant.


    Putong, Lin Ying and Lin Yuan knelt in front of Xuanyuan Maple at the same time, blocking Xuanyuan Maple''s way.


    "What are you doing?" Xuanyuan Feng frowned at this situation.


    Lin Yuan knelt in front of Xuanyuan maple and looked very sad. Tears overflowed in his eyes. He choked and said to Xuanyuan maple, "I know this request is too much, but please save the Lin family and avenge Maple son!"


    A person who can open up a small world and get through the channel with xuanhuang world, even if his strength is still very weak, but his potential is unlimited, and he must have extraordinary achievements in the future!


    The only hope of the Lin family has been dashed. Now Lin Yuan and Lin Ying can only place their hope on Xuanyuan maple, because Xuanyuan maple and Lin Feng are so similar. If Xuanyuan maple is willing to stay in the Lin family and pretend to be Lin Feng, their Lin family will rise because of Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the two people kneeling on the ground, listened to their pleadings, thought for a long time, and finally nodded.

 Chapter 453

    Xuanyuanfeng agreed to stay, not because he was moved by Lin Ying and Lin Yuan''s words, but because xuanyuanfeng really had nowhere to go now. Previously, he said he wanted to leave just to let Lin Ying and them stay.


    And as like as two peas, Xuanyuan maple is the same. The only way to avoid this is to make a revenge on Lin Feng. It is certain that Xuanyuan Maple will stay, because he needs to practice spiritual training now.


    The world of xuanhuang is boundless. To get out of this small giant wood Town, you must first have at least the power of Lingshi. Only in this way can you have a little power of self-protection.


    Seeing that xuanyuanfeng agreed, Lin Yuan and Lin Ying quickly thanked xuanyuanfeng. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng said to them, "I can promise to stay or avenge Lin Feng, but I won''t pretend to be him. No matter where I am, there is only one name, that is xuanyuanfeng."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Lin Ying and Lin Yuan showed a look of embarrassment. Their meaning is to let Xuanyuan Feng impersonate Lin Feng. If Xuanyuan Feng doesn''t use Lin Feng''s name, how can it?


    "Rest assured, as like as two peas Lin Feng, I will insist that Xuanyuan Feng is my name. Lin Feng will be thought that I am Lin Feng. You can say to me that I went to the hunting field and was seriously injured, and my brain was a bit abnormal."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Lin Yuan and Lin Ying nodded. Xuanyuan Feng was right. People in Jumu town had seen Lin Feng, so no matter what Xuanyuan Feng said his name, they would think Xuanyuan Feng was nonsense.


    Seeing Lin Yuan, Lin Ying nodded and xuanyuanfeng said to them, "get up and comfort Mrs. Lin. I''m afraid she can''t accept the pain of losing her son for a while."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Lin Yuan and Lin Ying both looked sad and angry. Obviously, Lin Feng''s death had a great impact on them. At this time, they were full of hatred for the Liu family.


    Lin Yuan hurried away to comfort his wife, while Lin Ying stayed. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng asked Lin Ying, "do you Lin family have a body refining formula? My formula doesn''t work here."


    "The great emperor of the green wood Empire issued a green wood formula, and all the people of the green wood Empire should practice this spiritual formula in the body refining stage." Lin Ying listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and put away her sad and calm answer.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes brightened. What he needs most now is to cultivate the spiritual formula. Just now he just asked casually. Unexpectedly, the Lin family really had it, so he hurriedly said, "great, can you give it to me for cultivation?"


    Lin Ying nodded after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words. They still have to rely on Xuanyuan Feng to revitalize the Lin family and avenge Lin Feng. Naturally, they will try their best to meet Xuanyuan Feng''s requirements. Moreover, this green wood formula is a well-known spiritual formula. Naturally, there is no need to hide it.


    The monks of xuanhuang world have to practice the body and spirit formula before they reach the age of 16. Only when they practice the body strong enough, can they perform better when they test their qualification at the age of 16.


    Soon, Lin Ying took a secret script. It was the green wood formula.


    Xuanyuanfeng took over the green wood formula and looked through it. Lin Ying stood aside and looked at xuanyuanfeng. He wanted to know what xuanyuanfeng''s qualification was. He had only two months to go to the Academy for testing. Could xuanyuanfeng practice the green wood formula to the third level?


    It turns out that there are nine layers of green wood Jue. Only the first three layers issued by the great emperor of the green wood empire are enough for all the people to practice before the age of 16. If they want to practice a higher level of green wood Jue, they need to pass the test of the Academy.


    After reading the three-layer green wood formula, Xuanyuan Maple smiled and began to practice according to the methods recorded in the green wood formula. For Xuanyuan Maple with rich cultivation experience, the green wood formula is too simple.


    Xuanyuanfeng has realized all the three thousand roads in the small world opened up by Pangu God, and the realm is naturally very high, but the Dragon formula and dragon riding formula are not suitable for the xuanhuang world, so he couldn''t practice before.


    Now that you have got the green wood formula, you can practice naturally.


    This green wood formula is the formula for refining the body and spirit. Cultivating this formula is to grab the aura between heaven and earth to nourish the body and open up the spiritual pulse in the body. First, open up the quadrupole spiritual pulse of both feet and hands, and finally open up the spiritual pulse of the brain, so that the spiritual power can run through the whole body and make every part of the body moist by the spiritual power.


    There is endless Reiki in the heaven and earth of the xuanhuang world, which is a higher energy than the chaotic vitality. The reason why it is called Reiki is that this energy has spirituality and is difficult to be grabbed and absorbed.


    Like the small world opened up by Pangu God, chaotic vitality is also very strong, but chaotic vitality is like a pool of stagnant water. As long as you have the cultivation formula, you can grab, absorb and refine it.


    However, the heaven and earth aura in the xuanhuang world is like a cunning fish. Even if you have a spirit formula, it is difficult to capture the heaven and earth aura for absorption and refining. Therefore, it is very difficult to cultivate in the xuanhuang world.


    Of course, this is said by people who have relatively no cultivation qualification, and people with cultivation qualification will have great affinity for heaven and earth aura, and will let heaven and earth aura take the initiative to throw themselves into their arms and embrace, which will naturally get twice the result with half the effort.


    Heaven and earth aura has various attributes, and people who practice also have various attributes. When a monk has extremely strong attributes in some aspect, he will have great attraction to the aura of this attribute.


    Therefore, in the body cultivation stage, we can actually see how a person''s cultivation qualification is. If this person can easily seize the aura of heaven and earth, it means that this person''s cultivation qualification will not be poor.


    However, whether the cultivation qualification is good or not means that they will be able to pass the test of the Academy, because only those who awaken the soul can pass the test of the Academy.


    Wu soul is what all monks in xuanhuang world need. Only with a strong Wu soul can they have powerful spiritual skills and earth shaking power.


    People with cultivation qualification do not necessarily awaken the soul of martial arts, but people with good cultivation qualification are more likely to awaken the soul of martial arts. Lin Feng brought disaster for him because of his excellent cultivation qualification.


    Lin Feng has excellent cultivation qualification. He has great affinity with the wood attribute aura between heaven and earth since he was a child. He has cultivated the green wood formula to the third level in the past two years.


    It is precisely because of this that the Yang family and the Liu family are afraid of Lin Feng. They are worried that Lin Feng will really awaken his martial spirit. This is why they came up with a poison plan to frame Lin Feng and bury him in the mouth of a fierce man.


    Xuanyuan Maple already knew about the martial soul from the green wood formula. He knew that cultivating the green wood formula and seizing the wood attribute aura between heaven and earth would be of great benefit to nourish himself and greatly improve the awakening opportunity of the martial soul.


    However, xuanyuanfeng didn''t care much about Wu soul. Now he just wants to improve his physical strength. Only when he has strength can he be at ease.


    When he thought, Xuanyuan Maple urged the power of Yuanshen and began to perceive the wood attribute aura between heaven and earth. Xuanyuan Maple''s physical power and mana have disappeared under the suppression of the laws of heaven and earth in the xuanhuang world, but there are still some Yuanshen power left, and Xuanyuan Maple''s physical body is still a realm of hundreds of millions of people, but he can''t play this magic power now.


    Urging the power of the yuan God, Xuanyuan Maple quickly perceived the wood attribute aura between heaven and earth, and then began to communicate with the wood attribute aura and grab the wood attribute aura according to the method recorded in the green wood formula.


    Xuanyuan maple is a hybrid holy body. No matter what attribute of energy it is, it can grab and absorb it. At this point, there is no need to worry at all. Therefore, with the operation of Xuanyuan maple, a trace of wood attribute aura between heaven and earth surges towards Xuanyuan maple and is quickly absorbed by Xuanyuan maple.


    Lin Ying has also practiced the green wood formula for a lifetime. Naturally, she can feel that Xuanyuan maple is grabbing the wood attribute aura, which makes Lin Ying open her eyes at once. He didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Maple has just started grabbing the wood attribute aura in an instant.


    You know, even Lin Feng''s qualification took more than half a year to grab the aura of wood attribute and really began to practice green wood formula. It''s incredible that xuanyuanfeng did it in an instant.


    Knowing that xuanyuanfeng came from a small world outside the xuanhuang world, Lin Ying had long determined that such a person would be extraordinary in cultivation, but he didn''t expect it!


    In a short moment, he began to grab the aura of wood attribute. What kind of cultivation qualification is this? Lin Ying''s heart was full of surprises. At the same time, she clenched her fists tightly and thought of his grandson Lin Feng.


    "Maple, is this the hope you bring to the Lin family? Don''t worry, Grandpa will avenge you, will!" Lin Ying swore silently in her heart.


    Xuanyuan Maple sitting on the ground naturally didn''t know what Lin Ying was thinking. He only felt a trace of wood attribute aura entering his body. Although there was only a trace, the energy contained in it was too huge.


    However, fortunately, Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh is strong enough and its wood attribute aura is mild. Therefore, under the operation of green wood formula, it gradually turns into spiritual power and begins to moisten Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh and impact Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual pulse.


    The spiritual pulse is actually the meridians. If you open the spiritual pulse of both hands with spiritual power, you can have infinite power. If you open the spiritual pulse of both feet, you can have extreme speed. Even with the improvement of spiritual power, you can fly to the sky and escape to the ground.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple has long cultivated his body to the highest level. There is no need to get through the meridians in his whole body, so he doesn''t need to get through again. The refined spiritual power directly runs through all the spiritual veins in Xuanyuan Maple''s whole body.


    Gradually, green light appeared on xuanyuanfeng''s hands, feet, trunk and head, which made Lin Ying stare at it again and couldn''t believe it.


    Lin Ying has been practicing the green wood formula all her life. She only gets through one spiritual pulse of her hands. She has a power of 500 kilograms, and her spiritual power is poor.


    Lin Feng practiced the green wood formula to the third level of great perfection. He just opened up a spiritual pulse of his feet and hands.


    But what does he see now?


    Xuanyuan Maple opened up all the spiritual veins of the whole body in an instant?


    Lin Ying thinks she must be dazzled.

 Chapter 454

    In the xuanhuang world, the greatest function of refining body spirit formula is to absorb aura, moisten the body and open up the spirit pulse. Only with strong spiritual power can we support our own soul to display spiritual skills.


    It''s just that it''s extremely difficult to get through the spiritual pulse. It requires not only good cultivation qualification, but also perseverance. Once you give up halfway because of difficulties, you will never achieve anything again.


    Because the laws of heaven and earth in the xuanhuang world are extremely powerful, people born in the xuanhuang world naturally have strong spiritual veins in their bodies, so it takes a lot of effort to get through the spiritual veins.


    However, Xuanyuan maple is not a person in the xuanhuang world. In the world opened up by Pangu God, he has cultivated his body to the highest level. All the spiritual veins in his body have been unblocked for a long time, and there is no need to waste time at all.


    Now xuanyuanfeng only needs to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, refine it into spiritual power, and then moisturize the flesh and improve its power. However, xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that his cultivation made Lin Ying dumbfounded.


    Looking at the spiritual veins flashing green light on Xuanyuan maple, Lin Ying was shocked at first and then ecstatic. Xuanyuan Maple has such a talent, so he can awaken the soul of martial arts, join the academy and avenge Lin Feng!


    Lin Ying looked at Xuanyuan Maple excitedly, and her confidence in Xuanyuan Maple became stronger and stronger.


    Xuanyuan maple is urging the green wood formula again and again, absorbing the wood attribute aura between heaven and earth, refining it into spiritual power, shuttling through all spiritual veins around him. Every day, Xuanyuan Maple feels that his strength has increased a lot, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very happy.


    However, although the heaven and earth aura of the xuanhuang world is extremely strong, as a hybrid holy body, he can also absorb the aura of various attributes. However, he only has green wood formula now, so he can only absorb the aura of wood attributes.


    In this way, the cultivation speed naturally becomes very slow, which makes xuanyuanfeng a little unhappy, but he can only make do with it first. At least at present, the green wood formula is enough.


    He felt that his physical strength was constantly improving, and the suppression of the law of gravity in the xuanhuang world gradually decreased. Xuanyuanfeng felt that his body was much easier, which made xuanyuanfeng more energetic in his cultivation.


    After running the green wood formula for 360 weeks, Xuanyuan Maple had a lot of spiritual power in his body. The first layer of the green wood formula was also cultivated to a perfect state by Xuanyuan maple, so Xuanyuan Maple stopped.


    He manipulated the spiritual power to pour into the Dantian air sea and prepared to use the Dantian air sea to carry the spiritual power. However, an incredible scene happened to Xuanyuan maple. All the spiritual power entering the Dantian air sea was absorbed by Tiandi beads.


    Although there was not much spiritual power, it was also the result of Xuanyuan Feng''s hard cultivation. He was swallowed up by the heaven and earth beads, which naturally made Xuanyuan Feng very angry. However, at this time, Xuanyuan Feng found that he had contact with the heaven and earth beads again.


    Xuanyuanfeng, who found this, was so happy that he hurriedly urged the yuan God''s power to enter the heaven and earth beads and condensed a separate body. Xuanyuanfeng opened his eyes when he saw that the swallowed spiritual power was integrating and assimilating with the chaotic vitality between heaven and earth.


    Can you say that the spiritual power cultivated in the xuanhuang world can moisten the heaven and earth beads and gradually transform the chaotic vitality in the heaven and earth beads into spiritual power? If so, didn''t he send it?


    This change of chaotic vitality immediately attracted the attention of your great powers. Tao Zu Hongjun, Yang Mei, Lao Tao, Zu long, the supreme masters of heaven and earth quickly appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple.


    "Your boy has come to the xuanhuang world?" ZuLong asked Xuanyuan Feng.


    Seeing that chaotic vitality is merging with an air mass containing vast energy, people naturally see that Xuanyuan Maple has reached the xuanhuang world, otherwise there would be no such change.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded, then told them all the things he met in the xuanhuang world, and finally said to them, "I don''t have the ability to summon you out now, but it won''t take long. You have to refine the flesh more in the future. When you reach the xuanhuang world, the magic power and magic power will disappear, and you can only rely on the flesh."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Yang Mei, Zu Hongjun and Zu long nodded.


    "Then I''ll go back first." seeing the people nodding, xuanyuanfeng stopped staying and disappeared directly.


    When the yuan God returned, Xuanyuan Feng slowly opened his eyes, but he saw Lin Yingzheng looking at Xuanyuan Feng anxiously. Seeing Xuanyuan Feng open his eyes, he quickly said to Xuanyuan Feng, "what''s the matter with you? Why did the spiritual power of cultivation suddenly disappear?"


    Previously, Xuanyuan Maple poured his spiritual power into the air sea of Dantian and was swallowed up by heaven and earth beads. In Lin Ying''s eyes, Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power dissipated rapidly, and finally he couldn''t feel it at all.


    After cultivating the spiritual power, ordinary monks will keep the spiritual power in the spiritual pulse and constantly quench and moisturize the spiritual pulse. How can they disappear like Xuanyuan Maple?


    So seeing this, Lin Ying is of course worried. He still wants xuanyuanfeng to avenge Lin Feng. If xuanyuanfeng''s spiritual power will disappear like this, how can he avenge him?


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Lin Ying''s words and smiled. Then his mind moved and directly summoned the spiritual power swallowed by the heaven and earth beads. It circulated in his spiritual pulse again, and a trace of green light was released from him again.


    Seeing this, Lin Ying opened her eyes again. He didn''t understand how Xuanyuan Maple could hide his spiritual power, so that he couldn''t notice it at all. However, Lin Ying knew that this was not what he should ask. As long as Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power didn''t disappear, it was enough.


    Rest assured, Lin Ying said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you live in the yard where Maple used to live. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Lin Ying''s words, nodded and said to Lin Ying, "these are small things, but I''m a little hungry. Please ask someone to prepare something for me."


    In Pangu small world, Xuanyuan Maple naturally doesn''t need to eat, but in this xuanhuang big world, Xuanyuan Maple hasn''t cultivated to the realm of Valley opening, so now he feels hungry.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Ying took xuanyuanfeng to live in the place where Lin Feng used to live, and then ordered the dog to make some food for xuanyuanfeng and send it, but the dog''s face was still sad.


    While eating the food from the dog, xuanyuanfeng said to the dog, "dog, I know you are sad for your young master, but don''t worry, I will avenge your young master."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the dog burst and knelt in front of Xuanyuan Feng and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "please, we must kill Liu Ting and avenge the young master!"


    Although Liu Ting was instructed by the Liu family, in the dog''s heart, Liu Ting hurt Lin Feng, so he put all his hatred on Liu Ting. If he had no cultivation talent and strength, he would have gone to Liu Ting to work hard.


    "Well, get up. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll do it. But for the time being, it can''t be known to anyone, okay?" xuanyuanfeng ordered the dog.


    Although the dog is a servant, he is very smart. After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, he immediately understood the meaning of Xuanyuan Feng, nodded and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "do you mean to paralyze the Liu family?"


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded and said nothing more. He continued to eat and cultivate green wood formula. Although he can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and harden the flesh, at this stage, he needs food to quickly supplement qi and blood and increase strength.


    "It seems that I''m going to be a hunter again." xuanyuanfeng said to himself.


    Ordinary food is very limited to the improvement of blood gas. You have to go hunting, but you don''t worry about it. There are still two months to test the martial spirit. You''d better deal with it first.


    When the dog saw that xuanyuanfeng had finished eating, he cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. Then Lin Ying and Lin Yuan came in again. Xuanyuanfeng saw that Lin Yuan''s face was still sad and angry. After all, it was understandable that it was the pain of losing his son.


    Lin Ying saw Xuanyuan maple and took out a jade like stone from her pocket. It was only the size of her thumb cover, but it contained a huge wood attribute aura, which made Xuanyuan Maple understand what it was.


    "This is the last wood spirit stone of our Lin family. I hope it can be of some use to you." Lin Ying said to Xuanyuan Feng.


    In the heyday of the Lin family, they also had several high-quality Lingshi veins, but it was a pity that with the decline of the Lin family, these Lingshi veins were robbed by the Liu family and the Yang family.


    Pick up the spirit stone with the size of thumb cover. Xuanyuanfeng looks at Lin Ying and Lin Yuan and suddenly thinks of his father xuanyuanxiao. Xuanyuanxiao was humiliated in order to get him a spirit stone.


    Without saying anything more, Xuanyuan Feng just nodded and put the Lingshi away.


    At this time, the little dog suddenly ran in again and said to Lin Yuan and Lin Ying, "master, Liu Ting is coming!"


    When he said this, the dog looked hate and clenched his fists tightly. Lin Ying and Lin Yuan were also angry. Lin Yuan shouted, "this bitch, she dares to come!"


    "Of course she dares to come. According to the current situation of your Lin family, even if the Liu family directly destroyed your Lin family, who dares to say anything?" xuanyuanfeng said calmly after listening to Lin Yuan''s words.


    Linyuan and Linying listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and were silent. They knew that xuanyuanfeng was right. In the current situation of the Lin family, let alone go to the Liu family for revenge. Even if they survived, it depends on whether others give them a chance!


    "Let her in. You can''t be exposed to Liu Ting if you don''t know about Lin Feng''s death." xuanyuanfeng said to Lin Yuan and Lin Ying.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, although he was extremely unwilling, there was no way at this time. He had to let the dog invite Liu Ting in. Lin Yuan and Lin Ying didn''t want to see Liu Ting and left directly.


    Before long, a graceful girl appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple.


    This girl is naturally Liu Ting, the only daughter of the Liu family owner. She is not only beautiful, but also has excellent cultivation talent. In Jumu Town, she can be compared with Yang Lin of the Yang family and Lin Feng killed by her.

 Chapter 455

    The girl stood in front of Xuanyuan Feng with a smile on her face. She was not surprised to see that "Lin Feng" was still alive, which made Xuanyuan Feng understand that Liu Ting''s mind was deep enough.


    "Brother Feng, are you back? Did you catch the tiger Jiao?" Liu Ting looked at Xuanyuan Feng and asked with expectation.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng pretended to cough a few times, and then said to Liu Ting, "no, the tiger Jiao is too powerful. If I hadn''t run fast, I would have died under his sharp claws. However, I was also seriously injured and could come back after a few days of rest."


    "Brother Feng, are you hurt? Oh, it''s all my fault. If only I were waiting for you outside." Liu Ting heard that Xuanyuan was only seriously injured, and a trace of regret flashed in her eyes, and then asked with concern.


    After listening to Liu Ting''s words, xuanyuanfeng waved his hand and said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. It''s no big deal. Just rest for a while. You''ll have to test in two months. You should practice well and don''t worry about me."


    Liu Ting listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, nodded and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Feng, please rest more. See you when we take the college test."


    After that, Liu Ting turned and left. She came here to inquire about Lin Feng and didn''t really care about Lin Feng. Therefore, when she got what she wanted, she naturally didn''t want to stay any longer.


    After Liu Ting left, Lin Ying and Lin Yuan walked into xuanyuanfeng''s yard again. Lin Yuan asked xuanyuanfeng, "doesn''t that bitch see anything?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as I don''t say my name, no one will think I''m not Lin Feng." xuanyuanfeng said calmly after listening to Lin Yuan''s words.


    Lin Yuan and Lin Ying nodded when they heard xuanyuanfeng''s words. They were relieved. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng continued, "I will practice here all this time. If there is nothing wrong, don''t bother me."


    Now the hope of the Lin family lies in Xuanyuan Feng. Lin Yuan and Lin Ying naturally have no objection. After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, they all retreat, and Xuanyuan Feng starts to practice again after he has had enough to eat and drink.


    Running the green wood formula, absorbing the aura of the wood attribute between heaven and earth, refining the flesh, moistening the spiritual pulse and improving strength can not be completed overnight, especially under the laws of heaven and earth in the dark and yellow world.


    In the past, when xuanyuanfeng was practicing in Pangu small world, his strength increased rapidly. Before he left Pangu small world, it was not a problem to raise his hand and break the sun, moon and stars!


    But now Xuanyuan Maple''s strength is like a snail climbing, growing very slowly. It took nearly a month for Xuanyuan maple to have nearly two thousand kilograms of strength.


    Feeling the power in his body, Xuanyuan maple is not very satisfied, but now Xuanyuan Maple has cultivated the green wood formula to the third level of perfection, and it is the limit for his body to have two thousand kilograms of power.


    If he can have the later cultivation formula, xuanyuanfeng''s power can naturally continue to grow. It''s just a pity that he is not a disciple of the academy now, so he can''t get the follow-up part of the green wood formula for the time being.


    Of course, with the three layers in front of the green wood formula, Xuanyuan Maple can still absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and refine it into spiritual power, but the speed will be very slow, but it doesn''t matter. The spirit veins of Xuanyuan Maple have been connected, which has great advantages in this regard.


    In the body refining stage, it is mainly to absorb the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, refine it into spiritual power, and open the spiritual pulse in the body. In this process, the spiritual power will be continuously consumed, but Xuanyuan Maple does not need to open the spiritual pulse, so his refined spiritual power will not be consumed naturally, and all of it is stored in the heaven and earth beads.


    In this way, even if they are the third level of spiritual disciples, xuanyuanfeng''s spiritual power is much larger than those of the same level!


    Yes, xuanyuanfeng only took one month to cultivate the green wood formula to the third level of perfection, reached the third level of Lingtu, and restored the strength that "Lin Feng" should have.


    "I decided to go to Jumu forest and come back before the college test." xuanyuanfeng said to Lin Yuan and Lin Ying.


    Xuanyuan maple is in urgent need of strength, so he has long decided to go hunting. Now his arms have a strength of 2000 kg, so he can go and wander.


    Lin Yuan and Lin Ying didn''t stop Xuanyuan Maple after listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, because Xuanyuan Maple has been stronger than them after only one month of cultivation, and they also know that Xuanyuan maple is not only strong in flesh and soul, but also won''t worry about Xuanyuan Maple''s danger.


    "Remember, don''t go too deep. Although our giant wood forest is not big, it is also some powerful fierce animals." Lin Ying warned xuanyuanfeng with some confidence.


    After listening to Lin Ying''s words, xuanyuanfeng nodded, and then went alone to the huge wood forest in the west of Jumu town.


    Xuanyuan Maple opened the sky successfully and opened the channel between Pangu small world and xuanhuang big world. The end of this channel is in the giant wood forest, but that fog disappeared after Xuanyuan Maple came out.


    After wandering in the giant wood forest for a long time without finding the fog, Xuanyuan Maple finally determined that the fog had completely disappeared, which annoyed Xuanyuan maple.


    "How did it disappear? How can I go back?" xuanyuanfeng shouted angrily looking at the empty forest.


    Originally, Xuanyuan Maple wanted to see if he could return to the ancient small world from here. Unexpectedly, the fog area disappeared, which completely destroyed Xuanyuan Maple''s idea.


    Now Xuanyuan Maple can only use the power of the yuan God to return to the Pangu small world in the heaven and earth pearl, but the body can''t go back. At present, the fog area is gone. Isn''t Xuanyuan Maple really unable to go back?


    Looking at the empty forest in front of him, xuanyuanfeng sighed. Now he can only look at it step by step. Maybe he can go back when his strength is improved.


    Ouch!


    Just as xuanyuanfeng looked ahead, a huge roar suddenly came behind him. Xuanyuanfeng turned around and saw that a fierce beast with a dragon body and a tiger head appeared in front of him.


    Tiger Jiao, a second-class fierce beast, is powerful and invulnerable. The adult tiger Jiao is ten meters long and has a huge force of ten thousand kilograms. He likes to eat people. He is a very dangerous beast.


    But the tiger Jiao that appeared in front of Xuanyuan Maple was only two or three meters long. Obviously, it was not an adult. It was just a tiger Jiao cub, but even so, the tiger Jiao should have a strength of two or three thousand kilograms.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s eyes lit up when he saw that it was actually a tiger Jiao. Although the tiger Jiao was fierce, it was also a fierce beast with extremely powerful blood and blood. Taking the blood and flesh of the tiger Jiao can greatly improve his strength.


    He directly pulled out the chaotic sky opening axe behind him. Xuanyuanfeng rushed directly at the tiger Jiao and cut off the tiger Jiao''s scaly neck with an axe. The tiger Jiao is invulnerable, but it also depends on what kind of knife and gun it is. The chaotic sky opening axe is not comparable to ordinary swords!


    At the moment of rushing forward, Xuanyuan Maple directly mobilized the spiritual power in the heaven and earth beads and poured it into the spiritual veins of both legs. Suddenly, the speed of Xuanyuan Maple increased several times, leaving residual shadows in front of the tiger Jiao.


    With a puff, the chaotic sky axe split the tiger Jiao''s neck, and the blood burst out for a long time.


    Tiger Jiao obviously didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Maple''s speed and strength would be so great. Xuanyuan Maple split his neck directly. With the blood flowing, the tiger Jiao''s strength dissipated rapidly and finally fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha, it seems that this young master''s craft is not unfamiliar!" xuanyuanfeng looked at the tiger Jiao''s body and laughed.


    Then xuanyuanfeng quickly cleaned up the tiger Jiao''s body, found a place to bake it. As for the tiger Jiao''s skin, xuanyuanfeng also put it away and prepared to go back and give it to Lin Ying and Lin Yuan.


    Lin Feng, who died unjustly, hopes to hit a tiger Jiao and take the tiger Jiao''s skin back to Lin Ying. Lin Yuan makes a armor. Now xuanyuanfeng has fulfilled his little wish.


    After eating the whole tiger Jiao''s meat, Xuanyuan Maple found that his strength had indeed improved a lot, which made Xuanyuan Maple very happy. After a rest, he walked to the deep of the giant wood forest.


    A month later, xuanyuanfeng returned to Lin''s house the night before the test in Qingmu Academy.


    Looking at Xuanyuan maple, who was covered with blood, dusty and extremely embarrassed, Lin Ying and Lin Yuan were worried, but they were relieved to see that Xuanyuan Maple didn''t seem to be hurt.


    "These skins are for you. Leave what''s useful and sell what''s useless. Change some spirit stones and you two can practice." xuanyuanfeng threw a large bundle of skins behind Lin Yuan and Lin Ying.


    Then xuanyuanfeng asked the dog to prepare bath water and go to take a bath by himself. Lin Yuan and Lin Ying looked at the bundle of more than a dozen animal skins on the ground. They were all stupid. Although they had not hunted and killed by themselves, they still knew what those animal skins were.


    Just looking at these skins, Lin Yuan and Lin Ying took a cold breath. They didn''t expect that xuanyuanfeng could hunt and kill such fierce animals. You know, there are level 3, level 4 and level 5 fierce animals, and even a level 6 fierce animal skin!


    Level 6 fierce beast, even if it is a cub, it also has 10000 Jin of giant force. Unexpectedly, it was killed by Xuanyuan Maple? Thinking of these, Lin Ying and Lin Yuan gave a thrill, and then they all laughed excitedly.


    The sun was shining and the autumn wind was blowing. The next day, under the leadership of Lin Yuan and Lin Ying, Xuanyuan Maple went to Qingmu academy to participate in the test of the Academy. At this time, the two people were red and full of confidence. He believed that Xuanyuan Maple would bloom today!


    Qingmu Academy was founded by Qingmu Empire and spread throughout the whole Qingmu empire. Even in remote towns such as Jumu Town, there are also Qingmu academy, but there is only one dean and one teacher in the Qingmu Academy.


    Early in the morning, many people gathered in front of the Qingmu Academy. In addition to the Yang and Liu families, there are also ordinary residents in Jumu town. They also have the right to participate in the Academy test.

 Chapter 456

    Xuanyuanfeng stood behind the crowd in white. Behind him stood Lin Ying, Lin Yuan and doggie. Now xuanyuanfeng likes white more and more, because it looks very naughty. He likes this feeling very much!


    Although Jumu town is small, there are also hundreds of people. Naturally, many people are old enough to take part in the test every year, especially the big families such as the Yang family and the Liu family. Many children and grandchildren reach their age every year. Therefore, in the past, the students of Qingmu Academy were basically the children and grandchildren of the three families.


    However, this is also a normal thing. With a large family and rich heritage, naturally there can be more cultivation resources. Take the Lingshi vein as an example. The Yang family and the Liu family occupy all the Lingshi veins in Jumu town. In this way, the descendants of the Yang family and the Liu family naturally cultivate much faster than others.


    Ordinary people can only learn from the spirit of heaven and earth by themselves. Of course, the progress will be very slow. In this way, even when they reach the age of 16, the martial soul will not necessarily wake up, let alone join the Academy.


    Looking at the people of the Yang family and the Liu family standing in the front, xuanyuanfeng is nothing, but Lin Ying and Lin Yuan have already clenched their fists. In order to completely squeeze the Lin family out of the three families, they actually killed Lin Feng. This hatred, Lin Ying and Lin Yuan can''t forget anything.


    Qingmu academy is located in the middle of Jumu town. It not only covers the largest area, but also has the best environment. The huge concierge stands in front of the people, with four big words "Qingmu academy" written on the plaque.


    Creak, creak, just at this time, the door of Qingmu academy opened, and four or five students in Qingmu academy uniforms came out. They were all 17 or 18 years old. They had joined the Academy for two or three years, and these students were the descendants of the Yang and Liu families.


    The oldest of the four or five students is Yang Sen of the Yang family. He successfully awakened the spirit of martial arts three years ago and entered the Academy. Now he has been practicing in the Academy for three years and has reached the eighth level of Lingtu. As long as he breaks through the Ninth level of Lingtu and successfully promotes Lingshi, Yang Sen can enter the Qingmu Academy in Dayu city.


    Lingtu eight steps, which is now the strongest among the young people in Jumu Town, so Yang Sen naturally looked arrogant, stood in front with his hands on his back and looked at the people in front of him.


    "All sixteen year olds come in. Their families are not allowed to follow. They are waiting outside." Yang Sen said coldly to the people present.


    With his words, the Yang family and the Liu family came out of more than ten young people, including Liu Ting, whose name is Lin Feng, Yang Sen, and more than a dozen children from ordinary families.


    Xuanyuan Feng nodded to Lin Ying and Lin Yuan said to them, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    With that, Xuanyuan Maple walked towards the front. When he came to the front door, Yang Sen standing there looked at Xuanyuan maple, his eyes flashed cold, and said to Xuanyuan maple, "are you Lin Feng?"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Yang Sen''s words, looked at Yang Sen and said calmly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Xuanyuan Feng''s attitude, Yang Sen flashed in his eyes and shouted at Xuanyuan Feng, "don''t bring weapons into the Academy. Hand over your long sword and axe."


    Then he reached out to grab xuanyuanfeng''s sword and axe. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng grabbed Yang Sen''s hand, looked at Yang Sen and said softly, "when did the academy have this provision? Or did it belong to your Yang family? You, Yang Sen, can make rules for the academy?"


    Yang Sen was angry when he saw that Xuanyuan Feng dared to grasp his hand and refute himself. He just wanted to humiliate Xuanyuan Feng, but now he can''t just forget it!


    He Yang Sen is now the eighth level of Lingtu. He can be regarded as an expert in the whole Jumu town. Xuanyuanfeng dares to challenge him. Isn''t this trying to die? So Yang Sen immediately tried his best to let xuanyuanfeng do it.


    However, Yang Sen''s face changed next, because he found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of xuanyuanfeng''s hand, and xuanyuanfeng grabbed his arm, which had made him feel pain!


    Yang Sen, the eighth level of Lingtu, has hardened his body so strong that ordinary swords can''t hurt him. Now he is caught by Xuanyuan maple. How can Yang Sen stand it?


    With a roar, the spirit power of the eighth level of Lingtu was released from Yang Sen''s body. Yang Sen had two spirit veins in his hands, which burst into dazzling light, which greatly increased Yang Sen''s strength. The arm grabbed by Xuanyuan Maple was shocked. This is the rhythm to waste Xuanyuan Maple''s arm!


    All the people who saw this scene were surprised, but the people of the Yang family and the Liu family all sneered and gloated. Lin Yuan and Lin Ying naturally looked worried.


    However, at this time, there was a sound of bone fragmentation. The people of the Yang family and the Liu family thought that Yang Sen broke xuanyuanfeng''s arm. However, the next moment, Yang Sen screamed.


    "Ah! My hand is broken!" Janssen shouted.


    Seeing this, the people of the Yang family and the Liu family were stunned. Yang Sen is the eighth level of Lingtu, with strong spiritual power, while Xuanyuan maple is only the third level of Lingtu, and this is still when Yang Sen exerts his spiritual power and Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t exert it!


    In all people''s hearts, it should definitely be xuanyuanfeng, not Janssen!


    But the result was beyond everyone''s expectation. Xuanyuanfeng didn''t even have spiritual power. Yang Sen''s arm was cut off by his physical strength alone. What a power!


    Yang Wanli, the leader of the Yang family, is also here today. Yang Sen is his eldest son. Seeing this scene, Yang Wanli is naturally angry, "little bastard, you want to die!"


    Then, Yang Wanli directly mobilized his whole body''s spiritual power, poured it into his hands, and clapped his palm at Xuanyuan maple. Although he was very angry, Yang Wanli was not a fool. Xuanyuan Maple could cut off Yang Sen''s arm without spiritual power. It was definitely not simple, so he used his best as soon as he came up.


    The Lin family can never produce another genius, so xuanyuanfeng must be abolished!


    Yang Wanli''s Ninth level strength of Lingtu, his arms and three spiritual veins are all connected. The power of this palm is 5000 kg. With the sound of the wind, he photographed Xuanyuan Maple''s Dantian air sea, which is obviously going to abolish Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes were cold, and then his spiritual power poured out and poured into his right foot. He saw the light of Xuanyuan Maple''s right foot flash, and then kicked Yang Wanli''s belly and kicked Yang Wanli back.


    A puff of blood gushed out of Yang Wanli''s mouth. Then Yang Wanli fell to the ground and rolled several times before falling to the ground. Then Yang Wanli roared, "my spiritual power, my spiritual power!"


    Xuanyuan Maple directly kicked Yang Wanli''s Dantian air sea, which also abolished Yang Wanli. Now the spiritual power in Yang Wanli''s body is rapidly disappearing, which is the most terrible thing for a monk.


    Just for a short time, Yang Sen''s arm was broken and Yang Wanli was abandoned. Everyone present seemed to have some reaction, but they came. They all stared at Xuanyuan maple, with surprise, envy and fear.


    Mingming Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t have any fluctuation of spiritual power, but why is he so powerful?


    Everyone didn''t understand. They just stared at Xuanyuan maple. When Liu Yunfeng, the leader of the Liu family, saw this scene, his eyes shrank and his face became extremely gloomy.


    Lin Ying, although Lin Yuan knew that Xuanyuan Maple was very powerful from the animal skin he brought back from Xuanyuan maple, he abandoned Yang Wanli with one foot, which also shocked them, but in addition to the shock, he was ecstatic, and Lin Feng finally took some revenge.


    Although Lin Feng''s death came from Liu Ting of the Liu family, the Yang family must have something to do with it!


    The movement here at the gate of the Academy naturally attracted the attention of the people in the Academy. The people who went in earlier came out, and an old man with a white beard and a young woman came out together.


    The old man with white beard is a little fat, wearing a blue robe and smiling. He looks very kind, but he is the president of this green wood Academy. It is said that he is already a master of Lingshi level 9.


    The dean of the academy is named Chen mubai. The young woman is his daughter named Chen Xiao. She is not only beautiful, but also a master of the fifth level of Lingshi. Chen Xiao has the task of teaching the students of this Qingmu Academy.


    "What''s going on?" Chen mubai asked Yang Sen.


    Yang Sen was excited when he heard Chen mubai''s words. He immediately knelt in front of Chen mubai, pointed to Xuanyuan Feng and said, "Dean, Lin Feng, he has no king''s law, broke his disciple''s arm for no reason, and even abandoned my father. You must decide for us!"


    As soon as Yang Sen''s words were spoken, Chen mubai and Chen Xiao''s eyes fell on Xuanyuan maple. Their eyes were shining and wanted to see the strength of Xuanyuan maple, but they were disappointed because there was no spiritual fluctuation on Xuanyuan maple.


    This makes Chen mubai and Chen Xiao wonder. Can a person without any spiritual power break the eighth step of the spiritual disciple''s hand? Can you abolish Yang Wanli of Lingtu level 9? Is this a big joke?


    But anyway, Xuanyuan Maple made Chen mubai and Chen Xiao very interested and wanted to find out how Xuanyuan Maple did it.


    After listening to Yang Sen''s words, Liu Ting and Yang Lin standing behind Chen mubai and Chen Xiao looked at xuanyuanfeng strangely. They didn''t understand why "Lin Feng" was so powerful!


    Yang Lin is better, especially Liu Ting. Her face turns white, but she knows what she has done to "Lin Feng". If "Lin Feng" knows the truth, will he retaliate against herself? Liu Ting was really upset at this moment.


    "Did you really do it?" Chen mubai asked xuanyuanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded and admitted. Today, he was going to make "Lin Feng" famous, so naturally he wouldn''t hide it. Moreover, he knew that even if he admitted, Chen mubai and Chen Xiao wouldn''t do anything to him.


    The purpose of Qingmu academy is to select talents for Qingmu Empire, so as not to manage the disputes between Lin family, Yang family and Liu family!


    So as long as xuanyuanfeng shows high enough qualification and talent, then everything is not a problem!

 Chapter 457

    Sure enough, seeing your Xuanyuan Maple nod, Chen mubai brightened his eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Maple with great interest, as if he were looking at a piece of jade, and the smile on his round face became more brilliant.


    "Dean, you see he admitted it. Take him down quickly and decide for us!" Janssen shouted again at this time.


    But Chen mubai listened to Yang Sen''s words, glanced at Yang Sen kneeling on the ground and said blandly, "waste, the eighth level of Lingtu can''t beat the third level of Lingtu. You have the face to sue, but I don''t have the face to listen!"


    Yang Sen''s face turned red when he heard Chen mubai''s words, but the other party was the president of the green wood academy and the legendary master of Lingshi level 9. Naturally, Yang Sen didn''t dare to argue with Chen mubai and could only suppress his hatred.


    "Dean, it was his sneak attack. I haven''t summoned the martial spirit. If I summoned the martial spirit, I can abolish him!" Yang Sen argued loudly again.


    Hearing the speech, Chen mubai narrowed his eyes and said to Yang Sen, "Yang Sen, do you want to abolish him? Who gave you the courage to abolish the students who came to Qingmu Academy for testing?"


    After listening to Chen mubai''s words, Yang Sen trembled, immediately kowtowed his head and said to Chen mubai, "Dean, I don''t mean that. You misunderstood."


    With a cold hum, Chen mubai ignored Yang Sen and looked at Xuanyuan Feng again. With a smile on his face, he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Lin Feng, right? Let''s go in and test the martial spirit. If your martial spirit awakens, you''ll be a disciple of Qingmu Academy."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Chen mubai''s words and nodded. Instead of looking at Yang Sen and Yang Wanli, he followed Chen mubai directly. Chen Xiao and others who came to test today also walked in.


    "Tingting, you go in too." Liu Yunfeng saw Liu Ting still standing here and said softly.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Ting reacted and took a look at Liu Yunfeng. Only Yang Lin, Yang Sen and Yang Wanli were left standing at the door.


    "Lin''er, you test first." Yang Wanli calmed down at this time and asked Yang Lin to test first.


    Although he suffered a great loss today, he is the head of the Yang family. Even if the Dantian Qihai is abolished, it will not affect his status. Moreover, he also has the son of a spiritual disciple like Yang Sen.


    Looking at Yang Lin walking in, Yang Wanli said to Yang Sen who had stood up, "sen''er, come home with me."


    Yang Sen originally wanted to find Xuanyuan Feng''s trouble. In his opinion, the reason why he was strangled by Xuanyuan Feng earlier was his carelessness. If he summoned a martial spirit, he would definitely be able to cripple Xuanyuan Feng.


    But now Yang Wanli asked him to go home. Yang Sen took a look at the Academy. He was unwilling to go back. When passing by Lin Ying and Lin Yuan, Yang Wanli, Yang Sen and others showed their fierce eyes, but this is the gate of the Academy. They can''t do it, so they can only put up with it temporarily.


    In the Qingmu academy, a group of people followed Chen mubai and Chen Xiao to the front. Xuanyuanfeng followed behind them. Behind xuanyuanfeng, many children and grandchildren of the Yang and Liu families stared at xuanyuanfeng closely.


    Yang Sen is the strongest of the younger generation of the Yang family. They can''t believe that Xuanyuan Maple broke his arm. But just now they all saw that Yang Sen''s arm was indeed broken, which makes them very curious about Xuanyuan maple and want to find out whether Xuanyuan Maple did it.


    There are two tests in the Academy. The first is the strength test. Stones of different sizes are placed on the martial arts field of the Academy, which weigh 500 kg, 1000 kg, 2000 kg and 5000 kg respectively. Of course, there is also the largest one, which weighs 10000 kg.


    The strength test is to see how much weight the students can lift. Before entering the green wood academy, everyone practices the first three layers of the green wood formula to open up spiritual channels and accumulate strength. The more spiritual channels opened up, the greater the accumulated spiritual power, and the greater the strength they have.


    Generally, if you cultivate the first layer of the green wood formula to a perfect state and use your whole body''s spiritual power, you should have no problem lifting 500 kg of boulders. If you cultivate the green wood formula to the third layer, even pure physical strength can lift 500 kg of boulders.


    Although many disciples of the Yang and Liu families study in the Academy, they dare not casually teach the follow-up part of the green wood formula to their own family, because once discovered, the whole family will be severely punished.


    "Well, let''s start the strength test first." Chen Xiao is a college teacher and is responsible for everything.


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, the Yang family and the Liu family all walked up quickly, lined up and prepared for the test. Xuanyuanfeng didn''t grab the position, but stood quietly behind, and Liu Ting stood behind xuanyuanfeng.


    Liu Ting looked at Xuanyuan Feng standing in front, her eyes flashing complex emotions, and wanted to ask Xuanyuan Feng what was going on just now, but she didn''t have the courage.


    The people in front tested one by one, and the speed was very fast. After all, as long as they lifted 500 kilograms of boulders, even if they passed the pass, the descendants of the Yang family and the Liu family naturally had no problem, and even several children of ordinary families passed.


    It''s just that it''s easy to pass the strength test, but there is no test of martial soul awakening. It''s quite good to have one or two martial souls awakened every year.


    Soon it was Xuanyuan Maple''s turn to test. Suddenly, all eyes fell on Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple calmly walked towards the front, crossed 500 kg, 1000 kg and 2000 kg boulders, and stopped in front of 5000 kg boulders, which made people think Xuanyuan Maple was going to lift this boulder.


    This made everyone in the audience stare and shout in their hearts that it was impossible. The first three floors of the green wood formula could not have such great power. However, Xuanyuan Maple just stopped in front of the 5000 kg boulder and walked forward again.


    Finally, Xuanyuan Maple came to the front of Wanjin Boulder, which made Chen Xiao and Chen mubai stare. They didn''t believe that Xuanyuan Maple could lift Wanjin boulder. After all, Xuanyuan Maple only practiced the first three layers of green wood formula.


    Yang Lin and Liu Ting don''t believe xuanyuanfeng has such ability. You know, they had a competition three months ago. At that time, the ultimate strength of "Lin Feng" was only 500 kg. How can it reach 10000 kg now?


    Xuanyuanfeng stood in front of the Wanjin boulder and quietly looked at the boulder in front of him. He didn''t show off for himself, but wanted to make the name of "Lin Feng" more dazzling.


    He stretched out his hand and blew on the ten thousand kilogram boulder. Although it didn''t seem to use much power, the huge ten thousand kilogram boulder cracked in the next moment, and turned into rubble in the blink of an eye.


    This scene shocked everyone. At this time, they finally believe that Yang Sen''s arm was interrupted by Xuanyuan maple, and that Yang Wanli was abandoned by Xuanyuan maple. Now Xuanyuan maple is absolutely inviolable in their hearts.


    "Dean, teacher, have I passed?" xuanyuanfeng asked Chen mubai and Chen Xiao.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Chen mubai suddenly laughed, then strode to Xuanyuan Feng and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "of course, you pass the test, Xiaoxiao, you go on to test them, and I''ll test his martial spirit."


    "No, wait for me!" Chen Xiao immediately objected loudly after listening to Chen mubai''s words.


    Being able to use the first three layers of green wood formula to cultivate such a huge power, the "Lin Feng"''s qualification in cultivation is really great. It''s just against the sky. Of course, we should grasp such a good material and jade.


    If Xuanyuan Maple can awaken the soul of martial arts, it will shine with Xuanyuan Maple''s cultivation qualification in the future, and the two of them, as the discoverers of Xuanyuan maple, will naturally be greatly rewarded by the General Academy of academy!


    Chen Xiao yelled at Chen mubai, turned around and yelled at the rest of Yang Lin and Liu Ting, "what are you two waiting for, don''t you hurry to test!"


    This made Yang Lin and Liu Ting very depressed. Originally, with the help of their families, they had opened up two spiritual channels and had a thousand jin of power. They wanted to show their face in the college test, but they didn''t expect such a result.


    Yang Lin and Liu Ting both came forward and lifted 500 kilograms of boulders, passed the test, and then followed Chen mubai and Chen Xiao to the place of the second test.


    Wu soul platform, this is the altar for testing the awakening of Wu soul. All the test people only need to sit on it and can quickly detect whether the Wu soul is awakened or not.


    Chen mubai and Chen Xiao took many students to the Wuhun platform. They first asked others to test, but the results were very disappointing, because none of the students in front of them awakened. Finally, only Yang Lin, Liu Ting and xuanyuanfeng were left.


    This is also a very normal thing. In the past annual test, no one has awakened the martial soul, so Chen mubai and Chen Xiao don''t care. Now they all want to know whether xuanyuanfeng has awakened the martial soul.


    "Yang Lin, you go up and test." Chen Xiao told Yang Lin.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Lin sat on the Wuhun platform. Before long, a beautiful tiger with tusks appeared behind Yang Lin, causing everyone''s exclamation, because it represents Yang Lin''s awakening of the Wuhun.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao nodded and said indifferently, "level 5 saber toothed tiger, it''s also good. All right, come down, Liu Ting, you go up and test."


    Yang Lin was very happy to see that he had awakened Wu soul. He was proud, but he saw that Chen Xiao''s attitude was very cold. Naturally, he understood that it was because of Xuanyuan maple. He couldn''t help looking at Xuanyuan maple.


    But Xuanyuan Maple stood there calmly, ignoring his meaning at all, making Yang Lin more angry. He wanted to beat Xuanyuan Maple violently in his heart. He just thought of Xuanyuan Maple''s terrorist power, and Yang Lin was also beating drums in his heart.


    Liu Ting listened to Chen Xiao''s orders and sat on the martial soul stage. With a burst of light flashing, there were vines with poisonous thorns behind Liu Ting. Obviously, her martial soul also woke up.


    "Level 6, blood poison vine, good, very good!" Chen Xiao smiled when he saw Liu Ting''s martial spirit.


    Liu Ting listened to Chen Xiao''s praise and smiled. At the same time, she took a proud look at Xuanyuan Maple standing below.

 Chapter 458

    There are many kinds of martial spirits. They can be flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals, wind, rain and lightning. Some martial spirits are even the monk himself. According to the form and potential of martial spirits, they can be divided into 15 levels.


    Level-1 martial spirits are the weakest. Although they can cultivate spiritual skills, their power is limited. Of course, even so, friars who awaken the martial spirits will be respected in this xuanhuang world and absolutely have supreme authority among ordinary people.


    Martial spirits above level 10 are called super martial spirits. Only martial spirits are mythical beasts, wind, lightning and various natural forces can reach this level. As for the highest level 15 martial spirits, they must be monks themselves!


    People are the primates of all things. Taking themselves as the martial spirit is the most powerful. Such a martial soul is called emperor level martial soul, because with such a martial soul, everyone can grow into a strong person of spirit emperor level!


    It''s just that the awakening of the martial spirit itself is extremely difficult. There is no one in ten levels of martial spirit. As for the imperial level martial spirit, there is no one in ten billion.


    Yang Lin is a level-5 sword toothed tiger. Although the martial spirit is very fierce, it is only an ordinary martial spirit. It is much worse than a really powerful martial spirit. But in Jumu Town, such a martial spirit is shocking enough.


    Liu Ting''s is the level 6 Wulin blood poison vine. Although this Wulin is a plant Wulin, it has a lot of growth space. In particular, the blood poison vine Wulin is extremely toxic. General Wulin has no power to fight back in front of it.


    It is precisely because of this that Chen Xiao praised Liu Ting when he saw that Liu Ting was actually the soul of blood poison rattan, which made Liu Ting recover from the attack by Xuanyuan maple and become elated.


    What about the physical strength of "Lin Feng"? As long as he can''t awaken the martial spirit, she will be surpassed by Liu Ting sooner or later. Moreover, even if Lin Feng awakens the martial spirit, it''s nothing. Liu Ting is very confident that her blood poison vine can be more powerful than Xuanyuan Feng''s martial spirit!


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t care about Liu Ting''s provocation at all. He just watched quietly and thought carefully about what the martial spirit was, because he felt that the martial spirit was very similar to the belief totem.


    Just now, when many test students sat on the wuhuntai, Chen mubai said, don''t think about anything on the wuhuntai and completely relax your mind. In this way, the wuhuntai can reflect the most real thoughts in your heart and reflect your most real personality.


    This makes xuanyuanfeng feel that the martial spirit and the belief totem are similar, because the belief totem is also the most real idea in one''s heart, and the worship of the belief totem can not be adulterated.


    Liu Ting has come down from the Wuhun stage. Chen Xiao immediately looks at Xuanyuan Feng and says to Xuanyuan Feng with some expectation, "Lin Feng, it''s your turn. Don''t let me down!"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng calmly stepped onto the Wuhun platform, and then sat on it. In an instant, all the eyes on Xuanyuan Feng, especially Chen mubai and Chen Xiao.


    However, xuanyuanfeng has been sitting on the martial soul stage for a long time. Unexpectedly, no martial soul appears behind him, which makes Chen Xiao and Chen mubai gradually look disappointed, while Yang Lin and Liu Ting show a look of schadenfreude.


    As long as "Lin Feng" doesn''t awaken the martial spirit, even if his strength is no use, he will still be surpassed by them in the future, trampled under their feet and never turn over!


    However, the gloating expressions of Liu Ting and Yang Lin had just climbed onto their faces. Xuanyuan Maple suddenly released golden lights, which were so dazzling that they couldn''t open their eyes.


    Under the golden light, a figure appeared behind Xuanyuan maple. Seeing this scene, Chen Xiao and Chen mubai felt as if they had been hit in the heart.


    "Emperor level martial spirit?" Chen mubai said with a trembling voice.


    Because the martial spirit behind Xuanyuan maple is only a shadow and has not been completely condensed, Chen mubai and Chen Xiao are not sure at all, so they have to stare closely with their eyes and wait for the complete aggregation of Xuanyuan Maple''s martial spirit.


    As like as two peas, the spirit of Xuanyuan maple and the spirit behind him are shining. The final spirit of Xuanyuan maple is completely condensed, which is exactly the same as the Xuanyuan maple, which is the legendary emperor''s warrior spirit.


    "Ha ha, the emperor level martial spirit is really the emperor level martial spirit. God, I have the chance to see the emperor level martial spirit. It''s really good!" Chen mubai suddenly roared when he saw the martial spirit behind Xuanyuan maple.


    Chen Xiao was even more excited. He couldn''t even speak. He just kept looking at Xuanyuan maple and his beautiful eyes were shining!


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t care about Chen mubai''s words, because at this time he had determined that the Wu soul and the belief totem were the same thing, because the Wu soul behind him was just the belief totem he summoned by burning Qi and blood.


    In the Pangu small world, xuanyuanfeng takes the supreme road of his own belief, while in the xuanhuang world, his belief totem is regarded as an imperial martial soul. Although the two statements are different, it seems that in the xuanhuang world, the martial soul taking itself as the belief totem is also quite powerful.


    With a move in his mind, Xuanyuan Feng put away his belief totem, opened his eyes and looked at Chen Xiao. Seeing this, Chen Xiao said to Xuanyuan Feng excitedly, "level 15 emperor level martial spirit, you are too powerful, and I worship you too much."


    A college teacher in his twenties actually said that he worshipped a 16-year-old boy. If it had been in the past, no one would believe it, but it would be normal for this to happen to people with imperial martial spirits.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Chen Xiao''s words, calmly nodded, and then asked Chen Xiao, "Chen Jiaoxi, can I get the follow-up part of the green wood formula?"


    "Of course, all the lingjue and LINGJI in the academy are OK as long as you want to practice. You don''t need to pay a Lingshi!" Chen mubai immediately said after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    When Wu soul awakens, you can become a student of Qingmu Academy. You can get the spirit formula and spirit skills corresponding to your own Wu soul from the Academy, but it is not free. You need to pay a certain spirit stone. After all, the academy should also be maintained.


    Of course, in Qingmu academy, there are few spiritual stones to get spiritual formula and spiritual skills, which is much cheaper than outside. Moreover, children from poor families can not pay spiritual stones, and they only need to serve the Academy for a period of time.


    Xuanyuanfeng is a student with emperor level martial spirit. It will be a great honor to appear in their Academy in a remote town. Chen mubai naturally doesn''t care about this spiritual stone when he thinks of the rewards he will get in the future.


    After listening to Chen mubai''s words, xuanyuanfeng nodded. Then he stood up from the Wuhun platform, walked down the Wuhun platform and came to Yang Lin and Liu Ting. Until this time, Liu Ting and Yang Lin woke up from the shock brought by xuanyuanfeng''s imperial Wuhun.


    "Lin Feng, what are you going to do?" Yang Lin shouted at Xuanyuan Feng, his voice full of fear.


    At this time, all the pride of Yang Lin disappeared in front of Xuanyuan Feng, because the "Lin Feng" in front of him not only has his cultivation talent that he can''t reach, but also has the imperial martial spirit, which is no longer comparable to him.


    Listening to Yang Lin''s words, xuanyuanfeng ignored them. Yang Lin had only bullied Lin Feng. Xuanyuanfeng didn''t care about him. At this time, his eyes were on Liu Ting.


    "Brother Feng, you are so awesome. I didn''t expect you to be an emperor level martial soul. I''ll go back and tell my father to agree to our marriage." Liu Ting said tremblingly when she saw Xuanyuan Feng staring at herself.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled and then said to Liu Ting, "I will avenge him."


    With these words, xuanyuanfeng turned and walked towards Chen Xiao again, while Liu Ting looked inexplicable. He didn''t understand who xuanyuanfeng said "he", but a strong unease poured out of his heart.


    "Chen Jiaoxi, please take me to the library." xuanyuanfeng said to Chen Xiao.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Chen mubai hurriedly grabbed the front and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "come, come, come, I''ll take you. I''m familiar with all the secrets in the library."


    "Chen mubai, what are you doing? Are you familiar with me? Aunt, I''m more familiar than you. Don''t forget, I''m the teacher here!" Chen Xiao roared when he saw that Chen mubai dared to take his credit.


    Listening to Chen Xiao''s roar, Chen mubai awkwardly touched his chin beard, and then shamelessly said to Chen Xiao, "good girl, let''s go together."


    Then he took xuanyuanfeng''s hand and walked to the library in front. Seeing this, Chen Xiao could only follow up. As for Yang Lin and Liu Ting, who also awakened the soul of Wu, they directly forgot.


    Liu Ting and Yang Lin, as well as the Liu family present, and the descendants of the Yang family look at Chen mubai. Chen Xiao pulls xuanyuanfeng away. They all know that from now on, the Lin family is afraid to rise.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s talent and martial spirit are so amazing, especially the imperial martial spirit. It''s incredible that it will appear on Xuanyuan maple. In this way, Qingmu academy will definitely vigorously cultivate Xuanyuan maple. The rise of the Lin family is just around the corner.


    After seeing each other, Liu Ting and Yang Lin both walked outside the Academy. Now they just want to tell their father about it as soon as possible, so as to prepare for the rise of the Lin family.


    When he arrived at the library of Qingmu academy, Chen mubai quickly introduced it to xuanyuanfeng and said, "Lin Feng, although our academy is located in a remote area, there are as many secrets in the library as those in the General Academy. You can choose at will."


    "Please call me xuanyuanfeng later. I''m not Lin Feng. The real Lin Feng has long died." xuanyuanfeng said calmly after listening to Chen mubai''s words.


    Although he decided to avenge Lin Feng, xuanyuanfeng didn''t like everyone calling him Lin Feng, so he told Chen mubai and Chen Xiao the truth.

 Chapter 459

    Chen mubai and Chen Xiao were stunned when they heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words. They looked at Xuanyuan Feng strangely and didn''t understand what Xuanyuan Feng said, but they shouldn''t be talking crazy when they looked at Xuanyuan Feng.


    Looking at the appearance of Chen mubai and Chen Xiao, xuanyuanfeng said to Chen mubai, "President Chen, I believe you must have heard of the extraterritorial world? I came to this xuanhuang world from an extraterritorial small world."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Chen mubai''s eyes suddenly lit up. Looking at Xuanyuan Feng, he seemed more interested. "The small world outside the territory? That''s no wonder. Those who can enter the xuanhuang world from the small world outside the territory are all geniuses. It''s normal to have an imperial martial spirit."


    "Oh? President Chen, are there many people entering the xuanhuang world from the small world outside?" xuanyuanfeng looked at Chen mubai and asked him.


    Chen mubai listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, shook his head, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "it''s not many. Our Qingmu Empire ranks fourth among the five empires in the xuanhuang world, and the territory is naturally huge. However, there are only three in the history of our Qingmu Empire who entered the xuanhuang world from the small world outside the territory, plus you."


    Count yourself only three? Xuanyuan Feng pondered after hearing this. This is indeed a little less, but the green wood Empire ranks fourth. There should be more other empires. Of course, the less it is, the more precious it will become.


    "I don''t know who the other two are?" xuanyuanfeng asked Chen mubai again.


    Hearing the speech, Chen mubai said to xuanyuanfeng, "in addition to his majesty, there are five spiritual emperors in our Qingmu empire. Those two are the sword emperor and the sword emperor. They have a high status in our Qingmu empire. I hope you can become the sixth spiritual emperor of our Qingmu Empire like them one day."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Chen mubai''s words, nodded, and then said to Chen mubai and Chen Xiao, "President Chen, Chen Jiaoxi, I''m not Lin Feng''s business. Please don''t say it. I promised the Lin family to avenge Lin Feng. Please don''t intervene at that time."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Chen mubai waved his hand and said to xuanyuanfeng, "don''t worry about it. Our father and daughter won''t talk much. As for your gratitude and resentment with the Yang and Liu families, if you can''t solve it, we can even help. I can count on you to cover it in the future, old man."


    "And me, you can cover me when you become prosperous in the future. My biggest wish in my life is to go to the general hospital. If you have a chance, you must take me." Chen Xiao also said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Before xuanyuanfeng nodded, Chen mubai laughed, "Girl, your wish will certainly come true. In two years, there will be three major examinations. With his talent and martial spirit, there will be no problem in the rural examination and the joint examination. As long as he can take part in the palace examination and win the first prize, he can go to the general hospital to study. At that time, as his tutors, we can also go with him, ha ha!"


    Aoki Empire has three major examinations every ten years, namely, the provincial examination, the general examination and the palace examination.


    The provincial examination is to go to Dayu city where Jumu town is located to compete, select the top ten young experts of Dayu City, and then go to Qingyun county where Dayu city is located to compete, select the top ten young experts of Qingyun County, so that you can go to the imperial city for the grand examination.


    At the time of the palace examination, even the Qing emperor will go to see it. It is definitely a good opportunity to become famous all over the world. Once he wins the top ten, he will not only have a great reward, but also have a chance to study in the General College of Imperial College.


    Chen mubai and Chen Xiao are the tutors of xuanyuanfeng. Once xuanyuanfeng wins the top ten in the palace examination, they will also be given the qualification to study in the General College of Imperial College, and even stay in the general college.


    With xuanyuanfeng''s talent and martial spirit, Chen mubai and Chen Xiao naturally have great confidence in him.


    "I will try my best." after listening to Chen mubai''s words, xuanyuanfeng nodded and said.


    Hearing the speech, Chen mubai burst into laughter again, and then took xuanyuanfeng into the library. However, the library, which looked insignificant outside, had a unique cave inside.


    There was a huge dark space in the library, and countless glittering light groups were suspended in the sky of this space. Xuanyuanfeng had seen a jade slip in each light group. Obviously, it was a jade slip recording spiritual formula and spiritual skills.


    Looking at the starry light group in front of him, xuanyuanfeng believed that Chen mubai didn''t boast. There were too many spiritual formulas and skills in it. Maybe it had as many secrets as the library of the General College of Imperial College.


    "These jade slips record the spirit formula and spirit skills, but these are simplified versions printed by rubbing. They are still different from the real original. Without the essence, they can only be understood by themselves. However, the essence of these spirit formulas and spirit skills is directly recorded in the original secret script of the general hospital." Chen mubai explained to xuanyuanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded and then said to Chen mubai, "please show me the green wood formula."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Chen mubai nodded with appreciation and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "very good. Don''t aim too high. This is the right way of cultivation. The most important thing for you now is to cultivate the body. Only when the body is strong, the martial spirit will get twice the result with half the effort!"


    Then Chen mubai waved to the air, and a light regiment flew towards him and fell on his hand. The light dispersed and a jade slip was revealed. Then Chen mubai handed it to xuanyuanfeng, "this is all the nine layers of the green wood formula. Cultivating this formula to the full circle of the nine layers can open up the spiritual pulse of the whole body and have a power of 18000 kilograms!"


    Xuanyuanfeng took the jade slip, invaded the yuan God, and wrote down all nine layers of the green wood formula. Only then did he return the jade slip to Chen mubai. After Chen mubai took it, he directly threw the jade slip into the air, and the jade slip was wrapped by a cloud of light again.


    "By the way, what''s the attribute of your body? If you have the attribute of wood, it''s just right to practice the green wood formula, but if you have other attributes, the green wood formula can''t make you practice up to 18000 kilograms of power." Chen Xiao asked hurriedly when he saw xuanyuanfeng write down the green wood formula.


    Then he looked at Chen mubai proudly, which meant as if he was saying, "look, if you want to teach students, you''d better be great!"


    Seeing this, Chen mubai showed a trace of embarrassment, and then quickly said to xuanyuanfeng, "yes, yes, I''m really confused. I''m happy to patronize and forget it."


    It is the most important to have a body refining spirit formula that is completely consistent with your own attributes, because only in this way can you get through the spiritual veins of the whole body in the spirit disciple realm, and have a strong physical body and 18000 kg of power.


    A spirit formula that does not conform to their physical attributes has no such effect. For example, people such as Lin Yuan, Lin Ying, Yang Wanli and Liu Yunfeng can only cultivate the first three layers of the green wood formula all their life because they have not awakened the martial spirit. Even if they have gone through all kinds of hardships to cultivate the Ninth level of spiritual disciples, they can only get through a few spirit veins.


    "It doesn''t matter. The green wood formula is enough." after listening to Chen Xiao and Chen mubai, xuanyuanfeng shook his head and said.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Chen Xiao and Chen mubai looked at xuanyuanfeng with some doubts. They didn''t understand what xuanyuanfeng meant. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng sat down directly and began to run the green wood formula.


    A very good spirit gathering array is arranged in this library. The spirit of heaven and earth is very strong, so practicing here has a very good effect. It must save a lot of effort compared with your hard work to learn from heaven and earth.


    Xuanyuan Maple sat down and ran the green wood formula. It was a big Sunday from the first floor to the ninth floor. During this big Sunday, all the spiritual veins of Xuanyuan Maple bloomed a trace of green light.


    At the beginning, Chen mubai and Chen Xiao didn''t understand what Xuanyuan Maple was doing, but when they saw the spiritual pulse of green light on Xuanyuan maple, their eyes lit up and they were excited to cheer loudly.


    I found the treasure. I really found the treasure this time!


    All the spiritual channels of the whole body are connected. Is this really just done by relying on the first three layers of Qingmu Jue? Chen mubai and Chen Xiao can''t believe what they see, but the fact is right in front of them. They can''t believe it!


    "Xiaoxiao, dad is right. We can go to the general hospital!" Chen mubai said excitedly looking at xuanyuanfeng.


    After listening to Chen mubai''s words, Chen Xiao just nodded, but he didn''t know what to say. The surprise brought to her by xuanyuanfeng was so shocking that she didn''t know how to be calm.


    Xuanyuanfeng naturally didn''t know Chen mubai. Chen Xiao''s mood was just that the green wood formula was running one week after another, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, quenching the flesh, and finally refining the aura into aura and pouring it into the beads of heaven and earth.


    Thirty six weeks later, Xuanyuan Maple stopped and stopped practicing, because all the aura in the library had been absorbed by Xuanyuan maple, and it would take a long time to get full.


    Because all the spiritual veins of Xuanyuan maple are connected, coupled with the nine layers of green wood formula, the cultivation is naturally much faster. In only 36 weeks, the power of Xuanyuan Maple has improved a lot.


    However, there is still a lot of difference from the power of 18000 kg. After all, even if Xuanyuan Maple connects the spiritual veins of the whole body, the cultivation speed is very fast, but it takes time to accumulate spiritual power.


    "Good, good, great!" Chen mubai shouted loudly, as if he didn''t know what to say except applauding.


    Looking at Chen mubai''s appearance, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to Chen mubai, "President Chen, I''ll go back first. The Lin family are still waiting for me to go back and tell them the good news."


    Hearing the speech, Chen mubai and Chen Xiao nodded. Then Chen mubai said, "yes, you should go back first. As for here, you can come at any time, but you can''t spread the spiritual formula and skills here. This is the rule."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Chen mubai''s words, nodded, and then went back to the Lin family, but Chen Xiao stopped xuanyuanfeng, "I''d better go back with you. I''m afraid your business will be sent back to the Yang family and the Liu family. They won''t sit and wait to die."


    "Don''t worry, I know." xuanyuanfeng said calmly after listening to Chen Xiao''s words.

 Chapter 460

    Xuanyuanfeng''s cultivation talent and imperial martial spirit make people jealous and crazy. In this way, the Liu family and the Yang family will naturally have trouble sleeping and eating. No one can guarantee what they will do.


    Although Chen Xiao is only the fifth level of Lingshi, he is also a master in Jumu town. It''s enough to protect Xuanyuan Feng. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Feng refused. Looking at Xuanyuan Feng''s confident face, Chen mubai and Chen Xiao can''t say anything more.


    Anyway, the Lin family is not far from the Qingmu Academy. Even if something happens, they can arrive at the first time with their strength. Therefore, seeing xuanyuanfeng insist, Chen Xiao and Chen mubai did not continue to entangle.


    When xuanyuanfeng walked slowly into Lin''s house, Lin Ying and Lin Yuan stood excitedly waiting for him at the door. Obviously, they had heard that xuanyuanfeng awakened the emperor''s martial soul.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Maple coming in, Lin Ying and Lin Yuan''s eyes brightened and hurried to meet them. However, looking at Xuanyuan maple, they didn''t know what to say. It was really the shock brought by Xuanyuan maple to them.


    Originally, Lin Ying and Lin Yuan both believed that Xuanyuan Maple could awaken the martial soul, but they never thought that Xuanyuan Maple would awaken the imperial martial soul. This surprise was too big for them to bear.


    "You don''t have to say, since I promised you, I will do it, and Lin Feng''s revenge will be rewarded!" xuanyuanfeng said softly, looking at Lin Ying and Lin Yuan.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Lin Ying and Lin Yuan nodded excitedly. Then the two people led Xuanyuan Feng in. The rich banquet was already ready. Of course, we should celebrate today.


    Just as the Lin family celebrated, in the Yang family''s conference hall, Yang Wanli sat pale in the main seat, Yang Sen and Yang Lin stood on both sides, while Liu Yunfeng sat in the guest seat, and Liu Ting stood behind Liu Yunfeng.


    The atmosphere in the hall was very depressing. Yang Wanli and Liu Yunfeng''s faces were very gloomy, especially the abandoned Yang Wanli. After a long time, Yang Wanli looked up at Liu Yunfeng and asked calmly, "brother Liu, I don''t know what you''re going to do about lin''er''s marriage with Tingting?"


    Hearing Yang Wanli''s words, Yang Lin and Liu Ting both looked at Liu Yunfeng. They didn''t look surprised. Obviously, they knew about it long ago, and they didn''t mean to object.


    Liu Yunfeng listened to Yang Wanli''s words, waved his hand, and then said to Yang Wanli, "brother Wanli, the marriage between Tingting and lin''er has been booked by our two families for a long time. Of course, it won''t change. Don''t worry about it. What you should worry about now is Lin Feng."


    "Since brother Liu said that, I''m relieved. As for Lin Feng, of course, he wants to cut the grass and eliminate the roots. The emperor level martial spirit, hum, depends on whether he will live to tomorrow!" Yang Wanli said with a gloomy face after listening to Liu Yunfeng''s words.


    An enemy with terror cultivation talent and Emperor level martial spirit is really difficult to sleep and eat. Moreover, the Yang family, the Liu family and the Lin family have formed an irreconcilable enemy, so "Lin Feng" must die!


    Liu Yunfeng listened to Yang Wanli''s words, looked calm and said to Yang Wanli, "that boy is not simple. He hides deeply. Unless he is a spirit man, it''s probably not easy to kill him."


    "Of course, Ling Shi should go. I have told the old man that he has promised to do it." Yang Wanli said with a sneer after listening to Liu Yunfeng''s words.


    Many students of the Yang family have entered the Academy in recent years. Some of them go to Dayu city after breaking through the Lingshi realm. However, there are still people in charge of the Yang family. Therefore, every few decades, a descendant who breaks through the Lingshi realm will stay in the Yang family. Similarly, the Liu family is the same.


    Now, Yang Wanli''s father is in charge of the Yang family, while Liu Yunfeng''s father is in charge of the Liu family. Although both of them have awakened their martial spirits, their level is very low. Finally, they can only take charge of the family after breaking through the Lingshi.


    But even so, Lingshi realm is already one of the best experts in Jumu town.


    "My old man promised to do it. I don''t know whether the old man of the Liu family wants to do it?" Yang Wanli stared at Liu Yunfeng. It can''t just be the Yang family''s effort.


    Liu Yunfeng listened to Yang Wanli''s words, smiled, and then said, "before coming, I had already told the old man about it, and the old man also promised to do it."


    "Well, if master Liu makes a move, Lin Feng will die!" Yang Wanli said fiercely.


    Dantian Qihai has been abandoned, and Yang Wanli is now an ordinary person. Originally, he could have a hundred year life with the strength of the Ninth level of Lingtu, but now he doesn''t know how many years to live, so his hatred for "Lin Feng" is naturally very deep, and he can''t wait to break Lin Feng into pieces.


    Yang Lin and Liu Ting were secretly happy when they heard what Yang Wanli and Liu Yunfeng said. Xuanyuan Maple''s talent made them afraid and jealous. They knew that as long as Xuanyuan Maple was in the Academy one day, they would not have a bright future, so they also hoped that Xuanyuan Maple would be killed.


    The night gradually deepened, and the lively Lin family quieted down. Xuanyuanfeng returned to his yard and sat in the yard, quietly running the green wood formula, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth and accumulating spiritual power.


    In the previous month, xuanyuanfeng kept hunting fierce animals, and his physical strength improved rapidly. Now he has a power of nearly 20000 kg, and his spiritual power is extremely surging. He doesn''t know how many times larger than the friars of the same level.


    Now xuanyuanfeng is more abnormal than in Pangu small world, because in Pangu small world, he still needs Dantian Qihai to accumulate mana, but now he accumulates mana with heaven and earth beads, which is a whole small world!


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t need to care how much spiritual power he has and what realm he corresponds to. He just needs to practice hard, absorb the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, harden his flesh, and pour spiritual power into the beads of heaven and earth.


    "The moon is dark and the wind is high. It''s really a good time to kill people!" Xuanyuan Maple whispered while running the green wood formula and looking at the bright moon in the sky.


    Just as Xuanyuan Feng''s words fell, suddenly, two figures appeared on the wall of his yard. They were masked in black and only showed a pair of shining cold eyes. They just looked at Xuanyuan Feng.


    When the two men''s eyes were opposite Xuanyuan maple, the two men in black flew down from the wall like big birds. At the same time, the spiritual power of the whole body burst out, and a dazzling light appeared behind them at the same time.


    The man in black on the left was shining with silver light behind. Then a wild wolf with silver fur appeared, but it was a three-level Wuhun Xiaoyue silver wolf. Under the urging of the man in black''s spiritual power, he opened his mouth and rushed towards Xuanyuan maple.


    The man in black on the right, with blood flashing behind him, then condensed a huge lizard, but it was a level-4 Wuhun armored lizard. Similarly, under the urging of the man in black, he rushed towards Xuanyuan maple.


    "The silver wolf swallows the moon!" the iron armor breaks the sky! "The two men in black drink at the same time!


    This is the trick that the warrior forces to deal with the enemy. Every skill is refined by thoroughly tempered, and naturally it has great power, especially those with the very same spirit of their own warrior.


    Although the martial spirits of the two men in black are not very powerful, their spiritual skills are very compatible with their own martial spirits. In this way, their power can not be underestimated.


    These two men in black are spiritual men of the third level, and their accomplishments are not high. However, when they summon martial spirits and display their martial skills corresponding to their own martial spirits, they can even compete with spiritual men of several levels higher than them.


    Facing the attack of the two people in black, xuanyuanfeng stared at the Wu soul behind the two people in black. He was very interested in the spirit skills of the two Wu souls. He didn''t expect that the Wu soul could be manipulated like this.


    In xuanyuanfeng''s opinion, the martial spirit is similar to the belief totem, but when burning blood and sacrificing to the belief totem in the Pangu small world, it can only summon the belief totem to give strength and integrate with itself, but it can''t directly manipulate the belief totem to fight, but the martial spirit in the xuanhuang big world can fight.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Maple was naturally very happy in his heart. Then his heart moved and his blood burned. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Maple glittered all over his body, and then Xuanyuan maple, which was five feet high enough, condensed out behind him.


    This is xuanyuanfeng''s self belief totem and his martial spirit!


    After condensing the martial spirit, Xuanyuan Maple manipulated the martial spirit. He saw the huge Xuanyuan Maple holding his right hand and condensing a long sword in his hand. It was chaos Kaitian sword!


    Holding the Wu soul of chaos Kaitian sword, he looked at the roaring moon silver wolf and armored lizard, and his eyes burst into cold light. Then chaos Kaitian sword stabbed directly in front, and the violent spiritual power was released in Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    Xuanyuan Maple cultivated the green wood formula to the third level a month ago, and then accumulated spiritual power for the next month. Although it was only the third level of cultivating the green wood formula, with the advantage of connecting the spiritual veins of Xuanyuan maple, the accumulated spiritual power was comparable to the first level of Lingshi.


    I practiced in the library of the Academy for a period of time and accumulated huge spiritual power.


    All the spiritual power of Xuanyuan Maple was poured into the heaven and earth beads and integrated with the chaotic vitality in the heaven and earth beads, but the spiritual power after integration became extremely violent and powerful. Even Xuanyuan Maple didn''t understand what was going on.


    Of course, such a thing is good for xuanyuanfeng!


    The fierce spirit power poured into the chaotic open sky sword in the hands of Wu soul. The sword light was shot from the chaotic open sky sword and shrouded in the past towards the roaring moon silver wolf and armored lizard.


    Puff, puff, the sword light directly penetrated the roaring moon silver wolf and the armored lizard, and the armored lizard and the roaring moon silver wolf screamed and then dispersed.


    The soul of martial arts is scattered, which is more painful for friars than abolishing them!


    The two men in black spewed blood and screamed, and then all turned to escape. Their martial spirits had scattered and could not continue to fight at all.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng manipulated his martial spirit and shot two sword lights again, nailing the two fleeing people in black directly in the air!

 Chapter 461

    The sword light condensed by the mighty spirit power directly nailed the two men in black into the air, and the blood flowed down from them and fell to the ground, which was very harsh in this silent night.


    The two men in black didn''t seem to expect that they would be nailed in the air. They looked down at the sword light on their chest. When they saw drops of blood flowing and their vitality passing, the two men in black finally screamed in horror.


    The noise made by xuanyuanfeng naturally attracted the attention of the Lin family. When they arrived here and saw two people in black nailed in the air, they all showed a shocked look.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Two empty voices flew from a distance. Chen Xiao and Chen mubai blinked and appeared in front of xuanyuanfeng''s yard. When they saw the two people in black nailed in the air, they also showed a look of shock.


    They can feel the spiritual power fluctuation of the two people in black. They know who the two people in black are, but the key is that they also need to spend some energy to defeat the two people, and xuanyuanfeng nailed the two people in the air by sitting there. Is it too terrible?


    Yang Wanli and Liu Yunfeng had long been waiting in the distance with the family elite. They waited for xuanyuanfeng to be killed and completely destroy the Lin family. They just didn''t expect that the old men of their two families would come to such a miserable end, which made them all show their fear and dare not come out in the dark.


    "Dean, teacher, you''re here." xuanyuanfeng said quietly to Chen mubai and Chen Xiaoping.


    Chen mubai and Chen Xiao all trembled when they heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words. They all looked at Xuanyuan Feng. At this time, they no longer dare to regard Xuanyuan Feng as an ordinary teenager. This is a strong man from a small world. How can it be an ordinary teenager!


    Looking at xuanyuanfeng''s means to deal with the two people in black, Chen mubai and Chen Xiao felt terrible, so when they heard xuanyuanfeng''s words, they nodded and tried to squeeze out a smile to hide their inner fear.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t care about Chen mubai and Chen Xiao''s attitude. He looked at them calmly and said softly, "Dean, teach and murder college students. What''s the crime?"


    Chen mubai and Chen Xiao listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and were awestruck. Of course, they understood that xuanyuanfeng''s words meant that he would not give up. This matter must be explained to xuanyuanfeng.


    He turned and looked at two people in black. Chen mubai''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and then said to xuanyuanfeng, "murder college students should be punished, and all nine families should be punished!"


    Xuanyuanfeng''s fierce means to deal with the enemy is also the students of the Academy, and their father and daughter''s hope to go to the General Academy. Of course, the two people in black dare to murder xuanyuanfeng. Of course, the crime can''t be forgiven. Even if xuanyuanfeng doesn''t investigate, Chen mubai won''t agree.


    When the two men in black heard Chen mubai''s words, their eyes twinkled with fear. Liu Yunfeng and Yang Wanli, who were hiding in the dark, were frightened by Chen mubai''s words and trembled all over.


    Of course, they will not think what Chen mubai said is a joke, nor will they think that with the strength of Chen mubai and Chen Xiao, it is impossible to destroy their two words of love. If Chen mubai and Chen Xiao really want to destroy the nine families of the Yang family and the Liu family, their two families will really be erased by the xuanhuang world!


    The two men in black looked at Chen mubai in horror, but they didn''t dare to ask for mercy. Now they were still masked and didn''t reveal their identity. Once they asked for mercy, there was no room for turning around.


    "Dean, it''s OK to kill the chief villain. There''s no need to kill the nine families, but today our Lin family has suffered great losses, which must be compensated." xuanyuanfeng said softly after listening to Chen mubai''s words.


    The two men in black have been pierced by the sword light condensed by Xuanyuan Feng. Now they have been abandoned. Even if they don''t want their lives now, the two men in black won''t live long. As for the people of the Yang and Liu families, Xuanyuan Feng doesn''t want to kill them. After all, he doesn''t have bloody violence to that extent.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Chen mubai was relieved. Although according to the rules of the Academy, the Yang family and the Liu family can be killed by the nine families, the Yang family and the Liu family have also produced many talents in recent years. All of them are in Dayu city. It''s still difficult to kill the nine families.


    Therefore, after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Chen mubai looked at the two people in black nailed in the air and said in a cold voice, "you two take out two spirit stone veins to make amends. This matter can be solved like this, otherwise it will be done according to the rules of the academy!"


    The two men in black who were nailed in the air listened to Chen mubai''s words and quickly nodded. Although the two mineral veins also hurt them, they were nothing compared with the whole family.


    The rings on the hands of the two men in black flashed, and two land deeds appeared in their hands. Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Maple appeared in front of the two men in black. As soon as he reached out, he took off the rings on the fingers of the two men in black, and took the land deeds by the way.


    The two men in black were furious when they saw that their spirit ring had been robbed, but before they roared out, xuanyuanfeng stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers, and then the sword light on the two men in black burst out.


    Suddenly, the two men in black were shattered by the sword light and were terrified.


    This scene made Yang Wanli, Liu Yunfeng and others stare at the sky with trembling eyes. Their hearts were full of fear. They regretted their decision and let the two old men lose their lives in vain.


    However, they couldn''t figure out why "Lin Feng" was so powerful. The two old men were both spiritual men and possessed martial spirits. Why did Xuanyuan Feng kill them so easily?


    Of course xuanyuanfeng knew that someone was hiding in the dark, but he ignored it. He took two spirit rings and the power of the yuan God invaded them. He found that the two rings were the same thing as the heaven and earth bag and could hold things.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng summoned the things in the two spirit rings, put the spirit stone in one spirit ring, put the rest in another spirit ring, and handed the spirit ring to Lin Ying.


    "Go and receive all these spiritual veins tomorrow. Don''t worry. From today on, no one will dare to bully the Lin family." xuanyuanfeng said when he handed the Lingjie to Lin Ying.


    Lin Ying shook her hands and took the Lingjie handed to him by Xuanyuan Feng. Her eyes were red. There was no expression on her wrinkled face except gratitude. Looking at the Lingjie in her hand, she didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Yuan was the same. Father and son didn''t expect that they would take back the spirit pulse. They were very excited.


    Looking at Lin Ying and Lin Yuan''s father and son, xuanyuanfeng shook his head and then said to Lin Yuan and Lin Ying, "I will practice in the academy all the time. If you have something to do, go there and find me."


    After the battle tonight, I believe the Yang family and the Liu family have been afraid to deal with the Lin family, and the Lin family has four mineral veins, and I believe they will gradually become stronger. Although they have lost Lin Feng''s only seedling, Lin Yuan is only in his forties, and his spiritual cultivation is also good. He is in his prime of life. If you work hard, there is still no problem to have a son.


    Lin Yuan and Lin Ying heard what Xuanyuan Maple said and understood what Xuanyuan Maple meant. Xuanyuan Maple has given the Lin family a lot. Naturally, they can''t ask Xuanyuan Maple any more.


    Then xuanyuanfeng left the Lin family and went back to Qingmu Academy with Chen mubai and Chen Xiao. The whole academy covers an extremely vast area. Each student has an independent yard. Xuanyuanfeng doesn''t have to worry about having no place to live.


    "You live in the yard next to me. The heaven and earth aura here is the strongest." Chen mubai took Xuanyuan maple to the small yard next to his yard and said to Xuanyuan Maple with a smile.


    Looking at this small yard with beautiful environment, Xuanyuan Maple was very satisfied and thanked Chen mubai. Xuanyuan Maple will live here in the future.


    In this way, xuanyuanfeng lived in the Academy, and a month passed in the twinkling of an eye. In this month, xuanyuanfeng went to the library to read the secrets of various spiritual skills in addition to practicing green wood Jue every day.


    In addition to the spiritual skills that can be displayed only by some special martial spirits, Xuanyuan Maple can cultivate most of the spiritual skills in the library. Who makes his martial soul an imperial martial soul? He has great advantages in this regard.


    Chen mubai has always been with xuanyuanfeng to solve xuanyuanfeng''s doubts, which makes Chen Xiao very jealous. However, there are other students in the Academy, and Chen Xiao can''t leave it alone.


    After a month of hard training, xuanyuanfeng''s spiritual power has reached the level of spiritual disciple level 9. Of course, his spiritual disciple level 9 is much stronger than the general spiritual disciple level 9.


    The green wood formula has been cultivated to a perfect state by Xuanyuan maple. According to the truth, Xuanyuan Maple should have been able to break through the realm of Lingshi for a long time, but why can''t Xuanyuan Maple break through it?


    This question also perplexed Chen mubai. He studied it for a long time and didn''t have an answer.


    Sitting in his own yard, Xuanyuan Maple urged the yuan God''s power to enter the heaven and earth beads. During this period, in addition to cultivation, Xuanyuan Maple has to do everything every day to enter the heaven and earth beads to check the situation. Of course, go back and have a look at Hua Linglong. Xuanyuan Zixuan and Xuanyuan Ziyu are also required.


    With Xuanyuan Maple constantly pouring spiritual power into the heaven and earth beads, now the chaotic vitality in the heaven and earth beads has been gradually transformed into spiritual power, which makes Xuanyuan Maple feel that great changes have taken place in the Pangu small world, but Xuanyuan Maple has not figured out what this change is.


    "Hongjun, tell me, why can''t I break through?" xuanyuanfeng immediately asked Daozu Hongjun when Yuanshen manifested in Zixiao palace.


    Hearing the speech, Taoist Zu Hongjun said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you have cultivated the green wood formula to the great fullness. Try to select one of the metal spiritual formula, the water spiritual formula, the fire spiritual formula and the earth spiritual formula, and cultivate to the great fullness. If you still can''t, find the spiritual formula of yin and Yang."


    Speaking of his experience in cultivation, Daozu Hongjun naturally had more experience than Xuanyuan maple. After listening to Xuanyuan maple, he directly pointed out a bright way to Xuanyuan maple.

 Chapter 462

    In terms of cultivation experience, Xuanyuan Maple was not a little worse than Daozu Hongjun. After listening to the road pointed by Daozu Hongjun, Xuanyuan Maple immediately brightened his eyes and left the heaven and earth pearl directly.


    Xuanyuan Feng, who had recovered his power, ran directly to the library, which made Chen mubai very curious. He also followed Xuanyuan Feng to the library. However, when Chen mubai came to the library, he saw Xuanyuan Feng holding six jade slips in his hand and glanced at them. Chen mubai widened his eyes, because Xuanyuan Feng held all the spiritual formula of cultivation.


    Geng Jin Jue, weak water Jue, fire Jue, thick earth Jue, Taiyin Jue and sun Jue are all basic spiritual Jue, because with the addition of green wood Jue, the physical attributes of creatures in heaven and earth are the most basic seven.


    Of course, there are also variant attributes such as thunder attribute, wind attribute and ice attribute, but they are very rare, so only these seven spiritual formulas are regarded as the basic spiritual formulas, which are most suitable for cultivation in the spiritual apprentice stage.


    Although the Qing emperor announced the first three layers of the green wood formula and asked the people of the whole green wood Empire to practice, there are still six other basic spiritual formulas in the Academy, but ordinary people can''t get them unless they are college students.


    "What do you do with these lingjue?" Chen mubai asked xuanyuanfeng in some confusion.


    Although Chen mubai is worried that Xuanyuan Maple can''t break through to the spiritual realm, it doesn''t mean that Chen mubai will watch Xuanyuan Maple mess. In his opinion, Xuanyuan maple is a body with wood attribute. It''s enough to cultivate green wood formula. Now if he cultivates other spiritual formulas, he will definitely hurt himself.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t know what Chen mubai was thinking. Looking at the six lingjue in his hand, he said to Chen mubai, "what else can you do? Of course it''s for cultivation."


    "No, you can''t mess around like this!" Chen mubai drank at once after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng looked at Chen mubai, and Chen mubai had come to Xuanyuan Feng and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "your body is a wood attribute. You can only cultivate green wood formula. If you cultivate other spiritual formulas, it will hurt your body. It doesn''t matter if you don''t break through the spirit. We still have two years."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Chen mubai''s words and smiled. He understood that Chen mubai cared about himself, but xuanyuanfeng didn''t answer. He just picked up the fire formula and wrote down the nine story fire formula.


    "Dean, I''ll try. If I can''t, I''ll stop right away." xuanyuanfeng said with a smile.


    Chen mubai knew xuanyuanfeng''s temper and knew that xuanyuanfeng would not listen to himself. He could only wait until xuanyuanfeng hit the wall, so he could only nod after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple sat down directly and began to run the fire formula. From the first floor to the ninth floor, one big week followed by another. Soon, on Xuanyuan maple, one spiritual pulse burst out a fire red light!


    The surging fire attribute aura gathered from heaven and earth to the library and was absorbed by Xuanyuan maple. The speed was unimaginable, which made Chen mubai stare again.


    After a long time, Chen mubai shook his head and stroked his little beard. Thinking that he had stopped Xuanyuan Maple just now, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but Chen mubai''s eyes at Xuanyuan Maple were more intense.


    After practicing the nine layer fire formula for 36 weeks, Xuanyuan Maple began to practice Geng Jin formula again. Soon, the surging metallic aura surged towards Xuanyuan Maple again.


    In this way, xuanyuanfeng practiced the spirit formula one by one. When he finally practiced the Taiyin formula for 36 weeks, Chen mubai was numb and speechless.


    However, xuanyuanfeng didn''t notice Chen mubai''s appearance, because he found that after he practiced the six spiritual formulas and absorbed the five elements aura and yin-yang aura between heaven and earth, the refined aura changed more violently after pouring into the heaven and earth beads.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s spirit entered the heaven and earth beads and saw the rapid integration of chaotic vitality and spiritual power in the heaven and earth beads. The scene was magnificent and seemed to be boiling. The chaotic vitality in the whole Pangu small world was actually transforming towards spiritual power, and more importantly, the law of heaven and earth in the Pangu small world was becoming stronger!


    Although this change is very slow, if Xuanyuan Maple had not become the master of Tiandi pearl, he would not have been aware of this change, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very happy, because it says that tomorrow''s earth pearl is also getting stronger!


    Daozu Hongjun, Yangmei Laodao, ZuLong and others all appeared in front of Xuanyuan Maple with the power of Yuanshen. They looked at the change of chaotic vitality in front of them and felt the strengthening of the law of heaven and earth. They all knew that Xuanyuan Maple made it.


    "When can you summon us out?" asked ZuLong to xuanyuanfeng.


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, xuanyuanfeng looked at ZuLong and said with a smile, "brother long, I feel I can call you out now. If you really want to go out, I''ll call you out now."


    With the strengthening of the law of heaven and earth in the heaven and earth pearl, xuanyuanfeng feels that he has a stronger connection with the heaven and earth pearl. If xuanyuanfeng wants to summon ZuLong and them out, maybe he can really do it.


    Just looking at the smile on Xuanyuan Maple''s face, ZuLong shook his head and said to Xuanyuan maple, "no, I just ask. When I harden my flesh more powerful, you can call me out."


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to the people, "everyone, work hard. The xuanhuang world is very big, waiting for you to conquer!"


    After that, xuanyuanfeng left the heaven and earth pearl, took back the power of the yuan God, then opened his eyes, looked at Chen mubai, who was guarding next to him, smiled and said, "Dean, I feel like I''m going to break through the realm of Lingshi."


    "Really? That''s great! But you can''t be complacent. The rural examination is attended by the college students in the whole Dayu city. Those talented students have reached the realm of lingzong." Chen mubai was very happy to hear xuanyuanfeng''s words, but he warned xuanyuanfeng.


    There are hundreds of towns under Dayu City, that is, there are hundreds of green wood academies such as Jumu Town, which send many talents to Dayu city every year. Among these talents, there are also amazing people with extremely fast cultivation speed. It is said that the first genius of Dayu city green wood academy is now the realm of lingzong.


    Even Chen mubai should envy and envy such a genius, because although Chen mubai is the president of Qingmu academy, his talent and martial spirit are too different from such a genius to compare with it.


    For Qingmu academy like Jumu Town, only when there are amazing talents can it get the attention of the above, so that Presidents such as Chen mubai and Chen Xiao can benefit from their teaching.


    Chen mubai has never reported to dayucheng Qingmu academy about xuanyuanfeng''s possession of imperial martial spirit, in order to make xuanyuanfeng a blockbuster during the rural examination. In this way, Chen mubai and Chen Xiao can get more benefits.


    If it is reported very early, dayoucheng Qingmu academy will certainly rob Xuanyuan maple. In that case, Chen mubai and Chen Xiao can also get benefits, but they must be much less.


    After listening to Chen mubai''s words, xuanyuanfeng nodded, smiled and said to Chen mubai, "Dean, you can rest assured that the first rural examination will definitely be yours."


    Hearing the speech, Chen mubai grinned. He had great confidence in Xuanyuan maple.


    "Dean, I want to go to experience after I break through the Lingshi realm, and I''ll come back when I take the country test." xuanyuanfeng said to Chen mubai while the iron was hot.


    These days, Xuanyuan Maple has written down almost all the spiritual skills in the library and found many ways to improve his strength. However, the resources here are limited and can''t meet Xuanyuan Maple at all. He can only go out on his own.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Chen mubai naturally knew that their green wood Academy had greatly limited xuanyuanfeng''s growth. Now xuanyuanfeng was going to wander, he would not stop him and nodded and agreed.


    Seeing Chen mubai nodding, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said, "thank you, Dean. As for the Lin family, please take care of it more."


    Hearing the speech, Chen mubai nodded. It was a small thing for him. Since xuanyuanfeng made a strong move last time, the Yang family and the Liu family have been much more honest. They didn''t dare to take any action against the Lin family during this period of time.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng was relieved and concentrated on cultivation again.


    Seeing xuanyuanfeng concentrate on cultivation, Chen mubai turns and walks out of the library. There is a gathering spirit array in the library, which is most suitable for closed door cultivation. Xuanyuanfeng is about to break through the critical moment of Lingshi realm, so Chen mubai will not be stingy!


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, Xuanyuan Maple has been practicing in the library, which makes Yang Lin, Liu Ting and other students unable to find spiritual skills in the library. They just don''t dare to say more after seeing the power of Xuanyuan maple.


    In this half month, Xuanyuan Maple has been swallowing the five elements aura and yin-yang aura. In addition to quenching the flesh, all the refined aura has been poured into the heaven and earth beads.


    The law of heaven and earth in Pangu small world in Tiandi pearl is slowly becoming stronger. Although the progress is extremely slow, every trace of tension makes Xuanyuan Maple more closely connected with Tiandi pearl, which naturally makes Xuanyuan Maple very happy.


    In addition, the chaotic vitality in Pangu''s small world was rapidly integrated and assimilated with the spiritual power. Under the continuous hard cultivation of xuanyuanfeng, it was finally transformed into the spiritual power.


    Just when all the chaotic vitality in the heaven and earth beads were transformed into spiritual power, xuanyuanfeng finally broke through from the spiritual disciples to the spiritual scholar realm, and entered the house in the cultivation of spiritual power.


    Of course, Xuanyuan maple, a spiritual man, is very different from ordinary spiritual stones. Judging from the surging and violent spiritual power in the heaven and earth beads, Xuanyuan Maple can easily win even a hundred spiritual men of the same level!


    "Finally, it''s time to go out and practice." feeling the spiritual power in his body, Xuanyuan Maple whispered to himself.

 Chapter 463

    Xuanyuanfeng wants to go out for training. In addition to the limited help to improve his strength here in Qingmu academy, he can now summon Tao Zu Hongjun to come out. Naturally, he can''t have a few more people around him for no reason, so he goes out in the name of experience.


    Although the giant wood forest belongs to a very remote corner in the green wood Empire, it still has some powerful fierce animals. As the experience at this stage, it is enough. Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple left without delay after breaking through the Lingshi realm.


    Two years have passed in the twinkling of an eye. This autumn is the time for the rural examination, which makes Chen mubai and Chen Xiao anxious, because there is still a month to go, and xuanyuanfeng hasn''t appeared yet!


    If Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t come back, Chen mubai will go to Jumu forest to find Xuanyuan maple.


    In the past two years, the Yang family and the Liu family did not dare to act rashly, while the Lin family flourished again because they had four spirit stone veins, and Lin Yuan had a son again.


    It is worth mentioning that Liu Ting and Yang Lin have worked hard in the past two years. Now they have also broken through the realm of Lingshi and are qualified to participate in this year''s rural examination. It is only the realm of Lingshi. They are just passing through the big examination, and there is no chance to get a good place at all.


    "You all have to practice hard for me. There will be a big rural examination in another month. You have to lay a foundation for your current strength!" Chen Xiao shouted to the college students who are practicing.


    Although Chen Xiaoping is very quiet at ordinary times, he is very strict when teaching students. Such yelling is a very common thing. Sometimes if anyone is not obedient, he will be beaten.


    Just as Chen Xiao''s roar fell, a voice sounded behind him, "Chen Jiaoxi, speaking so loudly is not good for your voice. Come on, this is my refined elixir, which is very effective in protecting your voice."


    Chen Xiao, who was completely unaware of someone behind her, turned his head suddenly when he heard the sound, but saw xuanyuanfeng standing behind her, which surprised Chen Xiao immediately.


    "Xuanyuanfeng, are you back? Ha ha, that''s great. I thought you wouldn''t come back. Hmm? Who are these two?" Chen Xiao laughed when he saw xuanyuanfeng, but then he found two old men standing behind xuanyuanfeng.


    Chen Xiao didn''t notice that Xuanyuan Maple was standing behind him. After all, he knew how terrible Xuanyuan Maple''s cultivation talent and martial spirit were, but who were the two old men? Why didn''t she find the two men standing behind her?


    Yang Lin, Liu Ting and others were also shocked, but what they were shocked was not the appearance of Xuanyuan maple, but that Chen Xiao shouted that Xuanyuan Maple''s name was not "Lin Maple"!


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Chen Xiao''s words, smiled and said to Chen Xiao, "these are two friends I know outside. This is Hongjun and this is Yangmei."


    The two old men standing behind Xuanyuan Feng are naturally Taoist Zu Hongjun and Yang Mei. They were summoned from Pangu''s small world by Xuanyuan Feng a year ago. They have been practicing hard with Xuanyuan Feng for a year. Now they have been promoted to the realm of spiritual master. Naturally, Chen Xiao can''t be aware of their existence.


    Chen Xiao ignored xuanyuanfeng''s saying that the two old men were his friends. He looked at the thing entrenched on xuanyuanfeng''s left shoulder and said with a surprise, "xuanyuanfeng, what kind of snake is this? It''s so strange, but it''s very cute."


    "Brother long, she said you are a snake? I don''t know if you can bear it. Anyway, I can''t bear it." xuanyuanfeng said to ZuLong, who was entrenched on his left shoulder with a suppressed smile.


    Now the flesh body meets the requirements and can withstand the law of gravity in the xuanhuang world. Except for Taoist Zu Hongjun and Yang Mei, it is also Zu long. Although others are also working hard to refine the flesh body, they have not met the requirements for the time being.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, ZuLong, shrunk to only two feet long, just looked up at Chen Xiao, and then fell listlessly on the ground. He didn''t mean to pay attention to Xuanyuan Maple at all.


    "Brother long? You call him brother long? What''s the dragon?" Chen Xiao looked very curious.


    In the library of Xuanyuan Maple green wood academy, I have read the records of all the spirit beasts in xuanhuang world. I found that there are all kinds of strange spirit beasts in xuanhuang world, except for the dragon family, and even the Dragon next to the dragon family.


    In this regard, xuanyuanfeng felt very strange, but he didn''t take it to heart. Now Chen Xiao asked him what the "dragon" was. Xuanyuanfeng was stunned. He really didn''t know how to answer.


    He smiled awkwardly. Xuanyuanfeng handed Chen Xiao the jade bottle in his hand and said with a smile, "Chen Jiaoxi, don''t talk about this first. This elixir is made by me. It''s very effective."


    Elixir? Refined by xuanyuanfeng? Hearing this sentence, Chen Xiaoli widened his eyes and stared at the jade bottle in Xuanyuan Feng''s hand. Just about to catch it, he was preempted by someone. It was Chen mubai.


    Chen mubai grabbed the jade bottle and opened it directly. Suddenly, an extremely strong spiritual power was released from it, which made Chen mubai''s eyes shine and quickly poured out a miraculous medicine.


    This is a miraculous medicine that releases green light. The fluctuation of spiritual power released from it has reached the level of second grade. Chen mubai noticed this and immediately exclaimed, "this is a second grade miraculous medicine?"


    In the xuanhuang world, there are also monks who specialize in refining utensils and elixirs, and such people, like the utensils and elixirs in Pangu''s small world, are of high status and highly respected.


    Of course, in the dark and yellow world, such people are called elixirs and artifact masters.


    If you want to become a spiritual pharmacist and a spiritual tool master, the conditions are extremely harsh. You must have the attributes of alchemy and weapon refining and martial soul. Otherwise, you can''t become a spiritual pharmacist and a spiritual tool master at all.


    There are nine kinds of elixir. The first kind of elixir is very useful for monks in the spiritual realm. Taking it for a long time can greatly improve the spiritual power of monks. Until it breaks through the spiritual realm, the first kind of elixir will lose its effect.


    The second grade elixir has a great effect on friars in the spiritual master realm and can greatly improve their spiritual power. Of course, what the spiritual master needs most is the third grade elixir, but the third grade elixir is already very precious, which is difficult for ordinary people to get.


    As for the elixir above the fourth level, it is lingzong. Only the strong above Lingsheng can take it. As for the nine level elixir, only the unparalleled strong in the realm of Lingdi can take it, and only the strong in the realm of Lingdi can refine the nine level elixir.


    Chen mubai looked at the jade bottle in his hand excitedly, and his hands trembled a little, but it''s no wonder, because a second-class elixir can definitely make him break through to the spirit Master''s realm!


    He has been the dean of the Academy in this remote area for many years, but Chen mubai is not as good as the students of dayoucheng Qingmu academy, because the students of dayoucheng Qingmu academy can get second-class elixir as long as they have good talent, but he doesn''t have such welfare!


    "Dad, what are you doing? This is what xuanyuanfeng gave me!" Chen Xiao finally reacted, roared, and rushed to Chen mubai''s front, reaching out to grab the jade bottle.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng hurriedly said, "Chen Jiaoxi, don''t worry. I have more here."


    After that, xuanyuanfeng turned his hand, another jade bottle appeared in his hand, and then handed it to Chen Xiao, so that their father and daughter didn''t have a big war.


    "Ha ha, good, great, xuanyuanfeng, you''re great." Chen mubai laughed and looked at xuanyuanfeng. Now he didn''t know what to say except that xuanyuanfeng was good.


    Standing in the distance, Liu Ting looked at Xuanyuan maple, which she had not seen for two years. Her eyes showed a complex look. Although she didn''t understand why the dean and teachers called "Lin Feng" Xuanyuan maple, the "Xuanyuan Maple" could actually refine a second-class elixir, which made her jealousy and unwillingness expand rapidly.


    Yang Lin, standing next to Liu Ting, saw Liu Ting''s look. A trace of resentment flashed in the depths of her eyes. Xiang Xuanyuan''s eyes were more full of hatred, and her fists had been held tightly.


    Xuanyuan Maple naturally saw the look of Liu Ting and Yang Lin, but he didn''t care about them at all. With Xuanyuan Maple''s current strength, Yang Lin and Liu Ting are not a threat at all.


    "Dean, teacher, you watch first. We''ll go back first." xuanyuanfeng said with a smile when he saw that Chen mubai and Chen Xiao were staring at the jade bottle in their hands.


    Then he took Hongjun and old Taoist Yang Mei to the front. He had a residence in the Academy. Unlike Yang Lin, Liu Ting and other students, he was not qualified to live in the Academy at all.


    Chen mubai and Chen Xiao listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, directly left all the students and chased xuanyuanfeng.


    Liu Ting looked at the back of Xuanyuan Feng leaving, bit her lips, and then walked outside the Academy. Seeing this, Yang Lin hurried to catch up and walked outside with Liu Ting.


    "Tingting, do you have any idea?" Yang Lin said to Liu Ting with a gloomy face.


    Yang Lin is now 18 years old and looks handsome. Without the existence of Xuanyuan maple, he would be the favorite of heaven in Jumu Town, but no one thought that Yang Lin was infatuated with Liu Ting.


    Liu Ting listened to Yang Lin''s words, glanced at Yang Lin, and then said with great dissatisfaction, "ideas? What ideas can I have? Or do you want me to have?"


    "Hum, you''d better not have any idea. Don''t forget that we have an engagement. If you dare to betray me, I''ll kill you!" Yang Lin yelled at Liu Ting.


    Liu Ting listened to Yang Lin''s words and her eyes flashed cold, but she didn''t say anything. She continued to walk towards the front.


    Looking at Liu Ting''s back, Yang Lin''s face became very ugly. He clenched his fists tightly, and his nails fell into the meat. He took a deep look at Liu Ting and turned to the Yang family.

 Chapter 464

    In xuanyuanfeng''s yard, xuanyuanfeng, Hongjun and old Taoist Yang Mei sat on the stone chair and tasted the spirit tea. Chen mubai and Chen Xiao sat and looked at the jade bottle in their hands with excited eyes.


    "Dean, teacher, you two don''t want to see it anymore. I still have a lot of it. Just ask me after you finish eating." xuanyuanfeng said with a smile when he saw Chen mubai and Chen Xiao.


    In the past two years, xuanyuanfeng found that there are really many spiritual essences in the xuanhuang world. If you walk around the forest, you can find many, and the years are enough. It is naturally very suitable to refine miraculous medicine.


    Xuanyuanfeng is certainly no stranger to refining medicine and utensils. In the face of so many spiritual essences, xuanyuanfeng will certainly not let go. He has refined a lot of magic drugs to enhance his strength, which has made his strength advance by leaps and bounds in the past two years.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that although Xuanyuan Maple came to the xuanhuang world, his magic heart core can still play a role, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very happy. Xuanyuan Maple planted Magic Seeds in each elixir.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Chen mubai finally put the jade bottle away, and then asked Xuanyuan Feng, "tell me the truth, are these two miraculous drugs really made by you?"


    "Of course, it''s not only these two miraculous drugs, but I can refine even the four miraculous drugs now. It''s a pity that the quintessence of the four miraculous drugs is hard to find, so I refined it." xuanyuanfeng said calmly after listening to Chen mubai''s words.


    Chen mubai and Chen Xiao stared at Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Chen mubai stammered and asked Xuanyuan Feng, "four grades? What''s your realm now? Lingzong or Lingsheng?"


    It''s not easy to refine the four products of miraculous medicine. You can''t do it without mighty spiritual power. If Xuanyuan Maple can refine the four products of miraculous medicine, Xuanyuan Maple should at least be the realm of lingzong. As for the miraculous medicine above five products, you must have the spiritual power of Lingsheng realm to do it.


    After listening to Chen mubai''s words, xuanyuanfeng smiled, but did not answer Chen mubai''s question, but said to Chen mubai, "Dean, don''t ask these things. Anyway, as long as you remember, I can help you fulfill your wish."


    Hearing the speech, Chen mubai took a deep breath, then stood up, bowed to xuanyuanfeng and said sincerely, "I won''t say anything else, just want to say thank you."


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng came forward to help Chen mubai up and said to him, "Dean, you''re welcome. Hurry back to take the elixir and practice. I believe you can break through to the spirit Master level soon."


    Hearing the speech, Chen mubai took Chen Xiao out and became excited again. As long as they can break through the spiritual master realm, they can leave here and go to Qingmu Academy in Dayu city. Although it is impossible to be the Dean again, there must be no problem doing teaching.


    Watching Chen mubai and Chen Xiao leave, xuanyuanfeng sat down again, looked at Hongjun and Yangmei, who had been drinking tea, and said to them, "how about? Have you made a decision? Are you going to go with me or go wandering?"


    It has been more than a year since Taoist Zu Hongjun and Yang Mei were summoned from Pangu''s small world by Xuanyuan maple. In this more than a year, their strength has also improved by leaps and bounds. They also have a little self-protection power in this xuanhuang world.


    However, the xuanhuang world is extremely vast. Even the green wood Empire where they are located is only a corner of the xuanhuang world. Moreover, xuanyuanfeng has learned that the spiritual emperor realm is only the peak of the mortal realm of the xuanhuang world, and there is a higher realm above the spiritual emperor realm.


    Daozu Hongjun, Yangmei Laodao and xuanyuanfeng are all outstanding figures in Pangu''s small world. Naturally, they will not be willing to subordinate themselves to others. Naturally, they want to create a world.


    "I''m sure I want to go out on my own. Follow your boy, and all the benefits will be robbed by your boy." Yang Mei said after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, shaking his head.


    After listening to Yang Mei''s words, Daozu Hongjun nodded and said, "I also want to wander by myself. Anyway, we Yuanshen are bound by heaven and earth beads. You can find us anytime you want."


    Because Xuanyuan Maple has become the master of heaven and earth beads, any creature summoned by Xuanyuan Maple from heaven and earth beads will be bound by heaven and earth beads. In this way, Xuanyuan Maple can know where they are no matter where they go.


    "Brother long, what about you?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong after hearing the words of zuhongjun and Yangmei.


    Old Taoist Yang Mei and Taoist Zu Hongjun want to go out and experience, but xuanyuanfeng won''t stop them. However, xuanyuanfeng hopes that ZuLong will stay. After all, he has been with ZuLong for the longest time and has the deepest feelings.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, looked up at Xuanyuan Feng, then lay on Xuanyuan Feng''s shoulder and said lazily, "I''m not going anywhere, so I''ll follow you."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng was naturally very happy. Then he took out a lot of spirit stones and medicine from the spirit ring, handed them to Yang Mei and Hongjun, and said to them, "OK, take your things and go quickly!"


    Looking at Xuanyuan maple, Hongjun and Yang Mei shook their heads, drank a cup of tea, took the things given by Xuanyuan maple, left directly, and soon disappeared in front of Xuanyuan maple.


    With the departure of Hongjun and Yangmei, xuanyuanfeng''s small yard returned to calm. There was still a month before Dayu city''s rural examination. Xuanyuanfeng didn''t intend to waste this time, but began to practice again.


    Xuanyuanfeng still cultivates seven basic spiritual formulas, constantly refining the aura between heaven and earth, pouring it into heaven and earth beads, improving the quality of heaven and earth beads, making heaven and earth beads more and more powerful.


    Now xuanyuanfeng can choose another lingjue to practice, but xuanyuanfeng searched all lingjue in the library and couldn''t find a suitable lingjue, so he had to practice these seven basic lingjue first.


    As like as two peas, Chen Mubai asked the book, which is the same as the secret book of the General Academy of Aoki. But these secrets are all common secrets. The higher grades of the secret books are only seen by the students in the general hospital, and the students here are not seen.


    Xuanyuan Feng didn''t care too much about this. Although the seven spirit formulas were a lot slower to absorb Reiki and refine Reiki for his current state, it was OK.


    At the same time, Liu family, Liu Ting has returned to Liu family, and has told Liu Yunfeng what he saw in the Academy. After listening to Liu Ting''s words, Liu Yunfeng asked in surprise, "is that second-class elixir really made by him?"


    "He said so. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." Liu Ting answered gently.


    Liu Yunfeng listened to Liu Ting''s words, pondered for a while, and then said, "no matter whether he refined these two elixirs or not, Tingting, from now on, you should get closer to him and get enough benefits from him."


    Liu Ting frowned at Liu Yunfeng''s words, and then said, "Dad, it''s a little strange. President Chen and Professor Chen called him" Xuanyuan Maple ", but not Lin Feng. Moreover, two years ago, he told me a strange sentence: I will avenge him!"


    "You mean this Lin Feng is fake?" Liu Yunfeng said in shock after hearing Liu Ting''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Ting nodded. She thought so in her heart, and was very sure, because since "Lin Feng" came back from the giant wood forest two years ago, he has undergone great changes. He not only has amazing talent, but also has an imperial martial spirit. The most important thing is that "Lin Feng" has no obsession in her eyes, only indifference!


    So Liu Ting is sure that today''s "Lin Feng" is false. His name is Xuanyuan Feng!


    Seeing Liu Ting nodding, Liu Yunfeng showed a surprised look and quickly said to Liu Ting, "it''s better if it''s fake. As long as he''s not from the Lin family, he will have a chance to win him over. Tingting, Dad believes you. With your means, you can capture him!"


    If Lin Feng is fake and not from the Lin family, it is certainly a good thing for the Liu family, because as long as xuanyuanfeng is won over and becomes a member of the Liu family, it is difficult for the Liu family to be underdeveloped.


    That''s an elixir who can refine second-class elixir!


    This not only means that the strength of the Liu family can be greatly increased, but also represents a steady stream of wealth. Therefore, Liu Yunfeng is so eager to let Liu Ting capture xuanyuanfeng at all means!


    Liu Ting listened to Liu Yunfeng''s words, nodded and agreed. She just thought of Xuanyuan Feng''s indifferent eyes, but Liu Ting was not sure that she could succeed. However, as Liu Yunfeng said, capturing Xuanyuan Feng''s heart was only good for her, not bad!


    The Yang family and Yang Lin have also reported what they saw in the academy to Yang Wanli.


    After listening to Yang Lin''s words, Yang Wanli''s eyes became gloomy, and then asked Yang Lin, "lin''er, are you worried about Liu Yunfeng''s old fox''s repentance?"


    Yang Lin listened to Yang Wanli''s words and nodded. This is what he was worried about. Now "Lin Feng" is so powerful and "infatuated" with Liu Ting. Of course, Yang Lin was worried that Liu Yunfeng would go back on his word.


    Seeing Yang Lin nodding, Yang Wanli''s eyes twinkled and said to Yang Lin, "lin''er, don''t worry. If the Liu family dares to repent, dad will let your eldest brother come back and destroy the Liu family and rob the Liu Ting for you to ravage!"


    Yang Sen broke through the realm of Lingshi a year ago, and then left Jumu town and entered dayucheng Qingmu Academy. It is said that he was appreciated by a mentor in dayucheng Qingmu academy, and now his strength is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    "Thank you, Dad!" Yang Lin said excitedly with his fist after listening to Yang Wanli''s words.


    Yang Wanli listened to Yang Lin''s words, waved his hand, and then said to Yang Lin, "Dad is dying. In the future, our Yang family depends on you."


    Since he was abandoned by Xuanyuan Maple last time, Yang Wanli''s health has become worse and worse. His vitality has passed rapidly in the past two years. Now he seems to be an old man in his twilight years.

 Chapter 465

    Yang Lin listened to Yang Wanli''s words and clenched his hands again. If it weren''t for xuanyuanfeng, Yang Wanli wouldn''t be like this. This revenge is deeply recorded in Yang Lin''s heart and always wants to revenge.


    Seeing Yang Lin''s appearance, Yang Wanli coughed and said to Yang Lin, "lin''er, don''t be impulsive. Now you''re not his opponent at all. Remember, sometimes you don''t have to do it yourself!"


    Yang Wanli meant to make Yang Lin use his mind more. Even if he was not Xuanyuan Maple''s opponent, he could kill with a knife to find a stronger force to kill Xuanyuan maple. It just seemed that Yang Lin didn''t listen.


    After listening to Yang Wanli''s words, Yang Lin nodded, but the clenched hands still showed that he didn''t listen to Yang Wanli''s words. Then Yang Lin said to Yang Wanli, "Dad, I''ll go back to practice first. You have more rest."


    Watching Yang Lin leave, Yang Wanli sighed and coughed loudly. Then he became silent.


    Early the next morning, a graceful figure appeared in front of Xuanyuan Maple''s small yard. It was Liu Ting. According to her father''s meaning, she came to be more close to Xuanyuan maple.


    Liu Ting carried a food box in her hand and walked into Xuanyuan Maple''s yard with a faint smile. At this time, Xuanyuan Maple was sitting in the yard to practice, but she had noticed Liu Ting''s arrival.


    He opened his eyes and saw Liu Ting standing in front of him. Xuanyuan Feng said calmly, "what are you doing here?"


    Liu Ting looked at the indifference in Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes, and her anger immediately ran away. Just thinking of Liu Yunfeng''s instructions, Liu Ting could only suppress her anger, smiled and walked to Xuanyuan maple, put the food box in front of Xuanyuan maple, and opened it gently. There was a beautiful breakfast inside.


    "I made it myself. How about you try it?" Liu Tingmei stared at Xuanyuan maple and pretended to look forward to it.


    Smelling the speech, xuanyuanfeng didn''t even look at the breakfast in the food box. He still said coldly, "your means may work on Lin Feng, but I''m not him, so you don''t have to waste your mind. In addition, I said I would avenge him, and I will honor my promise."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, Liu Ting''s smile stiffened, and then became cold and gloomy. She didn''t expect that she came to please Xuanyuan maple in such a low voice. Unexpectedly, it was such a result!


    With a cold hum, Liu Ting turned directly and was about to leave, but xuanyuanfeng said, "stop! Take away the breakfast you made yourself."


    Liu Ting listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, Huo turned around, stared at Xuanyuan Maple with her eyes tightly clenched with powder fist, and her eyes twinkled with a resentful light. Looking at Xuanyuan maple, she wanted to go up and tear Xuanyuan maple to pieces!


    But Liu Ting finally held back. She knew that conquering Xuanyuan Maple was good for the Liu family, so even if she was angry now, she would hold it. When Xuanyuan Maple had no use value, he would naturally break Xuanyuan Maple into pieces!


    She walked over and picked up the food box. Liu Ting stood in front of Xuanyuan Feng, squeezed out a smile on her face and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I know you have misunderstood me, but it doesn''t matter. I will move you."


    With that, Liu Ting walked outside with a food box, but when he walked out of Xuanyuan Maple yard, he saw Yang Lin standing outside Xuanyuan Maple yard, looking at her with cold eyes.


    After taking a look at Yang Lin, Liu Ting went straight ahead and didn''t mean to explain to Yang Lin at all. Seeing this, Yang Lin strode up, grabbed Liu Ting''s arm and shouted at Liu Ting, "Liu Ting, aren''t you going to explain to me?"


    "Explain? What do I want to explain to you? What do you have worth explaining to you?" Liu Ting said in a cold voice.


    After listening to Liu Ting''s words, Yang Lin became angry and shouted at Liu Ting, "what do I have to explain to you? Liu Ting, don''t forget, I''m your fiance!"


    "Forget it, it''s just my father''s casual talk. Are you really serious? Do you want me to say it''s infatuation or stupidity? Besides, when did I promise you?" Liu Ting said with a sneer.


    Yang Lin listened to Liu Ting''s words, clenched his fists and trembled with anger. Looking at Liu Ting, his eyes were full of hate. He didn''t expect Liu Ting to say such words to him!


    "What? Do you want to do something to me? Yang Lin, don''t forget that your talent is not as good as me, your martial spirit is not as good as me, and your spiritual power is not as good as me!" Liu Ting sneered at Yang Lin''s appearance of going violent.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Lin looked at Liu Ting, his angry eyes suddenly calmed down, and then said to Liu Ting, "Liu Ting, remember what you said today, one day you will regret it!"


    Then, Yang Lin turned and left. Looking at Yang Lin''s back, Liu Ting didn''t look at it. She threw the food box aside and walked to the front.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see a good play in the morning!" Chen mubai''s voice sounded in front of xuanyuanfeng''s yard after Liu Ting and Yang Lin left. Then Chen mubai walked into xuanyuanfeng''s yard.


    Xuanyuanfeng naturally heard what Liu Ting and Yang Lin said, but he didn''t care. When he saw Chen mubai coming in, he smiled and said, "congratulations on President Chen''s promotion to the spiritual realm."


    "Thanks to your second-class elixir, otherwise I''m afraid the old man won''t have a chance to promote this realm in his life." Chen mubai said with some sigh after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    As soon as his words fell, Chen Xiao also came in. What people didn''t expect was that Chen Xiaoju ran also broke through the realm of spiritual master. At this time, he was excited and looked like a young girl.


    Watching his daughter come in, Chen mubai showed a happy look on his face and said to Chen Xiao, "girl, you''ve suffered with me these years."


    "Dad, why do you say that? Now that we have him as a friend, what are we afraid of in the future!" Chen Xiao comforted Chen mubai after listening to Chen mubai''s words.


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, Chen mubai laughed and said, "ha ha, yes, it''s great to be friends with local tyrants!"


    Herbalist, wherever you go, it''s a big tyrant. It''s a great blessing to be friends with the tyrant. Even when you sleep, you will wake up with a smile.


    After listening to Chen mubai and Chen Xiao''s words, xuanyuanfeng was speechless, but he didn''t get entangled in this matter. Then he asked Chen mubai, "Dean, how far are we from Dayu city? Shall we start in advance?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Our college has a Dharma array directly leading to Dayou City, which can be transmitted directly at that time." Chen mubai answered with a smile after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Although Dayu city is only a very common city of Aoki Empire, it occupies millions of miles. If you rely on spirit animals or flying, it will take a lot of time. Therefore, each branch of Aoki academy has arranged a transmission Dharma array to directly lead to Dayu city.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Chen mubai''s words and nodded. Xuanyuanfeng didn''t care much about the rural examination, but xuanyuanfeng wanted to go to Dayu city as soon as possible, because xuanyuanfeng wanted to go to the elixir guild and spirit instrument guild in Dayu city.


    The herbalist guild and spirit instrument guild are somewhat similar to the sacrificial hall in Pangu''s small world. Of course, in terms of scale, the herbalist guild and spirit instrument guild are much larger than the sacrificial hall. I don''t know how many times they are, and they can''t be compared with each other at all.


    In the xuanhuang world, there are too few psychics and artifact masters, so once they are found, the two guilds will try their best to collect them into the guild.


    Because the elixir guild and the spirit instrument guild were jointly established by various empires in the whole xuanhuang world, they are all over the whole xuanhuang world. As long as there are slightly larger cities, there are these two guilds.


    A gifted elixir and artifact master can become a member of the guild as long as they pass the tests of the two guilds. Once they become a member of the guild, they can enjoy the benefits given by the guild, whether it''s spirit stone, spirit essence, cultivating spiritual formula and spiritual skills. As long as you want to get them, you can get them.


    These two guilds are larger than the Qingmu Academy of the Qingmu Empire and have more cultivation resources. Xuanyuanfeng wants to go to Dayu city as soon as possible in order to test the two guilds and become members of the two guilds, so that he can get more cultivation resources.


    "Transmitting Dharma array, great! Dean, I want to go to Dayu city first." xuanyuanfeng hurriedly said after listening to Chen mubai''s words.


    Looking at xuanyuanfeng''s appearance, Chen mubai didn''t ask xuanyuanfeng what he wanted to do in Dayu city. He turned back and said to Chen Xiao, "girl, you can take these students of our college. I''ll accompany him to Dayu city."


    Knowing that Xuanyuan Maple came from a small world and was not familiar with Dayou City, Chen mubai decided to follow Xuanyuan maple in order to avoid trouble.


    Although Chen Xiao wanted to go with her, she didn''t make trouble because she knew xuanyuanfeng had something to do.


    Chen mu, a white-collar worker, led xuanyuanfeng to the library and went to the deepest part of the library. There was a huge transmission array. As long as he stood up, he could transmit it to Dayu city.


    "Let''s go," Chen mubai said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Then they both stood in the center of the transmission array. Then Chen mubai stretched out his hand and shot out a spiritual force, which fell on the center eye of the transmission array. Suddenly, the transmission array burst into dazzling light.


    That dazzling light wrapped Xuanyuan maple and Chen mubai, and then in a flash, Xuanyuan maple and Chen mubai disappeared in the library.


    Xuanyuanfeng only felt that his body was squeezed by huge forces. Then he felt that the light around him gradually dispersed and saw them appear in a larger space.


    "This is the library of Qingyu Academy in Dayu city. Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet my mentor first." Chen mubai walked out of the transmission array and said to xuanyuanfeng with some excitement.


    According to the regulations of Qingmu academy, the dean of the branch in those small towns can only return to Dayu City branch after breaking through the realm of spiritual master. Chen mubai thought he had no chance. Unexpectedly, he was qualified to come back!

 Chapter 466

    The dayucheng branch of Qingmu academy has a dean of lingzong''s Ninth level perfect realm, and more than a dozen vice presidents who are also lingzong''s realm but have different ranks, and Chen mubai''s mentor is one of the vice presidents.


    There are guards around this huge transmission Dharma array. Seeing someone appear through the transmission Dharma array, Chen mubai naturally came up. Chen mubai handed his college token. The guard with Lingshi nine steps looked at it and handed the token to Chen mubai to let them leave here.


    Walking out of the space where the transmission array was located, xuanyuanfeng found himself in a mountain. He immediately frowned and asked Chen mubai, "Dean, can''t we send it in the wrong place?"


    Chen Mubai heard the words of Xuanyuan maple and laughed loudly. He said to the Xuanyuan maple, "woodlouse? Tell you, this is the Grand City branch, which is the site of our Aoki Academy."


    Thousands of miles around? It''s still in Dayu city. How big is Dayu city? Xuanyuan Maple listened to Chen Mubai''s words and thought that he was indeed some woodlouse.


    However, xuanyuanfeng didn''t put his mind on this now, so he didn''t ask much. He followed Chen mubai all the way to the front and soon came to a peak. After Chen mubai told people to report, they came to the top of the peak and saw a tall and powerful old man in black standing there.


    "Teacher." Chen mubai stepped forward and saluted the old man.


    The old man is not only tall and powerful, but also has a fierce face, especially his beard. However, his white hair weakens his momentum a lot.


    Seeing Chen mubai salute, the old man''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, and then shouted, "Chen mubai, you don''t want to call me father-in-law? Do you really think I dare not beat you?"


    Father in law? After listening to the old man''s words, xuanyuanfeng widened his eyes. Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that the mentor Chen mubai said was Chen mubai''s father-in-law. It''s interesting.


    Chen mubai listened to the old man''s words, took a deep look at the old man, and then calmly said, "since Xiaoxiao''s mother''s death, I Chen mubai have only a mentor and no father-in-law!"


    After listening to Chen mubai''s words, the old man stared at Chen mubai, but looked at Chen mubai''s stubborn and calm eyes. The old man finally sighed and said to Chen mubai, "I was sorry for you, but..."


    "Mentor, you don''t have to say. Xiaoxiao will avenge his mother. Don''t worry about it." Chen mubai directly interrupted the old man''s words with an extremely firm tone.


    The old man was so angry that he was about to run away, but he finally endured it.


    The old man''s name is Zhang Meng and a daughter is Zhang Waner. Although Zhang mengchang''s ferocity is general, Zhang Waner is natural and beautiful. Zhang Meng takes her as the apple of his eye and loves her very much.


    Chen mubai was the student brought by Zhang Meng at that time. Although his talent and martial spirit were not the top, he was honest and pure. He had the best relationship with Zhang Waner. Finally, he came together and became a husband and wife.


    Zhang Meng is satisfied with Chen mubai. After all, as long as his daughter is willing, Zhang Meng will not object.


    However, it was unexpected that shortly after Chen Xiao was born, there was an unparalleled genius in Dayu City branch. Both talent and martial spirit were amazing, and he was accepted as a disciple by the dean.


    The strength of this unparalleled genius naturally improved by leaps and bounds. Soon, even the college tutors were not his opponents, and even some vice presidents were not his opponents. Naturally, the Dean was very happy and took good care of him.


    But one day, when Zhang Waner was playing with Chen Xiaoyou, she met this unparalleled genius. What made everyone even more surprised was that this unparalleled genius was so obsessed with Zhang Waner as a mother that she wanted to abduct Zhang Waner.


    Chen mubai, who came here, was naturally angry and stopped. Naturally, he was seriously injured by the genius. If Zhang Menglai hadn''t come, Chen mubai would have died under the genius.


    Zhang Meng was furious when he saw that the great genius had done such a thing to his daughter and son-in-law. He fought with the great genius, but he failed to subdue the great genius.


    Finally, the president of Dayu City branch appeared, which suppressed the unparalleled genius, but no one thought that the unparalleled genius would be so crazy and abnormal. Seeing that there was no hope to get Zhang Waner, he hurt the killer and killed Zhang Waner!


    Suddenly, even Zhang Meng, the Dean didn''t react. Seeing his daughter''s death, Zhang Meng naturally refused to give up. He tried to find the unparalleled genius, but was stopped by the dean.


    Because the cultivation talent and martial spirit of the unparalleled genius were too amazing, the Dean naturally refused to let him be hurt. Therefore, he did not hesitate to fight with Zhang Meng. Finally, Zhang Meng was seriously injured by the Dean, and the unparalleled genius was directly sent to Qingyun County branch by the dean.


    More than 20 years have passed since this incident, but Chen mubai has never forgotten at all. Zhang Meng saw Chen mubai''s firm look and knew that Chen mubai was deeply in love with his daughter, which made him very happy. He just wanted revenge, but it was too difficult.


    The unparalleled genius was sent to Qingyun County branch. With his talent and martial spirit, it may be the holy realm of spirit now. There will be people in Qingyun County branch to protect him and want revenge. There is basically no hope.


    Unless the General College of Qingmu academy intervenes in this matter, Chen mubai and Zhang Meng can only swallow the bitter water by themselves.


    Xuanyuanfeng, who has been listening, said to Chen mubai at this time, "Dean, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Chen mubai listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, but before he answered, Zhang Meng shouted directly to xuanyuanfeng, "shut up, what''s the matter with you!"


    Xuanyuan Feng, who was roared by Zhang Meng, didn''t care. Instead, he looked at Chen mubai and sighed. Then he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I wanted to tell you this thing when you took me and Xiaoxiao to the general hospital. Now you want to know, tell you."


    After listening to Chen mubai''s words, Zhang Meng widened his eyes, then pointed to xuanyuanfeng and said to Chen mubai, "can he take you and Xiaoxiao to the general hospital? I think your boy''s cultivation has not only regressed, but also his IQ has decreased!"


    Although Chen mubai''s cultivation talent and martial spirit are not top-notch, they are also good. Once he reached the Ninth level of the spiritual master, his cultivation decreased rapidly after the accident. Finally, he avoided other places and went to Jumu town.


    Chen mubai listened to Zhang Meng''s words, but ignored them. He simply told xuanyuanfeng what had happened.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng said calmly, "President Chen, you don''t have to take care of this matter. Yuwen Wuji, right? I will bring him to you and let you deal with it!"


    "Hum, what a big breath! Don''t look at what you are? Dare to talk nonsense!" Zhang Meng said coldly after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple glanced at Zhang Meng. The mighty breath was released from Xuanyuan maple and shrouded directly over Zhang Meng. Zhang Meng was shocked, as if he was under great pressure, and his legs bent a little.


    Feeling the pressure enveloping himself, Zhang Meng''s eyes showed a look of horror, but then Zhang Meng laughed. Although the corners of his mouth were bleeding, he shouted, "good, great!"


    Zhang Meng naturally knows that xuanyuanfeng''s strength is far greater than him. Zhang Meng''s more than 20 years of hard cultivation has reached the Ninth level of lingzong, and only one line is short of breaking through to the realm of perfection.


    Xuanyuanfeng is so young that he can have such strength, which naturally shows that xuanyuanfeng''s cultivation talent and martial spirit are extremely amazing. If so, maybe he can really avenge him!


    Zhang Meng, the apple of his eye, died unjustly. He has endured humiliation and endured heavy hardships for many years and kept practicing hard in order to be able to cut his enemies one day. However, his talent and martial spirit are limited, and his cultivation speed is too slow.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at Zhang Meng who laughed, restrained his breath, looked at Zhang Meng calmly, and said to him, "what you can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do."


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s my fault!" Zhang Meng said very single.


    After that, Zhang Meng turned to Chen mubai and asked Chen mubai, "how is this boy''s cultivation talent? What level is the martial soul? Is there any hope to surpass Yuwen Wuji?"


    "All the spiritual veins of the whole body are connected, and the fifteen level emperor level martial spirit!" Chen mubai said calmly.


    After listening to Chen mubai''s words, Zhang Meng was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe Chen mubai''s words. He turned to look at Xuanyuan maple. For a long time, Zhang Meng laughed again, but this time, tears overflowed in his eyes.


    Seeing Zhang Meng''s appearance, xuanyuanfeng also sighed. He knew that Zhang Meng had been bent for too long. Now he finally saw hope because of himself, which broke out completely.


    Chen mubai saw the tears overflowing from Zhang Meng''s eyes and looked like he wanted to stop talking. Of course, he knew that Zhang Meng was not to blame for what happened that year, but Chen mubai couldn''t let go of the compromise between Zhang Meng and the president.


    Seeing Chen mubai''s appearance, Zhang Meng wiped his tears and said to Chen mubai, "come on, what''s the matter with you bringing him to me?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen mubai glanced at xuanyuanfeng and said, "you don''t know the branch of the spiritual medicine guild and the spiritual instrument guild in Dayou city. He wants to join these two guilds. Please make a recommendation."


    Seeing that Chen mubai''s name had changed, Zhang Meng smiled on his face, but he looked at Xuanyuan maple and stared at Xuanyuan maple, "can you refine medicine and utensils?"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng nodded.


    Zhang Meng saw xuanyuanfeng nodding. He didn''t believe it. He murmured, "is the emperor level martial spirit really so powerful?"


    After shaking his head, Zhang Meng asked no more questions and walked out with xuanyuanfeng and Chen mubai.

 Chapter 467

    What Zhang Meng cares about most is that Xuanyuan Maple can refine pills and tools. What shocked him most is that Xuanyuan Maple has a connected spiritual vein and has an imperial martial soul, because this is the foundation of the cultivation of monks in xuanhuang world.


    From Lingtu to Lingdi, the purpose of cultivation is the same, that is to continuously accumulate spiritual power and get through the spiritual pulse. Only when you reach the realm of Lingdi, can you penetrate the spiritual pulse of the whole body. Xuanyuan maple is born with all the spiritual veins, which means that Xuanyuan Maple can certainly be promoted to the realm of Lingdi!


    Zhang Meng doesn''t know what realm is above the realm of the spirit emperor, but Zhang Meng knows how powerful the spirit emperor is!


    Xuanyuan Maple''s natural spiritual veins are all connected. In this way, Xuanyuan Maple has no obstacles in the way of cultivation before the realm of Lingdi. It only needs to continuously refine Reiki, accumulate spiritual power, and quench the flesh and spiritual veins.


    Zhang Meng was excited when he thought of this. Lingdi, there is only Qingdi in the whole Qingmu empire. What kind of glory will xuanyuanfeng have if he can be promoted to Lingdi!


    Zhang Meng knows that as xuanyuanfeng said, as long as he can practice all the time, with his cultivation talent and martial spirit, even the General College of Qingmu academy should look at xuanyuanfeng''s face and avenge Zhang Waner. There must be no problem.


    Zhang Meng led the way in front, followed by Xuanyuan Feng and Chen mubai. At this time, Xuanyuan Feng knew how huge the Dayu City branch of Qingmu academy is, and the Dayu City branch is in Dayu city. It can be predicted how magnificent the Dayu city is.


    Because Zhang Meng was the vice president, he took xuanyuanfeng and Chen mubai to walk in the Academy. Naturally, there would be no trouble. Soon they went out of the academy and came to Dayu city.


    Looking at the huge buildings around, xuanyuanfeng sighed for a while. It is worthy of being the xuanhuang world, which is much stronger than the Pangu small world. Ordinary houses alone are much stronger.


    The elixir guild, the elixir guild and the Qingmu academy are the three largest places in Dayu City, and these three places are also adjacent. Zhang Meng and xuanyuanfeng and Chen mubai soon came to the elixir guild.


    Zhang Meng''s acquaintance in the elixir guild is deacon Wang, who is in charge of testing. In his forties, he looks much smaller than Zhang Meng and much more handsome than Zhang Meng. However, his strength is not weak, and he is also the realm of lingzong.


    "Lao Zhang, why are you free to come to me?" deacon Wang said to Zhang Meng with a smile.


    Zhang Meng listened to deacon Wang''s words and pointed to Xuanyuan Feng, "I don''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. Today I brought him to test the qualification of a spiritual pharmacist. You don''t have to look at my face. You can test as much as you want!"


    "Lao Zhang, look at what you said. You just want me to practice favoritism and fraud. I have to have the courage!" deacon Wang looked at xuanyuanfeng along Zhang Meng''s eyes and said to Zhang Meng with a smile.


    Deacon Wang looked at Xuanyuan maple and frowned, because he didn''t feel a trace of spiritual power from Xuanyuan maple. In this case, how could he pass the spiritual power test? You should know that the minimum requirement for joining the elixir guild is to refine a product of elixir, which requires at least the realm of a poor spirit!


    Just in the realm of spiritual power, Xuanyuan maple is unqualified, not to mention the martial soul with wood attribute or fire attribute, so deacon Wang is not optimistic about Xuanyuan maple.


    "Deacon Wang, what''s the matter? Do you think I can''t pass the test?" xuanyuanfeng frowned when he saw deacon Wang, and immediately guessed what deacon Wang thought, so he asked with a smile.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Deacon Wang looked at Xuanyuan Feng unexpectedly. He didn''t expect Xuanyuan Feng''s observation to be so detailed, so he didn''t hide it. He said directly, "the minimum requirement for passing the test is to refine a elixir, at least the spirit realm, and you don''t seem to have cultivated spiritual power."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple smiled, and then his heart moved. The spiritual power in the heaven and earth beads was released. Suddenly, the violent spiritual power fluctuated on Xuanyuan maple and swept around.


    Although deacon Wang is in the realm of lingzong, he has just reached the third level of lingzong, which is much worse than Zhang Meng. Naturally, he can''t resist the breath of Xuanyuan maple. He was shocked back several steps and his face became very pale.


    He gasped for several breaths. Deacon Wang was a little shocked. He didn''t expect Xuanyuan Feng to have such a huge spiritual power at such an age, which is even stronger than Zhang Meng!


    Xuanyuan Feng released his spiritual power a little and took it back. Looking at the pale deacon Wang, Xuanyuan Feng said with some regret, "deacon Wang, are you all right?"


    Deacon Wang listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, waved his hand, smiled on his pale face, and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I''m clumsy. You must have no problem with Lingli, but you can use the flame wusoul?"


    If you want to be a herbalist, in addition to having strong spiritual power, a high-quality flame soul is more important, because only with flame soul can you urge the soul to refine spiritual medicine.


    Deacon Wang looked at Xuanyuan Maple with some expectation. In his opinion, since Xuanyuan Maple came to test, it must have a flame soul, but he wanted to know the grade of Xuanyuan Maple''s flame soul. After all, this represents the future of Xuanyuan maple.


    "Deacon Wang, you don''t have to worry about this. You''ll know when the test comes." xuanyuanfeng answered with a smile after listening to deacon Wang''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Deacon Wang couldn''t wait to get up at once. He came forward and took Xuanyuan maple and walked inside. They are now meeting guests at the elixir guild, which is still a long way from the test place.


    Seeing deacon Wang pulling xuanyuanfeng forward, Zhang Meng and Chen mubai followed him forward, but they were a little worried, because xuanyuanfeng was an imperial martial soul, not a flame martial soul. Could he really refine miraculous medicine?


    The elixir guild is spread all over the xuanhuang world. There are many branches, but there are very few monks who become elixirs. Therefore, a branch is at most a deacon and a branch president. Only in the Imperial City branch of each empire can there be more people.


    There are two people in the spiritual medicine guild, which is larger than the dayucheng branch of Qingmu Academy. Naturally, it looks very empty. Xuanyuanfeng is pulled forward by deacon Wang. What he sees is only spiritual medicine fields. There are no others.


    There are too few people who can pass the herbalist test. Those who have a little qualification and pass the test will generally be sent to the Imperial City branch for better guidance and will not stay in a place like Dayu city.


    No one has passed the test here for a long time, so seeing xuanyuanfeng is likely to pass the test, which makes deacon Wang so enthusiastic.


    Soon, they came to the test place. They saw five ten foot high Dan furnaces appear in front of everyone. When they arrived here, Deacon Wang said to xuanyuanfeng, "the test content is very simple. Just refine a product of Tongmai pill."


    Tongmai pill is the most common elixir in the xuanhuang world, but it is the most popular elixir among friars, because Tongmai pill can help friars get through the spiritual pulse and improve their strength.


    The first product of Tongmai pill is only useful for friars in the spirit disciple realm, while the second product of Tongmai pill can play a great role in friars in the spirit scholar realm. As for the third product and the fourth product of Tongmai pill, they are very rare.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the five Dan stoves in front of him, nodded, then went to the central one, looked at the spiritual essence brought by deacon Wang, and looked carefully. An excellent elixir should also have a keen sense of surpassing ordinary people in the choice of spiritual essence.


    Soon, Xuanyuan Maple picked out the spiritual essence needed. Deacon Wang who saw this scene has widened his eyes, because the spiritual essence selected by Xuanyuan maple is the best of the same spiritual essence!


    If it''s just the same, it may be that Xuanyuan maple is right, but there are hundreds of spiritual essences. None of them has made mistakes. They are the one with the best quality. Deacon Wang can''t catch up with this ability, and even the sub president of Dayou city is not so powerful!


    Taking a deep breath, Deacon Wang''s eyes twinkled and looked at Xuanyuan maple, full of expectation.


    After Xuanyuan Maple picked out the essence of spirit, he stood in front of the Dan stove and thought. A huge figure three feet high condensed behind him. It was Xuanyuan Maple''s soul and his belief totem!


    "Emperor level martial spirit! This... This..." deacon Wang was dumbfounded when he saw this scene.


    Although xuanyuanfeng was shocked that he had the emperor level martial soul, which was the most powerful martial soul he had seen so far, this emperor level martial soul was not the martial soul needed by the elixir.


    Deacon Wang was disappointed to see that Xuanyuan Maple had imperial level martial spirit. Although Xuanyuan Maple had no talent and martial spirit, it was absolutely against the sky, but it had nothing to do with the miraculous medicine master.


    But the next scene made him more stupid!


    Xuanyuan Maple summoned the Wu soul. The three foot high Wu soul stood over Xuanyuan maple. Under the control of Xuanyuan maple, his hands kept printing. Then, Xuanyuan Maple''s Wu soul mouth spit out a golden flame!


    "This... This is the real fire of the sun!" deacon Wang may not be able to do anything else, but he knows all kinds of flames.


    The golden flame was the real fire of the sun, which made deacon Wang excited at once. In any case, he didn''t expect that the imperial martial spirit of Xuanyuan Maple could summon the real fire of the sun. It was really against the sky!


    You should know that among the elixirs, those who have the sun true fire soul are the top elixirs, because with such a quality soul, the refined elixir can have a higher grade!


    However, after Xuanyuan Maple''s martial spirit vomited the real fire of the sun, Xuanyuan Maple did not immediately refine the elixir, but continued to manipulate the martial spirit seal, and then Xuanyuan Maple''s martial spirit vomited a black flame.


    "God, this is the real fire of the lunar calendar!" deacon Wang shouted again.


    This time deacon Wang was really shocked. The sun fire and the Taiyin fire coexist, and Yin and yang are reconciled. What grade will the refined elixir be?


    Deacon Wang can''t describe his mood now. His eyes are full of the light of expectation!

 Chapter 468

    Xuanyuan Maple inspires Wu soul and spits out the real fire of the sun and the real fire of the Taiyin. In fact, there is no need to seal at all, but Xuanyuan Maple still needs to cover up in front of Deacon Wang, otherwise it will be too shocking.


    Zhang Meng was shocked when he saw xuanyuanfeng urging the imperial martial spirit to summon the sun real fire and the Taiyin real fire. You know, the sun real fire and the Taiyin real fire are also the top martial spirits. Is this imperial martial spirit really so powerful?


    The only one who guessed some possibilities was Chen mubai, because he knew that Xuanyuan Maple had practiced the seven basic spiritual formulas. Under such circumstances, Xuanyuan Maple summoned the sun true fire and the Taiyin true fire.


    All three of them looked at xuanyuanfeng nervously and wanted to see how he refined the elixir.


    After Xuanyuan Maple summoned the real fire of the sun and the real fire of the Taiyin, he directly lit the central Dan furnace. The golden flame and black flame intertwined, and a mysterious atmosphere was immediately released.


    Later, Xuanyuan Maple put all the spiritual essences into it and began to quench them. Under the joint quenching of the sun real fire and the Taiyin real fire, this furnace of elixir was completely completed for an hour.


    When the green Tongmai pills condensed, waves of extreme distance were released from these Tongmai pills, which widened the eyes of Deacon Wang who had been standing nearby.


    "This is the fluctuation of the third grade elixir!" deacon Wang shouted.


    Deacon Wang, who witnessed xuanyuanfeng refining the elixir, was full of surprises at this time. This is a three-level elixir. With deacon Wang''s current strength, he can only refine the second-level elixir. Xuanyuanfeng can already refine the third-level elixir, and the most important thing is that xuanyuanfeng looks very relaxed!


    This is a three-level elixir, which can help spiritual friars break through the realm of lingzong. Even if the branch president of their branch wants to refine it, it will take some effort!


    Feeling the fluctuation of the spiritual power released by the pills, Deacon Wang confirmed again that this is the third grade elixir!


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the refined elixir and was also somewhat satisfied. He immediately wanted to collect it. However, at this time, a figure fell from the sky with a roll of big sleeves and directly collected all the elixirs.


    This figure appeared in front of the crowd, but it was an old man with a little fat body, white hair and beard, and some messy. His eyes were full of blood, but they were shining. He was staring at the Tongmai pill refined by Xuanyuan maple.


    "President!" deacon Wang called respectfully when he saw the visitor.


    The visitor is Lu Fang, President of Dayu City branch of the elixir Association. He is a strong man in the perfect realm of lingzong. He doesn''t ask about world affairs and is only obsessed with refining elixirs. Only now can he refine three kinds of elixirs.


    Lu Fang didn''t seem to hear deacon Wang''s cold voice at all. He just looked at the elixir refined by Xuanyuan maple, and then shouted, "Damn, who refined the three products of elixir? It''s even better than the quality refined by Lao Tzu!"


    After that, Lu Fang looked up and suddenly looked at Xuanyuan maple, because previously only Xuanyuan Maple stood in front of the Dan stove, so Lu Fang looked at Xuanyuan maple and asked word by word, "is this what you refined?"


    After listening to Lu Fang''s words, Xuanyuan Feng nodded and saw it. Lu Fang''s eyes lit up and bullied him to come to Xuanyuan Feng and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "say, how did you refine it? Why is the quality so good?"


    As he spoke, Lu Fang couldn''t put it down and looked at the magic medicine in his hand. It looked obsessed. Ordinary people would think Lu Fang was crazy, but xuanyuanfeng didn''t care.


    "Deacon Wang, please go and get some more spiritual essence. I''ll refine it again and show it to the president. By the way, we need better spiritual essence." after listening to Lu Fang''s words, xuanyuanfeng said to deacon Wang.


    Smelling the speech, Deacon Wang ran directly to get the spiritual essence and came back soon. This time, according to Xuanyuan Maple''s requirements, Deacon Wang took the spiritual essence with the best quality. He also wanted to see what grade of spiritual medicine Xuanyuan Maple could refine with such spiritual essence.


    Xuanyuanfeng was very satisfied with the spiritual essence brought by deacon Wang. He chose it and picked out all the spiritual essence he needed. Xuanyuanfeng summoned the martial spirit again, and then summoned the sun real fire and the Taiyin real fire.


    "Emperor level martial spirit? Sun real fire? Lunar real fire?" Lu Fang stared at Xuanyuan maple and shouted.


    Everything summoned by Xuanyuan Maple had a great impact on Lu Fang, which made Lu Fang''s eyes shine and stared at Xuanyuan maple. Like deacon Wang before, they were full of expectation.


    This time Xuanyuan Maple refining was a little hard, his forehead was sweating, and the time spent three hours. When he finally condensed the pill, a vast spiritual power burst out.


    "This... This is the four product pill for dredging pulse? Ha ha, it''s really the four product pill for dredging pulse!" Lu Fang suddenly shouted.


    Xuanyuanfeng wiped the sweat on his forehead. He didn''t expect that refining these four products of Tongmai pill was really tiring. Even with his spiritual power and martial spirit, he was tired and almost collapsed, but the result was still very good.


    There are nine four product Tongmai pills in total. Although they are useless to xuanyuanfeng, they have a fatal attraction to Zhang Meng, Lu Fang and Deacon Wang, because these four product Tongmai pills are enough for them to open up many spiritual veins and let them break through the current state!


    Although there is only a difference between lingzong and Lingsheng, the number of spiritual veins that need to be opened up is much different. If you want to break from lingzong to Lingsheng, you can''t succeed without decades of hard cultivation.


    But with these four products Tongmai pills, the time to break through the realm will be greatly reduced!


    Looking at the nine four grade Tongmai pills, Lu Fang didn''t rob them this time, because this grade Tongmai pill is already very precious. If he robbed it, it would be too poor.


    "Master Zhang, President Lu and Deacon Wang, divide these nine Tongmai pills. I''m useless." Xuanyuan Feng said gently.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng was lying. Although all his spiritual veins had been connected, he didn''t need to work hard to get through, but taking Tongmai pill could still quench and refine his spiritual veins, make his spiritual veins broader and accumulate more spiritual power.


    It''s just that if you join the spiritual pharmacist branch, you can have as many spiritual essences as you want. At that time, it''s just a little hard to refine them. Now these can be used to give human kindness.


    Zhang Meng knew that xuanyuanfeng''s all spiritual veins had been opened, so he really didn''t need Tongmai pill, so he didn''t hesitate to listen to xuanyuanfeng''s words, directly received three and put them into his spiritual ring with a smile.


    When Lu Fang and Deacon Wang met, they also quickly put it away. This is an extremely valuable gift. Therefore, when receiving the four products of Tongmai pill, both Lu Fang and Deacon Wang took a grateful look at Xuanyuan maple.


    "This is the token of the fourth level elixir of the elixir guild. Now I can only give you a token of this level. When you can refine the fifth level elixir in the future, I''ll apply for a new token for you." Lu Fang received xuanyuanfeng''s elixir and naturally understood what to do.


    In the elixir guild, all tokens are issued according to the refined elixir grade. For example, Lu Fang now takes the three product token, but after all, he is the sub president and still has the right to issue the four product token.


    Of course, Lu''s highest authority is the fourth grade token. No matter how high, you need to apply to his superior.


    However, Lu Fang believed that Xuanyuan Maple could refine a higher-grade elixir. After all, the imperial martial spirit, the sun real fire and the Taiyin real fire were not built in disorder!


    Holding the four product token, Xuanyuan Maple branded a trace of Yuanshen on it. In an instant, a stream of information poured into Xuanyuan Maple Xinhong. He immediately knew what benefits these four product tokens could enjoy from the elixir guild.


    Seeing this dazzling introduction, xuanyuanfeng nodded with satisfaction.


    "President Lu, Deacon Wang, I have to go to the spirit tool guild to test, so I''ll leave first and come back after the test." xuanyuanfeng took the token and said to Lu Fang and Deacon Wang.


    Lu Fang was worried when xuanyuanfeng said that he would go to the spirit tool guild to test. Although it was said that there was no conflict between the spirit tool guild and the medicine guild, xuanyuanfeng''s talent in the medicine guild was so rebellious that how could he distract him from refining weapons again!


    "Xuanyuanfeng, don''t go to the spirit tool guild. Your talent in the spirit medicine master can''t be wasted." Lu Fang advised with a painstaking look.


    After listening to Lu Fang''s words, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to Lu Fang, "just go and try and get a token. It can be more convenient if you need it in the future. Don''t worry. I know the weight."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Lu Fang was relieved. As for whether xuanyuanfeng could pass the spirit weapon master test, Lu Fang was not worried. If xuanyuanfeng''s talent could not pass, the spirit weapon master association would close the door quickly.


    After leaving the elixir guild, xuanyuanfeng and the three of them went to the spirit tool guild and soon came to the huge stone gate of the spirit tool guild.


    Just like the medicine guild, there is only one deacon and one president here, but xuanyuanfeng and others came by accident. Today, someone also came to test. Deacon Liu, whom Zhang Meng knew, is busy.


    Following the servant to the test place of the spirit tool guild, Zhang Meng and Chen mubai changed their faces, because there was a middle-aged man standing at the test place, who was the vice president of Qingmu academy and an accomplice in that matter!


    Although the great genius was accepted as a student by the Dean, there was someone else who taught him, and the middle-aged man in front of him was one of them!


    At that time, it was the man who met Zhang Waner with the unparalleled genius, which happened later!


    The middle-aged man''s name is Zhao Bin. He is the ninth rank of lingzong. He is as strong as Zhang Meng. Just because the martial spirit is more powerful than Zhang Meng, he has been suppressing Zhang Meng in the Academy.


    It''s really a narrow road for friends to meet here now!

 Chapter 469

    In those years, Yuwen Wuji was sent away directly, and Zhao Bin was only locked up for a period of time without substantial punishment, which made Zhang Meng very angry, but there was nothing to do. Chen mubai left dayoucheng branch in anger and ran to Jumu town.


    Now I met Zhao Bin here. Naturally, the enemy''s road is narrow. The faces of Zhang Meng and Chen mubai are very ugly. Especially Chen mubai, who has clenched his fists, wants to rush up to fight with Zhao Bin immediately!


    Xuanyuanfeng naturally saw Zhao Bin along Chen mubai''s eyes. Seeing Chen mubai''s appearance, xuanyuanfeng grabbed Chen mubai''s arm, "Dean, give it to me."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Chen mubai''s anger calmed down. He knew that he was not Zhao Bin''s opponent and that he was going to die. Now xuanyuanfeng was willing to fight for him, which moved Chen mubai very much.


    Zhao Bin obviously found Zhang Meng long ago and looked back at Zhang Meng. When he saw Chen mubai, he was a little surprised, but he didn''t take it to heart. He just narrowed his eyes and smiled at Zhang Meng.


    This Zhao Bin is white and doesn''t need to be. He''s not too handsome, but he''s not ugly. However, his eyes are like poisonous snakes. His lips are very thin. At first glance, he''s a vicious and vicious generation.


    "Oh, isn''t this brother Zhang Meng? Why do you have time to go out?" Zhao Bin said hello to Zhang Meng. It seemed very polite, but his eyes were full of disdain and contempt.


    Zhang Meng listened to Zhao Bin''s words. Although he wanted to break Zhao Bin into pieces, he also knew that he couldn''t do it with his own strength. He only had a cold hum and didn''t talk to Zhao Bin.


    Deacon Liu of the spirit tool guild also knows the gratitude and resentment between Zhao Bin and Zhang Meng. He is friendly with Zhang Meng, but he is not willing to mix with the things in this. Seeing the situation, he came up to Zhang Meng and said, "brother Zhang, why are you here?"


    "Come and test with the students to see if he has the qualification to become a psychic." Zhang Meng said angrily after listening to deacon Liu.


    Zhao Bin and the young man behind him listened to Zhang Meng''s words and looked behind Zhang Meng, but both of them ignored xuanyuanfeng directly, because xuanyuanfeng didn''t have any spiritual power. In their view, it was Chen mubai who wanted to test.


    "Brother Zhang Meng, I remember that your student''s martial spirit is not very good, and it''s not suitable for refining weapons. You let him test it, which makes him ashamed." Zhao Bin looked at Chen mubai and said with a smile.


    His words naturally made Zhang Meng and Chen mubai angry. As soon as Zhang Meng stared, he was about to start. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng stepped forward and said with a smile, "sorry, you''re wrong. It''s me who came to test."


    "You? Ha ha, are you sure you''re not kidding? A garbage who is not even a spiritual disciple dares to test?" after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Zhao Bin hasn''t spoken yet, but the young man behind Zhao Bin laughed.


    The young man behind Zhao Bin is called Zhao Tianhuo, who is the nephew of Zhao Bin''s family. Wu soul is the heart fire of level 8 Wu soul. Both talent and Wu soul are very good, especially it''s best for this Wu soul to become a spirit craftsman.


    Zhao Tianhuo is naturally arrogant because of his excellent talent, and now Zhao Tianhuo is also the Ninth level perfection of the spiritual master. He does have arrogant capital. After all, it is rare to have such achievements at his age.


    Zhao Bin was not angry because of Zhao Tianhuo''s words, but some praise, as if what Zhao Tianhuo said was what he wanted to say, and his face showed a happy look.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Zhao Tianhuo''s words and said to Zhao Tianhuo, "garbage? I''m afraid you''re not even as good as garbage?"


    "You want to die!" Zhao Tianhuo heard xuanyuanfeng''s words and roared. He also knew the gratitude and resentment between Zhang Meng and Zhao Bin. He was looking for a chance to vent his anger for Zhao Bin. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanfeng came to the door.


    Zhao Tianhuo directly operated his whole body''s spiritual power and punched Xuanyuan maple. Look at this posture. If this punch hits Xuanyuan maple, it will definitely destroy Xuanyuan maple. It can be seen how vicious Zhao Tianhuo''s mind is!


    "Brother long, I''ll give you the garbage. I''m too lazy to do it." xuanyuanfeng didn''t bother to see Zhao Tianhuo when he saw Zhao Tianhuo do it. He gently said to ZuLong lying on his shoulder.


    Hearing the speech, ZuLong lazily raised his head, then opened his mouth and spit out a golden light, went straight to Zhao Tianhuo''s belly, and then saw the hit Zhao Tianhuo scream and fly backwards.


    Zhao Tianhuo, who fell to the ground, vomited several mouthfuls of blood one after another, and his face became very pale. He stared at ZuLong on Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder, and then roared, "second uncle, I''m abandoned, I''m abandoned!"


    Listening to Zhao Tianhuo''s cry, Deacon Liu, Zhao Bin, Zhang Meng and Chen mubai all looked at ZuLong on xuanyuanfeng''s shoulder and were surprised. Even Zhang Meng and Chen mubai didn''t expect that xuanyuanfeng''s shoulder was such a powerful "little snake" with four limbs!


    Zhang Meng and Chen mubai have always thought that the ZuLong on xuanyuanfeng''s shoulder is a small pet and has no strength. Moreover, for so long, they really haven''t felt the fluctuation of spiritual power on ZuLong.


    However, now ZuLong opens his mouth and a golden light destroys an expert who is about to break through the lingzong realm. Is this too strong?


    "Looking for death!" Zhao Bin, who finally reacted, was furious, and his whole body''s spiritual power erupted. He blew his fist at Xuanyuan maple. The strong man of lingzong''s Ninth level shot, which was quite unusual.


    Zhao Bin''s whole body''s psychic power exploded, flashing a trace of green light. Haodang was actually released from him. Suddenly, the whole test field was shrouded by Zhao Bin''s psychic power. Zhao Bin''s right fist was wrapped with violent psychic power and roared towards Xuanyuan Maple''s lower abdomen.


    Zhao Tianhuo is Zhao Bin''s nephew and has the qualification to become a spirit tool master, which is of great significance to the Zhao family, because once Zhao Tianhuo successfully becomes a spirit tool master, the Zhao family will have a huge wealth.


    But all this was actually broken by Xuanyuan maple. Zhao Bin was furious and wanted to break Xuanyuan Maple into pieces. Therefore, this fist was merciless and broke out all the spiritual power.


    Xuanyuan Feng saw Zhao Bin blow, his eyes flashed cold, and kicked him directly. There was no spiritual power fluctuation on Xuanyuan Feng. It seemed that he had to rely on physical strength to compete.


    Zhang Meng and Chen mubai, who had great confidence in Xuanyuan maple, were worried when they saw this scene. If Xuanyuan Maple used spiritual power, they didn''t worry. After all, they had seen Xuanyuan Maple''s violent spiritual power.


    However, xuanyuanfeng was so big that he wanted to compete with his physical strength, which worried Zhang Meng and Chen mubai, but now it''s too late.


    In an instant, Zhao Bin appeared in front of Xuanyuan Feng and punched Xuanyuan Feng''s belly. But before his fist touched Xuanyuan Feng, he was kicked out by Xuanyuan Feng.


    Pooh, a mouthful of blood vomited out of Zhao Bin''s mouth and rolled forward like a landing gourd. Deacon Liu, Zhang Meng and Chen mubai were dumbfounded when they saw this scene. They were the strong ones of lingzong''s ninth rank. They were kicked off by Xuanyuan Maple?


    Can physical strength alone compete with the Ninth level of lingzong? Zhang Meng felt that his brain was not enough.


    Zhao Bin, who fell to the ground, stood up again, looked at Xuanyuan Feng with resentment in his eyes and asked Xuanyuan Feng, "who are you? You dare to shoot the vice president of Qingmu Academy. Do you know it''s a capital crime!"


    He was kicked out by Xuanyuan Maple with only his physical strength, which made Zhao Bin wake up a lot. He knew that Xuanyuan Maple was not as simple as it seemed, so he naturally didn''t dare to move.


    "If you are the vice president of the general hospital, I will give you three points of courtesy, but you are only the vice president of dayucheng branch, so don''t embarrass yourself with your identity." xuanyuanfeng said calmly after listening to Zhao Bin''s words.


    Zhao Bin listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and smiled angrily. He looked at Xuanyuan Feng with vicious eyes and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "good, good, great. Today I''ll see what you can do!"


    Then, the light behind Zhao Bin flashed, and a python with a full length of four feet condensed out. It was his level 8 martial spirit colorful poison python. I saw that the colorful poison Python was colorful all over, with cold eyes and a trace of black air.


    Roar!


    The multicolored poisonous Python roared and rushed towards Xuanyuan maple. Suddenly, a smell of fishy gas was released from the multicolored poisonous python, which made everyone present feel dizzy. They knew that it was caused by the poison gas of the multicolored poisonous python.


    This makes Zhang Meng and Chen mubai worry about xuanyuanfeng again. Although xuanyuanfeng has an imperial martial spirit, it is unknown whether he can resist the highly toxic martial spirit.


    Looking at Zhao Bin who came again with a ferocious smile, xuanyuanfeng shook his head and said to Zhao Bin, "just now I just wanted to teach you a lesson. Since you don''t know how to repent, I''ll charge some interest on behalf of President Chen."


    Then xuanyuanfeng stretched out his hand and pulled out the chaotic open sky sword at his waist. His spiritual power gushed out of his body, poured it into the chaotic open sky sword, and then split forward!


    There was a flash of sword light, and the colorful poisonous Python jumping on Xuanyuan Maple was directly crushed by the sword light. Then the sword light fell on Zhao Bin, brought a piece of blood light, and Zhao Bin''s right arm flew directly.


    Zhao Bin, whose martial spirit was broken, was greatly injured and basically abandoned. It is estimated that he can no longer condense the martial spirit in the future, and then his right arm was cut off by the sword light. It is over in the future.


    "Dean, are you satisfied with this interest?" xuanyuanfeng asked Chen mubai.


    Chen mubai''s experience makes xuanyuanfeng very sympathetic. Since he has the ability to avenge him, xuanyuanfeng certainly won''t stand idly by. When he met Zhao Bin today, he can only blame him for his bad luck.


    interest? After hearing this, Deacon Liu looked at Xuanyuan Feng and his eyes became very complicated. Xuanyuan Feng crushed Zhao Bin''s martial spirit and split his right arm. Is this just interest?


    "Enough? How can it be enough!" Chen mubai shouted excitedly after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    The original hatred has been pressed in Chen mubai''s heart. Now, although he retaliated against Zhao Bin with the power of xuanyuanfeng, it is far from enough in Chen mubai''s view.


    So after roaring, Chen mubai walked step by step towards Zhao Bin who was paralyzed on the ground!

 Chapter 470

    In the xuanhuang world, the martial spirit is the most important thing for friars. Since awakening, they will continue to grow with friars and can''t tolerate any damage, because once the martial spirit is damaged, it will be very difficult to recover.


    However, Zhao Bin''s martial spirit was directly crushed by Xuanyuan maple. It was a great blow to Zhao Bin. He didn''t expect Xuanyuan maple to be so powerful. The whole person collapsed to the ground and was completely confused.


    Chen mubai walked towards Zhao Bin step by step. Looking at Zhao Bin who collapsed on the ground, his eyes were full of hatred. At the beginning, if Zhao Bin hadn''t interfered, that might not have happened. Therefore, Chen mubai''s hatred for Zhao Bin is naturally very deep. Now Zhao Bin is injured, and Chen mubai certainly won''t let him go.


    As soon as he turned his hand, a dagger appeared in Chen mubai''s hand, and then he stabbed Chen mubai''s thigh. Suddenly, a scream gushed out of Zhao Bin''s mouth, and the blood spattered out and sprayed on Chen mubai.


    The smell of blood continued to spread, but Chen mubai didn''t care. He pulled out the dagger and stabbed Zhao Bin with a knife. In the twinkling of an eye, there were blood holes in Zhao Bin, blood flowing, and the howling sound was getting smaller and smaller.


    Killing the vice president of Qingmu academy is definitely a felony in Qingmu academy, but no one stopped Chen mubai. Even Zhang Meng, who is also the vice president, didn''t stop and let Chen mubai do it.


    Just like that thing in those years, as long as xuanyuanfeng, an unparalleled genius, is here, they won''t be severely punished even if they make trouble in the general hospital, so now is a good time for revenge!


    Pooh, with the last knife, Chen mubai stabbed the dagger into Zhao Bin''s heart and completely ended Zhao Bin''s life. At this time, there were ten blood holes in Zhao Bin''s body.


    Zhao Tianhuo, who witnessed all this behind, was completely ignorant. He didn''t expect that he would come here with Zhao Bin to test the qualification of spirit instrument master. He would encounter such a thing. Not only was he abandoned, but also Zhao Bin was killed.


    A smell came from Zhao Tianhuo, but Zhao Tianhuo was so frightened that he was incontinent.


    However, no one cares about Zhao Tianhuo. When Chen mubai cut Zhao Bin, Chen mubai wiped the blood on his face and showed a happy smile. Then he turned to xuanyuanfeng and said, "thank you."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Chen mubai''s words, but waved his hand and didn''t say anything else. Chen mubai had been depressed for too long. Today''s vent not only let him breathe, but also let Chen mubai''s heart knot untie a lot.


    "Deacon Liu, can we test it?" xuanyuanfeng turned to deacon Liu and asked.


    Since xuanyuanfeng and Zhao Bin fought just now, Deacon Liu has been looking at the chaotic Sky Sword in xuanyuanfeng''s hand, and his eyes glittered until xuanyuanfeng called him.


    "Did you refine this sword? How many spirit tools are it?" deacon Liu still looked at the chaotic open sky sword in xuanyuanfeng''s hand. Now all his thoughts are on it.


    As a spirit tool master, it''s normal to have such a performance. Chaos Kaitian sword can easily crush Zhao Bin''s soul. Deacon Liu saw such a spirit tool for the first time and naturally wanted to understand it.


    Smelling the speech, xuanyuanfeng took a look at the chaotic open sky sword in his hand, and then tied it back to his waist. Then he said to deacon Liu, "I got this spirit weapon by chance. I don''t know how many it is."


    The spirit tools in the xuanhuang world are generally divided into nine grades. The higher the grade, the stronger the power. Only until now, there are only a few famous nine grade spirit tools in the whole xuanhuang world.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Deacon Liu became more interested in chaos Kaitian sword, and he also saw that xuanyuanfeng was carrying a huge axe behind him, which made him very interested, but it was xuanyuanfeng''s thing after all, and he didn''t want to come and see it. He could only resist the wonder in his heart.


    "Take vice president Zhao Bin away," said deacon Liu to Zhao Tianhuo.


    It''s a pity for deacon Liu. Zhao Tianhuo has the soul of earth fire. If he can successfully refine a spirit weapon, the spirit weapon guild will have one more talent, but now it has been abandoned, but it''s useless.


    Zhao Tianhuo seemed to get the edict. He got up quickly, picked up Zhao Bin and ran outside. He was afraid that he would be full. Xuanyuanfeng and Chen mubai would change their mind.


    After Zhao Tianhuo left, Deacon Liu said to xuanyuanfeng, "our president went out to find the refining material. Today you just passed the test, and I can''t give you the token. Are you sure you want to test today?"


    "Let''s test it today. When your president comes back, I''ll go again." xuanyuanfeng nodded and said after listening to deacon Liu.


    Smelling the speech, Deacon Liu stopped insisting and told xuanyuanfeng that as long as he could successfully refine a spirit weapon, even if he passed the test, it was still very simple for xuanyuanfeng.


    "Master Zhang, what kind of weapon do you usually like to use?" xuanyuanfeng asked Zhang Meng, looking at a lot of weapon refining materials.


    A spiritual tool is also very important to monks, because a spiritual tool that is very suitable for their own physical attributes can not only make their spiritual power more powerful, but also be of great help to their cultivation.


    Spirit tools are different from ordinary magic weapons. Only those with spirit can be called spirit tools. That is to say, things called spirit tools need to have spirit tools, so it is very difficult to refine them.


    Zhang Meng didn''t expect Xuanyuan Feng to refine spiritual tools for him. After hearing this, he was naturally very happy and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I like to use hammers. The martial soul is a dark thunder tiger, and the body attribute is also thunder attribute."


    Although the dark thunder tiger is the martial soul of thunder attribute, it is only a level 7 martial soul, so it is suppressed by Zhao Bin''s level 8 multicolored python, which makes Zhang Meng want revenge, but he has never had a chance.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded, and then selected the materials from the materials brought by deacon Liu, and soon prepared the materials. The most important one is the crystal core of a fierce beast thunder snake, because it contains the fierce beast yuan spirit, which can just be used as an instrument spirit.


    The fierce beasts in the xuanhuang world, as long as they are at the top level, will condense crystal nuclei, and these crystal nuclei contain the yuan spirit of the fierce beast, which is the favorite thing of the tool refiner.


    This means that the spirit tool guild is rich and powerful, so it will take out these things for xuanyuanfeng to test. After all, these things are valuable. If they fail, they will be wasted.


    After thinking for a while, xuanyuanfeng directly summoned the martial spirit, and then summoned the real fire of the Taiyin and the real fire of the sun, and began refining.


    Deacon Liu saw xuanyuanfeng''s imperial martial spirit. The sun real fire and the Taiyin real fire were also stupid. At this time, he knew why xuanyuanfeng was so powerful and why he was so confident. With such talent and martial spirit, he could really be arrogant and domineering!


    Summoned the sun real fire and the lunar real fire, xuanyuanfeng put materials into them one by one, and soon the two huge hammers condensed successfully. Finally, xuanyuanfeng put the crystal core of the thunder snake into it, integrated with the two hammers, and finally branded the array provided by deacon Liu.


    There are two very important places for refining spirit tools. One is to integrate into the crystal core, which is the most critical place. If there is a slight difference, all previous efforts will be wasted, and even the crystal core will explode.


    The second important place is to brand the array. If a spirit tool wants to exert more powerful power, this array is essential, and the more powerful the array is, the more it can enhance the power of the spirit tool.


    The only array diagram that deacon Liu provided to xuanyuanfeng was the gravity array diagram. This array diagram is branded on the two big hammers, which can continuously increase the gravity of the hammer and greatly enhance the power of the hammer.


    Xuanyuanfeng superimposed the gravity array onto two big hammers one by one. This scene shocked deacon Liu again, because it took a huge spiritual force to do so. Even if he had been refining spirit tools for so many years, he could only superimpose two or three arrays.


    However, xuanyuanfeng superimposed a 36 weight gravity array on the two big hammers in one breath, which not only greatly improved the gravity of the big hammer and greatly increased the power of the big hammer, but also made the big hammer with only one product level reach the second product level.


    Deacon Liu looked at Xuanyuan Feng and superimposed a 36 fold array in one breath. His eyes immediately became crazy. This is definitely a peerless genius among the spirit masters!


    To know the superposition array, the spiritual power required each time is multiplied. Xuanyuan Maple can stack 36 weights, and the spiritual power it has is too unimaginable.


    When the thirty-six gravity arrays were branded in, xuanyuanfeng stopped. Originally, he could continue to brand, but Zhang Meng''s physical strength and spiritual power could bear this step.


    After taking back the martial spirit, xuanyuanfeng weighed the two big hammers and was very satisfied. He then handed them to Zhang Meng and said, "Master Zhang, see if it''s easy. If not, I''ll help you refine it again."


    With xuanyuanfeng''s current strength, it''s not very difficult to refine the spirit tools in the second level, but it takes more effort to refine the spirit tools in the third level. After all, it''s different from refining magic medicine, which requires a lot of energy.


    Zhang Meng took over the two big hammers. First, he felt the weight and was very satisfied. The weight of the two hammers was just the limit of his physical strength, which was tailor-made for him.


    Then Zhang Meng poured his spiritual power into the big hammer. Suddenly, thunder came out on the hammer and kept shuttling back and forth, setting off Zhang Meng''s bravery.


    "Ha ha, that''s great." Zhang Meng laughed, obviously very satisfied with the two big hammers.


    Deacon Liu also saw that the two big hammers were very suitable for Zhang Meng. He knew that xuanyuanfeng completely mastered Zhang Meng''s strength and made it for him. His eyesight was really great.

 Chapter 471

    What a friar needs most is not the most powerful spirit, but the most suitable spirit!


    It is precisely because of this that the spirit tool master will be so popular in the xuanhuang world, because the spirit tool master can tailor the spirit tool for the friars, and only the spirit tool refined in this way can give full play to the friars'' strongest strength.


    If we blindly consider the power of spiritual tools and ignore the situation of monks themselves, even the most powerful spiritual tools can not play a role, and even become a constraint for monks.


    It''s like Zhang Meng''s two big hammers. If xuanyuanfeng superimposed the gravity array a few more times, Zhang Menggen would not be able to pick it up, let alone give full play to the power of the hammer. There is also a monk whose body attribute is fire. You insist on refining a spirit tool with water attribute for him. That''s nonsense!


    Xuanyuanfeng could see Zhang Meng''s real strength, and refined these two second-class spirit tools according to Zhang Meng''s strength. This is definitely a master level spirit tool teacher, which naturally shocked deacon Liu.


    "Deacon Liu, have I passed?" xuanyuanfeng asked deacon Liu.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Deacon Liu smiled bitterly, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "your ability to refine tools is much stronger than me. I don''t know how many times. If you don''t pass again, there will be no place for my old face."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled and nodded to deacon Liu. Seeing this, Deacon Liu then said, "OK, go back first. The equal president will come back. I''ll send you the token after I report."


    Of course, Deacon Liu wants to make friends with xuanyuanfeng, who is a genius for refining tools. After all, such a genius for refining tools must occupy a high position in the spiritual tool guild in the future. Maybe he will ask xuanyuanfeng to refine spiritual tools for him in the future.


    After listening to deacon Liu''s words, xuanyuanfeng nodded and said to Chen mubai and Zhang Meng, "senior Zhang, President Chen, let''s go back."


    Chen mubai and Zhang Meng listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and naturally had no opinion, especially Zhang Meng. He didn''t expect that he just walked out with xuanyuanfeng this time and even got such a magic weapon.


    After leaving the spirit instrument guild, xuanyuanfeng is going to live in the spirit medicine guild. Naturally, there are all kinds of spirit essence in the spirit medicine guild, which is convenient for xuanyuanfeng to refine spirit medicine and improve his strength.


    However, just when xuanyuanfeng and his colleagues came to the door of the elixir guild, a group of people suddenly came to their face. One of them was Zhao Tianhuo, and several of the others were the vice presidents of the Academy. As for the old man headed by him, he was the head of the dayoucheng branch of Qingmu Academy.


    The old man was tall, with Hefa Tongyan. Although he must be very old, he looked very young. A young and handsome face, combined with his white hair, looked a little different.


    His name is Yue Zhongzheng. He is usually fair in the affairs of Dayu City branch. Only twenty years ago, Zhang Waner and Chen mubai protected Yuwen Wuji, but it''s really that Yuwen Wuji''s talent and martial spirit are so good that Yue Zhongzheng dare not be punished easily.


    "Dean, it''s him, it''s them who killed my second uncle!" Zhao Tianhuo pointed to xuanyuanfeng and Chen mubai roared.


    Yue Zhongzheng naturally saw Chen mubai long ago and knew it clearly in his heart. Although he also felt that he owed Chen mubai a little for the original thing, now Chen mubai killed Zhao Bin, which is a little too much.


    When Zhang Meng saw Yue Zhongzheng appear, his hand holding the double hammer tightened, his eyes twinkled, and his war spirit broke out. Zhang Meng, who had just got the magic weapon, naturally wanted to be ashamed before the snow.


    Feeling Zhang Meng''s war intention, Yue Zhongzheng''s eyebrows coagulated and looked at Zhang Meng. When he saw the double hammer in Zhang Meng''s hand, Yue Zhongzheng was awed in his heart. Naturally, he could feel the power of the double hammer.


    In front of Zhang Meng, Chen mubai and xuanyuanfeng, Yue Zhongzheng looked at Zhang Meng and Chen mubai with an ugly face, pressed his anger and said to them, "kill the vice president of the Academy, you two know the crime?"


    "Guilty? Ha ha, why didn''t you say that when the beast killed my beloved daughter? Zhao Bin, he was damned. I hate that I didn''t kill him earlier!" Zhang Meng roared at Yue Zhongzheng''s words.


    Yue Zhongzheng listened to Zhang Meng''s words and remained silent for a while. He did have something wrong with what happened in those years, but it has been 20 years and Zhang Meng still clung to it, which made Yue Zhongzheng angry.


    Yue Zhong, whose face became ugly, looked at Zhang Meng and said angrily, "Zhang Meng, do you want to betray Qingmu academy? Do you know that no one can save you even in heaven and earth!"


    "Ha ha, Yue Zhongzheng, don''t use the rules of the academy to oppress me here. If you were willing to abide by the rules of the academy and kill the beast, I wouldn''t do so today!" Zhang Meng shouted after listening to Yue Zhongzheng''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Yue Zhongzheng''s face became more ugly, and then said to Zhang Meng, "since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for not reading old love!"


    After that, Yue Zhongzheng''s spirit was released, and a silver light appeared behind him. Then a silver long sword condensed behind him, but it was Yue Zhongzheng''s nine level Wulin bright holy sword.


    I saw this soul shining with silver, emitting a holy light, and the breath is very vast!


    Seeing this, Zhang Meng was unwilling to be outdone. With a loud roar, his whole body spiritual power burst out. A huge black tiger three or four feet high appeared behind him, and a dark breath burst out.


    Level 7 dark thunder tiger is much worse than Yue Zhongzheng''s martial spirit in terms of grade. However, Zhang Meng has obtained the second spiritual weapon, which makes up for the gap in martial spirit, so this time will not be defeated as before.


    In the past, Zhang Meng didn''t know how many times he fought with Yue Zhongzheng. The gap between them in spiritual power was not very large, but Zhang Meng was defeated every time because of the gap in martial spirit.


    Now he is holding the sledgehammer with both hands, and the thunder light twines on the sledgehammer. With a great momentum, Zhang Meng roars and dances the sledgehammer to hit Yuezhong, which is powerful and earth shaking.


    Yue Zhongzheng didn''t expect that Zhang Meng today would have such combat power, but as the president of Dayu City, Yue Zhongzheng naturally can''t shrink back, and Zhang Meng hasn''t qualified him to shrink back.


    "Zhang Meng, do you think you can compete with me with second-class spirit tools? Today I''ll show you the gap between us!" Yue Zhong was watching Zhang rush over, shouted loudly, and then urged his martial spirit.


    The silver light of the bright holy sword flickered, and his breath kept rising, while Yue Zhongzheng''s breath soared several times in a moment, and the violent spiritual power burst out from his body.


    "Holy Spirit!" the spiritual power that erupted from Yue Zhongzheng proved that he had been promoted to the holy spirit realm. Chen mubai screamed when he saw this scene.


    Zhang Meng also felt Yue Zhongzheng''s spiritual power. Although he didn''t know when Yue Zhongzheng broke through to the holy realm of spirit, now he has reached this step, but he can''t retreat any more, so Zhang Meng still rushed forward.


    Yue Zhongzheng''s mighty power burst out and poured into the soul of the martial arts. The bright holy sword suddenly soared and cleaved to Zhang Meng. Even if Zhang Meng didn''t die, it would be abandoned.


    Zhao Bin was killed. As the sub Dean, Yue Zhongzheng naturally needs an explanation. It makes sense to abolish Zhang Meng. If he doesn''t do so, others will not treat him like before!


    At the moment when he was locked by the soul of Yue Zhongzheng, Zhang Meng also felt the danger. The death crisis enveloped him. However, Zhang Meng did not retreat, madly urged the spiritual power in his body and continued to rush forward.


    However, at this time, a figure appeared in front of him. It was Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Maple stretched out two fingers and clamped it in front. The huge bright holy sword was clamped by Xuanyuan maple. No matter how Yue Zhongzheng urged it, it couldn''t move a penny!


    The people who saw this scene were dumbfounded. It was the soul of the strong in the holy realm. It was caught by a young man with physical strength. Everyone couldn''t believe it was true.


    "It seems that you''ve found the wrong person. I''m the one who killed Zhao Bin." Xuanyuan Feng said softly, looking at Yue Zhongzheng opposite with his soul of the bright holy sword between his fingers.


    However, Yue Zhong felt a chill when he heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words. He looked at Xuanyuan Feng holding his martial spirit. He was awed. It was pure physical power. He didn''t use spiritual power at all. Who is this boy? Why is there such terrible physical power?


    "Who the hell are you?" Yue Zhong asked Xuanyuan Feng.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng loosened his fingers and then gently flicked the soul of the bright holy sword. Suddenly, the soul of the bright holy sword trembled violently, and Yue Zhongzheng''s face became pale in an instant.


    Yue Zhongzheng was shocked. Xuanyuan Feng''s flick made his martial spirit collapse!


    After letting go of the soul of Guangming holy sword, xuanyuanfeng looked at Yue Zhongzheng and said, "I''m the dean''s student. I heard that Dean Chen was wronged twenty years ago. I can''t sit back and ignore as a student."


    "Are you a student of Qingmu academy? What level of martial spirit do you have? How about your cultivation talent?" Yue Zhong was delighted when he heard xuanyuanfeng''s words, and then asked xuanyuanfeng.


    Although xuanyuanfeng was disrespectful to him, Yue Zhongzheng didn''t take this matter to heart. Now he wants to know what xuanyuanfeng''s martial spirit is and how his cultivation talent is.


    If xuanyuanfeng''s martial spirit and cultivation talent are very powerful, even if he is so disrespectful to him, it can be forgiven.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng shook his head and then said to Yue Zhongzheng, "in the future, you were one of the accomplices. Should you be punished today?"


    Xuanyuanfeng''s strength makes people dumbfounded, but what xuanyuanfeng says makes people dumbfounded, because listening to xuanyuanfeng''s meaning, does he want to beat the dean?

 Chapter 472

    Yue Zhong is very honest and fair in general things, but when it comes to the issue of peerless genius, it will become different, because cultivating a peerless genius is the highest honor in his opinion.


    Therefore, for such a supreme honor, he will indulge the peerless genius who is extremely rebellious in cultivating talent and martial spirit. Even if the peerless genius is disrespectful to him, it can be forgiven!


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Maple can control his own martial spirit only with his physical strength, a flick makes his martial spirit almost collapse. Yue Zhongzheng has determined that Xuanyuan maple is a peerless genius. At least he is absolutely rebellious in his cultivation talent, otherwise he could not have such a powerful physical strength.


    In this way, as long as Xuanyuan Maple''s martial spirit is a little stronger, Xuanyuan maple is definitely a peerless genius, so Yuezhong is not angry with Xuanyuan Maple''s words, but is very enthusiastic about Xuanyuan maple.


    However, even Yue Zhongzheng was a little silly when he heard xuanyuanfeng asking him to accept punishment. You know, he is the president of Dayu City branch. It is very rare to be so tolerant to xuanyuanfeng.


    After taking a deep breath, Yue Zhong looked at Xuanyuan Feng and said, "well, as long as you can prove that your talent and martial spirit are far better than Yuwen Wuji, then I will pay the price for the original thing!"


    Yuwen Wuji was sent to Qingyun County branch by him 20 years ago. He was also a brilliant student in Qingyun County branch. He was the No. 1 in the palace examination. He had already entered the General College of Qingmu Academy. Now his strength has long been unfathomable. Yue Zhongzheng is naturally not afraid of xuanyuanfeng''s trouble to find Yuwen Wuji.


    Moreover, even if xuanyuanfeng will come and go to find Yuwen Wuji''s trouble, it will be managed by the people of the general hospital, which has nothing to do with him.


    But if xuanyuanfeng can prove that his cultivation talent and martial spirit are more powerful than Yuwen Wuji, what can he do if he pays some price? Compared with Dayu City Branch coming out of an unparalleled genius again, what kind of price is worth it.


    Xuanyuan Maple listened to Yue Zhongzheng''s words, smiled, and then urged the spiritual power in the heaven and earth beads. Suddenly, the turbulent and violent spiritual power burst out from Xuanyuan maple, making all the spiritual veins on Xuanyuan Maple bloom with a trace of light!


    Then, behind Xuanyuan maple, a huge figure five feet high condensed out and stood between heaven and earth to frighten the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. This is the prestige of the imperial martial spirit!


    "The whole body''s spiritual pulse runs through unimpeded, Emperor level martial spirit!" Yue Zhong shouted!


    You should know that when Yuwen Wuji first arrived at Dayu City branch, he just got through dozens of spiritual veins and had level 13 super martial spirits, but those are simply different from the current Xuanyuan Maple!


    The vice presidents who saw this scene were stunned. Zhao Tianhuo was silly. They didn''t expect xuanyuanfeng to have such an anti heaven cultivation talent and Emperor level martial spirit. For a moment, even his breathing became urgent.


    "Is it ok now?" Xuanyuan Feng said softly.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Maple''s words, Yuezhong was shocked, and his eyes looked at Xuanyuan Maple more fiery. Xuanyuan Maple''s whole body spirit vein has been connected, which can only be achieved by the strong ones in the spirit emperor realm. That is to say, as long as Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t fall halfway, it will definitely reach the spirit emperor realm!


    What a terrible cultivation talent, and more importantly, xuanyuanfeng also has emperor level martial spirit, which is even more against the sky. Looking at the martial spirit standing quietly in the sky, Yuezhong trembled all over.


    Moreover, the spiritual power fluctuation of Xuanyuan Maple now makes Yue Zhongzheng feel afraid. What does this mean? It shows that Xuanyuan maple is already the holy realm of spirit, which is really unimaginable.


    According to the present performance of Xuanyuan maple, the original Yuwen Wuji didn''t deserve to lift shoes for Xuanyuan maple in front of Xuanyuan Maple!


    So after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Yue Zhongzheng took a deep breath, looked at Xuanyuan Feng and said, "well, I have never complained or regretted what Yue Zhongzheng has done in my life. You say it, I''ll do whatever you want."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng restrained his spiritual power and recalled his martial spirit. Then he turned to Chen mubai and said, "Dean, what do you say?"


    Seeing Xuanyuan Feng asking Chen mubai for his opinions, Yue Zhongzheng appreciates Xuanyuan Feng more. Although Xuanyuan Feng is disrespectful to him, he is showing his respect for Chen mubai. It can be seen that Xuanyuan Feng still respects his teachers.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Chen mubai, but Chen mubai stared at Yue Zhongzheng closely. Although the original thing was not because of Yue Zhongzheng, Yue Zhong was trying to maintain Yuwen Wuji after the event, which naturally made Chen mubai gush out endless hatred.


    Yue Zhongzheng saw Chen mubai staring at himself. Although Chen mubai was young, he looked older than himself. He sighed in his heart and said to Chen mubai, "mubai, what happened at the beginning was my fault. Today I''ll compensate you for an arm!"


    When the words fell, there was a flash of silver. Yue Zhongzheng actually cut off his left arm with his martial spirit, and the blood gushed out in an instant, but Yue Zhongzheng didn''t say a word.


    "Mubai, have you seen enough? If you think it''s not enough, I''ll pay you another leg!" Yue Zhongzheng asked Chen mubai after cutting off his left arm.


    Zhang Meng, Chen mubai and other vice presidents didn''t expect Yue Zhongzheng to do so. They thought Yue Zhongzheng''s character was good enough to apologize to Chen mubai, but they didn''t expect him to be so cruel!


    Cutting off the left arm is not a big thing for mortals, but it is different for friars, because if the left arm is cut off, it is equivalent to the loss of the left arm''s spiritual pulse, which will not only reduce the power and spiritual power, but also make the friars'' future realm stagnate and can''t break through again!


    That is to say, from now on, Yuezhong can only stay at the holy spirit level, and can no longer enter inch by inch. The price is big enough, and everyone who sees this scene is moved.


    Even Zhang Meng''s resentment against Yue Zhongzheng was much less after seeing that he cut off his left arm, but Zhang Meng didn''t say anything. The key to this matter is Chen mubai''s attitude.


    Chen mubai was also surprised by Yue Zhongzheng''s cutting off his left arm. He naturally understood what this meant. He knew that the price was heavy enough. After all, Yue Zhongzheng was only protecting, not the main culprit.


    Seeing the crowd looking at him, Chen mubai said hoarsely, "enough!"


    Yue Zhongzheng heard Chen mubai''s words and nodded. Then he wrapped his left arm wound with spiritual power and stopped the blood. Then he looked at Xuanyuan Maple pale and said to Xuanyuan maple, "are you satisfied now?"


    "President Chen is satisfied. Naturally, I have no opinion." xuanyuanfeng whispered after listening to Yue Zhongzheng''s words.


    He had no enmity with Yue Zhongzheng, but just came out for Chen mubai. Now Chen mubai has said enough, xuanyuanfeng will not do much, and Yue Zhong is really doing enough.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Yue Zhongzheng smiled. As long as he could keep Xuanyuan Feng in dayoucheng branch, even if he paid more, he thought it was worth it.


    Seeing that the matter had been solved, xuanyuanfeng immediately turned to Chen mubai and said, "Dean, I will be in the elixir guild all this time. Just come to me when the rural examination is over."


    Then he went directly into the next miraculous medicine guild, which stunned Yue Zhongzheng and others. Yue Zhongzheng quickly asked Zhang Meng, "brother Zhang, what does he do in the miraculous medicine guild?"


    Zhang Meng listened to Yue Zhongzheng''s words and turned his mouth. He didn''t want to talk to Yue Zhongzheng, but he thought that Xuanyuan Maple was still a four grade spiritual pharmacist. This will definitely increase Xuanyuan Maple''s position in Yue Zhongzheng''s heart again.


    "What else can I do? The boy just passed the test today and became the fourth grade elixir of the elixir guild. Of course, going to the elixir guild is to refine the elixir." Zhang Meng said angrily.


    As soon as these words came out, Yue Zhongzheng and others were stunned. Can the president of Dayu City branch of the elixir Association refine four elixirs? Others don''t know, but Yue Zhong knows that Lu Fang can''t do it!


    Thinking of these, Yue Zhongzheng was more excited immediately. Such a demon''s cultivation talent and martial spirit is already a peerless genius. Now he is still a master of miraculous medicine, which has left Yue Zhongzheng and others speechless.


    "In addition, he just made this second-class spirit weapon for me!" Zhang Meng said again.


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, everyone''s eyes focused on Zhang Meng. Although Yue Zhongzheng was very shocked by the fourth grade magic medicine master, it was far less powerful than the shock brought by the spirit tool master!


    In particular, Yue Zhongzheng is crazy about the custom-made spirit weapon. If he can have a custom-made spirit weapon now, his strength can definitely be improved several times!


    Suddenly, several vice presidents rushed into the herbalist guild and went to find xuanyuanfeng to refine spiritual tools for them. Seeing this, Yuezhong roared, "stop!"


    A roar shocked several vice presidents. They all looked at Yue Zhongzheng. Seeing this, Yue Zhongzheng took a deep breath and said to the people, "don''t disturb his cultivation. If you want a spiritual weapon, wait until the village test."


    Wen Yan, although the vice presidents were worried, they could only bear it and didn''t go to the elixir guild to find someone.


    Xuanyuanfeng certainly didn''t know what was going on outside the elixir guild. When he entered the elixir guild, he found deacon Wang. When deacon Wang saw xuanyuanfeng coming back, he was naturally very happy and asked xuanyuanfeng, "how''s it going? Did you pass the test?"


    Spirit tools are more difficult to refine than medicine, so deacon Wang wants to know whether xuanyuanfeng has passed the test.


    Smelling the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled, nodded and said, "it''s passed, but the token hasn''t been obtained yet. The branch head over there is not here."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Deacon Wang smiled bitterly and shook his head. He thought that the emperor level martial spirit was really abnormal!


    "By the way, Deacon Wang, does our spiritual medicine guild have any spiritual formula to practice?" xuanyuanfeng asked deacon Wang. This was his purpose to find deacon Wang.


    At present, the seven basic lingjue is really limited to the improvement of Xuanyuan Maple''s strength. Xuanyuan maple is in urgent need of new cultivation lingjue.

 Chapter 473

    Xuanyuanfeng refined four elixirs at such an age. Naturally, Deacon Wang attached great importance to it and wanted to make friends. Now, seeing xuanyuanfeng asking about things, he was very interested and thought carefully.


    "If you join the elixir guild, you can generally get spiritual formula from the guild, but you need to pay some contribution value." deacon Wang listened to xuanyuanfeng and explained to xuanyuanfeng.


    Contribution value? Xuanyuanfeng felt a little strange when he heard this. He didn''t understand what it was. He looked at deacon Wang suspiciously. Seeing this, Deacon Wang explained it carefully to xuanyuanfeng.


    It turns out that not everything in the elixir guild is provided free of charge, such as spirit stone and spirit essence. The guild can provide these things to its members free of charge, but such things as cultivating spirit formula and spirit skill need to be exchanged with contribution value.


    The so-called contribution value is the contribution made by the elixirs to the guild. For example, refining a first-class elixir for the guild can get 100 contribution value, contributing a second-class elixir can get 1000 contribution value, three-class elixirs can get 10000 contribution value, and contributing four-class elixirs can get 100000 contribution value.


    After you have the contribution value, you can exchange the contribution value with the guild for the spiritual formula, spiritual skills and other things you need. Of course, this is a means for the guild to motivate the spiritual pharmacists in the guild.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded and then said to deacon Wang, "so as long as I refine the elixir for the guild, can I get the formula from the guild?"


    Deacon Wang nodded after listening to Xuanyuan Feng, but then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "but President Lu has already had 100000 contribution value in the four product token he gave you earlier. You should be able to buy a lot of things."


    There are too few alchemists who can refine the four products of miraculous medicine, so once there is a four products of miraculous medicine, even if he doesn''t make any contribution to the guild of miraculous medicine, he already has 100000 contribution value in the four products token when issuing the token.


    After hearing this, xuanyuanfeng took out the four grade token given to him by Lu Fang. His spiritual power invaded it and immediately understood everything inside. Then xuanyuanfeng said to deacon Wang, "please take me to the place where the spirit formula is stored. I want to exchange a spirit formula."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Deacon Wang took xuanyuanfeng to the front and soon came to a small palace. Deacon Wang led xuanyuanfeng into it and found that there was also a huge space in it.


    There is darkness in this space, and countless light groups are suspended in the sky. There is a jade slip in each light group, which is the same as the library of Qingmu academy, but some of the light groups are very dazzling, while others are very weak.


    "These things don''t need a lot of contribution value, but those inside need a little more. I''m afraid you can''t buy any of your 100000 contribution value." deacon Wang introduced to xuanyuanfeng.


    The cheap ones mentioned by deacon Wang are weak, and the most dazzling ones naturally need to contribute a huge value.


    Smelling the speech, Xuanyuan Maple walked directly to the front, and his spiritual power was constantly released to explore the spiritual formula he needed. However, he looked for many common spiritual formulas, which made Xuanyuan Maple not interested.


    However, at the end, Xuanyuan Maple saw the most dazzling light group, which made Xuanyuan Maple very interested. With a move, the light group flew to his palm, and the light dispersed. The jade slips were written with the words "fire source formula". Then Xuanyuan Maple looked at the required contribution value and was stupid at once.


    Ten million contribution value!


    "Deacon Wang, is this a mistake? This fire source formula has only one layer, and it actually needs 10 million contribution value?" xuanyuanfeng asked deacon Wang nearby with a jade slip.


    It was written on the jade slip that the fire source formula had only one layer, but it needed 10 million contribution value to be exchanged. Naturally, xuanyuanfeng was very surprised and curious about the magical place of the spirit formula!


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Deacon Wang shook his head and then waved. A light mass emitting a weak light flew towards him. After it fell on deacon Wang''s hand, Deacon Wang took his token and scratched it. With a flash of light, the prohibition on the jade slip was untied.


    There are prohibitions on each jade slip. You can view the contents only by taking your own token, marking it and deducting the corresponding contribution value.


    "You can see the content here." deacon Wang handed the jade slips to xuanyuanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng took over the jade slips and released his spiritual strength into them. In an instant, a huge stream of information poured into xuanyuanfeng''s heart, but it introduced the cultivation realm of xuanhuang world.


    In the xuanhuang world, all monks focus on cultivating spiritual power. Ordinary people begin to cultivate spiritual power from spiritual disciples to spiritual emperor. It is a process of accumulating spiritual power and opening up spiritual channels in the body.


    Through the whole body''s spiritual pulse, you can reach the spiritual emperor realm, which is also called the Tongmai realm. However, this realm is only the beginning for the strong people in the whole xuanhuang world!


    The world of xuanhuang is boundless and endless, and there are countless empires. However, Qingmu Empire, which has tens of billions of creatures and hundreds of millions of territory, is only a spiritual emperor. It can be seen how difficult it is to cultivate to the realm of spiritual emperor, but such a difficult realm can only be the first step into the real strong, which shocked xuanyuanfeng.


    Qingmu empire is huge in the eyes of ordinary people, and Qingdi is the supreme emperor in the eyes of ordinary people. However, such figures have just embarked on the road of cultivation, and there are many realms above the realm of Lingdi.


    The spirit emperor realm that penetrates the whole body''s spiritual veins is called the Tongmai realm. After reaching this realm, you need to constantly accumulate spiritual power, quench and refine the spiritual veins and flesh body. After reaching a certain degree, you can break through the blood exchange realm!


    When you reach the blood exchange state, you can remove the mortal blood in your body and replace it with the blood of gods. You have the supreme blood, which will not only make your body stronger, but also have boundless spiritual power.


    After changing the blood realm, you still need to refine the flesh and blood with the supreme spiritual power to make the blood continuously pure. When you reach a boundary, you can open up a spiritual realm in your body with the blood of the Supreme God. This spiritual realm can carry your own spiritual power and make the spiritual power more vast, which is called the boundary breaking realm.


    At the same time, more importantly, creatures can be derived from the spiritual world, and these creatures will have faith in the Lord of the spiritual world after deriving, so as to obtain infinite incense vows.


    Incense vows are also needed in the xuanhuang world, especially after reaching the boundary and deriving creatures in the spiritual world, because these incense vows can be integrated into their own martial spirits, so that their martial spirits can grow and become more powerful.


    According to the strength of the blood of the gods obtained in the blood exchange environment, the spirit world opened up will be strong and weak. Naturally, the incense will be strong and weak. In this way, the growth of their own martial soul will certainly be different.


    However, when the soul of martial arts is tempered to a certain extent, the soul of martial arts can sense the origin of heaven and earth and obtain more powerful source power, which is called source control environment.


    The so-called source power, in popular terms, is the source of all power, such as the power of fire, which refers to the source of all fire power in heaven and earth. It is only very difficult to master the source power, and it can only be achieved with a strong enough martial soul and corresponding magic formula.


    There are countless original forces between heaven and earth. Each is a kind of Avenue. Mastering one can have earth shaking power. Therefore, once you can master a kind of Avenue power, you will have the power comparable to the power of gods!


    If only one kind of power is mastered, it can only be called the virtual divine realm. There is still a big gap with the real gods, because the real gods are the existence of countless original forces.


    Tongmai state, blood exchange state, boundary opening state, source control state, virtual God state!


    This is the boundary division of the whole xuanhuang world. As for the boundary before Tongmai, whether it is Lingsheng or lingzong, it just doesn''t enter the stream.


    Although the Aoki empire is extremely powerful in the eyes of ordinary people, it can be destroyed by waving in front of the real strong. It is simply vulnerable.


    Xuanyuan Maple was even more shocked when he learned all this. Of course, Xuanyuan Maple''s heart was also boiling with blood and war. Originally, he thought that the xuanhuang world was not very challenging, but he didn''t expect it to be so fun!


    According to xuanyuanfeng''s spiritual power, he is now enough to be a perfect monk of Lingsheng level 9. If you add the physical power and soul power, it is not a problem to kill the monks in Lingsheng realm.


    In addition, because all the spirit veins of Xuanyuan maple are connected, it is not a problem to reach the spirit emperor realm as long as you find the appropriate spirit formula. Therefore, it is no difficulty for Xuanyuan maple to connect the pulse realm.


    There is also the boundary setting realm. Xuanyuanfeng doubts whether this realm is related to the heaven and earth beads in the Dantian gas sea, because the Pangu small world in the heaven and earth beads can also be regarded as a spiritual realm, which can not only carry the spiritual power of xuanyuanfeng, but also have infinite creatures, and the faith power of xuanyuanfeng is endless.


    If that''s the case, doesn''t it mean that as long as xuanyuanfeng finds the right spiritual formula, cultivates to the peak of Tongmai realm, and successfully changes the divine blood, he can be promoted to the frontier realm smoothly?


    Thinking of these, xuanyuanfeng was immediately excited. If it was really the same as what he thought, wouldn''t it be developed?


    Of course, this is all the speculation of xuanyuanfeng. Whether it is true remains to be determined!


    Therefore, we must find a spiritual formula suitable for our own cultivation, xuanyuanfeng shouted in his heart.


    After reading the things in the jade slips, xuanyuanfeng looked back at the fire source formula again, and his heart was more hot, because according to the introduction of the fire source formula, this fire source formula is the spiritual formula of the God of fire cultivation, and cultivating this spiritual formula can sense the fire source power between heaven and earth!


    This made xuanyuanfeng very excited. Looking at the jade slip in his hand, his desire to get it became stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 474

    The xuanhuang world is boundless, including countless empires and countless more powerful sects. These sects are secretly manipulating some empires or organizations. In addition to providing them with cultivation resources, they are also able to search for talented disciples. The elixir guild and the spirit tool guild are such organizations.


    Although it seems that the elixir guild and the spirit tool guild were jointly founded by the Aoki Empire and several surrounding empires, in fact, the master behind these two guilds is the Vulcan sect.


    Vulcan sect has been inherited for hundreds of millions of years. It is said that it was created by Vulcan!


    Of course, the so-called God of fire is only the strong one who has mastered the power of the source of fire, but has mastered the road of fire and earth shaking power. It is understandable to be called the God of fire.


    This fire source formula is the spirit formula of the disciples of Huoshen sect. When they cultivate to a high level, they can sense the fire source power. However, if they want to seize the fire source power, they need to have a strong enough martial soul.


    In addition to the fire god sect, there are countless sects that have been inherited for hundreds of millions of years in the xuanhuang world. Each is the existence of gods, which is the highest power of the whole xuanhuang world.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the fire source formula in his hand. Although it was only the first layer, xuanyuanfeng was very hot. As long as he had the fire source formula, he believed that his spiritual power would advance by leaps and bounds, so he must get it!


    In addition, xuanyuanfeng deeply understands his advantages. He is a hybrid holy body, so he can practice not only the fire source formula, but also other spiritual formulas at the same level, just like the seven basic spiritual formulas he is now practicing.


    Xuanyuan Maple already has heaven and earth beads. Although I don''t know whether it is the spiritual world to open up, if Xuanyuan Maple can cultivate all kinds of spiritual formulas and pour all kinds of spiritual power into the heaven and earth beads, it can also make the heaven and earth beads grow and become more powerful.


    Even with the cultivation of the seven basic spiritual formulas during this period, the Pangu small world in the heaven and earth pearl has undergone earth shaking changes. It is not only more vast, but also more diverse and powerful.


    And because Xuanyuan maple is the owner of heaven and earth beads, it is equivalent to the owner of Pangu small world. All creatures belonging to Pangu small world will have faith in Xuanyuan maple, so as to contribute incense to Xuanyuan maple, even Daozu Hongjun and others.


    It''s just that Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t know how to integrate these incense wishes into the martial soul.


    When the fire source formula is practiced to the highest level, he can obtain the blood of the God of fire and control the fire source power. However, this is not enough for Xuanyuan maple. If he wants to obtain more powerful blood, he must master more original power.


    So this fire source formula is not enough. We need more such spirit formulas!


    Of course, this needs to be done step by step. Now, the fire source formula alone needs tens of millions of contribution value at the first level, not to mention other spiritual formulas. Moreover, there is only fire source formula here, and there are no spiritual formulas at other levels at all.


    "Ten million ah, how many four miraculous medicines should be refined." Xuanyuan Feng said softly.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Deacon Wang widened his eyes because he heard that xuanyuanfeng wanted to exchange the fire source formula. Seeing this, Deacon Wang quickly said to xuanyuanfeng, "do you want to exchange the fire source formula?"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng nodded. When deacon Wang saw it, he immediately said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I advise you to consider it. Although this fire source formula is the supreme spirit formula, it has only one layer. Moreover, I''ve heard that someone has exchanged it before, but none of them can understand and practice. Don''t lose more than you gain at that time."


    After listening to deacon Wang''s words, xuanyuanfeng understood that deacon Wang meant well, but xuanyuanfeng would not give up. Then he said to deacon Wang, "deacon Wang, isn''t it just refining more four miraculous drugs? I can cope with this. Even if I can''t understand it at that time, it''s nothing. It''s like making contributions to the guild for free."


    Deacon Wang listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and could only nod helplessly. However, he thought that Xuanyuan Feng had penetrated the spiritual pulse of the whole body and had an imperial martial soul. Maybe he really had a chance to understand the fire source formula.


    For the time being, there was no way to get the fire source formula. Xuanyuanfeng had to put the jade slips back again, and then followed deacon Wang to come out. When he got outside, Deacon Wang said to xuanyuanfeng, "every mountain peak here in the guild has a place to refine miraculous medicine. You can live anywhere you want. In addition, you can directly go to the treasure house to get any spiritual essence you need."


    Although deacon Wang wanted to make good friends with xuanyuanfeng, he couldn''t delay his own affairs. He also wanted to refine miraculous medicine and improve his ability to refine miraculous medicine, so he left after explaining these.


    One month before the provincial examination, xuanyuanfeng thought that this time should be enough for xuanyuanfeng to refine enough four elixirs and exchange the fire source formula.


    So xuanyuanfeng went directly to the treasure house of the spiritual medicine guild, took enough spiritual essence, found a mountain peak and lived down, and began to refine four products of spiritual medicine to obtain more contribution value.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 20 days have passed. Xuanyuanfeng spent every day refining four miraculous drugs. Without anyone disturbing, xuanyuanfeng finally completed the task and obtained tens of millions of contribution value.


    After giving all the four elixirs to Lu Fang and obtaining the contribution value, xuanyuanfeng went straight to the place where deacon Wang took him, and exchanged the ten million contribution value for the first layer of Huoyuan Jue.


    "Finally got it!" xuanyuanfeng said with emotion as he looked at the contents recorded in the jade slips.


    Xuanyuan maple is exhausted these days, but it''s worth getting the first layer of fire source formula.


    When he returned to his residence, Xuanyuan Maple sat on the top of the mountain and chewed the first layer of the fire source formula carefully. He only felt that it was difficult to understand and very mysterious. However, it was impossible for Xuanyuan maple to understand it easily when he thought that this was the spirit formula pointing directly at the fire source power, so Xuanyuan Maple was not in a hurry.


    "Brother long, why don''t you try this fire source formula?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong, who was lying on his shoulder, while understanding the fire source formula.


    After being summoned to the xuanhuang world by Xuanyuan maple, ZuLong practiced the seven basic spiritual formulas of Xuanyuan maple, which are not enough now, so he tried to practice after listening to Xuanyuan maple.


    However, what xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect was that ZuLong didn''t have much time to practice. The endless fire attribute aura in heaven and earth rushed towards ZuLong. I don''t know how much faster it was than when he practiced the seven basic spiritual formulas before!


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Feng was dumbfounded, stared at ZuLong and said to ZuLong, "brother long, can you stop hitting people like this!"


    After a long time of enlightenment, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t have a clue, but Zu long was able to practice after a while. Although he was far from reaching the point of grabbing the power of fire source, he was much stronger than the spiritual formula he had practiced before.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, ZuLong looked at Xuanyuan maple, then fell down again and continued to practice.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple hated his teeth. If he had known this, he would not let ZuLong practice. Now he is hit hard. Why bother?


    Calm down, xuanyuanfeng continues to understand the fire source formula. His kung fu is worthy of those who have a heart. Xuanyuanfeng can finally run the fire source formula. Suddenly, the endless fire attribute aura surges towards xuanyuanfeng and is swallowed up by xuanyuanfeng.


    But now Xuanyuan Maple can only use the fire source formula to grab the aura of fire attribute, and can''t grab the fire source power at all, but it''s good. Xuanyuan maple is very satisfied with the improvement of aura.


    Because he has not yet reached the blood exchange state, and the blood in his body is still the blood handed down by mortals. Naturally, he can''t understand the origin of heaven and earth and master the power of fire, so it''s useless to worry.


    What Xuanyuan Maple needs to do now is to improve his spiritual power as much as possible, harden his body and spiritual pulse, and prepare for reaching the blood exchange environment, because only when the foundation of Tongmai environment is strong enough, can he get more powerful divine blood.


    He began to practice the fire source formula, so that Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power is rapidly improved, and he can soon reach the spiritual emperor realm, that is, the pulse realm, because Xuanyuan Maple''s whole body spiritual pulse has been connected for a long time, so there is no need to waste time.


    But in order to get more powerful blood, xuanyuanfeng decided to lay a good foundation in Tongmai, so he must get more spiritual secrets!


    However, this thing is not achieved overnight. It still needs to be done step by step. After all, spiritual formula such as Huoyuan formula can not be obtained if you want. It needs not only opportunity, but also strong enough strength.


    Running the first layer of Huoyuan Jue over and over again, Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power continues to improve, directly from the spiritual holy realm to the spiritual emperor realm, and the spiritual power continues to improve, but with the improvement of grade and the breakthrough of each grade, the spiritual power required is even greater.


    Originally, according to the general situation, only when he reached the level of the Ninth level of Lingdi, can he penetrate the spiritual pulse of the whole body. Although Xuanyuan Maple omitted this step, the spiritual power still needs to be accumulated step by step.


    Moreover, each level needs to quench the physical body and spiritual pulse, which is also essential.


    Time passed in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, the time for the rural examination came. The students of aomu Academy in all towns under the jurisdiction of Dayu city gathered in Dayu City branch to prepare for this big examination.


    Xuanyuanfeng asked Chen mubai to come to him at the beginning of the rural examination, so as soon as this day arrived, Chen mubai rushed over. Because xuanyuanfeng abandoned Zhao Bin for Chen mubai, let him blade his enemy, and helped him teach Yue Zhongzheng a lesson, Chen mubai is very grateful to xuanyuanfeng now.


    Seeing Chen mubai come to him, xuanyuanfeng naturally knows that the rural examination has begun. With his current strength, he will not have any problem. He can definitely get the first place in the rural examination. Moreover, even if he doesn''t attend, the first place in the rural examination is his!


    You should know that Yue Zhongzheng, President of dayoucheng branch, is not xuanyuanfeng''s opponent. Which student is xuanyuanfeng''s opponent!


    However, xuanyuanfeng decided to take part in the rural examination, because the dayoucheng rural examination would be held in a small spiritual world.


    Xuanyuanfeng is very interested in this small spiritual world!

 Chapter 475

    Xuanyuan Maple opened the channel with xuanhuang world in Pangu small world, but the channel disappeared since Xuanyuan Maple entered xuanhuang world. Now he can only return to Pangu small world through Yuanshen into Tiandi pearl.


    However, although the little spirit world is like Pangu''s small world, it is an extremely vast universe, but it has always existed in the xuanhuang world and is connected by channels. It can shuttle through the Dharma array.


    This makes xuanyuanfeng very interested in the small spiritual world. He wants to see what''s going on in the small spiritual world and whether it is similar to his heaven and earth beads. If he can understand these, he may be able to shuttle back to the ancient small world.


    "Dean Chen, let''s go. Oh, by the way, have all the people in our college come?" xuanyuanfeng asked Chen mubai as he stood up and walked out.


    Of course, Chen mubai understood what xuanyuanfeng wanted to ask. After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, he smiled and said, "don''t worry, they''re all here."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled and nodded, and left the elixir association with Chen mubai and walked towards the Dayu City branch of Qingmu Academy. At this time, in front of the Dayu City branch, the branch head Yue Zhongzheng and more than a dozen Vice Presidents were waiting at the door, waiting for xuanyuanfeng to come.


    Dayu City governs hundreds of towns. Each town has a branch of Qingmu Academy. Some of these branches have more than a dozen students qualified to participate, and some have only one or two, but the total number is thousands.


    In addition, the presidents, teachers and students of each branch, as well as the students, teachers and others of dayucheng branch of aomu academy, there are a total of two or three thousand people. Such a vast team is waiting at the gate of dayucheng branch, which is a bit spectacular and makes people wonder who they are waiting for.


    Every rural examination is a grand event of Dayu City, so qingyeng, the mayor of Dayu City, must come to participate. At this time, he is standing next to Yue Zhongzheng, dressed in green, tall, handsome and unpredictable.


    "Dean Yue, who are you waiting for?" Qingfeng asked Yuezhong.


    Because Qingfeng went to Qingyun county some time ago, he didn''t know that Yuezhong was being taught a lesson, and he came back only yesterday. He didn''t have time to understand. Naturally, he didn''t know who Yuezhong was waiting for.


    Yue Zhongzheng''s wound on his left arm has long been healed. Although he is still not used to it, it has not had much impact. After listening to Qingfeng''s words, he smiled and said to Qingfeng, "he is waiting for an unparalleled genius of our college."


    "Oh? Isn''t nangongyue the most talented boy in the Academy recently? Isn''t he standing there?" Qingfeng looked back strangely after hearing Yue Zhongzheng''s words and asked in great doubt.


    After listening to Qingfeng''s words, Yue Zhong looked back and saw a young man in his twenties. He saw that the young man was quite handsome, dressed in white, very natural and unrestrained, and his strength was quite good. He already had the first-class cultivation of lingzong.


    At such an age, he has reached the realm of lingzong, which is indeed a very genius. This young man is the most outstanding genius Nangong moon in Dayu city of Qingmu academy, and the Wu soul is level 11 blood moon.


    If there is no Xuanyuan maple, Nangong Yue is indeed the best candidate for this rural examination. It''s just a pity that Nangong Yue was born at an untimely time and killed a Xuanyuan maple on the way.


    Looking at nangongyue, Yuezhong shook his head. If Xuanyuan Maple hadn''t appeared, Yuezhong would be quite optimistic about nangongyue. Such cultivation talent and martial spirit are indeed rare, but it''s too far from Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing Yuezhong shaking his head, Qingfeng was more confused. Seeing this, Yuezhong smiled and said to Qingfeng, "Qingfeng city master, don''t worry. You''ll know in a moment."


    The students of dayucheng branch stand behind Yue Zhongzheng under the leadership of the students and the vice president. These students are led by Nangong Yue. After all, in dayucheng branch, Nangong Yue''s strength is well deserved to be the first. Except for those vice presidents, the college teaching is no longer his opponent.


    Just like this, Nangong Yue is extremely conceited and thinks she will win the first place in the rural examination!


    When Yue Zhongzheng looked back, Nangong Yue also noticed Yue Zhongzheng''s eyes and looked forward. However, when she saw Yue Zhongzheng shaking his head, Nangong Yue''s heart lit up.


    He went to experience with the Academy some time ago. Although that experience was not difficult for him, Nangong Yue went to show his strength, so he didn''t see that Yuezhong was being taught a lesson.


    When he returned to Dayu City branch, Nangong Yue heard about it, but he didn''t believe Xuanyuan Maple would be so powerful. He thought it must be exaggeration. That Xuanyuan Maple could never be stronger than him.


    Now he sees Yue Zhongzheng shaking his head. Nangong Yue naturally understands Yue Zhongzheng''s meaning, and of course he is angry in his heart.


    Clenched her fist, Nangong Yue thought in her heart, "hum, wait, I will beat Xuanyuan Feng and let you see who is the genius and Yuwen Wuji. Sooner or later, Nangong Yue will surpass you!"


    Among the many branches, Jumu Town Branch has the least number, only Chen Xiao, Liu Ting and Yang Lin. of course, many of the Jumu town branch have reached the spiritual realm, but unfortunately they are over 20 years old and naturally can''t participate.


    The requirement for participating in the provincial examination is to reach the spiritual realm before the age of 20, the requirement for participating in the joint examination is to reach the spiritual realm before the age of 30, and the palace examination is to reach the spiritual realm before the age of 40.


    The xuanhuang world has a strong aura. Even ordinary people who do not practice can live to 150 years old. Therefore, it is actually a very high requirement to reach the holy realm of spirit before the age of 40.


    Others don''t know who they are waiting for, but Chen Xiao, Yang Lin and Liu Ting all know that Chen Xiao naturally smiles, because she has learned from Chen mubai what xuanyuanfeng has done for Chen mubai, and she naturally appreciates xuanyuanfeng in her heart.


    However, Yang Lin and Liu Ting''s faces are not so good-looking. Especially when they hear that Xuanyuan Maple has defeated even Yuezhong, Liu Ting and Yang Lin are a little desperate. They know they can''t surpass Xuanyuan maple in their life.


    Before long, xuanyuanfeng and Chen mubai came out of the elixir guild. Because the distance was not very far, Yue Zhongzheng and others naturally saw it, which brightened the eyes of Yue Zhongzheng and some vice presidents.


    Seeing this, the city Lord Qingfeng standing aside was even more confused, but he didn''t say a word, but just looked at it quietly.


    When xuanyuanfeng came near, Yue Zhongzheng immediately stepped forward and said to xuanyuanfeng, "you have finally come out. We have been waiting for a long time."


    "Dean, you''re welcome." because Yue Zhongzheng broke his left arm, Xuanyuan Feng had a better impression of Yue Zhongzheng. Besides, Xuanyuan Feng couldn''t help but be funny when he didn''t hit the smiling face.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Yue Zhongzheng was delighted. What he was most worried about now was xuanyuanfeng''s attitude towards him. Now he found that xuanyuanfeng''s attitude was not so cold, which naturally made Yue Zhongzheng relieved.


    After rubbing his hands, Yue Zhong said to Xuanyuan Feng with a smile, "yes, yes."


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng smiled and didn''t speak any more. He knew that Yue Zhongzheng had something to do, but he seemed embarrassed to speak, but xuanyuanfeng didn''t say much, so he waited for him to speak.


    Yue Zhong saw that Xuanyuan Feng stopped talking. He got worried and rubbed his hands, but he didn''t know how to speak. His face turned red, which made more than a dozen vice presidents behind him anxious.


    "Ha ha, look at your promise. Don''t you just want others to refine a spirit tool? What''s embarrassing to say!" Zhang Meng said loudly, holding two sledgehammers in both hands.


    Since xuanyuanfeng refined two sledgehammers for him, Zhang Meng didn''t let the two sledgehammers leave his hand for a month. He even held them in his sleep and challenged them everywhere with the sledgehammer. He has defeated all the people in the Academy, including Yuezhong.


    Yue Zhong was more red when he heard Zhang Meng''s words, but Zhang Meng had made it clear that he would no longer hide it. He said to xuanyuanfeng with a flattering look, "yes, I want you to help me refine a spirit weapon. Even if it''s not a second product, just take it."


    Take advantage of the spirit weapon, which means to customize it. It requires that the spirit weapon grade is too difficult!


    When Qingfeng, the city leader standing on one side, saw Xuanyuan Feng coming out of the elixir guild, he thought Xuanyuan Feng was a genius who could refine elixirs. In this case, it makes sense for Yuezhong to meet them here.


    But I never thought that Yue Zhongzheng asked xuanyuanfeng to help refine the spirit weapon, and he still wanted to take advantage of it. This made Qingfeng stare and think, is xuanyuanfeng still a spirit tool master?


    And listen to Yue Zhongzheng''s meaning, xuanyuanfeng can refine the second spiritual weapon?


    Qingfeng didn''t believe xuanyuanfeng had such a skill, but when he saw the two sledgehammers in Zhang Meng''s hand, his eyes suddenly shrunk. He hadn''t noticed just now. Now he found that the two sledgehammers are really second-class spirit tools!


    Second grade spirit tools are not uncommon, but Qingfeng can see that these two sledgehammers are very suitable for Zhang Meng, that is to say, these two sledgehammers are completely customized for Zhang Meng!


    For a moment, Qingfeng''s eyes became hot, and Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes burst out.


    Yue Zhongzheng stared at Xuanyuan maple, the vice presidents behind him also stared at Xuanyuan maple, Nangong Yue stared at Xuanyuan maple, Liu Ting and Yang Lin also stared at Xuanyuan maple, with different thoughts.


    Yue Zhongzheng and those vice presidents are naturally full of expectations. Nangong Yue naturally doesn''t believe it. Yang Lin is afraid. As for Liu Ting, she is very regretful. If she had taken xuanyuanfeng long ago, wouldn''t she be able to get miraculous drugs and tools from xuanyuanfeng now?


    But in this world, there are all kinds of panacea, but there is no regret medicine.

 Chapter 476

    The psychic master who can customize psychic tools for others is really too attractive to friars. After listening to Yue Zhongzheng''s words, the city Lord Qingfeng''s eyes at xuanyuanfeng immediately became hot.


    Xuanyuan Feng nodded after listening to Yue Zhongzheng''s words, and then said, "as long as you prepare the divine materials needed to refine the spirit instrument, you can find me at that time."


    Yue Zhongzheng was naturally very happy to see Xuanyuan Feng agree, but Xuanyuan Feng agreed because he could get a huge contribution value from the spirit tool guild every time he refined a spirit tool. In this way, Xuanyuan Feng could exchange more things.


    The spirit tool guild is slightly different from the medicine guild. In the medicine guild, you need to refine medicine for the guild to get contribution value. In the tool refining guild, you can get contribution value even if you refine it for others, but if you refine it for the guild, you will get greater contribution value.


    More than a dozen vice presidents behind Yue Zhongzheng were excited when they saw that xuanyuanfeng agreed to Yue Zhongzheng''s request. They opened their mouths and asked xuanyuanfeng. The scene was hot at once.


    Seeing this, the city Lord Qingfeng shouted directly at the back, "shut up, the city Lord hasn''t spoken yet. Where can I get you?"


    The city Lord Qingfeng, the second-class strongman of Lingsheng, is also the royal family of the Qingmu Empire, so he naturally has great prestige in this Dayu city. His roar immediately quieted the vice presidents.


    "Little brother, do you see..." after the city Lord Qingfeng roared, he looked back at Xuanyuan maple and said in a stammering manner.


    Xuanyuanfeng also knew that the Qingfeng City Lord was the royal family of the Qingmu empire. Seeing his smiling face and flattering appearance, he also felt a little funny. However, xuanyuanfeng didn''t refuse and said directly, "just prepare the materials and go to me like President Yue."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, the city Lord Qingfeng was also excited. In particular, he thought that if he had a handy spirit weapon, he would certainly shine in the royal family''s descendants'' competition in the future, and his heart was even more happy.


    Seeing that xuanyuanfeng agreed to the city Lord Qingfeng again, the vice presidents naturally couldn''t help themselves. They made a loud noise again and asked xuanyuanfeng again, which made Yue Zhongzheng and Qingfeng helpless.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng waved to the people and said to them, "don''t worry. Everyone can come to me after the rural examination. Now let''s have the rural examination first."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, the vice presidents stopped and smiled all over their faces. Xuanyuanfeng seemed to become the center of everyone, which made the students who saw this scene envious. Of course, it was more jealousy.


    "Well, everyone is here. The rural examination begins. Qingfeng city master, please invite the little spiritual world out." Yue Zhongzheng immediately announced the start of the rural examination after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, and asked Qingfeng to invite the little spiritual world out.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s eyes brightened after hearing this. He wanted to know how Qingfeng invited xiaolingjie out.


    After hearing Yue Zhongzheng''s words, the city Lord Qingfeng turned his hand, and a black bead appeared in his hand. It was only as big as a walnut. It looked ordinary, which made Xuanyuan Maple very confused.


    Seeing the black bead, xuanyuanfeng immediately thought of the heaven and earth beads in his Dantian air sea, but his heaven and earth beads were as crystal clear as diamonds, unlike the black one in Qingfeng''s hand.


    This made xuanyuanfeng uncertain whether the so-called little spiritual world was the same as his own heaven and earth beads, so he could only look at it quietly without saying a word.


    Yue Zhongzheng saw the black bead in Qingfeng''s hand and nodded. Then he saw the light flashing on Qingfeng. A huge spiritual force poured into the black bead. Suddenly, the black bead burst into bright light.


    That bright light bloomed from the black beads and continuously intertwined and condensed in the air. Soon, a huge light about 30 meters high appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing this scene, xuanyuanfeng was surprised again. Looking at the huge light door, xuanyuanfeng thought whether the little spiritual world was behind the light door? But is this little spiritual world contained in black beads? Or is this black bead just the key to the little spirit world?


    "Well, the little spirit world has been opened, and all students who take part in the rural examination can enter. After entering, no matter what method you use, as long as you can get the fierce beast crystal core. In addition, the rural examination does not prohibit killing each other. If you are afraid, you can quit now."


    Although it is said that only thousands of people in the branches under the jurisdiction of Dayu city have met the requirements of the rural examination, such a small number of people are not limited to killing each other. Wouldn''t it be a shame if there were only a few people left in the end?


    Just a real genius can''t really grow up without going through the test of blood and fire. Therefore, even the last student is not left, and there will be no restrictions on the students.


    After listening to Yue Zhongzheng''s words, sure enough, some students began to shrink back and hesitated. Finally, many chose to quit, but Nangong Yue was the first to go forward and directly strode into the light gate.


    Of course, before walking into the light gate, Nangong Yue also took a look at Xuanyuan maple, obviously with provocative meaning.


    Xuanyuanfeng certainly didn''t care, but waited for all the students who chose to participate in the rural examination to go in. Then he was ready to go into the guangmen. However, at this time, Yue Zhongzheng came up.


    "Wait a minute, I have one more thing to ask." Yue Zhong shouted to Xuanyuan Feng and looked at Xuanyuan Feng in some embarrassment.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng had understood Yue Zhongzheng''s meaning, and then said to Yue Zhongzheng, "don''t worry, I''m just interested in the little spiritual world. As long as they don''t provoke me, I won''t do anything to them."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Yue Zhongzheng nodded happily. With xuanyuanfeng''s strength, none of these students is his opponent. In such a case, if xuanyuanfeng goes in to kill, no one can escape, so Yue Zhongzheng will ask xuanyuanfeng.


    Now xuanyuanfeng has promised not to compete with these students, which naturally makes Yue Zhongzheng feel at ease. As for those who don''t have eyes to provoke xuanyuanfeng, he can''t manage it.


    Xuanyuan Maple saw that Yue Zhongzheng had nothing else to say, and turned to the light door. When Xuanyuan Maple was the last to enter the light door, Qingfeng poured a huge spiritual force into the black beads again. Then he saw that the huge light door condensed again and turned into a huge mirror.


    The picture displayed in the mirror is the picture of all students after entering the light door. At the beginning, it shows the picture of all students together. When the students begin to disperse, the huge mirror begins to divide into pieces to show the situation of each student.


    When xuanyuanfeng walked into the light door, he suddenly felt a huge space force tearing his body, but fortunately, this force was not very big, and soon disappeared.


    Then xuanyuanfeng found himself in another space. It was a vast forest. The aura of heaven and earth was quite strong. In front of him, Nangong Yue and other people who participated in the trial stood there.


    Xuanyuanfeng just wanted to find out whether the little spiritual world was the same as the heaven and earth beads. He didn''t want to have any intersection with Nangong Yue, so he directly urged the spiritual power to fly to the sky and disappear in front of the people.


    "Hum, you run fast!" Nangong Yue said coldly, looking at the disappearance of Xuanyuan maple.


    In his opinion, Xuanyuan maple is just a false name. Even if he can refine miraculous drugs and tools, it''s nothing great. The strength of personal strength is the real strength!


    After listening to Nangong Yue''s words, the students of dayoucheng branch led by him flattered him one after another, which made Nangong Yue more proud and more proud.


    In order to pass the provincial examination, the students of other branches left one after another to look for fierce animals and hunt for crystal nuclei.


    Liu Ting and Yang Lin are also ready to leave. At this time, Nangong Yue sees Liu Ting, and her eyes brighten. Today''s Liu Ting is really beautiful, and her every move is very charming, which deeply attracts Nangong Yue.


    "Sister, which branch are you from? Do you want to go hunting fierce animals with us?" Nangong Yue dodged and blocked Liu Ting and Yang Lin''s way, looking at Liu Ting with burning eyes.


    When Liu Ting saw Nangong Yue, the first in dayoucheng branch, standing in front, she smiled and looked more charming, which made Nangong Yue more obsessed, but this scene made Yang Lin angry.


    "No, we can hunt by ourselves." Yang Lin glared at Nangong Yue directly.


    After hearing Yang Lin''s words, Nangong Yue frowned and her eyes flashed cold. Then she said in a cold voice, "what are you, and dare to say such words to me? Do you believe I''ll kill you now?"


    As she spoke, Nangong Yue released her own spiritual power. Ling''s overall first-order spiritual power was naturally beyond Yang Lin''s ability. Under the cover of Nangong Yue''s breath, Yang Lin turned pale as if struck by lightning.


    Puff, a mouthful of blood vomited out of Yang Lin''s mouth. Yang Lin strode back. The smell of Nangong moon seriously injured Yang Lin, which made Yang Lin''s eyebrows a little afraid.


    After Nangong Yue released her spiritual power, she just wanted to solve Yang Lin, but at this time, Liu Ting whispered to Nangong Yue, "senior, please let him go. Please, I''ll go with you."


    "Ha ha, since you begged, let him have a dog''s life!" Nangong Yue laughed happily at Liu Ting''s words.


    Then Nangong Yue turned and walked towards the front. Other students of Dayu City Branch followed him. Liu Ting took a look at Yang Lin and walked towards the front.


    Yang Lin watched Liu Ting choose to leave with Nangong Yue. His eyes were full of anger, clenched his fist, looked at Liu Ting''s back, and finally turned to the depths of the Xiaoling world. He began to wander alone.

 Chapter 477

    The crazy killing has made Liu Ting lose her mind. She has forgotten xuanyuanfeng''s cultivation talent and xuanyuanfeng''s martial spirit. She thinks that her current strength is enough for xuanyuanfeng to beg for mercy on her.


    So when she met Xuanyuan Maple here, Liu Ting shouted to Xuanyuan Maple like a mad devil.


    Looking at the crazy Liu Ting, Xuanyuan Feng asked him, "where are the others?"


    In fact, even if you don''t ask, Xuanyuan Feng has guessed, especially after seeing that Liu Ting has reached the holy realm from the spirit in just 100 days, let alone ask. The answer is already very obvious.


    "Ha ha, others? I killed them all! Ha ha, I killed them all. Xuanyuanfeng, are you afraid to hear this?" Liu Ting said with a laugh.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng looked at Liu Ting and asked again, "did you kill Yang Lin, too?"


    The reason for asking this is not that xuanyuanfeng cares about Yang Lin. he just wants to see if Liu Ting has human nature and whether he will attack Yang Lin. you know, Yang Lin is infatuated with Liu Ting.


    "Yang Lin, hum, that waste was the last thing I killed, which is worthy of him." Liu Ting heard xuanyuanfeng''s words and said coldly, but Liu Ting didn''t feel guilty about Yang Lin''s death.


    After listening to Liu Ting''s words, Xuanyuan Feng sighed. The reason why he wanted to take part in the rural examination was not only to find out what happened in the little spiritual world, but also to avenge Lin Feng. Of course, if Liu Ting didn''t take the initiative to provoke Xuanyuan Feng, he wouldn''t take the initiative to find Liu Ting, but now Liu Ting came to the door, he can''t blame him.


    Looking at the mad Liu Ting opposite, xuanyuanfeng looked calm and said to her, "what do you want?"


    Smelling the speech, Liu Ting directly summoned her own martial spirit. She saw that the blood red vines were stronger. Each one was more than ten feet long, swinging behind Liu Ting, emitting bursts of fishy smell and extremely toxic.


    "Xuanyuan maple, as long as you kneel down and beg me to let you go, I promise I won''t kill you. How about?" Liu Ting''s eyes burst with cold light and shouted at Xuanyuan maple. This is her long-standing wish. Now it''s finally coming true.


    Xuanyuanfeng was surprised that the mighty spirit power released from Liu Ting had reached the level of perfection of Lingsheng''s Ninth level. However, the bloody smell from Liu Ting proved how many creatures she could have such strength.


    Shaking his head, Xuanyuan Feng reached out and pulled out the chaotic sky axe from behind. Seeing this, Liu Ting shouted, "Xuanyuan Feng, are you really going to be stubborn? In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Then, Liu Ting manipulated the long vines one by one to stab Xuanyuan maple. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple held the chaotic sky opening axe and split it in front. The vast spiritual power poured out, and a silver light was emitted from the chaotic sky opening axe.


    The silver light from the chaotic sky axe flickered, cut off all the vines stabbing Xuanyuan maple, and then directly blasted into Liu Ting''s body and disappeared.


    Puff hiss, a mouthful of blood vomited out of Liu Ting''s mouth. Liu Ting''s face suddenly became very pale, and her eyes gradually lost their light. She raised her head hard, looked at Xuanyuan maple, and said hard, "why?"


    Liu Ting wants to ask why Xuanyuan maple is so strong. She has completed the Ninth level of Lingsheng. Why is she not the opponent of Xuanyuan Maple? At this moment, Liu Ting''s heart was full of unwilling!


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t even summon the martial spirit, but defeated her with an axe, which made Liu Ting unable to accept. She shouted wildly at xuanyuanfeng, but xuanyuanfeng didn''t answer her at all, and turned to the exit.


    "Xuanyuanfeng, stop! Tell me why? Tell me!" Liu Ting shouted reluctantly.


    However, just after Liu Ting''s words were called out, silver lights shot out of Liu Ting''s body. In an instant, Liu Ting''s body was cut into pieces, and the violent spiritual power was released to completely crush Liu Ting!


    A trace of blood mist fell, and all traces of Liu Ting were erased!


    Such a crazy woman, of course, should be completely eradicated, otherwise I don''t know what trouble will be caused in the future, so xuanyuanfeng didn''t leave his hand and completely wiped out Liu Ting.


    Slowly walked out of the exit of the little spirit world. Xuanyuanfeng returned to Dayu city again and saw Yue Zhongzheng, the city master Qingfeng and the vice presidents, but they were silent at this time.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng naturally understood that they already knew the things in Xiaoling world, but it had nothing to do with him. He just killed Liu Ting.


    "Sorry, I could have prevented this from happening," xuanyuanfeng said to Yue Zhongzheng.


    In the past, not a few people were able to pass the rural examination. If thousands of people went in, how could 100 pass the test? This time, they all died in the little spirit world, which is definitely a big blow to Dayu City branch.


    Yue Zhongzheng listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and smiled bitterly. Of course, he knew that this matter had nothing to do with xuanyuanfeng. Such a thing would happen in the rural examination this time, which was completely caused by Liu Ting, and Yue Zhongzheng was afraid of the cruelty to Liu Ting, even if he was used to seeing the big scene.


    They all saw what happened outside, but this was the rural examination of the Aoki empire. They were only responsible for invigilating the examination. As for what happened in the little spirit world, no matter what it was, they could not intervene.


    Therefore, they can only watch one student being swallowed up by Liu Ting. Finally, Liu Ting is also killed by xuanyuanfeng''s axe, and all they can do is stand idly by.


    "Forget it, it''s not your fault. No one knew such a thing would happen. Well, go back first. The meeting will be held in a year, and I''ll take you to Qingyun county." Yue Zhong said to xuanyuanfeng.


    After the rural examination, all the talents who pass the test will rest for a year. During this period, they can improve their strength and perform better in the joint examination.


    After listening to Yue Zhongzheng''s words, xuanyuanfeng nodded and said to Yue Zhongzheng, "well, I''ll go back first. In addition, you can find me when you are ready."


    Hearing the speech, Yue Zhongzheng was in a better mood. He nodded to Xuanyuan Feng. After Xuanyuan Feng turned and left, he looked at the city Lord Qingfeng. At this time, Qingfeng''s face was also very ugly.


    All but xuanyuanfeng died in the Dayu city rural examination. Although they said they didn''t have to explain anything for the students'' families, Yue Zhongzheng and Qingfeng needed to explain to the prefect and branch of Qingyun county.


    "Qingfeng city leader, what do you think about this?" Yue Zhong asked Qingfeng.


    After listening to Yue Zhongzheng''s words, Qingfeng sighed and then said, "what else can you say? You can only tell the truth. Don''t worry, this pearl can record everything in it. At that time, you just need to hand it in."


    Although it was said that what happened in the rural examination had nothing to do with them, only xuanyuanfeng was left in the end. To some extent, it was also their dereliction of duty. After all, there was only one, and the number of people who passed the rural examination was too small.


    "Fortunately, Xuanyuan Maple has enough strength to bloom in the joint examination at that time. You and I don''t have to worry." Qingfeng said to Yue Zhongzheng again.


    After hearing Qingfeng''s words, Yue Zhongzheng nodded. In this situation, it''s useless to say anything. We can only do it first. However, Yue Zhongzheng was in a much better mood when he thought that xuanyuanfeng promised to refine spiritual tools for him.


    The rural examination ended like this. Although the result was very surprising, it was a foregone conclusion. No one could change it any more, so we had to report it like this.


    Now, Yue Zhongzheng and Qingfeng are most concerned about finding divine materials and letting xuanyuanfeng refine spiritual tools for them. Once they have the spiritual tools, their strength will be improved a lot.


    Therefore, in the next year, apart from practicing the fire source formula, xuanyuanfeng had to do only refining miraculous drugs and apparatuses. In the twinkling of an eye, the time for joint examination was coming.


    In the elixir guild, Xuanyuan Maple sat in the spirit gathering array, running the fire source formula and constantly absorbing the aura from heaven and earth. He was many times faster than cultivating the seven basic spirit formulas before.


    The spirit gathering array was specially arranged by the land side for Xuanyuan maple, because the aura needed by Xuanyuan Maple during cultivation is too huge. If such a spirit gathering array is not arranged, it will not meet Xuanyuan Maple at all.


    After a year''s understanding, although Xuanyuan maple is still unable to seize the fire power between heaven and earth, this fire formula has also significantly improved Xuanyuan Maple''s strength, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very satisfied.


    Only when the Ninth level of the spirit emperor is complete can the spirit pulse of the whole body be opened up and reach the pulse dredging environment. At that time, the fire source formula can be practiced, and Xuanyuan Maple''s whole body spirit pulse has already been connected, which can be practiced. Such things will be envied by the strong in the spirit emperor realm, so Xuanyuan Maple will not be dissatisfied.


    This year''s cultivation, xuanyuanfeng''s spiritual power has long surpassed the realm of the spiritual emperor. Now it has been completely promoted to the realm of Tongmai. However, it is difficult to continue to improve the realm.


    After the Tongmai realm, there is the blood exchange realm. Although xuanyuanfeng wants to know what kind of divine blood he can get in the blood exchange realm, he also knows that he needs to lay a solid foundation in the Tongmai realm in order to get better divine blood.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple has been trying to absorb Reiki, refine it into Reiki, and harden the flesh and spirit pulse, making Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh stronger and stronger, and the spirit pulse more and more tenacious and broad, which is what makes Xuanyuan Maple happy.


    However, xuanyuanfeng has been practicing the fire source formula for the past year. What he has refined is the spiritual power of fire attribute. After pouring it into the heaven and earth beads, it has caused some bad situations in Pangu''s small world.


    With the continuous infusion of fire attribute spiritual power, the Pangu small world is getting hotter and hotter. In this way, the Pangu small world in the heaven and earth beads will become a sea of fire.


    Facing this problem, xuanyuanfeng knew that he needed to quickly find the formula of other attributes. Only by absorbing the spiritual power of other attributes can he gradually balance the Pangu small world in the heaven and earth beads.


    Just looking for the same spirit formula as the fire source formula is another difficult problem!

 Chapter 478

    In fact, when he entered the green wood academy and began to practice the green wood formula, xuanyuanfeng already found the problem of heaven and earth beads. It seems that heaven and earth beads need the spiritual power of various attributes to grow. Just pouring the spiritual power of one attribute will make heaven and earth beads appear.


    Now it''s just like this. Xuanyuanfeng has been practicing the fire source formula in the past year, and the spiritual power of fire attribute has been continuously improved, but it makes the Pangu small world in the heaven and earth pearl become hotter and hotter. It''s not natural to go on like this.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple must find the spirit formula of other attributes, and it must be the spirit formula at the same level as the fire source formula, otherwise it will not be able to meet the requirements of heaven and earth beads.


    "It seems that we can only reduce the time of cultivation in the future." xuanyuanfeng said to himself.


    After stretching his waist, xuanyuanfeng stood up and walked outside. He soon came to the mountain where Lu Fang was located. After finding Lu Fang, xuanyuanfeng explained his intention. First, he said goodbye because he was about to go to Qingyun County, and second, he asked if he had the same spirit formula as Huoyuan formula.


    In this year, xuanyuanfeng refined a lot of miraculous medicines for the miraculous medicine guild. The contribution value obtained is extremely huge. It''s enough to exchange for other miraculous formulas. There''s no need to worry about this.


    In addition, Xuanyuan Maple can brand the magic seed in the elixir when refining the elixir. In this way, with the passage of time, the magic seed of Xuanyuan Maple will slowly spread all over the xuanhuang world.


    In the source control environment, it needs endless incense and wishes to integrate into the martial spirit. Although Xuanyuan Maple has the backing of the whole Pangu small world, Xuanyuan Maple still feels that it is not enough, so it is preparing in advance.


    Of course, this matter is not urgent. After all, a Qingmu Empire alone has tens of billions of people. How many creatures will this endless xuanhuang world have? If you have to plant Magic Seeds, it will take a long time.


    "I''ve reported your case to Qingyun county. You just need to go there with a token. As for the lingjue, our club only has the first layer of Huoyuan Jue. If you want other lingjue, you have to go to Qingyun County branch." Lu said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded. He didn''t hold much hope for this matter. After all, the fire god sect is behind the magic medicine guild and the spirit instrument guild, so Zhigao spirit formula is naturally the fire source formula. As for other spirit formulas, there may not be any.


    After getting the answer, xuanyuanfeng said goodbye to Lu Fang and turned to leave the elixir guild.


    The joint examination will be held soon. Xuanyuanfeng will also leave for Qingyun County, so xuanyuanfeng will naturally go to Qingmu academy to find Yue Zhongzheng and go with him.


    Yue Zhongzheng has been painstakingly cultivating since he got a satisfactory spiritual weapon from Xuanyuan maple. He has rarely looked for Xuanyuan maple in the past year, but now the test is about to begin, and he naturally has to be ready.


    When Yuezhong saw Xuanyuan Feng coming, he immediately smiled and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you came just in time. I''m just ready. Let''s go now."


    This time, Yue Zhong is taking Chen mubai, Chen Xiao and Zhang Meng to Qingyun county. Together with Xuanyuan Feng, there are five people in total. Such a lineup is estimated to be the least in all branches of Qingyun county.


    However, there is no way. All the students of the rural examination were killed by Liu Ting, leaving only xuanyuanfeng. Naturally, there are not so many talents to participate in the joint examination.


    Another thing to say is that Liu Ting killed all the students in the rural examination, which naturally caused the dissatisfaction of all talented students. They didn''t dare to go to Yue Zhongzheng. Qingfeng wanted to say that they could only vent their anger at the Liu family.


    In particular, Nangong Yue''s family thought that Nangong Yue could win the first place in the rural examination and enter the Qingyun County branch. In the future, she would honor her ancestors. Unexpectedly, she was killed, so the Nangong family tried their best to revenge the Liu family.


    The Liu family, a big family in Jumu Town, was instantly destroyed by the Revenge of the Nangong family, while the remaining families spread their anger on the Yang family who married the Liu family, and finally the Yang family was destroyed.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Yue Zhongzheng''s words and nodded. Then they walked towards the city Lord''s house. The transmission array to Qingyun county was in the city Lord''s house, and they needed the city Lord Qingfeng''s personal leadership to go to Qingyun county.


    Jumu town is hundreds of thousands of miles away from Dayu City, which is just one of the hundreds of cities in Qingyun county. Its territory is not too large, but it is millions of miles away from the governor''s office of Qingyun county.


    Therefore, the transmission method array needed to lead to the county magistrate''s office of Qingyun county is naturally very large. Even xuanyuanfeng was surprised when he saw this huge transmission method array.


    "Let''s go. This transmission may take a long time. You should all be ready." after Qingfeng ordered people to finish the transmission array, he said to xuanyuanfeng, Chen mubai and Chen Xiao who had not transmitted so far.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded and saw that Qingfeng directly started the transmission array. A flash of light wrapped them up. Then they disappeared in the city master''s mansion and were transmitted to Qingyun county.


    This time was really a little long. It lasted for a whole hour and was torn by space forces. Even xuanyuanfeng couldn''t stand it. Chen Xiao and Chen mubai were even more embarrassed. When they appeared at the side of the transmission array, they all looked pale and vomited.


    Qingfeng and yuezhongzheng didn''t laugh at Chen mubai and Chen Xiao when they first transmitted so far. Moreover, because of their relationship with xuanyuanfeng, Qingfeng and yuezhongzheng didn''t dare to laugh.


    "Dean, teach me, take these two elixirs and you will be better." xuanyuanfeng took out two elixirs directly when he saw Chen mubai and Chen Xiao vomit.


    This scene made the guards of the transmission Dharma array stare. They had been here for so long and had seen too many such situations, but no one would take miraculous medicine because of this.


    Chen mubai and Chen Xiao were not polite to xuanyuanfeng, so they swallowed it. Their pale face was much better and they no longer vomited. The situation was much better.


    "Ha ha, how about letting you two practice well? Now regret it?" Zhang Meng said with a laugh when he saw the appearance of Chen mubai and Chen Xiao.


    Yue Zhongzheng and Qingfeng dare not laugh at Chen mubai and Chen Xiao, but Zhang Meng has no scruples. When they see their appearance, they laugh, which makes Chen mubai and Chen Xiao even more ugly.


    Seeing this, Yuezhong came forward and said, "OK, let''s go quickly."


    With that, he took Xuanyuan maple to the front. Zhang Meng, Chen mubai and Chen Xiao followed him out. The transmission array was in a huge space. When he got out of the space, Xuanyuan Maple saw that they were in the mountains.


    Both Jumu town and Dayu city are under the jurisdiction of Qingyun County, and xuanyuanfeng is now the center of Qingyun County, that is, the sheriff''s mansion.


    The sheriff''s mansion is an extremely huge city, covering an area of 100000 Li. It is magnificent. This transmission array is in the branch of Qingmu Academy of the sheriff''s mansion.


    "Let''s go and go to the place of registration first." Yuezhong said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Qingyun County branch of Qingmu academy is also very large. There are huge peaks inside. Each of them is equipped with a powerful spirit gathering array, which gathers the spirit of heaven and earth. All students of Qingyun County branch practice here.


    Students from Qingyun County branch will also take part in this meeting. There are many people with peerless talents and profound strength. After all, if you practice in such a place, even if the martial spirit is ordinary, your strength will improve very quickly.


    Soon, xuanyuanfeng came to the place where they signed up for the joint examination.


    Before participating in the joint examination, all branches in Qingyun county need to report the talents of each branch that stand out in the rural examination, and then draw lots for grouping, and compare them at the beginning of the joint examination.


    The joint examination is different from the provincial examination. The provincial examination is to enter the little spirit world to hunt fierce animals. At the joint examination, these talents who pass the provincial examination need to compete and select the top three of the whole Qingyun County before they can go to the imperial city to participate in the palace examination.


    At the beginning, Yuwen Wuji won the first place in the conference examination, overwhelmed the other two with an absolute advantage, and was still brilliant in the palace examination, won the first prize in one fell swoop, and finally entered the General Hospital of Qingmu Academy.


    The person in charge of recording is familiar with the city Lord Qingfeng. After all, Qingfeng is also a member of the royal family, and Qingyun, the prefect of Qingyun County, is an uncle of Qingfeng, and the relationship is still very close.


    At this time, there happened to be a group of people signing up here. Seeing these people, the city Lord Qingfeng who wanted to come forward hesitated, because the leader of this group was his cousin and a member of the royal family.


    However, Qinghu, Qingfeng''s cousin, is the Lord of Dalin city. Although he is also subordinate to Qingyun County, his strength is well deserved first in Qingyun County, and his jurisdiction is also the largest. Moreover, Qinghu himself is also the fourth level of Lingsheng, which is much stronger than Qingfeng.


    Qingfeng didn''t expect to meet Qinghu here, so he hesitated, because Qinghu is very arrogant and domineering. Many of their brothers have been bullied by him.


    Moreover, because of the strong strength of the green tiger and the effective management of Dalin City, it has been said that the next Sheriff of Qingyun county is the green tiger, so the green tiger is naturally more arrogant.


    I wanted to avoid it and didn''t want to meet the green tiger, but at this time, the green tiger standing in front saw the green peak, immediately showed a fierce light in his eyes and strode over here.


    The green tiger is tall and strong, with a strong back and a strong waist. It walks with full momentum and looks like a fierce tiger. People are afraid to see it and don''t want to face it.


    Seeing the green tiger coming to him, Qingfeng knew that the green tiger was going to trouble himself again.


    However, since he met, Qingfeng will not shrink back. Moreover, he refined a second-class spirit weapon from xuanyuanfeng. If there is a conflict, he may not be the opponent of Qinghu!

 Chapter 479

    There are many descendants of the imperial family of the Qingmu empire. They are enfeoffed to be city masters everywhere. Those with high cultivation talent and martial spirit level will naturally be assigned much better cities. On the contrary, they will be assigned to cities with less territory and poor resources.


    Although the city leader Qingfeng is not the worst, Dayou city is much worse than Dalin city. Moreover, in terms of spiritual power, Qingfeng is much worse than the green tiger who has come here. However, now Qingfeng has got a magic weapon from Xuanyuan maple, so he may not be afraid of the green tiger.


    "Ha ha, it''s not Qingfeng. You came early this time. Come on, let me see how many talents you brought this time." Qinghu walked in front of Qingfeng and laughed at Qingfeng.


    Then he looked at xuanyuanfeng and others behind Qingfeng. In previous conference examinations, the students in Dalin city would shine brightly and take the top places. Other cities had no chance to win the championship at all.


    However, during the last joint examination, Dayu city produced a Yuwen Wuji, won the first prize in one fell swoop, and beat several talented students in Dalin city without fighting back. This matter was hated by the green tiger.


    It is precisely because of this that Qingfeng has been hiding from Qinghu, because since the last meeting, Qinghu has often made trouble with him, either under the pretext of beating him or insulting him in words.


    Qingfeng is not the opponent of Qinghu, so he can only endure the anger. He tries not to meet Qinghu on these occasions, but unexpectedly, Qinghu is getting worse and worse.


    This time, several good talents appeared in Dalin City, but Qinghu remembered Yuwen Wuji last time, so after seeing Qingfeng with people, he came directly to see if there were any talented students in Dayu city.


    Qinghu''s eyes swept over Yue Zhongzheng, Zhang Meng, Chen mubai, Chen Xiao and Xuanyuan Feng. Yue Zhongzheng and Zhang Meng knew each other. Naturally, they were not the students of the joint examination. Although Chen mubai didn''t know him, Chen mubai was old and naturally not the students of this time, so only Chen Xiao and Xuanyuan Feng were left.


    Fierce light sweeps back and forth on xuanyuanfeng and Chen Xiao. Qinghu has some doubts in his heart, because Chen Xiao is only the ninth step of Lingshi and has not broken through the realm of lingzong. Although such strength can barely pass the provincial examination, it is impossible to become the first in the provincial examination of Dayu City.


    As for Xuanyuan maple, because he couldn''t feel a little spiritual power fluctuation on Xuanyuan maple, Qinghu only thought that Xuanyuan Maple was a very ordinary teenager and stopped paying attention at a glance.


    "I said Qingfeng, what about the genius of Dayu city? It can''t be this little girl?" Qinghu asked Qingfeng.


    If Qingfeng nodded and admitted, it would be too disappointing for Qinghu, because this time, even the worst students he brought were better than Chen Xiao!


    Qingfeng listened to Qinghu''s words and understood what Qinghu meant. Then he shook his head and said, "he is the teacher of our Dayu City branch. He is the only one who participated in the joint examination this time."


    As he spoke, Qingfeng pointed to Xuanyuan maple. Qinghu looked at Xuanyuan Maple again in the direction Qingfeng pointed to, and then laughed, "ha ha, Qingfeng, are you kidding? There is no spiritual power fluctuation on this boy. You let him take part in the meeting. Isn''t it to die?"


    Green tiger never thought that Xuanyuan Maple had converged its spiritual power, and never thought that Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power might be higher than him, so he couldn''t detect Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power, but thought that Xuanyuan Maple didn''t have any spiritual power at all.


    In this way, if xuanyuanfeng takes part in the joint examination, he is definitely looking for death!


    Qingfeng listened to Qinghu''s words and didn''t care. He said to Qinghu, "there''s no way. This time, he alone passed the test in Dayu City, and others failed."


    Last year, Qingfeng reported the matter of dayucheng Township examination to the Sheriff of Qingyun County, and the sheriff did not punish Qingfeng after knowing it, so few people know about it.


    Qinghu listened to Qingfeng''s words, looked at Qingfeng with ridicule, and then said with a smile, "that''s a pity. Originally, we wanted to let the students of Dalin City compete with the students of Dayu city this year. It seems that there is no chance."


    After that, Qinghu was about to turn around and leave. Originally, he wanted to come to explore the strength of Dayu city. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanfeng was the only one to participate, so there was nothing to worry about. The first place in this meeting was their Dalin city.


    "In fact, it''s ok if you want to compete." when Qinghu turned to go, Xuanyuan Feng said.


    The domineering appearance of the green tiger is still very annoying. Xuanyuanfeng decided to teach the green tiger a lesson when he saw the appearance of the green peak. Anyway, he came to participate in the test, but it was just a formality.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, Qinghu stopped and looked at Xuanyuan Maple with fierce light in his eyes. Xuanyuan Maple also looked at Qinghu. After a while, Qinghu suddenly laughed.


    "Ha ha, OK, have the courage, Ling Jian. Come and compete with this boy. Remember, don''t try too hard." Qinghu said with a laugh.


    As Qinghu''s words fell, one of the students from Dalin city brought by Qinghu came out. He was dressed in white, holding a long sword in his arms, with sword eyebrows, stars and eyes, red lips and white teeth, just like a small white face, but his eyes were cold and shining, and his spiritual power had the degree of perfection of the Ninth level of lingzong.


    This person''s name is Ling Jian. He is the first in the village test of Dalin City, and lingzong''s Ninth level perfect strength is already the top among all the students participating in the joint test in Qingyun county. Qinghu asked him to come out to compete with xuanyuanfeng. In addition to showing off, it is natural to teach xuanyuanfeng a lesson.


    Ling Jian took the long sword and walked to the front. He looked at Xuanyuan Maple proudly. After he couldn''t feel the spiritual power on Xuanyuan maple, he frowned and said to Qinghu, "city Lord, he doesn''t have any spiritual power at all. Let others do it. I''m too lazy to do it."


    As the first in the village test of Dalin City, Ling Jian''s talent and martial spirit are naturally excellent, so he is naturally a little arrogant. He doesn''t have any spiritual power when he sees Xuanyuan Feng. Ling Jian is too lazy to fight.


    Hearing the speech, the green tiger laughed, "this boy is the first in the Dayu city rural examination. You are the first in our Dalin city rural examination. Naturally, you have to compete with him. Otherwise, people should say that we have lost etiquette."


    Ling Jian nodded after hearing Qinghu''s words, then looked at Xuanyuan Feng and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "since you don''t know good or bad, you can''t blame me. I only have one sword. If you can catch it, even if you win."


    "Do you geniuses like to talk nonsense?" xuanyuanfeng said softly after listening to Lingjian''s words.


    This sentence suddenly made Ling Jian''s eyes burst into flames. He directly took out the long sword and released his spiritual power, but he didn''t summon the martial soul. Although he was angry, he thought Xuanyuan Maple wasn''t worth summoning the martial soul.


    The spirit is mighty and the long sword is sharp. He goes straight to the heart of Xuanyuan maple. Although Ling Jian says that he only has one sword, he goes to the key of Xuanyuan maple. If Xuanyuan Maple can''t catch it, there will be only a dead end.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple obviously wouldn''t give him a chance. As soon as he reached out and clamped the index finger and middle finger of his right hand, he clamped Lingjian''s long sword. Then, with a slight bend, Lingjian''s spirit weapon long sword was broken. Then Xuanyuan Maple shot at Lingjian and burst into the right shoulder of Lingjian.


    A scream was released from Lingjian''s mouth, and then Lingjian flew out upside down and fell on the ground and rolled for several circles before stopping. The right shoulder had been dyed red by blood, which made everyone dumbfounded.


    Lingjian used to use the spirit power, and the breath released was very strong. Everyone present thought xuanyuanfeng couldn''t catch Lingjian''s sword at all, but the result was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t exert his spiritual power at all. Just two fingers caught Ling Jian''s sword, and with a slight force, he broke a spirit weapon long sword, which is too unbelievable.


    That''s a spirit weapon. Even if it''s a spirit weapon, it''s also a spirit weapon. It''s definitely not comparable to ordinary magic weapons. How can it be easily broken by Xuanyuan Maple?


    "This is a lesson for you. Don''t be too arrogant next time." Xuanyuan Feng said to Ling Jian who fell to the ground.


    With the power of xuanyuanfeng, if the broken sword shoots at Lingjian''s Dantian air sea, Lingjian will be abandoned even if he doesn''t die. It''s so simple that he was stabbed through his shoulder.


    But Ling Jian was stabbed in the shoulder by Xuanyuan maple, but he was full of anger and unwilling. He shouted to Xuanyuan maple, "I''m going to kill you, kill you!"


    Although only his right arm was abandoned, he didn''t abandon him as a whole, but Ling Jian didn''t appreciate it. He was the pride of heaven. How could he endure such humiliation, so he had to summon Wu soul to fight with xuanyuanfeng again.


    "Young, so vicious, you can''t stay!" at this time, the green tiger roared, shot directly, and slapped Xuanyuan maple.


    The green tiger is the strong one of the fourth level of the Holy Spirit. His spiritual power is naturally extremely powerful. When he fully operates his spiritual power, everyone in the whole registration office is shocked by the smell of the green tiger and keeps retreating back.


    Xuanyuan Feng dares to abolish Ling Jian''s right arm, which makes Ling Jian may lose the qualification to be the first in the examination. Naturally, Qinghu is very angry, so he wants to abolish Xuanyuan Feng.


    Looking at the green tiger, Xuanyuan Maple slapped back, and the mighty power was released. A huge palm print condensed in the air and directly photographed the green tiger and covered the green tiger.


    The tall body of the green tiger was directly patted into the ground by the huge palm, and the smoke spread out rapidly. Then the palm prints dispersed, revealing the figure of the green tiger. At this time, the green tiger was about to struggle to stand up.


    However, as soon as his hands were about to support his body, the green tiger began to spit blood, one mouthful after another, as if he would not stop until he spit out the blood in his body.

 Chapter 480

    Lingjian, second kill! Green tiger, second kill!


    Looking at their appearance, all the people present were speechless, and Ling Jian didn''t care. The green tiger was a strong man of Lingsheng level 4. He was killed by Xuanyuan Maple with one move, and he hasn''t used his spiritual power and summoned his soul!


    All who saw this scene felt that they were dreaming. Otherwise, how could a person''s physical strength be so powerful? Everyone looked at Xuanyuan maple and wanted to find out what was going on.


    Green tiger was still lying in the huge palm print pit, trying to support his body, but he couldn''t do anything. Whenever he tried, he would spit out several mouthfuls of blood and finally had to give up.


    Looking up at Xuanyuan Maple standing in front, there was a glimmer of fear in the green tiger''s eyes. A person who can make the green tiger suffer such a heavy blow by physical strength alone is naturally qualified to make him fear.


    You should know the strength of green tiger, the fourth level of Holy Spirit, which is very good even in the whole green wood empire. After all, the whole green wood empire is strong in the realm of Holy Spirit, and the remaining Holy Spirit is naturally the mainstay!


    But he, the mainstay of the green wood Empire, was slapped down by Xuanyuan maple, and now Qinghu doesn''t dare to argue with Xuanyuan maple. He''s afraid it''s not worth losing him if Xuanyuan Maple gets angry.


    Xuanyuanfeng did not abandon the green tiger. After all, the green tiger is also the royal family of the green wood empire. If he is abandoned, there will be some trouble. Although xuanyuanfeng doesn''t care about these, he doesn''t want to provoke him.


    "Qingfeng City Lord, go and sign up." xuanyuanfeng said calmly to Qingfeng.


    Hearing the speech, Qingfeng beat a spirit, and he was also frightened by Xuanyuan maple. He patted the green tiger and vomited blood with a palm of his physical strength. How much power does it take to do it?


    However, such a fierce man came from Dayu City, which made Qingfeng elated immediately. He hurried to the registration office in front and reported the name of Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this scene, all the students in Dalin City couldn''t help lowering their heads. They knew that the first place in the exam this year could not be their Dalin city. Even Ling Jian lowered his head and didn''t dare to see Xuanyuan Maple again.


    Xuanyuan maple is a fierce man who can shoot blood spitting even the strong in the holy land. It''s not a piece of cake to kill them. Now it''s good to be able to pick up a life in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand. Of course, Ling Jian doesn''t dare to provoke Xuanyuan Maple again.


    Xuanyuanfeng reported his name to Yue Zhongzheng when he saw Qingfeng. Qingfeng said to them, "I''ll go to the elixir guild first. If you have anything, go to me."


    With that, xuanyuanfeng turned and left the registration office and went to the branch of the elixir guild of the sheriff''s house. Now what xuanyuanfeng wants to do most is to find other spiritual formulas to practice, and he doesn''t want to pay attention to other things.


    The branch of the elixir guild is also located next to the sheriff''s office branch of Qingmu Academy. After xuanyuanfeng walked out of the branch, he came to the branch and entered here smoothly with his token.


    Naturally, the branch of prefectural Prefecture is much larger than that of Dayu City, and there are many more people stationed here. In addition to a branch president, there are dozens of spiritual pharmacists, which is already a large scale. After all, spiritual pharmacists are too rare.


    But these dozens of elixirs are also second and third level elixirs. None of them is fourth level elixir. In this branch, only the branch president is fourth level elixir.


    With the token, xuanyuanfeng soon met Lu Ming, the president of the branch of the sheriff''s office. He was Lu Fang''s uncle. He was very old, with a gray beard, a little messy hair and a little thin body, but he was in good spirit.


    After seeing xuanyuanfeng, Lu Ming said with a smile, "Lu Fang has told me about you. He is really a young hero. He is a fourth grade elixir at a young age. He is much better than the old man."


    "You''re too modest. I still have a lot of things I don''t understand. I''ll ask you more in the future." xuanyuanfeng said modestly after listening to Lu Ming.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Ming waved his hand and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "don''t coax the old man. I''ve seen the elixir you refined. It''s much better than the elixir I refined. I''m afraid there''s nothing to teach you."


    After listening to Lu Ming''s words, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said no more.


    Seeing this, Lu Ming said to xuanyuanfeng, "I heard Lu Fang say that you want the same spirit formula as the fire source formula. I can tell you that the highest spirit formula of the whole elixir guild and spirit tool guild is this fire source formula, and there are no other spirit formulas at the same level."


    Xuanyuan Feng was disappointed at Lu Ming''s words, but it was quite good to get the fire source formula in the elixir guild, so Xuanyuan Feng didn''t care much, so he just looked for it slowly in the future.


    Since he couldn''t find the lingjue, xuanyuanfeng was too lazy to exchange other things. Under Lu Ming''s arrangement, he lived here and waited for the beginning of the joint test.


    Now xuanyuanfeng''s purpose to stay in the green wood empire is only to avenge Chen mubai and Chen Xiao. Otherwise, with xuanyuanfeng''s current strength, he can go to the Vulcan sect, and in the Vulcan sect, he may be able to get other spiritual formulas at the same level.


    However, since Chen mubai, Chen Xiao and xuanyuanfeng have promised, xuanyuanfeng naturally wants to do it, so xuanyuanfeng will participate in the joint examination, and then go to the palace examination, enter the general courtyard of Qingmu academy, find a chance to capture Yuwen Wuji and give it to Chen mubai and Chen Xiao. Even if he has completed the task.


    Although xuanyuanfeng''s current strength is not a problem even if he directly enters the General Hospital of Qingmu academy and kills Yuwen Wuji, it''s definitely unnecessary to do so step by step, but xuanyuanfeng didn''t do that, because it''s not good for Chen mubai and Chen Xiao.


    What happened in those years had a great impact on Chen mubai. Now the belief supporting Chen mubai to live is revenge. If xuanyuanfeng directly killed Yuwen Wuji, Chen mubai''s belief to live will disappear.


    So for Chen mubai and Chen Xiao, xuanyuanfeng would approach Yuwen Wuji step by step.


    Xuanyuanfeng wanted to live in the spiritual pharmacist branch. He waited until the beginning of the meeting test. Unexpectedly, Qingfeng came to him in the evening and said that the sheriff Qingyun wanted to entertain him.


    "If you don''t want to go, don''t go. It''s all right. I''ll explain to the sheriff." Qingfeng didn''t immediately agree when he saw xuanyuanfeng. He thought xuanyuanfeng didn''t want to go, so he said quickly.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng looked at Qingfeng''s praying eyes, nodded and said to him, "let''s go. Don''t make it difficult for you."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Qingfeng threw a grateful look at xuanyuanfeng. This time, the sheriff Qingyun asked him to entertain xuanyuanfeng. Naturally, it was a good opportunity for Qingfeng to perform. Naturally, he didn''t want to screw up.


    The prefect''s residence is brightly lit today. The city leaders of hundreds of cities under Qingyun County gather here. The prefect Qingyun sits on the throne. There are delicious dishes on the table in front, but he doesn''t start. It seems that he is waiting for someone.


    Sheriff Qingyun, now the cousin of the great emperor of the Qingmu Empire, is responsible for guarding the territory of the Qingmu empire. In the whole Qingmu Empire, he is also below one person and above ten thousand people. Naturally, he has supreme authority.


    Although the Qingyun sheriff is hundreds of years old, he is still very young. He looks like he is in his twenties. Compared with Qinghu, Qingfeng''s nephews are much younger, and his vigorous spiritual power has already reached the level of perfection of Lingsheng nine.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult to reach such a state. Qingyun has been stuck in this state for decades and still hasn''t been able to break through. Otherwise, there will be two spiritual emperors in the Qingmu empire.


    The green tiger is sitting on the left side of Qingyun. His face is still very pale. It is obvious that he vomited so much blood today and hurt his vitality.


    There is an empty position on the right, but it is reserved for Qingfeng and Xuanyuan maple. Behind this position, Zhang Meng, Yue Zhongzheng, Chen mubai and Chen Xiao sit there, looking respectful and restrained.


    If according to the past situation, Qingfeng is not qualified to sit here at all, and Yue Zhongzheng is even less qualified. Today, they are stained with the light of Xuanyuan maple, so they can sit here. Naturally, they are very nervous.


    Soon, Qingfeng returned and walked into the hall with Xuanyuan maple. Qingfeng came forward to salute Qingyun and said respectfully, "second uncle, Xuanyuan maple, please come."


    After hearing Qingfeng''s words, the sheriff Qingyun just nodded, but his eyes remained on Xuanyuan Feng. He found that he could not detect the spiritual fluctuation on Xuanyuan Feng, which made Qingyun a little confused.


    "Please sit down!" Qingyun said to Xuanyuan maple.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng nodded and followed Qingfeng to sit on the right of Qingyun. At this time, hundreds of city masters in the hall looked at Xuanyuan Feng. They already knew what happened today.


    All the city leaders present wanted to know who Xuanyuan Maple was who shot the green tiger and vomited blood just by physical strength, and whether Xuanyuan Maple had spiritual power.


    After Xuanyuan Feng sat down, Qingyun looked at Xuanyuan Feng and asked Xuanyuan Feng, "I heard that you have an imperial martial soul, but why didn''t I detect the fluctuation of spiritual power on you?"


    After hearing Qingyun''s words, everyone present was surprised. They didn''t know that xuanyuanfeng had an emperor level martial soul. Now they were surprised to hear that it was an emperor level martial soul. The whole Qingmu Empire hasn''t appeared yet!


    Yes, even the Qing emperor is not an imperial martial soul!


    It is said that the martial spirit of the Qing emperor is only the lowest martial spirit of the green tree, and the grade is the lowest martial spirit. However, the Qing emperor has continuously improved his strength and created the green tree empire with his own efforts.


    The first-class Qingshu martial soul can have such achievements. What will the imperial martial soul such as xuanyuanfeng achieve? After hearing Qingyun''s words, all the people present looked at Xuanyuan Maple with burning eyes.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t intend to hide these things. In the xuanhuang world, the Wu soul is very mysterious, but in the Pangu small world, it''s just his own belief totem. There''s nothing to hide.

 Chapter 481

    Imperial martial spirits have always existed in legends, because none of the tens of billions of people of the whole Qingmu Empire have imperial martial spirits, and the same is true of other empires, so many people think that imperial martial spirits are familiar with legends.


    However, the emperor level martial spirit is very easy to recognize. Anyone who has the emperor level martial spirit will not be mistaken, so now I heard Qingyun say that Xuanyuan Maple has the emperor level martial spirit. Everyone present looked at Xuanyuan maple and hoped to see it.


    Qingyun was excited to see Xuanyuan Feng admit it. After all, martial spirit can''t be fake. Since Xuanyuan Feng is willing to admit it, it must be true. He really has imperial martial spirit.


    It would be a great honor to have an emperor level martial spirit in Qingyun county. Qingyun can''t wait to see the emperor with Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw that everyone looked at himself with burning eyes and knew that they all wanted to see the emperor level Wulin, so he thought and directly summoned his belief totem, that is, the emperor level Wulin.


    I saw as like as two peas of Xuanyuan maple, the spirit behind him. The mighty spirit was released from Xuanyuan maple. This made everyone feel great pressure. Fortunately, Xuanyuan Maple just showed it, and it gathered up the spirit of Wu.


    Green tiger saw Xuanyuan Maple''s martial spirit and felt the fluctuation of spiritual power on Xuanyuan maple. His face showed bitterness. He thought Xuanyuan Maple was just strong physical power, but he didn''t expect that the spiritual power was beyond his reach.


    "You... Have you reached the realm of Lingdi?" Qingyun looked at Xuanyuan maple in shock and shouted.


    As a strong person in the Ninth level of spiritual perfection, Qingyun can clearly feel the vastness of Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power. Qingyun feels that he is like a duckweed in the ocean in front of Xuanyuan maple.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard Qingyun''s words. Even Qingfeng, Zhang Meng, Yue Zhongzheng, Chen mubai and Chen Xiao were the same. They never thought that xuanyuanfeng had been promoted to the realm of Lingdi.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple''s real realm now is Tongmai realm, which is much stronger than Lingdi realm, but the spiritual power released by Xuanyuan maple is better, and it has reached the spiritual power realm.


    Looking at the shocked look on Qingyun''s face, xuanyuanfeng smiled, nodded, and then said, "I just broke through a few days ago. I''m laughing."


    Are you kidding? After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, everyone at the scene twitched at the corners of their mouths and wanted to slap Xuanyuan Feng. They have practiced for so many years and haven''t been able to reach the realm of Lingdi. Xuanyuan Feng has reached the realm of Lingdi in the past two years. If this makes them laugh, it''s really unreasonable.


    At the same time, a voice was saying in everyone''s heart, is this the horror of emperor level martial spirit? In just a few years, can an ordinary person break through to the realm of Lingdi?


    Qingyun listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and stood up. Then he went to Xuanyuan Feng, directly held Xuanyuan Feng''s hand and said to the surrounding, "pass my order, Xuanyuan Feng will try first!"


    Nonsense, Xuanyuan maple is in the realm of Turin emperor. Who else is his opponent for these test students? Don''t say these test students. Even in the whole Qingmu Empire, who is Xuanyuan Maple''s opponent except Qingdi?


    After hearing Qingyun''s words, naturally no one dared to object. After all, xuanyuanfeng''s strength is there.


    As soon as Qingyun finished his words, he was going to pull Xuanyuan Maple out, but he didn''t pull Xuanyuan maple. Looking back at Xuanyuan maple, he was a little confused, which made Xuanyuan Maple very depressed. He was still confused in his heart!


    "What are you doing, Sheriff Qingyun?" xuanyuanfeng asked Qingyun.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Qingyun Sheriff knew that he was a little reckless. He quickly said to xuanyuanfeng, "of course, he went to the imperial city to meet the green emperor. Why? Don''t you want to go?"


    "That''s not true, but President Chen and Professor Chen must go with me." xuanyuanfeng listened to Qingyun''s words, thought for a moment and said softly.


    He came here only to get other spiritual formulas at the same level as the fire source formula. Now there are no branches of the elixir guild and the spirit tool guild here, so naturally there is no need to stay here.


    Qingyun sees Xuanyuan Feng and takes Chen mubai with him. Chen Xiao looks at Xuanyuan Feng and naturally understands Xuanyuan Feng''s intention. Qingyun also knows about Yuwen Wuji''s original things.


    "That Yuwen Wuji has some position in the general hospital. Even if I see him, I will give him three points of face. It''s difficult for you to avenge them both." Qingyun said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Although the Qingmu academy is called the Qingmu academy, the Qingmu Academy was not created by the Qing emperor, but by the Tianji Academy of the central divine domain of the whole xuanhuang world. The academies of each empire in the xuanhuang world were created by the Tianji academy, and the people of each Imperial General Academy were sent by the Tianji Academy of the central divine domain.


    The xuanhuang world is boundless, but it is divided into five divine domains: Southeast, northwest and central. The Aoki Empire appeared in Xuanyuan maple is a medium empire in the eastern divine domain, and there are many empires stronger than Aoki empire in the eastern divine domain.


    In addition, there are many sects that are countless times more powerful than the Empire in the Eastern god domain, which are superior to all empires, among which the fire god sect is the more powerful one in the Eastern god domain.


    Although Tianji academy is far away from the central divine domain and is not many thousands of miles away from the eastern divine domain, the difference between Aoki Empire and Tianji academy is the difference between ants and trees, because Tianji academy is the first door in the central divine domain!


    Yuwen Wuji entered the Imperial General Academy of Qingmu Academy with his talent and martial spirit. Naturally, he will be favored by people from Tianji Academy. In this way, xuanyuanfeng has some difficulties in dealing with Yuwen Wuji.


    After hearing Qingyun''s explanation, xuanyuanfeng asked Qingyun, "Sheriff Qingyun, how do you think my talent and martial spirit are better than that Yuwen?"


    Hearing the speech, Qingyun was stunned. Naturally, it goes without saying that Xuanyuan Feng''s talent and martial spirit are much stronger than Yuwen Wuji, but what does Xuanyuan Feng mean by asking? For a moment, Qingyun was really confused.


    But then Qingyun understood what Xuanyuan Maple meant and laughed. He knew that his worry was completely blind. Wouldn''t it be more important to come to the general hospital with Xuanyuan Maple''s talent and martial spirit?


    "Then we should go to the Imperial City earlier. I heard that an envoy came to the central divine domain a while ago and came to Qingmu Empire to select students to go to the central divine domain. If we go late, Yuwen Wuji will be in trouble if we are picked away." Qingyun said to xuanyuanfeng anxiously.


    To say that Yuwen Wuji is really unpopular. Relying on his talent and martial spirit, he is really arrogant. Qingyun, as the cousin of the Qing emperor, is so noble in the Qingmu empire. He has been contradicted by Yuwen Wuji many times.


    Now xuanyuanfeng wants to deal with Yuwen Wuji. Qingyun naturally wants it.


    Xuanyuanfeng was really worried when he heard that the Tianji Academy of the central divine domain had sent envoys. If Yuwen Wuji was picked away, wouldn''t he have to wait a long time to avenge Chen mubai and Chen Xiao?


    So without further delay, xuanyuanfeng, Chen mubai and Chen Xiao followed Qingyun to the imperial city of Qingmu empire.


    The transmission took a full day and night. If xuanyuanfeng hadn''t wrapped Chen Xiao and Chen mubai with spiritual power, they would not be able to withstand the tearing of space power in the transmission array.


    When they finally came out of the transmission array, Chen Xiao and Chen mubai naturally vomited to one side. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng could only give them two more miraculous pills.


    Chen mubai and Chen Xiao are unlucky enough. Just after they were transferred from Dayu city to Qingyun County Sheriff''s house, they were taken by Qingyun to the imperial city. They suffered two crimes in succession. They can''t stand it on anyone.


    Just thinking of seeing Yuwen Wuji soon, this crime naturally doesn''t matter.


    The imperial city of Qingmu empire is extremely huge, which is more than ten times larger than the prefect''s office of Qingyun county. This transmission method array is in the palace, so when out of the transmission method array, Qingyun takes Xuanyuan maple to the place where Qingdi is located.


    "Sheriff Qingyun, you''d better ask me about Yuwen Wuji first." Xuanyuan Feng said to Qingyun as he walked forward.


    Hearing the speech, Qingyun nodded, then waved and called a guard to inquire about Yuwen Wuji. Soon, he got a reply.


    Sure enough, with Yuwen Wuji''s talent and martial spirit, they were really selected by the envoys of Tianji Academy. However, they did not leave the Qingmu Empire, but stayed and waited for the palace examination.


    The central divine domain is too far away from the eastern divine domain. Tianji academy will send people to each Academy of the eastern divine domain to select disciples every 100 years. This time, Tianji academy just met the big test of Qingmu Empire, so Tianji academy stayed. If you want to see if there are any suitable students, you can also recruit them into Tianji Academy.


    Xuanyuanfeng was relieved to hear that Yuwen Wuji had not left. He followed Qingyun to the palace and was ready to meet the Qing emperor.


    Soon, in a hall, Qingyun met the emperor with Xuanyuan maple.


    I saw the green emperor sitting on the throne in a white robe. He was very beautiful. He was like a child next door. He was much younger than Qingyun. He sat there with a peaceful and quiet look, excellent temperament and no smoke and anger.


    Xuanyuan Maple felt the vast strength of the Qing emperor at the moment when he saw the Qing emperor. Although the spiritual power fluctuation of the Qing emperor was only the Ninth level perfect state of the Ling emperor, it had not reached the pulse state, but the feeling for Xuanyuan Maple was unfathomable!


    "I''ve seen the emperor." xuanyuanfeng saluted the emperor.


    It is said that the martial spirit of the Qing emperor is only a green tree, but he has reached the present level with supreme perseverance. Xuanyuan Maple has admired this alone.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, the green emperor slowly opened his eyes and looked at Xuanyuan maple.


    A touch of pure light flashed from the green emperor''s eyes, and then the green emperor said to Xuanyuan Feng, "are you from a small world outside?"


    This sentence surprised xuanyuanfeng. He didn''t expect the green emperor to see through his secret at a glance!

 Chapter 482

    Apart from Lin Ying, Lin Yuan, Chen mubai and Chen Xiao, xuanyuanfeng never told anyone about the small world outside the territory. Xuanyuanfeng believed that they would not tell it, but now the green emperor directly told his secret, which surprised xuanyuanfeng.


    However, it''s not that you can''t let the green emperor know, so after listening to the green emperor''s words, xuanyuanfeng nodded and admitted it directly, but it made the green cloud show a surprised look.


    "It''s no wonder you have the emperor level martial spirit." the green emperor said calmly when he saw xuanyuanfeng nodding.


    After hearing this, xuanyuanfeng immediately became curious and asked the green emperor, "are there any people from the small world outside the territory? Where are they?"


    Since he saw the same beads as his own heaven and earth beads in Qingfeng, xuanyuanfeng knew that there were other people who came to xuanhuang world from the small world outside, and wanted to see it.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, the green emperor shouted to the outside, "Dao Sheng, Jian Sheng, you two come in."


    As the green emperor''s voice fell, two people came in from the outside. The one on the left was wearing white clothes and hung a sword around his waist. He was straight and slender, like a sharp sword. The other was wearing black clothes and carrying a one person high sword on his back. He looked fierce and released the smell of tyranny.


    The two people who came in were the sword saints and sword saints among the five spiritual saints under the green emperor of Qingmu empire. They both came from the small world outside the territory, but their martial spirits were not imperial martial spirits, but knives and swords.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the two people who came in and felt the fluctuation of spiritual power released from the two people. He knew that both of them were the Ninth level perfection of Lingsheng, and they could break through the realm of Lingdi only one step away.


    "Meet the green emperor." Dao Sheng and Jian Sheng walked in, saluted the green emperor with fists, and then stood aside.


    The green emperor saw two people salute, nodded, and then said to xuanyuanfeng, "in my empire, there are only two of them from the small world outside the territory. With you, there are only three in total, but only you are the emperor level martial soul."


    After listening to the Qing emperor''s words, the sword saint and the sword Saint looked at Xuanyuan maple. Obviously, they were very interested in Xuanyuan Maple coming from a small world outside the territory. When Xuanyuan Maple was an imperial martial soul, they didn''t make any waves.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng thought in his heart that there were two people in the Aoki Empire who entered the xuanhuang world from the small world outside the territory like himself. What about other empires? How many will there be in the whole eastern realm? How many are there in the whole xuanhuang world? This made Xuanyuan Maple sigh in his heart.


    I thought I was special, but I didn''t think I was just an ordinary member.


    "Qing Di, listen to you. Are many of us who have entered the xuanhuang world from the small world outside the territory imperial martial spirits?" xuanyuanfeng asked the Qing Di curiously.


    The green emperor listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, nodded, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "except for people like Daosheng and Jiansheng who only pursue one way of heaven in their life, other people who enter the xuanhuang world from the small world outside the territory have imperial martial spirits."


    After listening to the Qing emperor''s words, xuanyuanfeng nodded and thought about it. Those who can become the first person in a small world and make a breakthrough in the world must take themselves as the totem of faith and will not believe in others.


    Knowing that others came to the xuanhuang world from the small world outside the territory, xuanyuanfeng knew that the beads taken out by Qingfeng must be heaven and earth beads. Unfortunately, they have lost their master and will gradually decline.


    The Daosheng and Jiansheng who walked into the hall watched Xuanyuan maple, especially Jiansheng, after they came in to eat. He knew that Xuanyuan Maple came from the small world outside the territory and hung a sword around his waist. He couldn''t help fighting.


    Seeing this, the green emperor smiled and said to xuanyuanfeng, "what''s up? The swordsman wants to compete with you. Do you want to fight?"


    Looking at the handsome appearance of the young man next door, Xuanyuan Feng shrugged his shoulders and looked at the sword saint. He knew he would show his hand here. Now he did come, but the sword Saint also interested Xuanyuan Feng.


    He only pursues one way of heaven in his life, and all his beliefs are pinned on the sword. Such a person must have a realm that ordinary people can''t reach in kendo. Naturally, xuanyuanfeng wants to see it very much.


    Seeing that xuanyuanfeng agreed to the competition, the sword Saint stood up directly, and then slowly pulled out the waist long sword. At the moment when the long sword came out of its sheath, the sword Saint seemed to be integrated with the long sword in his hand, and his breath became more sharp!


    "The body and sword are one!" the sword Saint roared, and a sky long sword appeared behind him, which is his martial spirit.


    I saw that after the soul of the long sword was summoned, it immediately merged with the sword saint. Then the sword Saint stabbed at Xuanyuan Maple like a long sword. The spirit power was violent and turbulent, and shrouded in the past towards Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Maple saw this scene, his eyes glittered, watching the sword master out of the sword, but Xuanyuan Maple made a new discovery about the understanding of kendo, took out the chaotic open sky sword and directly displayed the open sky sword!


    When xuanyuanfeng got the chaotic open sky sword, the chaotic open sky sword attached three sword moves, namely the open sky three moves.


    This Kaitian script is just a simple move of splitting the sword forward, but it contains all the moves of splitting the sword forward in the kendo. When this sword is displayed, countless sword lights shoot out and wrap the sword saint.


    The sword was shining everywhere, and the sword Qi was flying. The sword saint who integrated the sword retreated suddenly. When he stabilized his body, his white clothes were full of holes and became broken steps one by one, but he was not hurt.


    "I lost," said Jiansheng to xuanyuanfeng.


    Although it was only an instant fight, Jiansheng knew that he was not xuanyuanfeng''s opponent. He was also very straightforward. He directly admitted that he had lost, and then sat back.


    After listening to the sword saint''s words, Xuanyuan Feng nodded and said to the sword saint, "your understanding of Kendo is much stronger than me. I am more powerful than you, so I can win you."


    Xuanyuanfeng can''t achieve the unity of body and sword now. Otherwise, Kaitian three moves will be much more powerful than now. He can win the sword Saint only by virtue of his spiritual power.


    Smell speech, sword Saint didn''t say anything, just nodded to xuanyuanfeng.


    Seeing that the competition between xuanyuanfeng and Jiansheng was over, the green emperor smiled and said to xuanyuanfeng, "listen to Qingyun saying that you want to find yuwenwuji trouble? With your current strength, there is no problem, but the boy is now favored by the messenger of Tianji Academy. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with."


    "He can be liked, can''t I?" xuanyuanfeng said with a smile to the green emperor.


    Tianji academy is not only the first gate of the central divine domain, but also the first gate of the whole xuanhuang world. Yuwen Wuji is favored by the envoys of Tianji academy, which is equivalent to the students of Tianji Academy.


    Under such circumstances, Xuanyuan Feng would really be out of his power to deal with Yuwen Wuji for no reason. However, if Xuanyuan Feng also became a disciple of Tianji academy, there would be no problem.


    The green emperor listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, smiled and nodded, understood xuanyuanfeng''s plan, but then sighed and said to xuanyuanfeng, "your boy''s character is very good. I also want to introduce you to the wood God sect. Since you want to go to Tianji academy, that''s OK."


    Although Tianji academy is the first sect in the whole xuanhuang world, it is not that there are no other sects that can compete with it. The fire god sect, wood God sect, gold God sect, water god sect and earth God sect in the Eastern god domain are all sects that can compete with it, but it is impossible to defeat Tianji Academy.


    "Oh? Qing Di, are you a disciple of the wood God sect?" xuanyuanfeng asked the Qing Di in surprise.


    Qingmu Empire has branches of the spiritual medicine guild and the spiritual instrument guild, as well as the branch of Tianji Academy. Therefore, xuanyuanfeng thought that Qingdi was not a disciple of huoshenzong or a student of Tianji Academy. Unexpectedly, he was a disciple of mushenzong.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Feng''s surprised look on his face, the green emperor smiled, nodded and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I have just joined the wood God sect recently."


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Maple felt a move in his heart. He had just come in and found the unusual of the Qing emperor, because the current state of the Qing emperor had not reached the state of Tongmai, but there seemed to be a smell of the origin of wood on him, which was somewhat similar to Xuanyuan Maple after practicing the fire source formula.


    Of course, the green emperor''s breath should be more vigorous, as if he really mastered the original power of wood. Xuanyuan maple is much worse than it.


    After listening to the Qing emperor''s words, xuanyuanfeng immediately asked the Qing emperor, "Qing emperor, are you practicing muyuan Jue now?"


    The green emperor listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and looked at Xuanyuan Feng in surprise. "How do you know? Oh, by the way, you are the fourth grade spiritual pharmacist of the elixir guild. You should get the fire source formula, and it''s normal to be aware of it."


    Seeing the green emperor admit it, xuanyuanfeng is a little excited. Now he really wants to get such a lingjue. Unexpectedly, there is a muyuan Jue here, which is a surprise.


    The green emperor looked at Xuanyuan Maple with an excited look, smiled and said to Xuanyuan maple, "what? It seems that you are very interested in this muyuan formula? Do you want to learn it?"


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded and then said to the Qing emperor, "Qing emperor, I want to change the muyuan formula with you. Just say what you need."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the green emperor shook his head and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "this muyuan formula is the highest spirit formula of the wood God sect. I don''t dare to spread it out. If you want to learn, join the wood God sect first."


    The green Emperor didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Maple really wanted to learn muyuan Jue, which surprised him very much. If Xuanyuan Maple was practicing fire Jue, he couldn''t practice muyuan Jue again. His attributes were different. If he practiced, it would be harmful to himself.


    Moreover, as he said, muyuan Jue is the supreme spiritual Jue of mushenzong. He has just become a disciple of mushenzong, so naturally he can''t spread it casually.

 Chapter 483

    Xuanyuanfeng was a little disappointed after hearing the words of the Qing emperor, but he would not go to the fire god sect. Tianji academy is the first sect in the whole xuanhuang world. A teenager like xuanyuanfeng naturally wants to go to the strongest sect.


    Seeing xuanyuanfeng''s disappointed look on his face, the green emperor smiled and said, "why? Do you really want to learn? Aren''t you afraid of attribute Xiangke? But if you really want to learn, you can learn at Tianji Academy."


    "How to say?" xuanyuanfeng listened to the emperor and asked him immediately.


    Seeing xuanyuanfeng anxious to know, the green emperor smiled and didn''t sell off, and slowly told it.


    Tianji academy is worthy of being the first sect in the whole xuanhuang world. It is inherited in the ancient times of the xuanhuang world. It is the birthplace of all sects in the whole xuanhuang world and the Holy Land in the hearts of all sects.


    Whether it''s the Eastern god domain, the southern God domain, the Western God domain or the northern God domain, as long as it''s the door in the xuanhuang world, we can find that the founder of this door must come from Tianji academy!


    Therefore, as the birthplace of all sects in the whole xuanhuang world, the highest spiritual formula of each sect naturally comes from Tianji Academy. In this way, as long as you become a disciple of Tianji academy, you can cultivate any spiritual formula.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to become a disciple of Tianji Academy. You must cultivate talents against the sky and have a martial soul of level 10 or above before you are qualified to become a disciple of Tianji Academy.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the emperor''s words, his eyes immediately lit up and asked the emperor, "do you mean that as long as you enter the Tianji academy, you can have any kind of spiritual formula you want?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Feng''s excited face, the green emperor nodded. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng was naturally more excited. He didn''t expect that the problem of looking for lingjue was solved in this way.


    It is obviously no problem for xuanyuanfeng to become a disciple of Tianji Academy.


    Seeing Xuanyuan maple in high spirits, the green emperor smiled and said nothing. Then he asked Qingyun to prepare a banquet and drink with Xuanyuan Maple until very late.


    After solving the lingjue from the green emperor, xuanyuanfeng calmed down and directly returned to the elixir guild. He began to meditate and wait for the beginning of the palace test of the green wood empire.


    Three months later, all the top three in the local conference came to the imperial city. Soon, the palace test of the green wood empire will be held. Of course, xuanyuanfeng has long received the news.


    On a mountain peak in the Imperial City branch of the elixir guild, Xuanyuan Maple sat around, running the fire source formula, constantly absorbing the fire attribute aura between heaven and earth, quenching the body and spirit pulse, and improving the spiritual power.


    There are also figures sitting around the mountain, but there are seven supreme masters, twelve ancestors and witches, such as supreme supreme, Yuanshi supreme, Tongtian supreme, leading supreme, Bodhi supreme, WA emperor and Dijun supreme, as well as Qin emperor Ying Zheng, sun monkey, Zhen Yuanzi, Tathagata and others.


    With Xuanyuan Maple constantly pouring spiritual power into the heaven and earth beads, all the chaotic vitality in Pangu''s small world has been transformed into spiritual power, which has made rapid progress in the strength of your supreme masters, zuwu and other great powers, and soon met the requirements of Xuanyuan Maple calling them.


    Now Xuanyuan Maple has summoned all the top powers in Pangu''s small world. Although Xuanyuan maple is constantly infused with spiritual power, their strength will also improve, but it is certainly not as fast as coming to xuanhuang world.


    Because Xuanyuan maple is the master of heaven and earth beads, everyone is supreme. Zuwu is summoned by Xuanyuan maple. Like Tao Zu Hongjun and Yang Mei, the soul is prohibited by heaven and earth beads and is restricted by Xuanyuan maple.


    Of course, these people will not do anything unfavorable to Xuanyuan maple. After all, thanks to Xuanyuan maple, they can gallop in such a vast xuanhuang world.


    After practicing for a while, xuanyuanfeng stopped practicing, opened his eyes and stretched himself. Then he stood up, turned around and looked at the people who had stopped practicing, smiled and said, "OK, let''s go our separate ways from today, and you can protect yourself now."


    Although Xuanyuan Maple has only summoned them out for three months, each of these great powers from Pangu''s small world has an anti heaven cultivation talent, and their strength has naturally improved by leaps and bounds. Coupled with Xuanyuan Maple''s elixir, now their strength is the lowest level of lingzong.


    And like Xuanyuan maple, these great powers who came out of Pangu''s small world are all connected with their spiritual channels, and there are no obstacles in their cultivation. Their strength will continue to improve rapidly in the future.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, all of them left xuanyuanfeng''s mountain with a smile. They wanted to go out for a long time. Now xuanyuanfeng is finally willing to let them leave. Naturally, they can''t wait to leave.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng and Bai Qi stayed. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng said to Qin emperor Ying Zheng, "Qin emperor, your big Qin cavalry can''t be summoned now. You have to wait for some time if you want to dominate the world."


    Xuanyuanfeng naturally understood the mind of the Qin emperor Ying Zheng. What this war maniac wanted to do was to dominate the world. However, the flesh of the Qin cavalry had not reached the standard, and xuanyuanfeng could not summon it at all.


    Hearing the speech, Qin emperor Ying Zheng smiled and said to xuanyuanfeng, "it''s enough to have me and Wu''an Jun."


    Listening to Qin emperor Ying Zheng''s domineering words, xuanyuanfeng said with a smile, "what do you want to do here? Hmm? Do you want miraculous medicine and tools?"


    If he wanted to dominate the world, he naturally needed equipment. Xuanyuanfeng looked at the Qin emperor with a smile and immediately guessed his meaning. Then he shook his head and gave the Qin emperor the miraculous drugs and tools he had refined during this period.


    After getting what he wanted, Qin emperor Ying Zheng said to xuanyuanfeng, "when LV Buwei, Yu Wanjin and Yu Shuai meet the requirements, call them out as soon as possible."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded. Naturally, it needs financial support to compete for hegemony in the world. These three people are powerful businessmen. With their support for the Qin emperor, it is naturally much easier for the Qin emperor to compete for hegemony in the world.


    Looking at the back of Qin emperor Ying Zheng and Bai Qi leaving, Xuanyuan Feng thought of Hua Linglong, Xuanyuan Zixuan, Xuanyuan Ziyu, his parents, father-in-law and mother-in-law, but it''s a pity that he can''t summon them now.


    But now Xuanyuan Maple''s strength is not invincible in the xuanhuang world, so Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t want to call them out for the time being. Let''s wait until he has enough strength in the future.


    After another stretch, Xuanyuan Feng Shi ran walked down the mountain. Unexpectedly, at the foot of the mountain, he met Chen mubai and Chen Xiao who were going up the mountain.


    "Why? Is the palace test competition going to start today?" xuanyuanfeng asked them in some doubt.


    Xuanyuanfeng remembers that there are still three days before the palace test. Why did Chen mubai and Chen Xiao come today? After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Chen mubai quickly said, "it is the Qing emperor who wants to host a banquet for the talents of all counties and the people of the general hospital."


    After listening to Chen mubai''s words, xuanyuanfeng immediately understood Chen mubai''s meaning. When the Qing Emperor gave a banquet, he naturally invited the people from the general courtyard of Qingmu Academy. There must be Yuwen Wuji.


    With the status of Chen mubai and Chen Xiao, it is naturally impossible to be invited, so we can only ask xuanyuanfeng to take them in, so that we can naturally meet their enemies!


    "Dean Chen, I can take you to study, but you must restrain yourself and wait until the big match in the palace exam." xuanyuanfeng said to Chen mubai and Chen Xiao.


    Hearing the speech, Chen mubai and Chen Xiao nodded, and then Chen mubai said thank you to xuanyuanfeng.


    Along the way, Xuanyuan Feng is already an expert in the realm of the spirit emperor, but he is still willing to help their father and daughter take revenge, which is certainly impossible for ordinary people, so Chen mubai is very grateful to Xuanyuan Feng.


    After listening to Chen mubai''s words, Xuanyuan Feng came forward and patted Chen mubai on the shoulder. Without saying anything else, he stepped forward. Chen mubai and Chen Xiaoli followed Xuanyuan Feng.


    Xuanyuanfeng is the first in Qingyun county''s joint examination. Naturally, he can participate in the wine banquet of the Qing emperor. Xuanyuanfeng takes Chen mubai and Chen Xiao into the palace, and the palace guards don''t stop him. After all, xuanyuanfeng is the one who can drink with the Qing emperor.


    When he came to the banquet hall, the county talents had gathered. Xuanyuanfeng went directly to the place where Qingyun county was located, where he saw Qingyun, of course, Ling Jian and another Qingyun County genius.


    When Ling Jian and the gifted student saw Xuanyuan Feng coming, they subconsciously stepped back and let Qingyun out. Obviously, Xuanyuan Feng had become an equal sign with the devil in their eyes.


    Qingyun saw xuanyuanfeng with Chen mubai, and Chen Xiaojin came in without saying anything. He just motioned xuanyuanfeng to sit beside him and wait for the beginning of the banquet.


    The talents of all counties of Qingmu Empire have arrived. Now only Qingdi and the people from the General College of Qingmu academy are missing.


    At this time, a group of people walked into the hall. There were only five people. The first was a middle-aged man in a black robe. He looked very ordinary, but his momentum was as deep as the sea.


    A golden eight diagrams is embroidered on the left chest of the middle-aged man''s black robe, which is the symbol of Tianji Academy. Only the disciples of Tianji academy are qualified to wear such clothes. Except them, people in the whole xuanhuang world are not allowed to wear such clothes to show the dignity of the disciples of Tianji Academy.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the middle-aged man who walked into the hall and knew that he was the messenger sent by the General Hospital of Tianji Academy. When he felt the breath of the middle-aged man, xuanyuanfeng was awed in his heart.


    He is now in the Tongmai realm. Although he is far from completing the cultivation of this realm, he can clearly feel that the middle-aged man who came in is definitely beyond the existence of Tongmai realm.


    Beyond the Tongmai realm, it is naturally the blood exchange realm. I just don''t know what kind of divine blood this messenger has and what kind of strength will he have?

 Chapter 484

    The perfect state of the Ninth level of Lingdi is to connect all the spiritual veins of the whole body, so as to enter the Tongmai realm. In the Tongmai realm, you need to constantly absorb the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, refine the flesh and spiritual veins, and lay a solid foundation. Only the more solid the foundation is, the more powerful the divine blood you will get in the blood exchange realm in the future.


    Xuanyuan maple is now in the realm of Tongmai. Although he is cultivating the highest spiritual formula of fire source formula, he feels that it is far from enough. His body and spiritual vein need more powerful spiritual formula to be able to refine satisfactorily. This is the reason why Xuanyuan Maple urgently needs all kinds of spiritual formulas.


    The messenger who came in has reached the blood exchange state. Although he doesn''t know what kind of divine blood he has, xuanyuanfeng is sure that he is not his opponent now. Even if he shows all his cards, he is still not his opponent.


    Therefore, xuanyuanfeng did not stop his eyes on the messenger, but looked at the young man who came in with the messenger. Because xuanyuanfeng felt that Chen mubai''s breath had become much heavier when the young man came in, xuanyuanfeng knew that the young man was Yuwen Wuji.


    This Yuwen Wuji looks like he is only in his twenties. He is handsome and tall. He is dressed in white royal clothes and walks naturally. He looks forward to the wind and looks like a beautiful young master.


    However, Xuanyuan Feng found that he saw madness and violence in Yuwen''s extremely calm eyes.


    Feeling that Chen mubai was about to lose control of his emotions, xuanyuanfeng looked back at Chen mubai. Seeing this, Chen mubai took a deep breath and calmed his emotions.


    Seeing Chen mubai calm down, xuanyuanfeng turned and looked at Yuwen Wuji and others again. Behind the messenger, Yuwen Wuji was the president and two vice presidents of Qingmu academy, all from Tianji Academy.


    The messenger of Tianji Academy was in the front. When passing xuanyuanfeng and their position, Yuwen Wuji suddenly turned his head and looked at Chen Xiao. His eyes were shining, because Chen Xiao was very similar to her mother.


    Seeing Chen Xiao, Yuwen Wuji naturally also saw Chen mubai. A sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t stop. He continued to walk forward. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Chen mubai.


    The messenger of Tianji academy sat in the front position and tied with the green emperor. However, the green emperor did not appear at this time. After all, this is the green wood empire. Even if the messenger''s status is noble, there is no reason for the green emperor to wait for him.


    Of course, not long after the messenger of Tianji academy walked into the hall, the green emperor came in and sat in his position. Then he looked at the messenger of Tianji academy and said with a smile, "messenger Chen, thank you for your face."


    Although Chen emissary came from Tianji academy and his strength was already in the blood exchange realm, he was not proud. After listening to the words of the Qing emperor, Chen emissary nodded to the Qing emperor with a smile and said to the Qing emperor, "the Qing emperor is polite."


    Looking at the gentle messenger Chen, the green emperor also showed a smile on his face. In the past, some messengers came, but those messengers were too proud to take the green emperor in their eyes.


    Of course, in the past, the strength of the green emperor was low, which was naturally not worth mentioning in the eyes of those messengers, but now the green emperor''s understanding of the origin of wood has a certain heat, and he will certainly shine in the future. Chen messengers may be very polite to the green emperor because they saw this.


    After exchanging greetings with Chen emissary for a while, the green emperor looked at the talents from all counties in the hall and nodded. The strength of the first three counties in this year''s conference was good, much stronger than that of previous sessions.


    Seeing such a scene, the green emperor was naturally happy, but when he saw Xuanyuan maple, the green emperor sighed in his heart. If there was no Xuanyuan maple, it would be a scene of a hundred flowers in full bloom, but with Xuanyuan maple, these talents were destined to be eclipsed.


    The green emperor glanced around and then motioned the waiter to announce the start of the banquet. Then the green emperor chatted with Chen messenger while drinking. Of course, they were all irrelevant things.


    However, at this time, Yuwen Wuji, who was sitting next to messenger Chen, stood up and said to the green emperor, "green emperor, I have a request and ask the green emperor to promise."


    There is also a golden eight trigrams embroidered on Yuwen Wuji''s white robe, which means that Yuwen Wuji is already a disciple of Tianji academy and his status is naturally higher. Therefore, although he is asking the green emperor, he is commanding.


    Hearing the speech, the green emperor put down his glass, looked at Yuwen Wuji, smiled and said, "Oh, what do you want?"


    "I want this woman to be my maid and ask the green emperor to promise." Yuwen Wuji directly pointed to Chen Xiao and said.


    maid!


    Hearing this, Chen Xiao and Chen mubai were furious, clenched their fists and stared at Yuwen Wuji. They didn''t expect that Yuwen Wuji was shameless and arrogant to such a degree, which was too deceptive!


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at Yuwen Wuji and pointed to Chen Xiao. His eyes flashed cold. He thought that he wanted to find you again during the palace test. Since you are so anxious to die, you can''t blame anyone.


    After hearing Yuwen Wuji''s words, the green emperor also flashed a trace of anger in his eyes. He glanced at Chen emissary and found that Chen emissary looked flat and didn''t seem to care about it at all. This made the green emperor hum coldly in his heart. Sure enough, the people of Tianji Academy were still so proud!


    "I can''t do this. You have to ask other girls if they want to." the green emperor said plainly.


    The green emperor believed that Xuanyuan Feng was present, and Yuwen Wuji could not get a bargain. That''s why he said so. Moreover, he also hoped that Xuanyuan Feng could take this opportunity to teach Yuwen Wuji a lesson.


    Yuwen Wuji suddenly laughed when he heard the emperor''s words, and then strode towards Xuanyuan Maple where they were, directly ignoring Qingyun and Xuanyuan maple. His eyes twinkled at Chen mubai and Chen Xiao.


    "Chen mubai, I want to thank you. Thank you for raising her daughter for so many years. I couldn''t get her back then, and now it''s the same to get her daughter!" Yuwen Wuji looked at Chen Xiao with an obsessed face and said madly.


    Listening to Yuwen Wuji''s crazy words, the whole hall was quiet. Everyone looked at Yuwen Wuji. Everyone didn''t expect Yuwen Wuji''s idea to be such a pervert!


    Yuwen Wuji didn''t get Chen mubai''s wife in those years, but now he has his idea on Chen mubai''s daughter. This bully should have a degree!


    Chen mubai and Chen Xiao trembled with anger when they heard Yuwen Wuji''s words. Chen mubai shouted to Yuwen Wuji, "Yuwen Wuji, you beast, you will have retribution!"


    "Ha ha, retribution? No, you don''t understand. I Yuwen Wuji is the favored son of heaven. How can heaven punish me? Do you see? I''m already a student of Tianji Academy. I promise I won''t kill you if I give your daughter to me as a maid!" Yuwen Wuji said to Chen mubai excitedly with crazy light in his eyes.


    Chen mubai also wanted to denounce Yuwen Wuji, but at this time, Xuanyuan Feng stretched out his hand to stop Chen mubai. Then Xuanyuan Feng looked at Yuwen Wuji calmly and said "roll" in Yuwen Wuji''s confused eyes!


    The hall became quieter. No one expected that xuanyuanfeng dared to let Yuwen roll. Of course, the green emperor who knew the strength of xuanyuanfeng, Qingyun and others were not surprised. They were all waiting to see a good play.


    Yuwen Wuji didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Maple dared to let him roll. You know, Xuanyuan maple is just a mole ant without any spiritual power fluctuation, and he is the pride of heaven and an eagle flying in the nine days!


    "Roll? Are you talking to me?" Yuwen Wuji looked at Xuanyuan Maple gloomily and said ruthlessly.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to Yuwen Wuji''s words, smiled, then looked around, and said to Yuwen Wuji, "if I''m not wrong, it seems that you''re the only animal here, so of course I want you to get out!"


    "Death!" Yuwen Wuji became angry naturally after hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words.


    Yuwen Wuji''s whole body''s spiritual power broke out and reached out to Xuanyuan Feng. The mighty spiritual power seemed to smash everything, shaking everyone around.


    Yuwen Wuji is indeed a genius. He is only in his thirties, but he has reached the perfect level of Lingsheng nine steps. He is only one step away from entering the realm of Lingdi. Coupled with his martial spirit, it is no wonder that he will be favored by envoy Chen.


    Looking at Yuwen Wuji''s claw, xuanyuanfeng raised his foot and kicked Yuwen Wuji directly. Later, he came first and kicked Yuwen Wuji directly on his stomach. He kicked Yuwen Wuji out, bumped away tables and many people. Suddenly, people turned upside down.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Feng kicking Yuwen Wuji into the air, Chen mubai, Chen Xiao, Qing Di, Qingyun and others naturally felt happy in their eyes. As for Chen Messenger, his eyes flashed, but there was no action.


    His task this time is to find talented students. Although Yuwen Wuji makes him very satisfied, if there are talents better than Yuwen Wuji, it''s nothing to give up Yuwen Wuji.


    All kinds of delicacies and delicious vegetable juice fell on Yuwen Wuji, dyed Yuwen Wuji''s white clothes into various colors, and made Yuwen Wuji embarrassed, but his life was no big harm.


    With xuanyuanfeng''s strength, it''s no problem to kick Yuwen Wuji to death, but it''s too cheap for him.


    With a crash, Yuwen Wuji stood up in the mess, looked at Xuanyuan Maple with red eyes, suddenly roared, and his whole body''s spiritual power burst out, and a huge Tianmen appeared behind him.


    This is Yuwen Wuji''s level 13 Wulin Tianmen!


    The Tianmen gate is in bronze color, with complex patterns and faint lights. The Tianmen gate is closed, and a trace of Avenue breath is released from the Tianmen gate, emitting a mighty majesty.


    "No matter who you are, you will die today!" Yuwen Wuji shouted to Xuanyuan maple.


    This is the first time that Yuwen Wuji has been insulted like this. In order to save face, Yuwen Wuji decides to let Xuanyuan Feng die in the most painful way!

 Chapter 485

    Yuwen Wuji, who has a level 13 martial soul and a talent for cultivation against the sky, was kicked off by Xuanyuan maple in public, which filled Yuwen Wuji with anger and wanted to break Xuanyuan maple to pieces!


    Yuwen Wuji, who summoned the martial spirit, was full of spiritual power. He looked at Xuanyuan Feng and said to Xuanyuan Feng with a cruel look in his eyes, "summon your martial spirit. I want you to know the end of offending me!"


    "An animal like you doesn''t deserve me to summon a martial spirit." xuanyuanfeng said looking at the angry Yuwen Wuji.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Yuwen was extremely angry and smiled back. Looking at Xuanyuan Feng, he said gnashing his teeth, "just for you, I won''t let you die happily. I want you to taste all the torture!"


    The words fell. Yuwen Wuji urged his spiritual power and manipulated the huge Tianmen gate to suppress the past towards Xuanyuan maple. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple stretched out his hand and patted forward. The mighty power was released, condensed a huge palm and patted the past towards Tianmen gate.


    With a loud bang, the huge palm patted on the huge Tianmen. Unexpectedly, all the Tianmen patted retreated, and Yuwen Wuji, who was connected with the Wu soul, immediately turned pale and gushed blood.


    "No! Impossible! How can you have such power!" Yu Wen Wuji shouted angrily.


    Not only did Yuwen Wuji not believe it, but all the people present didn''t believe it. Even people like Qing Di and Chen emissary photographed Yuwen Wuji''s soul when they saw Xuanyuan Feng tightly relying on his physical strength.


    It''s not an ordinary martial soul, but a level 13 Tianmen martial soul. Inspired by the spiritual power of the Ninth level perfection realm of Yuwen Wuji spirit saint, it has an extraordinary power. How can it be photographed so easily.


    At this moment, all the people present looked at Xuanyuan maple and looked at the calm appearance of Xuanyuan Maple standing with his hands behind his back. They all looked a little complicated, but Chen emissary looked at Xuanyuan maple, but his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Yuwen Wuji, who was slapped back by Xuanyuan maple, looked at Xuanyuan Maple standing with his hands down and calmly looked at himself. All his eyes were disdainful, and his anger rose to the sky.


    I saw him summon his spiritual power again and stride towards the front. As he walked, he roared, "sacrifice the heaven with my blood, the heavenly gate reappears and suppress the heaven!"


    With Yuwen Wuji''s roar, his whole body released a trace of blood light, but he was burning his own blood, sacrificing heaven and earth, summoning the power of heaven and earth Avenue, and pouring it into his martial soul.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes flashed. Yuwen Wuji''s move is very similar to the power of Pangu''s small world to summon belief totem. They all burn Qi and blood and sacrifice heaven and earth.


    I saw that as Yuwen Wuji burned his blood and offered sacrifices to heaven and earth, the divine lights fell from the sky and fell into Yuwen Wuji''s martial soul. Suddenly, the huge Tianmen gate became much larger again, the patterns on it became more complex, and the smell of the avenue released from the Tianmen gate became stronger.


    Then Yuwen Wuji urged the Tianmen martial spirit to suppress xuanyuanfeng. At this time, the breath released by the Tianmen martial spirit was very terrible, and the supernatural power was released, which changed the faces of the people present.


    However, in the face of the suppressed Tianmen, xuanyuanfeng moved his mind and directly displayed the magic power of heaven and earth. His body suddenly became a five foot giant, and his head reached the roof of the main hall.


    This is the first time xuanyuanfeng has used the magic power of heaven and earth in the xuanhuang world. After he became a five foot giant, the Qi and blood on the whole person surged like a vast ocean, agitated by mighty forces.


    Xuanyuanfeng doesn''t know whether there is a magic power of heaven and earth in the xuanhuang world. Anyway, he hasn''t seen anyone show it until now, but it''s not a big deal anyway. Xuanyuanfeng is not afraid of exposure.


    The green emperor, Chen emissary and others were surprised when they saw that Xuanyuan Maple had directly become a five Zhang giant. Obviously, Xuanyuan Maple''s magic powers of heaven, earth and earth were still very magical to them, but they didn''t care much.


    In the xuanhuang world, monks care about spiritual power and martial soul. Although xuanyuanfeng''s magic power is powerful, it is only a physical magic power, so they are just curious, but they don''t pay much attention to it.


    Xuanyuan maple, who incarnated as a giant, stretched out his hand and showed his magic power to cover the sky again. His right hand kept enlarging and became bigger than the huge Tianmen gate in the twinkling of an eye.


    Then Xuanyuan Maple turned his physical strength and clapped directly on Yuwen Wuji''s soul!


    The huge Tianmen gate trembled violently under the palm of Xuanyuan maple, and the thunder like sound broke out, which made everyone''s ears hurt. Yuwen Wuji suffered great trauma and vomited several mouthfuls of blood one after another.


    He clapped his hand on the Tianmen gate. Xuanyuan Maple immediately closed his hand and grabbed the Tianmen gate. Then with a strong force, the huge Tianmen gate was directly broken by Xuanyuan maple, turned into countless light spots, and finally dissipated.


    It was Yuwen Wuji''s soul, which was broken by Xuanyuan maple. In an instant, Yuwen Wuji collapsed on the ground, his body twitched, his eyes turned up, his mouth foamed, and his seven orifices were bleeding.


    Everyone who saw this scene stood up in shock. Even messenger Chen was no exception. Looking at Xuanyuan maple, his eyes glittered. It was really a big surprise brought to him by Xuanyuan maple.


    Only by virtue of his physical strength, he abolished a level 13 super martial soul. Such a cultivation talent is really against the sky. At this time, Chen messenger is naturally very satisfied with xuanyuanfeng and knows that he is really right to come to Qingmu Empire this time.


    Looking at Yuwen Wuji''s appearance, xuanyuanfeng shook his body and recovered his original appearance. Then he said to Chen mubai and Chen Xiao standing behind him, "OK, I''ll give it to you next."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Chen mubai and Chen Xiao were very excited and quickly thanked Xuanyuan Feng. Then they went to Yuwen Wuji together. Their hatred for more than 20 years can finally be fulfilled today.


    "Wait!" just as Chen mubai and Chen Xiao were about to take Yuwen Wuji away, Chen messenger suddenly shouted.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng looked at Chen emissary. Today, he didn''t expect to start with Yuwen Wuji. He wanted to challenge Yuwen Wuji after winning the first place in the palace test, so as to defeat him, because the university test stipulates that the first place in the palace test can challenge Yuwen Wuji first in the last Palace test.


    However, now that he has started, xuanyuanfeng will not give up halfway. If envoy Chen wants to stop him, xuanyuanfeng will not be afraid, so he won''t go to Tianji Academy.


    Chen emissary saw xuanyuanfeng looking at him and smiled. Then he stretched out his hand and shot out a spiritual force, which fell on Yuwen Wuji and smashed the robe he was wearing outside.


    "Waste is not qualified to be a student of Tianji Academy." Chen emissary said blandly after pointing out.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at Chen emissary and pointed out that Lingli shattered the white robe embroidered with golden gossip that Yuwen Wuji was wearing, but it didn''t affect Yuwen Wuji''s other clothes or hurt Yuwen Wuji.


    Although xuanyuanfeng was able to control his spiritual power to a perfect level, he couldn''t do it as easily as Chen Messenger, which made xuanyuanfeng know that Chen messenger was more powerful than he thought.


    However, Chen messenger did not stop Chen mubai. Chen Xiao meant to revenge Yuwen Wuji. Xuanyuanfeng naturally breathed a sigh of relief and then said to Chen Messenger, "thank you for your success."


    Chen emissary listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, nodded, smiled at Xuanyuan Feng, then looked at the abandoned Yuwen Wuji, and shook his head with great pity.


    Although Yuwen Wuji is much worse than Xuanyuan Feng, he is also a genius with level 13 super martial spirit. If he can bring back to Tianji academy, it will be a feat. Now he can only give up.


    Chen mubai and Chen Xiao saw that Chen emissary didn''t continue to block, and immediately took out the completely abandoned Yuwen Wuji. As for the end of Yuwen Wuji, it''s needless to say.


    "Everybody, keep drinking." when the green emperor saw Chen mubai, Chen Xiao left with Yuwen Wuji, raised his glass and said.


    Hearing the speech, everyone in the hall raised their glasses and drank again. Although the episode was too shocking, they could not intervene in such a thing. Just drink.


    Although the president and two sub presidents of the General College of Qingmu academy saw that the most talented Yuwen Wuji since the founding of Qingmu Academy had been abolished, they did not dare to say anything. After all, Chen messenger was not angry, and they were even less qualified.


    Chen messenger took the wine glass to greet Xuanyuan maple, and Xuanyuan Maple also raised a glass in return. The two drank a cup every other space.


    After a glass of wine, envoy Chen put down the glass and said with a smile to xuanyuanfeng, "I really didn''t expect that I could meet a genius like you in the green wood Empire this time. It was really a worthwhile trip."


    "The messenger flattered me." xuanyuanfeng said modestly.


    Chen emissary shook his head after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Then his eyes flashed and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I''m not flattered at all. I''ve seen such a genius for the first time at your age."


    At the beginning of Tongmai territory, when Chen emissary said this sentence, the green emperor, the president of the General College of Qingmu academy and others showed a shocked look. They all looked at Xuanyuan maple, especially the green emperor, and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    The green emperor only thought that Xuanyuan Maple had reached the realm of the spirit emperor, but he didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Maple''s realm was more powerful than him. He had reached the realm of channeling, which connected the spirit veins of the whole body.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that Chen emissary could see his realm at a glance, but it''s normal to think about it. After all, Chen emissary is also a strong player in the blood exchange realm, which still has some eyesight.


    "I''m very curious about what kind of martial spirit you have," Chen continued.


    Hearing the speech, the green emperor looked at Xuanyuan maple, then smiled and said to Chen Messenger, "this boy is an emperor level martial soul."


    As soon as he said this, envoy Chen suddenly widened his eyes, and the expression on his face was surprised and happy. Then he laughed, "emperor level martial spirit, ha ha, it seems that my luck is really good."


    Emperor level martial spirits are rare in Tianji Academy. Messenger Chen didn''t expect to meet them!

 Chapter 486

    Messenger Chen really didn''t expect that when he was sent to such a remote place as the green wood Empire this time, he could actually meet a Xuanyuan Maple with imperial martial spirit and such terrible cultivation talent. Naturally, he was surprised and happy.


    In Tianji academy, although it has the most complete spiritual formula in the whole xuanhuang world, it can not be obtained casually. It also needs to make contributions to the Academy, and finding talented students for the academy is the best way.


    Moreover, the more terrifying the cultivation talents and the stronger the martial spirit, the greater the contribution to the academy and the better the spiritual formula that can be obtained.


    This time, Messenger Chen entrusted a relationship to get this task. He was only sent to a remote place such as Qingmu Empire, which disappointed messenger Chen and thought he would not find any talented students. This time, he came in vain.


    I didn''t think that I met Yuwen Wuji first, which has made Chen messenger very satisfied. Now I met Xuanyuan maple, which is simply satisfied and can''t be satisfied again!


    How old is Xuanyuan Maple now? It''s amazing that he''s already connected with the pulse realm. With God level martial spirit, he will certainly make extraordinary achievements in the future. He found such a talented student. It''s really good luck for Chen emissary.


    "My name is Chen Yu. If you don''t dislike it, call me brother Chen in the future." the messenger Chen Yu said to xuanyuanfeng with a smile.


    This made the green emperor, the president of Qingmu academy and the two vice presidents stare. They didn''t expect Chen Yu to say so. You know, when he saw Yuwen Wuji, Chen Yu was only very satisfied, but he didn''t make such a good friend with Yuwen Wuji, and he didn''t mean to match his brother Yuwen Wuji.


    But thinking of Xuanyuan Maple''s talent and martial spirit, Chen Yu''s doing so is also very reasonable.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Chen Yu''s words, smiled, and then said to Chen Yu, "then I''ll climb brother Chen."


    "Ha ha, it''s not you, it''s me. I''ll rely on you to cover up in Tianji Academy in the future!" Chen Yu immediately showed a happier smile after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Once xuanyuanfeng enters Tianji academy, with his talent and martial spirit, his strength will naturally advance by leaps and bounds. He will certainly occupy a very important position in Tianji Academy in the future. Making friends now will be of great benefit in the future.


    After listening to Chen Yu''s words, xuanyuanfeng didn''t say much, but offered Chen Yu another glass of wine.


    After Chen Yu had a drink with Xuanyuan Feng again, he looked at Xuanyuan Feng and said with a smile, "brother, your talent and martial spirit are really enviable, but to tell the truth, I really haven''t seen the power of imperial martial spirit. Do you want to compete with me?"


    "Please!" xuanyuanfeng said with a smile after listening to Chen Yu''s words.


    Xuanyuanfeng also wants to know how much is the difference between his current strength and the blood exchange environment, and xuanyuanfeng wants to know what is going on with the divine blood, and make some preparations for his promotion to the blood exchange environment in the future.


    Chen Yu listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and his eyes flashed. Since he wanted to make friends with Xuanyuan Feng, he would not make Xuanyuan Feng ugly. This time he wanted to compete with Xuanyuan Feng, he really wanted to know the power of emperor level martial spirit.


    So after seeing Xuanyuan Feng''s promise, Chen Yu laughed and said, "my brother is refreshing enough. In this way, I only use the strength of Tongmai territory. If my spiritual power exceeds Tongmai territory, even if I lose."


    Xuanyuanfeng certainly had no opinion. After listening to Chen Yu''s words, he nodded. Seeing this, Chen Yu stood up, strode to the front of xuanyuanfeng, took xuanyuanfeng and walked out.


    If the two of them were really happy to fight, they had to tear down the hall of the green emperor. Naturally, they needed to find a place that was not in the way, so they flew directly to the sky.


    Seeing this, Qingdi, President and vice president of Qingmu academy, Qingyun and others flew into the sky and watched.


    Chen Yu and Xuanyuan Maple stood opposite on the sky. Chen Yu was not polite. He directly summoned his own martial soul, but it was a very ordinary martial soul, level 5 martial Soul: rain.


    I saw drops of rain floating behind Chen Yu, dense, filling the sky behind Chen Yu, and Chen Yu didn''t break his promise. His spiritual power was controlled at the level of Tongmai realm, but it was the spiritual power at the peak of Tongmai realm.


    Facing a genius with imperial level martial soul and terrible cultivation talent, Chen Yu dare not be careless. Even if he suppresses the spiritual power in the Tongmai realm, he should take out the most powerful strength of his Tongmai realm.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at Chen Yu''s martial spirit, but he was surprised. Level 5 martial spirit, how is this possible? Doesn''t it mean that the minimum requirements for students enrolled in Tianji Academy must be above level 10?


    Chen Yu seemed to see Xuanyuan Feng''s doubts. While urging his spiritual power and condensing his martial spirit, he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "do you doubt that my martial spirit is rain and why I can enter Tianji academy?"


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded. He was really confused.


    Seeing xuanyuanfeng nodding, Chen Yu didn''t sell off and explained directly to xuanyuanfeng. The reason is very simple, because Chen Yu is naturally close to Yuyu Avenue and is naturally qualified to become a student of Tianji Academy.


    There are two standards for students enrolled in Tianji Academy. One is that they have a talent against the sky and have a martial spirit of more than level 10. The other is that they must have a terrible affinity for a certain Avenue.


    Above the realm of Lingdi is the realm of Tongmai. Only from this realm can we really embark on the road of cultivation. If we want to enter the house of cultivation, we must master a kind of original power, because only in this way can we master a kind of heaven and earth Avenue in the future!


    The power of heaven and earth Avenue is vast and endless, which is the most desired power of all practitioners. Mastering the power of heaven and earth Avenue naturally has the power of gods, which can be called God!


    It''s just that it''s too difficult to master the heaven and earth Avenue. Only those who cultivate talents against the sky and even more against the sky can have the opportunity. In addition, they are people who are born with a terrible affinity for a certain heaven and earth Avenue.


    Chen Yu was born with unparalleled affinity for the rain Avenue. If Chen Yu can understand and master the rain Avenue in the future, Chen Yu can be called the rain god.


    It is precisely because of this that Chen Yu will be received by Tianji academy and vigorously cultivated in order to give Chen Yu a chance to do this step in the future. Of course, it is unknown whether he can do it or not.


    Chen Yu has been practicing hard in Tianji Academy for hundreds of years. Now he has finally reached the realm of blood exchange. He has successfully exchanged the blood of the rain god from the rain Avenue between heaven and earth. In the future, he only needs to continuously refine the blood of the rain god, and he still has the opportunity to become the rain god.


    But to be honest, the rain road is not strong in the heaven and earth road, or even just a branch of the water road, so Chen Yu is also reused in Tianji academy, but there is still a gap with those real talents.


    It is precisely because of this that Chen Yu wants to make friends with Xuanyuan Maple after seeing Xuanyuan Maple''s cultivation talent and martial spirit.


    After listening to Chen Yu''s words, xuanyuanfeng found out the criteria for Tianji academy to select students. At the same time, he was more interested in Tiandi Avenue and divine blood, and he yearned for it.


    According to Chen Yu, only by mastering a way of heaven and earth can we be promoted to the virtual divine realm.


    When cultivating to the perfection of the virtual God realm, you need to understand all kinds of roads between heaven and earth. Once you reach this level, you can be on the same par with the supreme heaven and become the true God between heaven and earth!


    Really God, Xuanyuan Maple felt excited when he thought about it. It was the existence that could be comparable to the supreme way of heaven. Xuanyuan Maple yearned and imagined that he could reach that realm one day.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng is just imagining now. He hasn''t even reached the blood exchange state and wants to become a true God, which is a little too delusional.


    "Thank you, brother Chen. Let''s start now." xuanyuanfeng pressed down his fantasy, looked at Chen Yu opposite and said softly.


    After that, Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power surged and was released crazily. Suddenly, the sky was surging and violent changes took place. Then a huge figure appeared behind Xuanyuan maple. It was his martial spirit.


    After this period of cultivation, Xuanyuan Maple''s martial spirit has been condensed to ten feet high. It stands behind Xuanyuan Maple like a God. Those who see this scene can''t help sighing. It''s still an imperial martial spirit!


    Chen Yu looked at Xuanyuan Feng and released his spiritual power. His face changed. He said to Xuanyuan Feng with some ugliness, "brother, I want to take back what I said just now. Can you still have your spiritual power in Tongmai? I''m sure to lose if I compete with you like this. No, I still don''t suppress my spiritual power, or I''ll really lose to you."


    Although Chen Yu felt that Xuanyuan Maple was in the early stage of pulse communication, he could not feel the spiritual power of Xuanyuan maple, because all the spiritual power of Xuanyuan Maple was stored in the heaven and earth beads. As long as Xuanyuan Maple didn''t want people to feel it, others naturally couldn''t detect it.


    Now Xuanyuan Maple has released his spiritual power, which naturally startled Chen Yu. In fact, Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power is too vast, which has long exceeded the level of Tongmai. Naturally, Chen Yu repented.


    However, it''s no wonder that Chen Yu repents. Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power is not only vast, but also the aura of Pangu small world in the Pearl of heaven and earth can be transformed into spiritual power to support Xuanyuan Maple at any time. If he doesn''t repent, he will lose.


    Chen Yu no longer suppressed the spiritual power in his body. Suddenly, his spiritual power became more vast. At the same time, an extremely mysterious breath was released from Chen Yu, as vast as Tianwei.


    Xuanyuan Maple could feel that this mysterious breath was released from Chen Yu''s blood. His eyes glittered and thought in his heart, is this the blood of the rain god?


    Chen Yu has reached the blood exchange state, and the blood in his body has been changed into the blood of rain god. The breath felt by Xuanyuan Maple comes from Chen Yu''s blood.


    Feeling the mighty breath like Tianwei, Xuanyuan Maple''s face was dignified.

 Chapter 487

    Chen Yu just has a great affinity with the rain Avenue. It doesn''t mean that he has mastered the rain Avenue. It''s estimated that it will be a long time before he wants to reach this realm. But even so, Chen Yu is already a strong person in the blood exchange realm and has the rain god''s blood.


    When the strong person in the blood exchange realm is promoted to this realm, all the blood in his body will return to the origin of heaven and earth, and then heaven and earth Avenue will infuse him with divine blood to make him have a stronger body and qualification.


    Although Chen Yu is still in the early stage of blood exchange, the rain god''s blood in his body is not fully integrated with the flesh, but his power is also extremely vast. It suddenly erupts, which is naturally extremely amazing.


    As Chen Yu no longer suppressed his spiritual power, his divine blood surged into the sky and integrated with his martial spirit. The rain behind Chen Yu instantly expanded many times and filled the sky in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Feng''s face became dignified, but Xuanyuan Feng was not nervous. If compared according to the spiritual power, he was no worse than Chen Yu, and the difference was only the realm.


    "Brother, I''m going to do it. Be careful." Chen Yu shouted to xuanyuanfeng.


    Then I saw the drops of rain falling down towards Xuanyuan maple. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power surged wildly, manipulated the martial spirit, and blasted to the front with a fist. The mighty divine power broke out. The sky was shocked to have ripples and rippled rapidly.


    The xuanhuang world is not Pangu''s small world. The laws of heaven and earth are strong, especially the laws of space. The spiritual power required to break the surrounding space is absolutely unimaginable.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple''s fist made the surrounding space ripple. The spiritual power contained in it naturally shocked everyone present. I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Maple could have such a vast spiritual power!


    Every drop of rain intersected with Xuanyuan Maple''s martial spirit. Every drop of rain fell on the martial spirit. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Maple felt as if mountains fell on his martial spirit, which nearly scattered his martial spirit!


    Xuanyuan Maple was shocked. It wasn''t rain. It was huge peaks!


    I never thought that a drop of rain would be so heavy. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple hurriedly urged the spiritual power. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Maple''s martial spirit was shining, and the spiritual power surged wildly, shaking away the drops of rain.


    Then xuanyuanfeng stretched out his hand and pulled out the chaotic Kaitian sword. He directly displayed the Kaitian sword. He saw a silver light cleaving forward, cutting off raindrops, and the sword light attacked Chen Yu.


    When Chen Yu saw his blow, he couldn''t help Xuanyuan Feng, and Xuanyuan Feng actually fought back, which was also some accident. He really didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Feng could fight with him when he didn''t suppress the realm, which made him pay more attention to Xuanyuan Feng.


    Feeling the power contained in Xuanyuan Maple''s sword, Chen Yu didn''t dare to be careless and urged the spirit. All the hundreds of millions of raindrops floating around appeared in front of Chen Yu, blocking the sword light of Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng also knew that Chen Yu could not do anything with his sword, so after splitting the sword, he immediately released all his power, whether spiritual or physical!


    Xuanyuan Maple''s upper and lower spiritual veins gradually burst out a trace of light. The spiritual power ran wildly in Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual veins, just like the ocean, making a loud noise.


    And Xuanyuan Maple''s blood was boiling and the golden light rose into the sky, turning the sky above Xuanyuan Maple into gold. Everyone who saw this scene stared at the golden blood rising into the sky!


    Even Chen Yu, who has reached the blood exchange state, the blood color is still red without any change. It''s just that the blood contains the power of the supreme rain road. However, Xuanyuan Maple''s blood is actually golden!


    At this moment, even Chen Yu was not calm. Even as a disciple of Tianji academy, he had never heard that anyone''s blood was golden. The great people above the blood exchange level in the academy also had blood red!


    Chen Yu wants to ask xuanyuanfeng what''s going on, but xuanyuanfeng doesn''t give him a chance. Xuanyuanfeng holds the chaos sky sword, exerts all his strength and cleaves down with a sword towards Chen Yu.


    Just as like as two peas of the Xuanyuan Maple split the sword, the huge warrior standing on the top of Xuanyuan Maple turned into a huge sword with the same chaos as the sky sword, and went forward with the Xuanyuan maple.


    "Transformation of martial spirits? God, how is this possible!" Chen Yu shouted when he saw this scene.


    In the xuanhuang world, after a friar awakens his martial spirit, his martial spirit will accompany him all his life, become stronger with the growth of the friar, dissipate with the fall of the friar, and will never change.


    However, xuanyuanfeng''s imperial martial spirit changed and turned into a long sword. Chen Yu was completely stunned when he saw this scene. He didn''t know whether he should believe the picture in front of him.


    The green emperor and other spectators were also confused by this scene. They had seen such a picture for the first time.


    But this is nothing for xuanyuanfeng. You know, when he was in Pangu small world, he was able to summon the totem priests of heaven and earth. Now he just turned his faith totem into a sword totem. It''s no big deal.


    After turning his belief totem into a sword totem, xuanyuanfeng felt that the chaotic open sky sword in his hand seemed to have a strong connection with the sword spirit, as if it had been turned into one.


    Not only chaos open sky sword and sword totem, but also xuanyuanfeng himself had such a feeling. At this moment, he felt that he had turned into chaos open sky sword!


    Xuanyuan Feng''s huge sword cleaved towards Chen Yu, which immediately made Chen Yu''s hair rise all over his body, felt the great danger, and didn''t care to be surprised, so he tried his best to urge his spiritual power and rain god''s blood.


    The blood red light was released on Chen Yu, and a mysterious breath was emitted from him. The spiritual power in Chen Yu was surging and constantly gushing out, urging his martial spirit.


    I saw that hundreds of millions of raindrops merged together in an instant, forming a rain curtain, blocking Chen Yu''s front and blocking the sword light of Tongtian giant sword and Xuanyuan maple, but even so, Chen Yu was shaken back a few steps.


    "Ha ha, brother, you are so awesome! Then I''m not polite!" Chen Yu laughed and fought back immediately!


    I saw that the integrated rain curtain turned into hundreds of millions of raindrops again and shot at Xuanyuan maple. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Maple felt that hundreds of millions of raindrops seemed to be hundreds of millions of flying swords, with an extremely fierce breath.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng didn''t dare to be careless. In a flash, he not only showed the magic power of heaven and earth, but also showed the magic power of three heads and six arms, and pulled out the chaotic sky opening axe behind him.


    However, xuanyuanfeng still felt that it was not safe enough. He summoned the chaotic green lotus who had been practicing in xuanyuanfeng''s knowledge of the sea, suspended in the sky above his head, and dropped blue lights to protect himself.


    The three chaotic Lingbao are the supreme Lingbao in Pangu small world. Their power can frighten the Six Harmonies and eight wasteland. However, their power is greatly reduced in the xuanhuang world, but they can still provide great help for Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Maple turned into a giant with five feet, displayed three heads and six arms, held the chaotic sky opening sword and chaotic sky opening axe, and stood on his head with a restored martial spirit and a chaotic green lotus swaying with green light.


    This is the strongest means of Xuanyuan Maple now. Of course, Xuanyuan Maple can also burn Qi and blood and summon the power of belief totem, but this is the xuanhuang world, which is different from the Pangu small world. Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t want to do so.


    In Pangu''s small world, xuanyuanfeng''s life is endless, but it''s different in this xuanhuang world. His life can''t help him burn and sacrifice to heaven and earth, so he won''t do it unless he has to.


    Of course, even so, xuanyuanfeng''s current state has shocked everyone!


    The green emperor was shocked when he looked at Xuanyuan Maple''s means. Xuanyuan Maple brought him too many surprises, especially when Xuanyuan Maple summoned chaotic green lotus.


    You should know that the martial spirit of the Qing emperor is only a green tree, so when facing the supreme Lingbao such as chaotic Qinglian, you will naturally feel it and find out the extraordinary of chaotic Qinglian.


    Sure enough, the next scene confirmed the Qingdi''s guess!


    I saw hundreds of millions of raindrops shooting at Xuanyuan maple, but they were all blocked by the green light released by chaotic Qinglian, which could not hurt Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple was holding chaotic sky opening sword and chopping Chen Yu with chaotic sky opening axe.


    The sword light flickered and the axe light was cold. Xuanyuan Maple danced the two Lingbao. In an instant, there were sword light and axe light everywhere. It shrouded the past towards Chen Yu and continuously split Chen Yu''s hundreds of millions of raindrops back.


    Chen Yu was also shocked at this time. He thought that if he did his best, he would definitely win xuanyuanfeng easily, but the result was greatly beyond his expectation!


    He has urged all the spiritual power and rain god''s blood, manipulated hundreds of millions of raindrops, and constantly shot at Xuanyuan maple. There is still no chance to hurt Xuanyuan maple. The green lights guard Xuanyuan maple and make him helpless.


    At the same time, xuanyuanfeng''s attack is too fierce. Even it can''t hurt him, but Chen Yu is overwhelmed, which makes Chen Yu very depressed. It''s a shame this time!


    He tried his best to deal with Tongmai territory at the beginning of blood exchange territory, but he couldn''t defeat the other party. If he returned to Tianji academy, wouldn''t Chen Yu be laughed to death?


    However, the more talented xuanyuanfeng is, the greater the merit he can get, which makes Chen Yu feel better. Of course, Chen Yu has no intention to continue now.


    "Stop, brother, we won''t fight anymore. It''s boring." Chen Yu took back Wu soul directly and retreated back.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng breathed a sigh of relief. He just tried his best to make a tie with Chen Yu, and this is still in the case that Chen Yu had no intention to kill him. If he fought for life and death, it is estimated that xuanyuanfeng would have been in danger.

 Chapter 488

    Chen Yu just wants to try the strength of Xuanyuan maple. Naturally, he will not kill Xuanyuan Maple at all. Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple has tried all his means to win a draw with it. If he fought for life and death, Xuanyuan Maple would not have been able to do it long ago.


    So after listening to Chen Yu''s words, xuanyuanfeng took back his soul, bowed to Chen Yu and said, "brother Chen, thank you for your mercy."


    Chen Yu listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, waved his hand, and did not entangle in this matter any more. Then he took Xuanyuan Feng and flew to the green emperor and said to the green emperor, "green emperor, I want to take my brother back to Tianji Academy. Do you have any opinion?"


    The green emperor listened to Chen Yu''s words, smiled, and then said, "of course there is no opinion."


    The green emperor looked at Xuanyuan maple, nodded, and then said to the people around him, "I declare Xuanyuan Maple the first in the palace test."


    Xuanyuan Maple''s strength is obvious to all, so no one will have an opinion when the Qing emperor says such words. Qingyun, Zhang Meng, Yue Zhongzheng and others are naturally very happy to hear this. After all, Xuanyuan Maple came out of them.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t care about the Qing emperor''s announcement that xuanyuanfeng was the first thing in the palace examination. Now he just wanted to go to Tianji academy as soon as possible to find other spiritual formulas suitable for his cultivation and promote to the blood exchange realm.


    In the competition with Chen Yu, xuanyuanfeng saw the power of the strong in the blood exchange environment. Naturally, he was very envious. He also wanted to break through the blood exchange environment as soon as possible and obtain more powerful power.


    Chen Yu listened to the announcement of the Qing emperor, just nodded, and then said to the Qing emperor, "Qing emperor, I won''t stay much. I need to go back to Tianji academy to recover my life. I''ll see you again in the future."


    Seeing the extraordinary achievements of the Qing emperor in the original strength of wood, Chen Yu knows that he will meet the Qing emperor again in Tianji Academy. It is precisely because of this that Chen Yu is also very polite to the Qing emperor.


    Hearing the speech, the green emperor nodded and said to Chen Yu and xuanyuanfeng, "then I won''t give it away. See you later."


    Tianji academy can select a genius from Qingmu Empire, which is also an honor for Qingmu Empire, and can further promote the relationship between Tianji academy and Qingmu empire. Qingdi is naturally happy to see its success.


    After hearing the words of the Qing emperor, Chen Yu no longer hesitated and took xuanyuanfeng directly to the general courtyard of Qingmu Academy. Each general courtyard of Imperial Academy has a transmission Dharma array directly to Tianji Academy. However, even through the transmission Dharma array, it takes a long time to get to Tianji Academy.


    After more than a month of transmission, Xuanyuan maple and Chen Yu finally came out of the transmission array. Even if Xuanyuan Maple''s body was constantly torn by space forces in this month, it was unbearable. Chen Yu had the blood of the rain god, but he had no influence.


    "Brother, this is Tianji academy, which is located in the hanging mountain of the central divine domain. There are many experts in Tianji Academy. Although your talent and martial spirit are powerful, there are many people with the same talent as you in Tianji Academy. Moreover, they started earlier than you and their strength is unpredictable. Don''t provoke them." Chen Yu asked xuanyuanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded. Seeing this, Chen Yu continued, "I''ll take you to the external sect elder first. You can only be regarded as an external sect disciple now. You can only be regarded as an internal sect disciple when you practice in the blood exchange realm."


    After listening to Chen Yu''s words, xuanyuanfeng nodded and said that the requirements of Tianji academy are really high. The disciples of Tongmai realm are only external disciples. Only when they reach the blood exchange realm can they be regarded as formal internal disciples.


    However, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t say anything else, but followed Chen Yu out of the space where the transmission method array was located. Just out of the transmission method array, Xuanyuan Feng was surprised by an overwhelming aura and coming face-to-face.


    The aura of Tianji academy is too strong. Feeling that the aura around it is constantly squeezing towards his body, xuanyuanfeng can''t help sighing. It is worthy of being the birthplace of all sects in the whole xuanhuang world.


    When they came outside, xuanyuanfeng found that their place was a huge Island suspended in the sky, and around it was 9981 huge floating islands.


    "Brother, the floating islands where the transmission Dharma array is located, together with the 9981 floating islands, are all places for external disciples to practice. There are 36 floating islands in the inner door. You can go there when you practice to exchange blood." Chen Yu saw xuanyuanfeng looking at the floating islands and explained to xuanyuanfeng.


    Tianji academy is on the suspended Island, but the suspended island is not composed of a floating island. Xuanyuanfeng looked at the floating islands wrapped by aura and nodded to Chen Yu.


    Seeing this, Chen Yu flew to the front with Xuanyuan maple and soon came to the center of the 81 floating island outside the gate. This floating island is the largest and has the strongest aura, but it is the place where the outer gate elder is located.


    "Brother, the elder of the outer gate is called Huohe. When you see him later, remember to be polite. The elder of Huohe is a little grumpy, but he is not bad." Chen Yu asked xuanyuanfeng again.


    Listening to Chen Yu''s instructions again and again, xuanyuanfeng said, "brother Chen, don''t worry. I''m measured and won''t cause trouble."


    Chen Yu was relieved when he saw Xuanyuan Feng''s promise. When he saw that Xuanyuan Feng had abandoned Yuwen Wuji, Chen Yu knew that Xuanyuan Feng was also very proud of his human nature, so he asked patiently.


    Falling on the huge floating island, Xuanyuan Maple saw the beautiful scenery here, all kinds of fairy birds flying and spiritual essence everywhere. It is really a holy land for cultivation. Just looking at all this will make people feel relaxed, happy and very comfortable.


    There is only one main hall on this huge floating island, which is where the outer gate elders live. Chen Yu takes xuanyuanfeng to the front. When he gets to the front of the main hall, Chen Yu respectfully says to the inside, "elder Huohe, I''m Chen Yu, I''m back."


    "Is it you, boy? Has the task been completed?" a loud voice came from the hall.


    When Chen Yu heard the question, he quickly said, "if you return to the elder, it has been completed. I selected one and brought it for your evaluation."


    "Then come in." the elder Flamingo inside shouted again.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu winked at Xuanyuan maple, motioned Xuanyuan maple to follow, and walked inside with Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple followed into the hall and saw a man sitting in the center of the hall.


    I saw this man with fiery red hair. His appearance was called rough and fierce, and he was extremely tall. He sat there taller than Xuanyuan maple. If he stood up, it would be ten feet.


    This person is elder Huohe. It seems that he is only in his thirties, but he is an old monster who doesn''t know how old he is, because Chen Yu was introduced a hundred years ago, and elder Huohe didn''t know how many years he had been an outer gate elder at that time.


    "Meet elder Huohe." after arriving at the hall, Chen Yu quickly saluted, and xuanyuanfeng saluted with him.


    Seeing this, the Huohe elder sitting there first looked at Chen Yu, nodded, didn''t speak, then looked at Xuanyuan maple, his eyes flashed, and the mighty breath erupted directly.


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan Maple felt an overwhelming pressure on his shoulder, which made Xuanyuan Maple''s legs sink, so he had to kneel down and quickly run his spirit to resist.


    "Summon your martial spirit!" elder Huohe shouted.


    Xuanyuanfeng knew that the fire crane elder was testing him, so he quickly summoned his martial spirit. The huge imperial martial spirit appeared on xuanyuanfeng''s head and tried his best to resist the smell of the fire crane elder.


    "In the early days of Tongmai territory, Emperor level Wulin, well, the cultivation talent and Wulin are top-level, and you also practiced the fire source formula, which is very good. Xiaoyuzi, you did a good job this time." elder Huohe looked at Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power and Wulin and nodded continuously. Obviously, he was also very satisfied with Xuanyuan maple.


    Then the fire crane elder took back his breath. Xuanyuanfeng immediately felt that the pressure was greatly reduced. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He felt that if he came again for a while, his martial spirit would collapse.


    Although the martial spirit of Xuanyuan maple is different from that of others in xuanhuang world, this is Xuanyuan Maple''s belief totem. Even if it collapses, Xuanyuan Maple can still condense, but if the belief totem collapses, it will still have some impact on Xuanyuan maple.


    "Elder Huohe, I was lucky to meet him this time. You know, it''s not easy to have such a peerless genius in a place like Qingmu empire." Chen Yu said modestly.


    Hearing the speech, elder Huohe nodded and then said, "whether it''s your luck or not, you did well this time. This is your reward. Get out of here."


    The words fell. Elder Huohe shook his hand and shot a light at Chen Yu. Seeing this, Chen Yu hurriedly took it over, checked it, and suddenly looked happy.


    "Then I''ll go back first." after receiving the reward, Chen Yu stopped staying, said goodbye to elder Huohe, and then turned to leave. Of course, when he left, he motioned xuanyuanfeng not to cause trouble.


    When Chen Yu left, the Flamingo looked at Xuanyuan Maple again and asked Xuanyuan maple, "where did you learn your fire source formula? Hmm? Qingmu Empire, that''s the fire god sect?"


    "Elder Huohe, I got the Huoyuan formula from the elixir guild." xuanyuanfeng said what he got when he saw the Huohe asking.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, elder Huohe brightened his eyes and asked Xuanyuan Feng, "can you still refine miraculous drugs and tools? Tell me, how many products have you reached now?"


    Elder Huohe, as an external sect elder, is in charge of all affairs of external sect disciples. He usually has nothing to do. Because he practices the fire source formula, he also likes refining miraculous drugs and tools.


    However, although the elder flamingo''s strength is unfathomable, he really doesn''t have any talent in refining miraculous drugs and tools. He wastes unknown spiritual essence and divine materials.

 Chapter 489

    There are only three people in the top level of Tianji academy, one is the dean of the Academy, and the other two are the inner gate elder and the outer gate elder. The whereabouts of the dean of the academy are vague, and almost no one has seen him, so the whole Tianji academy is managed by the inner gate elder and the outer gate elder.


    Although the two elders are divided into inner and outer gates, the strength of the two elders is equal. There is no problem of who is more powerful than who. Just because the position of the outer gate elder is relatively free, Huohe became the outer gate elder.


    As an external sect elder, you only need to identify the talents and martial spirits of students selected from all over the xuanhuang world, and then teach them the appropriate spiritual formula. In addition, there is nothing else.


    After all, the students who can enter Tianji academy are peerless geniuses. Naturally, there is no problem in cultivation. They can practice by themselves. They rarely need guidance. Moreover, even if they need guidance, it won''t take much time.


    Because of this, elder Huohe was very relaxed, so he refined some miraculous medicines and tools when he was free. However, the strength of Huohe was unfathomable, but his talent in refining miraculous medicines and tools was too bad. It would be good to refine ten times and succeed once, and even this time, he didn''t know how to succeed!


    So when I heard that xuanyuanfeng was actually a spiritual pharmacist and a spiritual artifact master, I immediately became interested. You know, there are countless students coming to Tianji academy, but none of them is a spiritual pharmacist and a spiritual artifact master.


    The reason is very simple. With such rebellious talents and martial spirits, who doesn''t strive to cultivate and improve their strength? Where can they go back and waste time refining miraculous drugs and tools?


    "I''m now a fourth level herbalist and a second level herbalist, but I should be able to improve all of them soon." seeing elder Huohe''s asking, xuanyuanfeng said his level of herbalist and herbalist.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the essence in the eyes of elder Huohe became more dazzling and immediately said to Xuanyuan Feng, "really? Your boy is very powerful! Come on, tell me how you refine miraculous drugs and tools. If you say it well, you will benefit."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng was surprised to see elder Huohe''s serious. Unexpectedly, elder Huohe was very interested in refining miraculous drugs and tools, so he asked elder Huohe, "I heard that Tianji academy is the birthplace of all sects in the whole xuanhuang world. Should there be a formula for refining miraculous drugs and tools?"


    Elder Huohe listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and directly stretched out his hand. A light mass appeared in the void and fell on his palm. The light dispersed, but it was something similar to a jade slip, and then threw it to Xuanyuan Feng.


    "This is the elixir for refining elixirs and the Dharma array and handprint for refining elixirs collected by the Academy. Unfortunately, I can''t understand any of them." after throwing something like jade Jane to xuanyuanfeng, elder Huohe said very depressed.


    After taking the jade slips, xuanyuanfeng was delighted. This is the secret script collected by Tianji Academy. It must be the collection of secret scripts for refining miraculous drugs and apparatuses in the whole xuanhuang world. It is absolutely a supreme treasure.


    He quickly released the power of the yuan God and explored the jade slips. Suddenly, endless information poured into xuanyuanfeng''s heart. It was the elixir of all kinds of miraculous drugs and the Dharma array and technique for refining miraculous tools.


    The information in the jade slips is so huge that xuanyuanfeng''s head hurts, but the things in it are so obsessed that xuanyuanfeng can''t extricate himself.


    I don''t know how long it took. Elder Huohe''s voice sounded in xuanyuanfeng''s ear, "I said, don''t patronize yourself. Tell me quickly."


    Elder Huohe''s voice was so shocked that Xuanyuan Feng, who was intoxicated with it, woke up immediately. Then he saw elder Huohe look very angry. Xuanyuan Feng smiled and handed back the jade slips and asked elder Huohe, "what do you want to refine?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, elder Huohe immediately became interested and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "just a miraculous medicine Tongmai pill. I haven''t refined this thing many times and didn''t succeed."


    Although Tongmai pill is a miraculous medicine, it is the most difficult to refine among the miraculous medicines, because there are too many places to pay attention to in the refining process, but it is too simple for Xuanyuan maple.


    Hearing that elder Huohe wanted to refine Tongmai pill, xuanyuanfeng first asked elder Huohe to find a spiritual essence and refined it in front of elder Huohe. While refining, he explained what to pay attention to to to elder Huohe.


    Although elder Huohe has no talent, his comprehension is still good. With the demonstration of Xuanyuan maple, he quickly remembered all the places that need attention, and then refined it once, and succeeded.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I can finally refine Tongmai pill." elder Huohe laughed and said.


    Xuanyuanfeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly after listening to the words of elder Huohe. There was a surging original breath of fire in elder Huohe''s body. At least it was the strong one who controlled the source environment. He was so happy to refine a product of Tongmai pill.


    However, the talent of the fire crane elder is really bad enough. Xuanyuan Maple explained it to him step by step, but the fire crane elder still didn''t understand. The reason why he was able to refine the Tongmai pill was that he remembered every step of Xuanyuan Maple''s refining and imitated Xuanyuan Maple step by step.


    Looking at the appearance of elder Huohe, xuanyuanfeng certainly won''t attack elder Huohe.


    "All right, I have already mastered the Tongmai pill. Tell me how to refine other miraculous medicines. I will learn all of them today!" elder Huohe shouted with excitement.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng shook his head and said to elder Huohe, "elder, you''d better refine it several times. When you fully understand the method of Tongmai pill, I think the other miraculous medicine should not be difficult for you."


    Elder Huohe listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and thought for a while. He seemed to think that Xuanyuan Feng was reasonable. He nodded and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "well, go back first. By the way, you are in the early stage of Tongmai territory. There are 81 floating islands outside the gate and 27 in front. You can find a place to practice at will."


    There are 81 floating islands outside the gate. According to the strength of college students, at the beginning of Tongmai territory, you can only practice on the first 27 floating islands. In the middle of Tongmai territory, you can practice on the middle 27 floating islands. In the later stage of Tongmai territory, you can naturally enjoy the right to practice on the last 27 floating islands.


    The floating islands in the first, middle and last three parts are naturally different. The heaven and earth aura of the first 27 floating islands is at least ten times worse than that of the last 27 floating islands.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the words of elder Huohe, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he asked elder Huohe, "elder, did you forget to teach me the spiritual formula?"


    "Hmm? Haven''t you already practiced the fire source formula? Oh, by the way, you only practiced the first layer, and I''ll teach you the nine layer fire source formula now." elder Huohe listened to Xuanyuan maple and looked at Xuanyuan maple and said.


    As soon as he reached out, the elder Flamingo grabbed a jade slip from the void and threw it to xuanyuanfeng. Then he wanted to start refining Tongmai pill. Now he was in the mood and naturally wanted to strike while the iron was hot.


    However, xuanyuanfeng didn''t leave after he got the fire source formula. He said to elder Huohe again, "elder Huohe, I want to practice more spirit formula. Please give me more."


    In Tianji academy, if you want to get the spirit formula, you must make a contribution to the academy and exchange it with the contribution value, otherwise you can''t get the spirit formula. Only when you first entered the Academy, the spirit formula taught by Huohe doesn''t need the contribution value, but even so, you can''t get a complete spirit formula.


    If Xuanyuan Maple hadn''t helped Huohe learn how to refine Tongmai pill, Huohe would not have taught Xuanyuan Maple the nine layer fire source formula. However, Xuanyuan Maple was not satisfied and wanted other spiritual formulas.


    This made the Flamingo frown and feel a little unhappy. However, it was thought that xuanyuanfeng would be needed to help him learn to refine miraculous drugs and spiritual tools in the future. Therefore, the flamingo was patient and said, "you can''t chew too much. Since your attributes are suitable for practicing the fire source formula, don''t covet other spiritual formulas. It''s not good for you."


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple saw that the flamingo was a little unhappy, but this matter is related to what kind of divine blood Xuanyuan Maple can get in the future promotion and blood exchange environment and the safety of Pangu small world in the world pearl. Xuanyuan Maple naturally can''t give up.


    "Elder, my situation is a little special. I need to practice a lot of spiritual Jue." xuanyuanfeng explained the situation directly.


    As an outside elder of Tianji academy, Huohe must know about Tiandi pearl, so Xuanyuan Feng is not afraid to tell Huohe about it. Moreover, the spirit formula is in the hands of Huohe. If Xuanyuan Feng doesn''t explain the situation, it''s really troublesome.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, the Flamingo looked at Xuanyuan Maple with brilliant eyes. Naturally, he had long seen that Xuanyuan Maple came from a small foreign world and contained the breath of heaven and earth beads in his body, but he didn''t expect Xuanyuan maple to move to such a situation.


    "Are you sure you can practice other spiritual formulas? Your physical attributes won''t repel?" the Flamingo asked xuanyuanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded and then said, "I''m sure, please help the elder."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, the Flamingo no longer talks nonsense. With a direct wave of his hand, a piece of light appeared in the air, and then the light dispersed, and pieces of jade slips were suspended in the air.


    "The spiritual formula of the whole Tianji academy is here, including all the original forces in heaven and earth. Take whatever you need. Remember, it''s in the face of you teaching me to refine spiritual medicine. Don''t talk nonsense when you go out." elder Huohe said seriously to xuanyuanfeng.


    Huohe''s doing this can be regarded as favoritism, but no one in the whole Tianji academy can control him except the old Dean, so it doesn''t matter.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng thanked the Flamingo, then looked at the jade slips in the air, released the power of the yuan God, invaded the jade slips, and branded all the spiritual formulas.


    Since there is such an opportunity, Xuanyuan Maple will certainly not let go of every lingjue. You should know that these lingjue records all the original power of heaven and earth. Even if Xuanyuan Maple can''t practice, it''s better to understand it.

 Chapter 490

    Tianji academy is the birthplace of all sects in the whole xuanhuang world. Therefore, there are high lingjue of all sects in Tianji Academy. Naturally, the number is unimaginable!


    Seeing xuanyuanfeng, elder Huohe said he could definitely practice other spiritual formulas, so he didn''t bother to ask xuanyuanfeng what spiritual formulas he needed, and directly summoned all spiritual formulas. He himself went to study how to refine Tongmai pill.


    Looking at the vast jade slips in the sky, xuanyuanfeng was naturally very excited. He quickly showed his Yuanshen power and began to investigate. Naturally, he could not practice all such vast spiritual formula, but could only screen it.


    Because in this vast spiritual formula, some spiritual formula attributes are the same. In this case, you only need to choose one that is most suitable for your own cultivation, and you don''t need to practice all of them.


    Hoo!


    I don''t know how long later, Xuanyuan Maple spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and finally screened out all the lingjue. However, even after screening, there are nearly hundreds of lingjue left.


    This is Xuanyuan Maple''s simplification. I don''t know how many times he finally selected it. There are thousands of heaven and earth roads, but the original power of heaven and earth constituting the world is limited. The lingjue chosen by Xuanyuan Maple includes all the original power.


    After remembering all these lingjue, xuanyuanfeng was about to practice. Suddenly, the chaotic green lotus in the sea shook, and then a thought from the chaotic green lotus was transmitted.


    "I''ll help you understand these spiritual formulas. I''ll brand the success of enlightenment directly in your yuan God. Just like what you understand, you just need to practice with all your strength." chaotic Qinglian said to Xuanyuan maple.


    Chaotic green lotus is the representative of heaven and earth Avenue in Pangu small world. When green lotus sways, it can communicate with heaven and earth and kill the enemy with the help of the power of heaven and earth Avenue. Therefore, chaotic green lotus is naturally very powerful for the understanding of heaven and earth Avenue.


    Xuanyuanfeng was overjoyed when he heard the words of chaotic Qinglian. Although the heaven and earth avenue of the xuanhuang big world was stronger than the Pangu small world, it was still the same in essence, so it was really appropriate for chaotic Qinglian to understand these spiritual formulas containing the power of understanding the origin of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, chaotic Qinglian directly branded the results of understanding in the Yuanshen of Xuanyuan maple, which is no different from Xuanyuan Maple''s own understanding. Naturally, Xuanyuan maple is excited.


    Hurriedly gave all the spiritual formula to chaotic Qinglian, xuanyuanfeng waited patiently, and then the green light was released on chaotic Qinglian, but chaotic Qinglian began to understand the spiritual formula.


    Xuanyuanfeng himself has understood the fire source formula for a long time, and he still feels obscure and difficult to understand. What he understands is only superficial, but he doesn''t catch the essence. However, chaotic Qinglian understands hundreds of spirit formulas at the same time, but it''s very easy. Before long, the results show up.


    Chaotic green lotus is worthy of being the first living creature bred in Pangu''s small world. Its understanding of the avenue of heaven and earth is indeed extraordinary. It was only a short time that chaotic green lotus understood all these spiritual formulas.


    Then chaotic Qinglian branded the results directly on the Yuanshen of Xuanyuan maple, which is equivalent to Xuanyuan Maple''s understanding. Of course, although Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t need to understand it again, it still needs to digest for a period of time.


    After xuanyuanfeng digested all this, xuanyuanfeng couldn''t help but sigh that it''s good to have a helper. Xuanyuanfeng only lingered between the fur and didn''t touch the doorway for so long when he understood a fire source formula, and chaotic Qinglian directly understood the hundreds of spirit formulas to the entry stage.


    In other words, according to the understanding of chaotic green lotus, Xuanyuan Maple can absorb the original power between heaven and earth if he practices these spiritual formulas now, which is a surprise in surprise for Xuanyuan Maple!


    Of course, according to the understanding and cultivation of chaotic Qinglian, Xuanyuan Maple can only absorb the original power of heaven and earth to improve his strength, but it is far from controlling the original power.


    Moreover, even if chaotic Qinglian understands all these spiritual formulas thoroughly, xuanyuanfeng still can''t reach the source control state of mastering the source power, because this state can only be achieved when xuanyuanfeng''s own state of mind arrives.


    "The realm I have realized now is enough for you to practice for a long time. As for the later realm, I also need to understand for a long time. In addition, you also need to understand more by yourself, otherwise it will not be good for you in the future." chaotic Qinglian asked xuanyuanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded repeatedly and thanked chaotic Qinglian.


    Chaotic Qinglian listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s thanks, but said to Xuanyuan Feng, "OK, who let my mother conceive you? If it''s not good for you, who else can it be good for?"


    After listening to the words of chaotic Qinglian, Xuanyuan Maple''s face was black at that time, but he didn''t dare to refute. After all, Xuanyuan maple is the eternal reincarnation of Pangu''s heart, and Pangu was bred from chaotic Qinglian.


    "In addition, you need to understand this powerful formula yourself. This spiritual formula is very important to you. As long as you understand it yourself, you can get the greatest benefit." chaotic Qinglian continued when he saw that Xuanyuan Maple didn''t speak.


    After saying that, chaotic Qinglian was silent directly, while Xuanyuan Maple immediately checked and played a strong formula.


    This vigorous formula is a forging spirit formula selected by Xuanyuan Feng among thousands of spirit formulas. Its name is very vulgar and easy to understand. Cultivating this vigorous formula can not only make the flesh stronger, but also enhance the strength of the flesh.


    Xuanyuan Maple chose this spiritual formula because among all forging spiritual formulas, this vigorous formula is the only spiritual formula that directly points to the source of power, so Xuanyuan Maple chose this spiritual formula.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng only saw that the spirit formula could point directly to the source of power, but did not check it carefully. Now chaotic Qinglian solemnly left the spirit formula to xuanyuanfeng and let xuanyuanfeng understand it himself. Naturally, he took it seriously and studied it carefully.


    After carefully reading this spiritual formula, xuanyuanfeng knew why chaotic Qinglian let herself understand this spiritual formula alone, because the requirements to be met in order to practice this spiritual formula are too abnormal.


    There is only one requirement for cultivating the vigorous formula, that is, to quench the flesh with the power of all the sources in heaven and earth, so as to stimulate their own power source, obtain endless power and suppress the power of the heavens and the world!


    But who in this world can master all the original forces between heaven and earth?


    Mastering the source power of a great way is the source control realm. This realm is also called the virtual God realm. Only those who master the source power of heaven and earth are called the true God. Therefore, only the true God can practice this powerful formula.


    However, the true God has mastered all the original forces between heaven and earth, and has the strength to suppress the heaven, the world and the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. Who will practice this vigorous formula? No wonder this vigorous formula has been practiced by no one in Tianji Academy for countless years.


    Of course, the fact that others can''t practice doesn''t mean that Xuanyuan Maple can''t practice. However, this vigorous formula seems to be prepared for Xuanyuan maple, because Xuanyuan Maple can absorb all the original power between heaven and earth now!


    If it was in the past, xuanyuanfeng certainly couldn''t cultivate the vigorous formula, but now chaotic Qinglian has helped xuanyuanfeng understand all the spiritual formulas that absorb the power of the origin of heaven and earth, which has paved the way for xuanyuanfeng to cultivate the vigorous formula!


    Xuanyuanfeng picked out the spiritual formula representing all the original forces between heaven and earth. Now through the understanding of chaotic Qinglian, he can absorb all kinds of original forces between heaven and earth in the process of cultivation.


    In this way, when xuanyuanfeng cultivates various spiritual formulas and absorbs the original power between heaven and earth, can he not cultivate the vigorous formula at the same time and quench the flesh with all the original power between heaven and earth?


    Thinking that this vigorous formula can open the source of his own strength and obtain endless physical strength, xuanyuanfeng is eager to try. In the process of fighting, xuanyuanfeng still likes to use physical strength, because it is the best way to fight.


    After calming down for a while, Xuanyuan Maple began to practice. The floating island of elder Huohe is independent of 81 outer gate floating islands. It has a strong aura of heaven and earth. Of course, Xuanyuan Maple should take advantage of it.


    With a move in his mind, Xuanyuan Maple turned all the spiritual formulas of the chaotic Qinglian enlightenment. Suddenly, the spiritual veins up and down Xuanyuan Maple''s body lit up, and the auras of various attributes between heaven and earth rushed to Xuanyuan maple.


    Elder Huohe was studying how to refine Tongmai pill. Suddenly, he found that Xuanyuan Maple was practicing here, but he was not angry. He just looked at Xuanyuan maple and buried himself in research again.


    However, in the next moment, the Flamingo suddenly turned his head, staring at Xuanyuan Maple with eyes as big as a copper bell. His eyes were full of amazement, as if he were looking at a monster.


    Elder Huohe also practiced the source of fire formula, and only practiced the source of fire formula in his life. Now he has long been a strong person in controlling the source environment. Although he is far from mastering all the source forces of heaven and earth, he still has a keen sense of all the source forces.


    When Xuanyuan Maple just appeared in front of him, the fire crane elder did not find that Xuanyuan Maple had a trace of fire power in his body, that is to say, although Xuanyuan Maple practiced the fire formula, he was far from understanding the fire power.


    However, just when Xuanyuan Maple was practicing, elder Huohe found that Xuanyuan Maple was absorbing all the original power between heaven and earth. This scene made elder Huohe unable to calm down.


    The elder flamingo, who stood up for a foot, carefully walked in front of Xuanyuan maple for fear of disturbing Xuanyuan Maple''s cultivation, then carefully explored it, and finally confirmed that Xuanyuan Maple was absorbing all the original power of heaven and earth!


    "Isn''t that fucking unreasonable?" elder Huohe howled in his heart.


    Just now, could Xuanyuan Maple cultivate other spiritual formulas? In the twinkling of an eye, Xuanyuan Maple has begun to absorb all the original power between heaven and earth, which makes the Flamingo feel a little dizzy.


    It has been endless years since he followed the dean of Tianji Academy in the ancient times. He only understood and mastered the power of fire source, and he is still unable to master other original power.


    But now xuanyuanfeng has done it!

 Chapter 491

    Elder Huohe couldn''t believe what he saw, because it was so unreasonable. Only a strong man like him could control the power of the fire source, and xuanyuanfeng could absorb all the power of the origin between heaven and earth!


    Of course, Xuanyuan maple is only learning now, and there is still a very long distance from complete mastery, but it has been able to absorb the power of the origin of heaven and earth. Is it still a problem to control the power of the origin of heaven and earth?


    Looking at Xuanyuan Maple absorbing all the original power of heaven and earth, elder Huohe began to envy Xuanyuan maple. He couldn''t help muttering, "is the imperial martial spirit so powerful? No, there are many imperial martial spirit students in the Academy, and they are not so powerful."


    Huohe Chang honestly wondered why xuanyuanfeng could absorb all the original power of heaven and earth in such a short time. He was too lazy to study it, so he buried himself in studying the method of refining Tongmai pill.


    Xuanyuan Maple directly operated all the spiritual formulas and absorbed all the original forces between heaven and earth. Suddenly, a trace of the original forces of heaven and earth rushed towards Xuanyuan Maple''s body and entered Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    The power of origin exists between heaven and earth and among all things. Even in the aura of heaven and earth, it also contains the power of origin. It is very difficult to absorb the power of origin. There will be hope unless the understanding of the origin of heaven and earth reaches a certain degree.


    The original power is more advanced than Reiki. Although it is only a trace of heaven and earth, the original power entered the body, xuanyuanfeng also felt that he was propped up at once and his whole body swelled.


    Of course xuanyuanfeng knew how powerful he was. He quickly ran all kinds of spiritual formulas and began to refine the power of the source, turned it into spiritual power of various attributes, and shuttled through all the spiritual veins of the whole body.


    Then, Xuanyuan Maple thought and worked hard. Suddenly, the original spiritual power of various attributes began to harden Xuanyuan Maple''s body, and endless pain hit Xuanyuan maple. However, Xuanyuan Maple gritted his teeth and insisted in order to obtain more powerful strength.


    There are also three huge floating islands on the thirty-six floating islands of the inner gate. One is the floating island where the elder Shuihu of the inner gate lives, one is the place where Tianji Pavilion is located, and the other is the library of Tianji Academy.


    In the library of Tianji academy, there are collected the most high spirit formula of all sects in the whole xuanhuang world. As long as it is the spirit formula you need, you can find it in the library. The spirit formula in it is as vast as a sea.


    Only if you want to get the spirit formula, you must exchange the contribution value. If you want to get the contribution value, you need to go to Tianji pavilion to pick up the task. After completing the task of Tianji Pavilion, you can get the corresponding contribution value.


    At the moment when xuanyuanfeng began to practice Da Li Jue and quenched his flesh with various original spiritual forces, the old man in charge of guarding the library in Tianji academy suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes glittered.


    The old man was wearing a worn gray robe with white beard and disheveled hair. He didn''t know how long he hadn''t cleaned it. His face was full of dust and dirt, and his wrinkled face was also a little ugly.


    However, since the establishment of Tianji academy, the old man has been lying on the stone in front of the library and guarding the library. Even elder Huohe and elder Shuihu have great respect for the old man, so the students of the whole academy dare not underestimate the old man.


    However, the old man just lay on the big stone in front of the library, but did nothing. All students who came to exchange the lingjue can go in and exchange it by themselves. They don''t care about the old man at all. Therefore, over time, no one will care about the old man''s existence.


    At this time, the old man''s eyes glittered and muttered, "finally, finally!"


    After that, the light in the old man''s eyes dispersed and returned to the appearance of a confused old man. His hands were inserted into his sleeves, curled up on a big stone, basking in the sun, and snored again soon.


    Returning to the floating island where the external elder Huohe is located again, xuanyuanfeng practiced various spiritual formulas, absorbed various original forces, refined them into various original spiritual forces, and then quenched the flesh according to the vigorous formula. This practice took 66 days.


    After this period of cultivation, the heaven and earth beads in the Qihai of Xuanyuan Fengdan field were infused by various original spiritual forces, and finally recovered their balance. It seems that the quality of heaven and earth beads has been improved after being infused by various original spiritual forces.


    Now the heaven and earth beads are full of all kinds of auras, and the space of Pangu''s small world is more huge, and the derived heaven and earth creatures are more abundant, which makes xuanyuanfeng very excited.


    In addition, the cultivation these days has greatly improved Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power. Although the realm is only in the later stage of the pulse realm and does not reach the blood exchange realm, Xuanyuan Maple''s current spiritual power does not need to be poor in the blood exchange realm.


    Just because you can''t get divine blood and haven''t opened the blood divine power before you go to the blood exchange realm, you will certainly suffer losses if you meet the strong person in the blood exchange realm.


    Of course, as Xuanyuan Maple cultivates the vigorous formula and hardens the flesh with various original spiritual forces, once Xuanyuan Maple reaches the blood exchange environment, the divine blood will be extremely powerful, which makes Xuanyuan Maple look forward to very much.


    Tongmai realm is a basic realm, so Xuanyuan maple is not in a hurry to break through, but practicing step by step.


    After checking his physical condition, xuanyuanfeng slowly opened his eyes, but saw a huge head in front of him. It was the elder flamingo.


    "Elder, you didn''t scare people like this. I was almost scared to death by you." xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to elder Huohe.


    Smelling the speech, the Flamingo stared at Xuanyuan Feng and said, "fart, is Lao Tze so scary? All right, stop talking nonsense, and quickly tell me how to refine the second grade elixir, and I can master the first grade elixir."


    Xuanyuanfeng took advantage of the elder Huohe this time. There are so many spiritual formulas that xuanyuanfeng can get without paying a little contribution value. After listening to the words of Huohe, xuanyuanfeng didn''t talk nonsense and began to teach the elder Huohe how to refine the second-class elixir.


    When the elder Huohe mastered the second-class elixir, the Huohe directly said to xuanyuanfeng, "all right, go away and call you when I need you."


    Elder Huohe didn''t want to rush people, but he was really stimulated by Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple can absorb all the original power between heaven and earth, but Xuanyuan Maple absorbs too fast!


    At the beginning, the Flamingo didn''t care too much. Xuanyuan Maple''s talent is amazing, and his insight is against the sky. He can understand the power of the origin of heaven and earth in such a short time. This is Xuanyuan Maple''s ability, so it''s nothing to let Xuanyuan Maple practice here for a period of time, even if it''s a reward for him.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple absorbed the power of the origin of heaven and earth faster and faster, which finally affected the normal cultivation of elder Huohe, which made elder Huohe, who was very envious of Xuanyuan maple, not angry?


    "Then I''ll leave." xuanyuanfeng stood up with a smile and walked out.


    After practicing for such a long time, xuanyuanfeng naturally wants to go out for a walk. He hasn''t been around since he came to Tianji Academy for such a long time.


    Of course, before going around, he still needs to choose a place to live, so before leaving the hall of elder Huohe, xuanyuanfeng turned back and asked elder Huohe, "elder Huohe, can you pick the floating island outside the gate?"


    "Of course, as long as you have strength, no matter where you like, you can grab it." elder Huohe answered directly after listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, and then roared away Xuanyuan Maple like a fly.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple smiled and left the hall of elder Huohe, and then flew to the other 81 floating islands. Xuanyuan Maple didn''t look at the floating islands in front of him, and flew directly to the last floating island.


    It is said that the Xuankong mountain, where the Tianji academy is located, is located on the most central sky of the central divine domain. It is the place with the strongest aura in the whole xuanhuang world. However, even so, the aura here is still strong or weak. For example, the aura of the outer door is much weaker than that of the inner door.


    Inside the 81 floating islands outside the gate, the last 27 floating islands have the strongest aura, so Xuanyuan Maple goes straight here, one floating island after another.


    Tianji academy has a large number of students. There are many students living on each floating island. These are talents from various divine domains in the xuanhuang world. Except for those students with special physique, no student has a martial spirit lower than level 10, so of course these students will be very proud.


    Xuanyuan Maple flew all the way and stopped in front of the last floating island. He saw that there were only three main halls on the last floating island, and all of them were occupied. However, Xuanyuan Maple still flew towards the floating island, because the floating island was the place with the strongest aura among all the floating Islands outside the gate.


    Since this is the place with the strongest aura, xuanyuanfeng certainly needs to practice here. Although there are only three main halls here, the area of the floating island is extremely large. It is easy to build many more main halls.


    Xuanyuan Maple landed on the last floating island. Looking at the surrounding environment, he was very satisfied. Although the aura here was much worse than that of elder Huohe, now Xuanyuan Maple mainly absorbed the power of the origin of heaven and earth, which didn''t matter much.


    Looking at the three main halls side by side, xuanyuanfeng didn''t want to deal with the people practicing here. He just looked around and saw a peak on the floating island, so he had to fly to that peak to practice.


    But at this time, a voice came from the left of the three main halls, "if you don''t want to be beaten, get out of here. This is not where you should come."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng stopped, looked at the hall on the left, smiled and said, "Oh? Who should come here?"


    Just as Xuanyuan Feng''s words fell, all the doors of the three main halls were opened, and one person came out respectively. The positive eyes on the left stared at Xuanyuan Feng, as if to tear Xuanyuan Feng to pieces.

 Chapter 492

    The three people who came out of this hall have strong breath and vast spiritual power. They are already experts in the perfect realm of Tongmai realm. They can only reach the blood exchange realm and enter the inner door.


    Moreover, these three people actually look quite similar, but they are a little worse in age. It seems that these three people may still be brothers, which surprised xuanyuanfeng, but they didn''t take it to heart.


    The movement here naturally caused the students of other floating islands to fly into the air. From here, when they saw Xuanyuan Maple standing on the floating island and facing the three brothers, these students showed a smile of schadenfreude.


    Living on the last floating island is Mo''s three heroes. Don''t ask the sky, the second don''t ask the earth, and the third don''t ask the heart. However, among the three people, the strongest one is the third don''t ask the heart. As for the one who spoke to Xuanyuan Feng before, it is the eldest don''t ask the sky. At this time, he is staring at Xuanyuan Feng.


    "I''ll tell you again. If you don''t want to be beaten, get out quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude to you." Mo Wentian stared at xuanyuanfeng.


    The students of Tianji academy can''t help fighting. As long as they don''t kill people, they will toss around. Of course, this rule only applies to Tianji Academy. When they go outside, they can fight for life and death. The two elders, flamingo and water fox, won''t take care of it.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the three brothers of Mo, smiled, and then said to them, "I like this floating island. If you three don''t want to be beaten, get out of here."


    Originally, xuanyuanfeng didn''t want to drive them away. He came to the floating island just to find a place to live, but the three brothers of Mo are too overbearing. Of course, xuanyuanfeng doesn''t mind teaching them a lesson.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, the people watching good plays in the surrounding sky were stupid. They didn''t expect xuanyuanfeng to say such words. You know, no one in the whole outer door dared to speak to the three brothers of Mo''s like this.


    Mo Wentian was stunned when he heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Then the whole person became angry and didn''t say nonsense. He punched Xuanyuan Feng directly.


    Because those who can enter Tianji academy are peerless talents, Mo Wentian didn''t underestimate Xuanyuan Feng. This move almost used all his strength, and his spiritual power surged up and down, with an extremely frightening momentum.


    Mo Wentian is tall and a full head higher than Xuanyuan maple. The whole person pounced on Xuanyuan Maple like a fierce tiger out of the gate, and blew his fist at Xuanyuan Maple''s heart. This is a fatal move.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes flashed cold, stretched out his hand and grabbed it forward. At the same time, his strength was released, and the mighty breath broke out directly, so he grabbed Mo Wentian''s fist!


    Xuanyuan Maple just released the breath of physical strength. However, this breath was like an ancient fierce beast. It swept the whole outer gate 81 floating islands in an instant. I saw golden blood rising from Xuanyuan maple and dyed the sky golden.


    Feeling the breath released from Xuanyuan maple, many peerless geniuses around stared. They didn''t expect that someone could have such a terrible breath just in the flesh!


    This is the result of xuanyuanfeng''s cultivation of vigorous formula!


    The original spiritual power refined by the original power of heaven and earth quenched the flesh, which greatly improved the flesh power of Xuanyuan maple, and the blood became more pure and powerful. It broke out at this moment, which naturally shocked everyone.


    "No, second brother, let''s do it together!" Mo Wenxin suddenly yelled at Mo Wendi when Xuanyuan Maple broke out, and then tried his best to do it.


    I saw that as like as two peas, the spirit of the heart broke out, and there was a huge warrior just behind him.


    Mo Wenxin, who released his spiritual power and summoned the martial spirit, urged his martial spirit and rushed directly at Xuanyuan maple. Mo Wendi did not hesitate to summon his martial spirit, but the twelve level martial spirit shook the God ape.


    Mo Wentian and Mo Wendi, who tried their best, could not be dealt with by ordinary people. However, xuanyuanfeng looked at the two people who rushed over and kicked them directly.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two loud noises broke out, and then Mo Wenxin and Mo Wendi flew backwards out. At the same time, they vomited blood one by one, and fell on the ground like a rolling gourd. They rolled forward for several circles before they stopped.


    Xuanyuan maple is merciful. If they are outside Tianji academy, Xuanyuan Maple''s feet will be useless. Of course, Xuanyuan Maple''s feet are enough for them.


    Mo Wenxin and Mo Wendi, who fell on the ground, looked pale and listless. It was obvious that they had been greatly hurt. The outside students who saw this scene were stupid again, but this time it was because of the strength of Xuanyuan maple.


    That''s Mo''s three heroes, invincible people outside Tianji academy, especially Mo Wenxin. It''s a powerful existence with emperor level martial spirit. It was defeated in this way, and it was still in the case of two dozen and one!


    Xuanyuan Feng ignored Mo Wenxin, who was kicked by him, and looked at Mo Wentian, which made Mo Wentian tremble when Xuanyuan Feng grabbed his palm, and his eyes were afraid.


    With a pinch, Xuanyuan Feng directly pinched Mo Wentian''s palm and said to him in Mo Wentian''s scream, "don''t be too presumptuous in the future. It''s no use."


    As soon as xuanyuanfeng shook his hand, he threw Mo Wentian out, and then said to the three brothers who got together again, "I just wanted to find a place here, but since you three have to send it to the door, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing if I didn''t accept it? So now get out of here."


    Don''t ask the sky, don''t ask the ground and don''t ask the heart. The three brothers all blushed when they heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words, but they couldn''t refute anything. Who made them inferior to Xuanyuan Feng? Now they can only swallow the bitter fruit.


    Mo Wenxin, one of the three brothers with emperor level martial spirit, stood up after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, looked at Xuanyuan Feng, bit his teeth and said, "it''s not over, you wait for me!"


    "Oh? You want revenge? I''m very welcome, but I advise you to be prepared. I won''t be merciful next time." xuanyuanfeng narrowed his eyes and said after listening to Mo''s question.


    Xuanyuanfeng is certainly not afraid of the revenge, but xuanyuanfeng will not always let them take revenge. This time, let them go. If they come again next time, it will not be so simple.


    Mo Wenxin listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, snorted coldly and didn''t speak. He just left the floating island with Mo Wentian and Mo Wendi and flew to other floating islands. Naturally, the people on other floating islands didn''t dare to stop them from going to the island.


    Seeing that the three brothers Mo Wenxin had left, xuanyuanfeng looked at the many students watching, smiled and said to the people, "I only need a mountain to practice. As long as you don''t disturb me, the rest is free."


    Although he beat the three brothers of Mo, revealed his strength and played a deterrent role, xuanyuanfeng doesn''t want to be a villain. He still needs to establish a good image in Tianji Academy.


    After that, Xuanyuan Maple flew directly to the previously selected peak, and many onlookers were stunned at Xuanyuan Maple''s words, but then these students rushed over with cheers.


    This floating island has the strongest aura among the 81 floating islands outside the gate. Who doesn''t want to practice here, but it has always been occupied by the strongest outside gate, and students with slightly lower strength are not qualified to practice here at all.


    Now xuanyuanfeng has driven away the three heroes of Mo''s family. They thought xuanyuanfeng wanted to monopolize the floating island. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanfeng only needed a mountain peak on the floating island, and the rest can be occupied by them at will!


    This made all the students present crazy and rushed to the floating island one by one, especially those students who had reached the late stage of Tongmai environment and were about to break through to the perfection of Tongmai environment, all rushed up and practiced on the floating island. They are confident to break through as soon as possible!


    Xuanyuanfeng was too lazy to pay attention to the other students'' contention for territory. After flying to the mountain he selected and using his magic powers to build a stone house, xuanyuanfeng lived here and took out a jade slip.


    This is a jade slip recording the situation of various divine domains and Tianji Academy in the whole xuanhuang world. It was obtained when I saw elder Huohe. Xuanyuan Maple has time to see it now.


    The situation of each divine domain in the whole xuanhuang world is naturally very complex. Xuanyuanfeng looked at it for a long time and only looked at it. It is really that the xuanhuang world is too vast.


    After seeing the situation of each divine domain in xuanhuang world, xuanyuanfeng then looked at the introduction of Tianji Academy. However, the introduction of Tianji Academy was very simple, and xuanyuanfeng soon finished reading it.


    "Tianji Pavilion, this is a good place." xuanyuanfeng said to himself after reading the introduction of Tianji Academy.


    This Tianji Pavilion is a place where students of Tianji academy need to go, because various tasks will be released in Tianji Pavilion. All students of the academy can get the tasks and get the corresponding contribution value after completion.


    The contribution value is the most popular thing in the whole Tianji Academy.


    All students who want to get contribution value can go to Tianji pavilion to get the task. After receiving the task, Tianji Pavilion will directly send the students who receive the task to the place where they go to do the task. After completing the task, they can crush the jade amulet obtained from Tianji Pavilion and be directly transmitted back.


    Of course, if the mission fails and your life is threatened, you can also crush the jade talisman. Tianji Pavilion will still send you back. However, if the mission fails, you will not get contribution value, but also be deducted a lot.


    "It seems that Tianji Pavilion should be a treasure. I must go and have a look." xuanyuanfeng stood up and flew to Tianji Pavilion.


    Xuanyuanfeng must be so magical. Tianji Pavilion is definitely a treasure. Naturally, xuanyuanfeng wants to see it, and xuanyuanfeng also wants to take a few tasks and go out to sharpen it.

 Chapter 493

    Xuanyuan Feng still remembers his painful experience in transmitting the Dharma array, and now this Tianji Pavilion can instantly transmit people to any place he wants to go, which naturally makes Xuanyuan Feng very curious.


    In xuanyuanfeng''s opinion, this Tianji Pavilion should be a spiritual treasure, and it is still a powerful spiritual treasure. You should know how huge the xuanhuang world is, but this Tianji Pavilion can instantly transmit people to any place in each divine domain, which is too complicated.


    Therefore, xuanyuanfeng is very interested in Tianji Pavilion, so he wants to see it and take a few tasks to get some contribution value. Although he has got all the spiritual formulas he needs now and does not need to exchange, he also needs contribution value to exchange other things.


    Xuankong mountain is located in the most central sky of the central divine domain. At the bottom is 81 floating islands at the outer gate, up is 36 floating islands at the inner gate, and Tianji Pavilion is at the highest place, independent of the outer gate and above the inner gate.


    Xuanyuanfeng flew all the way to Tianji Pavilion and finally saw the true face of Lushan Mountain in Tianji Pavilion.


    I saw that the Tianji pavilion was not located on the floating island, but a huge palace suspended in the sky. The palace was ten thousand feet high, surrounded by clouds and rolling aura.


    There is a glittering plaque above the entrance of Tianji Pavilion, which reads "Tianji Pavilion". Students continue to enter and leave Tianji Pavilion, but xuanyuanfeng found that all the students entering and leaving are students in the blood exchange environment.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked outside for a while and went in towards Tianji Pavilion. When he entered Tianji Pavilion, the space suddenly changed. Xuanyuanfeng found that he had entered a broader space!


    At the foot of Xuanyuan maple, a white cloud appeared out of thin air, holding Xuanyuan maple to fly to the front. In this incomparably vast space, there stands a huge stone tablet with glittering names engraved on it, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very curious. He doesn''t know what this huge stone tablet is.


    However, xuanyuanfeng saw an acquaintance at this time. It was Chen Yu he hadn''t seen for more than a month. He quickly flew over and shouted to Chen Yu, "brother Chen, wait for me."


    When Chen Yu heard someone calling him, he looked back and found it was Xuanyuan Feng. He immediately smiled and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "it''s you, brother. I also want to say that I''ll go to you for a drink after doing this task. I didn''t expect to meet him here. What? Are you here to take the task, brother?"


    Not seen for a month, xuanyuanfeng found that Chen Yu''s strength was stronger. It seemed that he had entered the middle stage of blood exchange. The blood of rain god in his body was stronger and stronger. It seems that the benefits obtained from elder Huohe helped Chen Yu a lot.


    "I''ll come and see if I can take the task or not. By the way, brother Chen, what''s this stone tablet?" xuanyuanfeng said softly after listening to Chen Yu''s words.


    Chen Yu listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, glanced at the huge stone tablet in front of him, smiled and said, "this is the list of heavenly secrets. The names of all students in our college will appear on it and will be ranked according to their strength."


    "Hmm? Elder brother Chen, this is wrong. Can we say that this list of heavenly secrets can still know whether everyone in our college is strong?" xuanyuanfeng asked strangely after listening to Chen Yu''s words.


    You should know that xuanyuanfeng has always been hiding his strength in Tianji Academy in addition to fighting Chen Yu with all his strength in Qingmu empire. How can this Tianji list know his strength?


    Chen Yu listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, but smiled and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "there is no secret in front of the Tianji list. Let''s go. I want to see if my ranking has risen recently."


    Then Chen Yu took Xuanyuan maple and flew to the huge stone tablet in front of him, but Xuanyuan Maple was muttering in his heart that the list of heavenly secrets was really so powerful? Isn''t it that you can''t hide your strength in the future?


    However, this concern was soon thrown out by xuanyuanfeng. He didn''t have to hide his strength. If he met an opponent who could make him do his best, he would not hide his strength any more.


    At this time, many people have gathered in front of the Tianji list and are pointing at the Tianji list. It seems that something very interesting has happened.


    Chen Yu took Xuanyuan Feng to the front of the Tianji list. Xuanyuan Feng raised his eyes and looked at the Tianji list. He found that there were not only glittering names in the Tianji list, but also marked everyone''s strength behind each name.


    Xuanyuanfeng directly saw the last one and saw that it said "Chen Ming, 9856, the beginning of Tongmai territory." this surprised xuanyuanfeng that Tianji Academy had nearly tens of thousands of peerless talents?


    The standard for selecting students of Tianji academy is that in addition to those who are born with great affinity for the origin of the avenue, they must have more than level 10 martial spirit and terrible cultivation talents. How can there be so many such peerless talents?


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the last name on the list of heaven''s secrets and couldn''t help sighing that it is worthy of being the first door in the xuanhuang world. It is worthy of being the first in the number of peerless talents alone!


    Moreover, this does not include the peerless talents selected this time. If the messengers sent to each divine domain will come this time, I''m afraid the students of Tianji college will break ten thousand.


    "Ha ha, 4500, which has indeed increased a lot." Chen Yu said happily at this time.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng quickly looked at the position Chen Yu said. Sure enough, Chen Yu''s name was there, with the words "4500, the middle of the blood exchange period" written behind it.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Maple was awed. You know, under the condition of hard work, Chen Yu was even more powerful than Xuanyuan maple, and Chen Yu only ranked 4500, which was a great blow to Xuanyuan maple, because it meant that 4500 people were even more powerful than him!


    Xuanyuanfeng immediately looked at the name below. He looked at hundreds of them one after another and didn''t see his name. At this time, Chen Yu also asked xuanyuanfeng, "brother, what''s your name? Why can''t I find it?"


    After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Xuanyuan Feng was also very depressed, so he continued to look down. Soon, Xuanyuan Feng read all the names below, even the names of the three heroes of Mo''s family, and still didn''t find his own name!


    This made xuanyuanfeng more depressed. He defeated Mo Wentian, Mo Wendi and Mo Wenxin. Why didn''t he have his own name on the list of heavenly secrets? Can it be said that the secret list will also break down?


    Xuanyuanfeng''s face was a little black and asked Chen Yu nearby, "brother Chen, is there something wrong with the Tianji list? Why didn''t I find my name?"


    "No, absolutely not! All the students of our Tianji academy will appear on the Tianji list. Let''s have a look." Chen Yu shook his head and said after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Then Chen Yu looked up again. Although he thought it was impossible, since there was no Xuanyuan Maple''s name below, it should naturally be above him. It was only a month ago. Is Xuanyuan Maple stronger than him?


    Chen Yu saw clearly that Xuanyuan Maple had not reached the blood exchange state. According to the truth, Xuanyuan Maple could not be stronger than him, but there would be no problem in the Tianji list. There must be Xuanyuan Maple''s name on it, so Chen Yu patiently found it.


    Although the strong people above the blood exchange realm have the same realm, the difference in their spiritual blood will also lead to great differences in strength. Although Chen Yu is in the middle of the blood exchange realm, the rain god blood in his body is not strong, so many people who are more powerful in the early stage of the blood exchange realm are still ranked above Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked up one name after another. The names of the strong in the blood exchange environment flashed by, and there was no xuanyuanfeng''s name, which made Chen Yu doubt whether there was really something wrong with the Tianji list.


    At this time, the name of Xuanyuan Maple appeared!


    "Xuanyuan maple, 999, the middle of Tongmai territory" when these words came into Chen Yu''s eyes, Chen Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect Xuanyuan maple to rank within a thousand!


    You should know that the students with less than 1000, even the weakest, have reached the great perfection of the blood exchange environment, and their divine blood is extremely powerful, while xuanyuanfeng is only in the middle of the pulse exchange environment, and unexpectedly squeezed into less than 1000!


    Chen Yu suddenly turned his head and looked at Xuanyuan maple. At this time, Xuanyuan Maple also saw his name. He was also a little confused. How did he rank 999?


    "Elder brother Chen, I''ll say there''s something wrong with the list of heavenly secrets. You see how I ranked 999. I must be wrong." seeing Chen Yu, xuanyuanfeng shook his head and said.


    However, when xuanyuanfeng said this sentence, Shua! Shua! Shua! One eye shot at Xuanyuan maple, and another eye was full of anger!


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng finally knew what the people in front of the Tianji list were pointing at. It turned out that his name appeared in less than 1000!


    But think about it, a weak person in the middle of Tongmai territory actually ranked 999, which makes those strong people in the blood exchange territory feel embarrassed, especially the guy who was squeezed out of 1000 by Xuanyuan Maple!


    "You are xuanyuanfeng? I want to challenge you!" suddenly, a loud roar broke out in the crowd!


    With this roar, a man with a height of ten feet, wearing tiger skin and tangled muscles, holding a big stick made of bones of unknown fierce animals, strode towards Xuanyuan maple.


    This man was originally the 1000th on the list of Secrets of heaven, and his name was Mu Tianye. He was a barbarian from the southern divine realm. His blood exchange realm was full. He was originally ranked the 1000th. As a result, a Xuanyuan Maple directly squeezed him out of the 1000th. How can Mu Tianye not be angry!


    Of course, the original 999 people are not here today, otherwise they will come to xuanyuanfeng.


    Although no matter how high the ranking is, there will be no reward, but each ranking represents honor. When your honor is robbed, you naturally need to get it back!

 Chapter 494

    Every ranking on the Tianji list represents the real strength of this person and is a symbol of honor. In Tianji academy, the Tianji list is the most concerned, especially whenever the ranking changes.


    Mu Tianye has occupied the 1000th place for a long time, and he is now a complete blood exchange state. As long as he successfully reaches the boundary breaking state, the ranking will naturally rise a lot again, but he didn''t expect to be squeezed out of the 1000th place today.


    If the one who pushed Mu Tianye out of 1000 was one who successfully broke through to the boundary breaking territory, Mu Tianye would endure it, but now the one who pushed him out is actually a guy who only has the middle of the Tongmai territory. How can Mu Tianye be convinced? Of course, in his heart, he wondered if there was something wrong with the list.


    A boy in the middle of Tongmai territory can''t be more powerful than his blood exchange territory, can he?


    Mu Tianye, who was holding a huge bone stick, shouted to Xuanyuan maple to challenge. Regardless of whether Xuanyuan Maple agreed or not, he directly waved the bone stick and hit Xuanyuan maple.


    Suddenly, Qi and blood burst out from Mu Tianye. Mu Tianye seemed to be a fierce beast, and what he did was only physical strength, and he didn''t use spiritual power at all.


    Xuanyuan Maple frowned when he saw Mu Tianye coming, but when he saw that Mu Tianye was exerting physical strength, Xuanyuan Maple directly pulled out the chaotic sky axe behind him and cleaved forward.


    Boom!


    A startling explosion broke out when the bone stick and the chaotic sky opening axe collided together. The mighty force broke out from xuanyuanfeng and Mu Tianye, swept around, and shocked some people close to them back, showing a shocked look one by one.


    At the same time, Mu Tianye retreated back. He stepped back for several steps to stabilize his body. On the contrary, Xuanyuan Maple stood there motionless. At this time, he made a decision.


    Mu Tianye was shocked when he saw that he was retreated by Xuanyuan maple. In the whole Tianji academy, he couldn''t compare with the people in front of him in terms of spiritual power. However, when it comes to physical power, Mu Tianye dares to be respected. No one can surpass him in physical power!


    However, today he was shaken back by Xuanyuan maple, which naturally made Mu Tianye can''t believe it, but then Mu Tianye roared angrily, urged the blood gas in his body, and burst out all his strength to rush at Xuanyuan Maple again.


    Mu Tianye, who took out all his physical strength, was really like a wild beast. He bumped straight in the horizontal. The mighty power rolled in all directions and shook the onlookers back again.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes flashed. He didn''t expect Mu Tianye to be so powerful in physical strength. If he hadn''t practiced the vigorous formula, he wouldn''t be mu Tianye''s opponent today.


    The heart read a move. Xuanyuan Maple also urged the blood gas in his body. The golden blood gas rushed into the sky and immediately dyed the sky above his head golden. All the students who saw this scene were stunned and looked like a ghost.


    After reaching the blood exchange state, the Qi and blood in the body will be changed into the divine blood given by heaven and earth Avenue. The general divine blood is still blood red, but it will be more powerful, but those powerful divine blood have color, just like those guys in the top ten of the list of heavenly secrets, their divine blood has color.


    It''s just that Xuanyuan maple is only in the middle of the pulse state now. He hasn''t reached the blood exchange state at all. How can he have golden blood? So everyone who saw this scene was dumbfounded.


    What makes people more stupid is the physical strength of Xuanyuan maple, which is really too powerful. Although there are many students with strength above Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Maple can be invincible in terms of physical strength alone!


    With a loud bang, the chaotic sky opening axe and the bone stick collided again. Suddenly, Mu Tianye flew upside down. However, Mu Tianye''s body was really strong. Under such an impact, only a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and he was not hurt at all.


    Mu Tianye, who had stabilized his body, stopped in the distance and looked at Xuanyuan maple. Then he saw the gap on his bone stick, and immediately showed a distressed look. This is a spirit tool he had condensed for a long time.


    Carrying the bone stick behind his back, Mu Tianye looked up at Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan maple, "I lost this time, but I will come to you!"


    Seeing Mu Tianye so simply admit defeat, Xuanyuan Feng is very fond of Mu Tianye. Although this man is reckless, his character is straightforward, so when he sees Mu Tianye leaving, Xuanyuan Feng says to him, "wait."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Tianye turned and looked at Xuanyuan maple. He looked a little cold and said to Xuanyuan maple, "what else do you want to do?"


    Although he lost to Xuanyuan maple in terms of physical strength, Mu Tianye''s blood exchange environment is perfect, and his spiritual power and divine blood are very strong. If he goes on fighting, Xuanyuan Maple may not be able to clean up Mu Tianye.


    Seeing Mu Tianye with a cold face, xuanyuanfeng smiled, waved his hand and said to Mu Tianye, "don''t get me wrong. I see your bone rod is broken. I''ll help you refine it again."


    "Can you refine utensils?" Mu Tianye asked in surprise after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    This bone stick was made by Mu Tianye with the leg bones of many fierce beasts, but it was only very simple. It was not refined at all, because there was not even a Dharma array on this bone stick.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Mu Tianye''s words, nodded, then went up, took Mu Tianye''s bone stick, and then asked Mu Tianye, "what''s your physical attribute?"


    "Lei!" Mu Tianye replied very simply.


    After listening to Mu Tianye''s words, Xuanyuan Feng nodded and didn''t say anything else. He directly summoned the martial spirit. When the emperor level martial spirit appeared on Xuanyuan Feng''s head, the students present widened their eyes again.


    No wonder Xuanyuan Maple ranked 999 in the list of heaven''s secrets in the middle of Tongmai territory. It is naturally qualified to have such fierce physical strength and imperial martial spirit.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t care about other people''s eyes, urged the soul of Wu, directly spit out a golden flame and wrapped Mu Tianye''s bone stick. In an instant, the impurities in the bone stick were quenched out, becoming more and more crystal clear.


    Then xuanyuanfeng''s hand prints kept playing, and the gravity arrays were branded in one by one. A total of tens of thousands of gravity arrays were superimposed, and xuanyuanfeng stopped. This scene made everyone dumbfounded again.


    Although not many students of Tianji academy know how to refine spirit tools, they know very well that it is absolutely difficult to brand the Dharma array when refining spirit tools, but it becomes so easy here in xuanyuanfeng, and tens of thousands of them are added at one breath!


    From this point of view, people know that xuanyuanfeng has made extraordinary achievements in refining spirit tools. Of course, such achievements are only good in the eyes of these students. What they value more is their personal strength.


    After adding tens of thousands of gravity arrays, xuanyuanfeng felt that it was almost enough for mu Tianye to use, and then began to brand the storm thunder array, which was naturally in line with Mu Tianye''s physical attributes.


    When tens of thousands of thunderstorm arrays were also superimposed, xuanyuanfeng branded some arrays such as solid arrays, and finally refined the bone stick.


    Put away the Wu soul. Xuanyuan Feng looked at the bone stick in his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s barely enough for the third grade."


    Originally, Xuanyuan Maple could only refine the second level spirit weapon, but this period of cultivation has improved Xuanyuan Maple''s strength a lot, so now it can barely refine the third level spirit weapon.


    Mu Tianye took the bone stick and immediately fondled it. The look was like touching his daughter-in-law. Xuanyuan Maple had goose bumps.


    "OK, don''t be ashamed here. Look back and touch where there is no one." xuanyuanfeng couldn''t stand it and quickly stopped Mu Tianye.


    Mu Tianye laughed at Xuanyuan Feng''s words, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Xuanyuan Feng, thank you this time. If anyone bullies you in the future, mention my name and I''ll cover you!"


    "You''d better get out of here. Don''t forget, you just got beaten by me." xuanyuanfeng said helplessly.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Tianye smiled awkwardly, and then didn''t say more. He turned and left directly. He just took the task. Now the bone stick has been refined again and is going to do a big job.


    When Mu Tianye left, xuanyuanfeng looked around at those people who were still looking at him, felt his nose awkwardly, and then said with a smile, "senior students, whoever wants to refine spirit tools and magic drugs can come to me as long as the price is appropriate."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, all the students present despised xuanyuanfeng. Although they also need magic drugs and magic tools, as long as they have contribution value in Tianji academy, everything can be exchanged. Who will ask xuanyuanfeng!


    Xuanyuan Feng was even more embarrassed when he saw so many disdainful eyes coming to him. He turned to the Tianji list again and wanted to see the top ten characters on the Tianji list. However, he didn''t expect that at this time, a divine light shot from the Tianji list and directly fell on Xuanyuan Feng.


    The divine light wrapped Xuanyuan Maple flew directly to the Tianji list, and then crashed into the Tianji list and disappeared.


    Xuanyuanfeng only felt a faint turn, and then he appeared in a broad space. When he opened his eyes, he saw a white, tender, little fat man in a red belly pocket floating in front of him.


    "Little fat man, who are you?" xuanyuanfeng looked at the lovely little fat man, shook his head and asked.


    The little fat man who was still smiling was angry when he heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words and roared to Xuanyuan Feng, "you are the little fat man. Your whole family is the little fat man!"


    Looking at the angry roar of the little fat man, xuanyuanfeng felt that the little fat man was cute more and more, and reached out to pinch the little fat man''s face.


    Boom!


    The little fat man waved his hand and directly patted Xuanyuan Maple out.

 Chapter 495

    Xuanyuan maple, who was slapped and flew out by the little fat man, only felt that there was no pain in his whole body, and it was like falling apart, which shocked Xuanyuan maple. His flesh was more powerful after this period of hardening. How could he fall apart with a wave of the little fat man?


    Xuanyuan maple, who finally landed on the ground, kept pumping air-conditioning. It was really too painful. When he looked down, there was a small hand print on his chest, which made Xuanyuan Maple turn his eyes with anger.


    "The little fat man is too cruel." xuanyuanfeng whispered.


    However, after Gang muttered, Xuanyuan Feng suddenly raised his head and immediately saw the little fat man appear in front of him, which made Xuanyuan Feng shut up immediately. If the hero doesn''t suffer from the current loss, he''d better not fight with the little fat man.


    Looking at the little fat man standing in front of him, xuanyuanfeng pulled his mouth, and then asked him, "little fat man, what do you want me to do?"


    "Don''t stink, who is looking for you? I''m looking for the three of them." the little fat man was very upset when he heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words. As he said, he also stretched out his hand to point to Xuanyuan Feng.


    A divine light was emitted from the fat man''s fingers and divided into three strands, which fell into the eyebrows of chaos Kaitian sword, chaos Kaitian axe and Xuanyuan maple. Then Xuanyuan Maple felt chaos Kaitian axe, chaos Kaitian sword and chaos Qinglian in the sea, and the three figures appeared in front of him.


    A man on the left, wearing white clothes, was tall and well-balanced, and looked even more handsome. Especially his eyes were bright and sharp, and his body was always full of sword Qi rising into the sky.


    On the right is a man in black. He is tall and powerful. He is two heads higher than the man on the left. He looks fierce and exudes the momentum of pulling Kuba all over.


    In the center stood a woman in a long blue dress, with a graceful figure and exquisite curve. She looked like a nation and a city, especially the holy temperament and mysterious Avenue smell from all over her body.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw the three people appear, and immediately knew that this was the weapon spirit of chaotic Kaitian axe, chaotic Kaitian sword and chaotic Qinglian. Only when he reached the realm of Lingbao can he have it!


    Looking at the three people in front of him, xuanyuanfeng was shocked. The little fat man was really powerful. You know, he wanted to see them for a long time. Unfortunately, the three guys just didn''t show up, but now they were directly brought out by the little fat man.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t interrupt. He just stood aside and watched quietly. He felt that there would be a good play.


    "Listen, you three. I''ll be your boss in the future. You''ll call me boss when you see me, okay?" the little fat man said to the three with a cocky look.


    The weapon spirit of chaos Qinglian listened to the little fat man and looked at the left and right sides. Suddenly, the weapon spirits of chaos Kaitian axe and chaos Kaitian sword smiled, and then the three people rushed up with a tacit understanding.


    The little fat man is the spirit of Tianji Pavilion. Seeing that xuanyuanfeng also has Lingbao of the same level as him, he actually had the idea of taking his little brother, but he didn''t expect that there were not three little sheep, but three tigers!


    The three people who jumped directly surrounded the little fat man, and then a wonderful war broke out. The mighty power was continuously released and broke out in this space.


    Xuanyuanfeng stood in the distance and watched the four fight with interest. Especially when he saw the little fat man beaten by the three, xuanyuanfeng smiled more happily.


    But in the end, even Xuanyuan Maple couldn''t bear to see it, because the little fat man was bullied is too miserable. There were palm prints on his white and tender ass, and the little face egg was twisted more roundly.


    Finally, the little fat man finally gave in and was carried to Xuanyuan Feng by the spirit of the chaotic open sky axe. Xuanyuan Feng looked at the tearful little fat man and said with great sympathy, "how can you do this? The little fat man is still small, so you did it? It''s very cruel!"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the spirit of chaotic Qinglian stared at Xuanyuan Feng directly and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "why don''t we beat you up?"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng shrunk his neck and said quickly, "no, you''d better hit him. This little fat man should hit him. If you don''t hit him, he''s uncomfortable!"


    Seeing the violent means of the three tool spirits, xuanyuanfeng didn''t dare to confront them. He quickly expressed his position, and then stood aside and didn''t speak. Of course, he ignored the angry eyes of the little fat man.


    The weapon spirit of the chaotic open sky axe threw the little fat man on the ground, and then the chaotic green lotus weapon spirit squatted in front of the little fat man and said to the little fat man, "do you know what to do in the future?"


    The little fat man who rubbed his ass and face listened to the words of chaotic green lotus instrument spirit, quickly nodded, tried to squeeze out a smile and said to chaotic green lotus instrument spirit, "big sister, I know."


    Looking at the little fat man''s cheap face, xuanyuanfeng immediately laughed, which made the little fat man very angry. He turned his head and glared at xuanyuanfeng, but with the support of chaotic Qinglian, xuanyuanfeng was certainly not afraid.


    But to be honest, the little fat man has some strength as the weapon spirit of Tianji Pavilion. It''s a pity that he is not a combat weapon spirit, so it''s bad luck to meet the three chaotic Qinglian.


    Chaos Qinglian was still satisfied with the little fat man''s answer. She nodded and didn''t embarrass the little fat man any more. The spirit of chaos Kaitian axe and chaos Kaitian sword returned to the Lingbao again.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the little fat man''s miserable appearance, walked up and said to the little fat man, "little fat man, you said you didn''t mess with anyone and you had to mess with them. Now you know how powerful it is? Come on, let me see. Where did you hurt?"


    The little fat man was unhappy. He was even more unhappy after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words. He blew Xuanyuan Feng out with a direct divine light, and Xuanyuan Feng only felt dizzy and appeared in Tianji Pavilion again.


    Chen Yu was still standing in front of the Tianji list. Previously, Xuanyuan Maple was taken away by the Tianji list. He was a little worried and waited here. Before long, a divine light appeared, and then Xuanyuan Maple fell from the air.


    Xuanyuanfeng, who fell to the ground with a bang, immediately jumped up and pointed to the Tianji list and scolded, "little fat man, wait for me. I won''t beat your ass in the future!"


    Those students around saw Xuanyuan Maple appear again, and also pointed to the Tianji list to scold. They all had some doubts. They didn''t know who Xuanyuan Maple said was the little fat man. They thought Xuanyuan Maple was crazy.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" asked Xiang Xuanyuan Feng, who was concerned about Chen Yu.


    Xuanyuan Feng patted his body. Then he stood up and said to Chen Yu, "brother Chen, I''m fine. I''ve been calculated by a little fat man, but I''ll take revenge in the future!"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and looking at Xuanyuan Feng''s angry look, Chen Yu smiled and didn''t ask again. He just said to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother, you''re still powerful. You''ve entered the Academy for such a short time, and you''ve ranked 999. In the future, the eldest brother really depends on you."


    "Elder brother Chen, what are you talking about? Can our brothers still say this?" after listening to Chen Yu''s words, xuanyuanfeng hugged Chen Yu''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu nodded and didn''t say more.


    Xuanyuanfeng then looked up at the Tianji list and found the names of the top ten people on the Tianji list. These are the top ten of the tens of thousands of students in the Tianji academy, which is naturally worthy of attention.


    The words "huoyun, the 10th place, the initial stage of controlling the source environment" are written in the 10th place, which seems to be to show glory. The fonts of the top ten are large and glittering.


    Huoyun, who occupies the tenth place, is the princess of the kingdom of fire from the Eastern god domain. She not only has a strong affinity for the avenue of fire, but also has a very strong super martial spirit. After being selected by Tianji academy, she has made rapid progress in the academy and obtained the blood of the God of fire. Her strength is unfathomable.


    "Shuilian, the ninth place, is in the early stage of controlling the source territory." this shuilian is also from the eastern divine domain, but it is not from an empire, but a civilian child. However, it has amazing cultivation talent and super martial spirit. It has amazing performance in the Academy of the Eastern divine domain and was selected by the messenger of Tianji Academy.


    Moreover, it is said that the water lotus and huoyun are still dead enemies, because these two people not only have talent and martial spirit against the sky, but also have national beauty and natural fragrance. Naturally, they pursue a large number of people, and women always prefer to compare in this regard.


    Of course, no matter in the eastern Shenyu or Tianji academy, shuilian, a civilian child, always oppresses huoyun. No matter how hard huoyun tries, it doesn''t work, so there are often good plays.


    "These two women are really powerful. When can I see them?" xuanyuanfeng looked at the two names on the Tianji list and sighed.


    Chen Yu listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and said with a smile, "do you know how many people in our college want to pursue them? Don''t say that after 1000, only less than 1000 accounts for more than half! So, don''t be delusional."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to Chen Yu, "brother Chen, don''t you like them too? But don''t worry, little brother, I have a daughter-in-law and won''t rob you."


    Chen Yu listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, his face rarely turned red, but his eyes looked at the glittering word "shuilian" on the list of heavenly secrets, and his eyes were obsessed.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng smiled. Then he continued to look up, and names came into his eyes. Finally, when he saw the top, he saw the words "God, first, later stage of source control".


    "Eh? It''s interesting that someone called" God. "Xuanyuanfeng asked Chen Yu strangely.


    After seeing so many top ten powerful people, xuanyuanfeng naturally felt a little shocked and lamented the strength of these people, but he didn''t expect that the first one was a guy named "God".


    Although the source control environment is really powerful in the later stage, it''s too arrogant to call yourself God, isn''t it?

 Chapter 496

    God!


    What an arrogant name it is. Xuanyuanfeng came out of Pangu''s small world. Up to now, no one has ever called himself "God", and the first name on the list of heavenly secrets is God, which makes xuanyuanfeng very curious.


    "Elder brother Chen, what is this God?" xuanyuanfeng asked Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and looked at the glittering name at the top of the list of heavenly secrets. His eyes showed a look of worship. Then he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "God, he is the most talented person I have ever seen in my life!"


    From Chen Yu''s story, xuanyuanfeng knew that the man who claimed to be a God was the child brought back by the dean who had never appeared in Tianji Academy. It is said that the God was just born at that time. When he was held back by the Dean, his spirit was shining all over!


    The name "God" was also given to him by the dean. It can be seen how high the Dean expected him, and the God never let the Dean down. He showed unparalleled talent from urination!


    The spiritual pulse of the whole body is naturally connected, and the imperial level martial soul has the cultivation talent against the sky. What he cultivates is the spiritual formula taught by the dean. The speed of strength improvement is rare. He has been in control of the source territory for only more than 30 years, which shows how terrible his cultivation speed is.


    Now, in the whole Tianji academy, in addition to the Dean, fire crane and water fox elders, the God is the strongest. No matter who challenges the God, he will be suppressed by the God and will never use the second move!


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Chen Yu''s stories about God. He was also filled with emotion. This God is really a peerless Tianjiao. Even xuanyuanfeng admires it, but xuanyuanfeng doesn''t worship it, some just appreciate it.


    "This God is really powerful. I really want to see it." Xuanyuan Feng sighed.


    Chen Yu listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, smiled and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "don''t think about it. When will you wait until you rank in the top ten? People outside the tenth place are not qualified to see him."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and then asked Chen Yu, "brother Chen, where is the task?"


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Chen Yu led xuanyuanfeng to the back of the Tianji list and found that there were dense words behind the Tianji list, which was divided into nine areas, recording all kinds of tasks.


    The nine areas are nine levels, of which the level 1 task requirements are the lowest. All college students can receive the task. The level 9 task is the least and the most dangerous. Only students who reach the source control environment can receive the task.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at these tasks recorded behind the list of heavenly secrets and found that these tasks are strange and include all aspects. Some are hunting and killing fierce animals, some are looking for divine materials and spiritual essence, and some are removing the magic guard.


    And the scope covers all the divine domains of the whole xuanhuang world, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very sad. Moreover, Xuanyuan Maple also found that the above tasks are still updated, but some tasks have been completed, and the list of heavenly secrets announced new tasks.


    "Elder brother Chen, how do we get the task?" xuanyuanfeng asked Chen Yu for advice.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu took out his token in Tianji academy, and then said to xuanyuanfeng, "as long as you use your mind to say the task you want to get to your token."


    After saying that, Chen Yu directly received a task he liked. He passed an idea into his token, and then saw that the task favored by Chen Yu on the secret list was marked with Chen Yu''s name.


    This means that the task has been received by Chen Yu, and others don''t have to worry about it. If Chen Yu fails to complete the task, the name marked on the Tianji list will disappear, and others can receive it again.


    After Chen Yu''s name was marked on the task on the Tianji list, a divine light shot from the Tianji list, flew to Chen Yu, and fell on Chen Yu''s hand, but it was a jade talisman.


    This jade talisman is crushed after Chen Yu completes his task, and can be sensed by Tianji Pavilion. At that time, Chen Yu can be transmitted back.


    Watching Chen Yu get the task, xuanyuanfeng quickly looked at the list of heaven''s secrets. Now his strength can be ranked 999. In this way, he can get some level 3 and level 4 tasks.


    Soon, xuanyuanfeng took a fancy to a task, immediately took out his token, then passed his idea into his token, and then waited for his name to appear on the task.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the task on the Tianji list still didn''t mark Xuanyuan Feng''s name, which made Xuanyuan Feng a little silly and didn''t understand why this happened. At this time, Chen Yu also asked him, "brother, which task did you choose?"


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng was a little depressed and didn''t answer Chen Yu. He passed several tokens one after another, but the task on the secret list still didn''t mark xuanyuanfeng''s name.


    At this time, xuanyuanfeng chose the task with the names of others, which made xuanyuanfeng more stupid and frowned. Xuanyuanfeng began to choose other tasks again.


    But the result was the same. No matter which task xuanyuanfeng chose, Tianji list ignored him, and then these tasks were robbed by others, which made xuanyuanfeng immediately understand what was going on.


    "Little fat man, you wait for me!" xuanyuanfeng said, gnashing his teeth, looking at the list of secrets.


    Needless to say, it must have been the ghost smashed by the little fat man. The little fat man was beaten by the three chaotic Qinglian. He didn''t dare to retaliate against the three chaotic Qinglian, but he came to retaliate against xuanyuanfeng.


    Chen Yu listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and asked Xuanyuan Feng suspiciously, "brother, you said little fat man several times. Who is that little fat man? What deep hatred do you have?"


    "It''s the spirit of Tianji Pavilion, a little fat man. He looks very cute, but he''s a real bad blank!" Xuanyuan Feng said angrily.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu widened his eyes. He didn''t expect that the little fat man xuanyuanfeng said was the spirit of Tianji Pavilion. However, looking at xuanyuanfeng''s appearance, Chen Yu also understood what happened to xuanyuanfeng, so he laughed.,


    Looking at Chen Yu''s Schadenfreude, xuanyuanfeng was even more depressed.


    Seeing this, Chen Yu patted Xuanyuan Feng on the shoulder and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother, forget it. Don''t be angry. Let''s go and do the task with me. I''ll give you half of the contribution value at that time."


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t really come to pick up the task in order to contribute value. He just wanted to have a look, but he didn''t expect Tianji pavilion to give him small shoes and don''t give him the task. That''s why xuanyuanfeng was angry.


    "Well, I''ll do the task with brother Chen." xuanyuanfeng said helplessly after listening to Chen Yu''s words.


    Chen Yu listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and smiled. Then he held the jade symbol and read it in his heart. Then he saw a divine light shooting from the list of heavenly secrets and shooting at Chen Yu. Seeing this, Chen Yu shouted to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother, grab my shoulder."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple grabbed Chen Yu''s shoulder, and then the divine light fell on Chen Yu and Xuanyuan maple. Then Xuanyuan Maple felt a whirling sky and earth, and the space force rushed to him.


    In a flash, xuanyuanfeng felt that the space power covering him disappeared, and then they appeared on a vast land. Recalling Chen Yujie''s task, they knew that they had come to the southern divine realm.


    Chen Yu''s task is to kill a vicious adulterer. He is a strong man in the middle of the blood exchange territory. He has committed crimes in the southern divine domain for many years and is wanted by various sects. However, the adulterer is very cunning and has not been caught so far, so the Tianji list released this task.


    Originally, Chen Yu had noticed this task for a long time, but he had never reached the middle stage of blood exchange, so he didn''t take this task. Now he has reached the middle stage of blood exchange, so he can take it naturally.


    "Brother, we have arrived at the southern divine realm. Next, come with me. But if you find the adulterer, don''t do it unless you have to. I''ll kill him myself." Chen Yu explained to xuanyuanfeng.


    Chen Yu wants to sharpen himself in addition to doing harm to the people. Naturally, he doesn''t want xuanyuanfeng to intervene. Otherwise, with xuanyuanfeng''s strength, how can he sharpen himself.


    After listening to Chen Yu''s words, xuanyuanfeng nodded and said, "brother Chen, don''t worry. I''ll just come and have a look with you. I won''t interfere casually."


    Chen Yu was relieved, and then flew to the front with Xuanyuan maple. After Chen Yu took the task, the jade symbol condensed from the Tianji list marked the location of the target and directly sent them nearby.


    Xuanyuanfeng flies forward with Chen Yu. Although he promised that Chen Yu would not intervene, he can''t stop once Chen Yu is in danger. After all, Chen Yu is xuanyuanfeng''s first friend in Tianji Academy. He doesn''t want Chen Yu to die because of a task.


    The tasks published in the list of heavenly secrets are dangerous. If the students who take the task are not strong enough and are killed, they can only admit bad luck. Of course, if they can crush the jade talisman in time, they can still get back their lives.


    The southern divine realm is vast, but most of them are qiuze mountains and rivers, and there are many fierce animals. The weather is hot all year round, and the environment is a little dangerous.


    Of course, such an environment does not have much impact on practitioners, and cultivating in such an environment can quickly improve their strength.


    Chen Yu searched constantly according to the instructions given by the concise jade symbol of Tianji Pavilion, and soon found the place where the target was, "brother, the target is in the front, let''s go."


    Then Chen Yu flew forward quickly, followed by Xuanyuan maple.


    In front of him was the seat of a religious sect. At this time, a scream, angry scolding and obscene laughter were coming from there.


    Seeing this, Chen Yu''s face showed an angry look, and then flew forward faster. This must be the obscene thief committing a crime again!

 Chapter 497

    Not far in front, a roar, scream and obscene laughter kept coming, which made Chen Yu and xuanyuanfeng know that the obscene thief was committing a crime again, so they quickly flew to the front and soon arrived at the scene.


    I saw a man in a naked robe embroidered with all kinds of women standing in the sky, looking at the people below, laughing loudly. This man is the licentious thief jointly wanted by all sects in the southern divine domain, named Bai Shusheng.


    Although he is called a scholar, this white book is not a scholar at all. On the contrary, he is very ugly. He is not only short, but also a pot with pockmarks all over his face. One eye is big, the other eye is small, and his lips are very thick, just like two sausages.


    It is precisely because Bai Shu grew up like this that no woman liked him, but his cultivation talent and martial spirit were extremely rebellious, so he was admitted by a sect of the southern divine domain.


    Because Bai Shu grew so ugly, people in the sect laughed at him. Even if his strength was the same no matter how much he improved, even a little younger martial sister liked by Bai Shusheng sneered at him and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    This made Bai Shusheng''s psychology more and more dark. Until one day, Bai Shusheng finally broke into a rage and killed all the men in his sect. Naturally, all the women were ruined by Bai Shusheng.


    Since then, Bai Shusheng has committed crimes everywhere. As long as the woman he likes, no matter what sect he belongs to, he can''t escape. Since Bai Shusheng''s debut, more than a dozen sects have been destroyed in his hands.


    Of course, Bai Shusheng only dares to commit crimes in some second-class and third-class sects, such as those sects that have been inherited for hundreds of millions of years, but he has no courage to make trouble, because there are strong people in the virtual divine realm in these sects. If he goes, he will definitely seek death.


    Today''s unlucky sect is a second rate sect. The most powerful supreme elder of the sect is just at the beginning of the blood exchange, and it is not a powerful divine blood. He has been killed by Bai Shusheng.


    Naturally, the rest of the people are not the opponents of Bai Shusheng. At this time, under the power of Bai Shusheng, they can only make a unwilling roar and sad scream. The more this is, the more happy Bai Shusheng is.


    "Ha ha, just accept your fate. No one can save you in heaven and earth!" Bai Shusheng laughed.


    When Chen Yu flew here, he just saw this scene. He immediately roared and ran his whole body''s spiritual power, so he slapped Bai Shusheng, and a huge palm with spiritual power condensed out.


    The proud scholar Bai sensed an attack and immediately flew to the front to avoid Chen Yu''s attack. He flew in the distance, narrowed his eyes and looked at Xuanyuan maple and Chen Yu ferociously.


    "It''s a student of Tianji Academy. Why? You''re here to deal with me? I said if the people of Tianji academy have nothing to do?" Bai Shusheng asked xuanyuanfeng and Chen Yu.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the ugly white scholar. Naturally, he was very disgusted. In particular, it made people feel uncomfortable that this person actually abnormal wearing such a dress. This person is definitely the first abnormal person xuanyuanfeng has ever seen.


    Chen Yu listened to Bai Shusheng''s words and shouted, "animals like you, everyone should be killed and die!"


    Although Chen Yu is usually very calm, he will become violent when he meets villains, so he directly starts again without saying a word. The vast spiritual power erupted and rushed directly at Bai Shusheng.


    Because there was an agreement before coming, xuanyuanfeng didn''t intervene, but didn''t stand idly by. Instead, he flew down to check the injuries of the remaining people in the unlucky sect.


    The men of the sect have completely died, leaving only a dozen female disciples. When xuanyuanfeng flew down, he found that these women were all blushing, confused and twisting their bodies.


    Seeing them like this, xuanyuanfeng naturally understood that these female disciples were poisoned by spring, frowned, and glanced around the women''s bodies. Xuanyuanfeng immediately found that there was a white and fat bug on these women.


    These insects are very small, only the nail cap laughs, like a small silkworm chrysalis, biting on the neck of these women, constantly releasing spring poison and urging these women.


    **, a kind of insect that can release spring poison. If it is bitten by this insect, there is no possibility of detoxification unless it engages with people, unless it kills itself.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng looked up at the white scholar who was fighting with Chen Yu and thought that the white scholar was really abnormal to a state. He actually made such a * *.


    These * * may be troublesome for others, but it''s hard not to fall xuanyuanfeng. With a move in his mind, xuanyuanfeng urged the demon seed, directly controlled these * * and took back all the spring poison injected into the female disciples.


    After finishing these, xuanyuanfeng thought a little and detonated the demons directly, destroying all the * *.


    However, when Xuanyuan Maple destroyed those * *, the white scholar who fought with Chen Yu in the air suddenly roared and shouted at Xuanyuan maple, "bold, you dare to kill my babies, I want you to die!"


    Bai Shusheng roared, unexpectedly abandoned Chen Yu and rushed towards Xuanyuan maple.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t let Bai Shusheng achieve his wish, urged all the spiritual power, and summoned the martial spirit. He saw that there were raindrops in the sky, shrouding the past towards Bai Shusheng and blocking his way.


    Bai Shusheng, who was stopped by hundreds of millions of raindrops, roared and summoned his own martial spirit. He saw a huge bug with a height of more than ten feet condensed behind Bai Shusheng.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Feng widened his eyes. He didn''t expect that the martial spirit of the white scholar was also a * *, and it was so huge that it looked very powerful.


    Seeing the martial spirit of Bai Shusheng, xuanyuanfeng couldn''t help shaking his head. He felt worthless for the person who once accepted Bai Shusheng as a disciple. Although Bai Shusheng was a level 11 * * martial spirit, how could a person with such a martial spirit be a good person? Accepting such people as disciples will definitely bring disaster to the sect.


    The huge soul of * * Wu condensed. At this time, xuanyuanfeng saw what * * looked like. He saw that * * had no eyes and limbs, only a round body and a mouth full of poisonous teeth. It looked very strange.


    Chen Yu was careful when he saw that Bai Shusheng summoned the martial spirit. Although they were both in the middle of the blood exchange, Bai Shusheng was promoted to the middle of the blood exchange for a long time than Chen Yu, and his spiritual power was much deeper.


    Hundreds of millions of raindrops seem to be a flying sword shooting at the huge * *. However, what Chen Yu didn''t expect is that the * * martial spirit is actually very strong. Hundreds of millions of raindrops fell on him and didn''t hurt at all.


    With Chen Yu''s attack, Bai Shusheng also urged his * * Wu soul. He saw * * Wu soul roar, and then opened his mouth and spit out a pink poison fog, which is spring poison.


    "Elder brother Chen, be careful not to inhale spring poison." seeing this, xuanyuanfeng reminded Chen Yu.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s reminder, Chen Yu was naturally more careful. He saw a rain curtain around him and guarded him. Then Chen Yu urged Wu soul to shoot at Bai Shusheng.


    Bai Shusheng urged the soul of * * Wu, constantly spit out a pink poisonous fog, and laughed, "it''s useless. You can''t stop it. Die obediently!"


    The pink poisonous fog shot at Bai Shusheng and Xuanyuan maple. It went straight through Chen Yu''s Wu soul guard and wrapped Chen Yu. Suddenly, Chen Yu was poisoned by spring, his body shook and fell to the earth.


    Xuanyuan maple is pregnant with a kind of magic heart core, which is naturally immune to spring poison, so he is not afraid of the pink poison fog. Seeing Chen Yu fall down, he flew over directly, caught Chen Yu and put him on the ground.


    He planted a magic seed directly on Chen Yu and urged the magic seed to devour the spring poison on Chen Yu. Then he summoned the magic seed again and solved Chen Yu''s poison, but Chen Yu couldn''t wake up for the time being.


    After finishing these, xuanyuanfeng turned and looked at the white scholar in the air, and then said to Chen Yu behind him, "brother Chen, it''s my turn to do it now. Don''t blame me."


    After that, Xuanyuan Maple''s body shook and directly displayed the magic power of heaven, earth and earth. After the last practice of vigorous formula, Xuanyuan Maple can now change into a ten Zhang body.


    After exerting the magic power of heaven and earth, xuanyuanfeng exerted his magic power of three heads and six arms, took out the chaotic sky opening axe and chaotic sky opening sword, and then rushed to the white scholar.


    This scholar Bai is a master in the middle of the exchange of blood. Xuanyuanfeng''s spiritual power can''t compare with him, so he can only exert his strongest physical strength, and he must go all out. It''s a fight between life and death!


    This time is different from the competition with Chen Yu and Mu Tianye. Bai Shusheng is cruel and vicious. He still retains his strength under such circumstances. That''s really joking about his own life.


    He directly took out all his physical strength. Xuanyuan Maple''s Qi and blood soared to the sky, and his whole body was covered with golden light. With the dance of Xuanyuan maple, chaotic sky opening sword and chaotic sky opening axe directly split into the * * martial soul of Bai Shusheng.


    Bai Shusheng was stunned by the magic power exerted by Xuanyuan maple. He didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Maple could change so huge. It was too late to see Xuanyuan Maple waving a long sword and a huge axe.


    The sword light flickered and the axe light was cold. One split on * * Wu soul and the other on Bai Shusheng. Suddenly * * Wu soul and Bai Shusheng were split in two and died.


    Xuanyuan Feng, who took this blow, was wheezing and gasping. This blow really showed all his physical strength. Now after the blow, Xuanyuan Feng''s whole body was empty.


    Looking at Bai Shusheng''s body, Xuanyuan Feng was glad that he had never seen Xuanyuan Feng''s magic power. Xuanyuan Feng caught the opportunity, and Bai Shusheng didn''t have time to urge the divine blood in his body. Otherwise, Xuanyuan Feng would never be so easy to kill Bai Shusheng.


    But anyway, the task is finished!

 Chapter 498

    Originally, with xuanyuanfeng''s strength, if he tried his best, he could still kill Bai Shusheng, but it would never be as easy as just now, and he must be injured.


    Now xuanyuanfeng was surprised, exhausted all his physical strength and killed Bai Shusheng in one fell swoop, which naturally made xuanyuanfeng very satisfied, so after a short rest, xuanyuanfeng didn''t wait for the female disciples of the sect to wake up, directly picked up Chen Yu and crushed the jade talisman refined by Tianji Pavilion.


    After crushing the jade talisman, a divine light fell from the sky and fell on Xuanyuan maple and Chen Yu. Then the space force wrapped Xuanyuan maple and Chen Yu again. The next moment, they returned to Tianji Pavilion.


    When xuanyuanfeng and Chen Yu return to Tianji Pavilion, a divine light shoots out of Tianji list and falls on Chen Yu''s token, but Tianji list gives Chen Yu the contribution value of this task.


    Although xuanyuanfeng didn''t care about these contribution values, xuanyuanfeng despised the behavior of Tianji Pavilion, so he stretched out the middle finger of his right hand and made a few gestures to the little fat man. Then he went out with Chen Yu in his arms.


    After Chen Yu went to see it, xuanyuanfeng also understood the situation of Tianji Pavilion, and the battle with Bai Shusheng also let xuanyuanfeng know his shortcomings, so xuanyuanfeng decided not to take the task recently.


    He wants to practice to the blood exchange realm as soon as possible. Only in this way can he have enough strength to get the task. So after sending Chen Yu back, xuanyuanfeng returned to the outer door.


    On the floating island with the strongest aura outside the gate, in addition to the three heroes of Mo, many people came to the floating island to practice, but no one dared to occupy the peak selected by Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Maple sat on the top of the mountain. First, the yuan God returned to the heaven and earth beads and told Hua Linglong, Xuanyuan Zixuan, Xuanyuan Ziyu and their parents and relatives what had happened during this period. Then he took back the yuan God and thought quietly.


    "I don''t know where Hongjun and old Taoist Yang Mei have gone for such a long time. With their skills, even if they can''t come to Tianji academy, they should be able to enter the main doors?" xuanyuanfeng thought.


    The students selected by Tianji academy are all before the age of 30. With the age of Yang Mei and Tao Zu Hongjun, even if their talent and martial spirit are strong, it is estimated that they will not be selected to enter Tianji Academy.


    However, there are still many powerful and profound sects in various divine regions of the xuanhuang world. Although these sects are from Tianji academy, they are strong and there are no restrictions on choosing disciples. Hongjun and Yangmei should be selected.


    Xuanyuanfeng doesn''t worry about these people from Pangu small world. These people are very human. They don''t calculate what others have calculated. It''s impossible for anyone to calculate them.


    The reason why xuanyuanfeng sent these people to each god domain of the xuanhuang world has only one purpose, that is to spread the demon species and prepare for the future.


    In the xuanhuang world, an ordinary Empire has tens of billions of people. If they are infected with the magic seed of Xuanyuan maple, what huge incense will Xuanyuan Maple harvest in the future?


    Hongjun, old Taoist Yang Mei, they were summoned from Pangu small world by Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple had planted Magic Seeds, and Xuanyuan Maple had told them about it, but Hongjun they didn''t refuse.


    Anyway, Xuanyuan maple is the master of heaven and earth beads. They were summoned by Xuanyuan maple, and the yuan God has been banned by heaven and earth beads. Therefore, it is not a matter to spread Magic Seeds for Xuanyuan maple.


    As for why Xuanyuan Maple wants to spread Magic Seeds, it is naturally because when controlling the source environment, it needs incense and willingness to integrate into the martial spirit, so as to continuously expand its martial spirit and better control the heaven and earth Avenue, and the more powerful the martial spirit is, the more the heaven and earth Avenue will be mastered.


    Although the current state of Xuanyuan maple is still far away, we should make preparations as soon as possible. If we wait until Xuanyuan Maple reaches the source control state, it will be late.


    And xuanyuanfeng has also learned that each of the top ten people on the list of heavenly secrets travels around the xuanhuang world in order to leave their legends and obtain incense vows.


    After thinking about these things, xuanyuanfeng calmed down. Now he just needs to improve his strength as soon as possible. He doesn''t need to think about other things.


    Running all kinds of spiritual formulas, various original forces between heaven and earth rushed towards Xuanyuan maple. At the same time, a huge aura was swallowed by Xuanyuan maple, and all of them were refined into original spiritual power in Xuanyuan maple.


    Then Xuanyuan Maple ran the vigorous formula again, quenched the flesh with various original spiritual forces, and finally poured all the original spiritual forces into the heaven and earth beads, gradually improving the quality of the heaven and earth beads.


    In a hurry, another year has passed. At this time, all the messengers sent to select students in various divine regions of xuanhuang world will come. Now there are more than 10000 students in Tianji Academy.


    In this year, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t take the task again and has been practicing all the time. Now Xuanyuan Maple has reached the perfect state of Tongmai state, and only one line is short of crossing the blood exchange state.


    But this line of separation is like a gap in front of Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple can''t cross it no matter how hard Xuanyuan Maple tries, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very depressed and doesn''t know what the problem is.


    The only comfort for xuanyuanfeng is that his spiritual power has been greatly improved, and his physical power has improved by leaps and bounds. His ranking on the list of heavenly secrets has exceeded 500.


    In addition, the first level of Da Li Jue has also made Xuanyuan Maple practice to a perfect state. According to the records above, if the first level of Da Li Jue is completed, you can completely enter the blood exchange state and obtain extremely powerful divine blood.


    But Xuanyuan Maple waited for a long time and still failed to break through. Naturally, Xuanyuan Maple was very depressed.


    However, Xuanyuan Feng has not broken through to the exchange of blood, so he can only live in the outer gate all the time, which makes the students in the inner gate who have been surpassed by Xuanyuan Feng often come to challenge Xuanyuan Feng, especially Mu Tianye. It''s a pity that Xuanyuan Feng beat him up every time. Who makes Xuanyuan Feng feel very unhappy!


    Xuanyuanfeng really didn''t understand. All the spiritual formulas he practiced have met the requirements of breaking through the blood exchange environment. Why can''t he break through?


    Therefore, xuanyuanfeng, who was depressed, naturally didn''t have a good face for these people who came to the door to challenge. All of them were beaten by xuanyuanfeng, and gradually no one came to find xuanyuanfeng again.


    However, Mu Tianye is an exception.


    This guy was like an immortal cockroach. He was beaten by Xuanyuan Maple every time, but two or three days later, he stood in front of Xuanyuan maple and was beaten by Xuanyuan Maple again.


    However, after being beaten by Xuanyuan Maple every time, Mu Tianye''s strength will improve a lot. Now the ranking is still closely behind Xuanyuan maple, which is why Mu Tianye has always been happy to find Xuanyuan maple.


    "Ha ha, Xuanyuan maple, I''m here again!" a loud roar appeared again over the mountain where Xuanyuan maple is located.


    Suddenly, the students practicing on the whole floating island looked up to the sky and found that it was Mu Tianye. These students shook their heads because they had seen the scene of Mu Tianye being beaten too many times.


    Xuanyuanfeng was sitting on the top of the mountain. Seeing Mu Tianye coming, he looked at Mu Tianye listlessly and said to him, "I''m not in the mood to beat you today. If I want to stay, I''ll have a drink. If I don''t want to stay, I''ll go away."


    Mu Tianye saw xuanyuanfeng''s appearance, fell in front of xuanyuanfeng, stared at xuanyuanfeng, and then laughed and said, "xuanyuanfeng, do you like any chick, and then that chick ignored you and rejected you? Ha ha, you look like you have lovesickness!"


    "Fuck off, you just got lovesickness. Your whole family got lovesickness!" xuanyuanfeng scolded angrily after hearing Mu Tianye''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Tianye laughed and asked Xuanyuan Feng, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "He''s worried about how to promote the blood exchange." at this time, Chen Yu''s voice came from the air, and then Chen Yu appeared on the top of the mountain.


    Now Chen Yu has reached the perfect state of blood exchange. He will be promoted to open up his own small spiritual world, and then he can derive creatures from his own small spiritual world and obtain incense vows.


    Since these days, Chen Yu has often come to see Xuanyuan maple. Naturally, he knows Xuanyuan Maple''s troubles.


    Mu Tianye listened to Chen Yu''s words and looked at xuanyuanfeng with some doubts. Then he said, "according to the truth, you should be promoted to the blood exchange realm. Why can''t you be promoted? Ha ha, you can''t do too many bad things. God is punishing you?"


    Of course, this is mu Tianye''s remark about Xuanyuan maple, but as soon as Mu Tianye''s remark was exported, Xuanyuan Maple''s heart flashed a light, and his eyes lit up in an instant.


    "Ha ha, barbarian, you are quite clever." xuanyuanfeng suddenly laughed happily.


    Looking at xuanyuanfeng laughing, Chen Yu and Mu Tianye don''t understand. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng said with a smile, "stay away. I''m going to be promoted to the blood exchange realm."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu and Mu Tianye were more confused, but after listening to Xuanyuan maple, they all flew to the distance and looked at how Xuanyuan Maple broke through.


    I saw Xuanyuan Maple sitting on the top of the mountain with a move in mind. Suddenly, the heaven and earth beads in the Dantian gas sea burst into golden light. This golden light is nothing else, it is the golden light of merit and virtue possessed by Xuanyuan maple.


    Mu Tianye''s words reminded Xuanyuan maple and let Xuanyuan Maple have a chance, but whether this method can be useful or not, Xuanyuan Maple has no bottom and can only have a try.


    The golden light of heaven and earth beads flickered and became more and more dazzling. The endless golden light of merit was released and shone on the whole body of Xuanyuan maple.


    Subsequently, all the Qi and blood in Xuanyuan Maple boiled up!

 Chapter 499

    Xuanyuan Maple was awakened by Mu Tianye''s words, and immediately began to release the merit golden light stored in the heaven and earth beads. When the merit golden light was released, Xuanyuan Maple''s whole body blood began to boil.


    This change surprised xuanyuanfeng very much. He didn''t expect that he was just trying, but it really worked. You know, after all, it is the golden light of merit in Pangu''s small world, and here is the xuanhuang world.


    But anyway, as long as it works, he feels the blood boiling in his body. Xuanyuanfeng''s heart is calmer and calmer. He knows that this realm is very important and can''t tolerate any mistakes.


    Pulse dredging and blood exchange are the foundation to the realm of true God, especially the blood exchange realm. Only when you get the most powerful divine blood in this realm can you be stronger and have a greater chance to become a true God!


    Xuanyuan Maple had no waves in his heart and let his blood boil in his body. However, he constantly urged the merit and virtue golden light in the heaven and earth beads to release continuously, and golden light was released from Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    The mighty breath emanated from Xuanyuan maple and spread around like ripples. The students on the 81 floating islands outside the gate were shocked and looked at the peak where Xuanyuan Maple was located.


    Not only the outer gate, but also the inner gate. All the students in the Academy felt it. They flew over one by one to see who made such a movement. When they saw that it was Xuanyuan maple, they were relieved, especially the inner gate students who had been beaten by Xuanyuan maple.


    The fire crane elder had already appeared over the mountain where Xuanyuan Maple was located. Under the shadow of white clouds, naturally no students saw him. At this time, a figure slowly appeared beside the fire crane.


    This is a man as gentle as jade. He is about thirty years old. His body is much shorter than that of elder Huohe, but it is much higher than that of ordinary people. He looks very handsome, especially with silver hair!


    "Is this the student you said?" the silver haired man asked the elder flamingo.


    Elder Huohe listened to the silver haired man''s words, gave a cold look at the silver haired man, hummed and said, "water fox, I can tell you that this boy belongs to me. If you dare to rob me, see how I deal with you!"


    The person who came was Shuihu, the elder of the inner door. After listening to the words of elder Huohe, he just smiled, looked at Xuanyuan maple and said gently, "I didn''t expect that the person who can practice all spiritual formulas said by the teacher really appeared. It seems that he is the person the teacher wants to wait for."


    "Don''t you think it''s a pity that it''s not the child of God?" the Flamingo asked the water fox.


    Smelling the speech, the water fox shook his head and said to the Flamingo, "since the man predicted by the teacher''s deduction of the secret of heaven is this boy, it is his creation. As for God, his strength has to surpass you and me, and we can''t control it."


    The elder Flamingo listened to the words of the elder Shuihu. His face changed. There was a storm in his heart. He quickly asked the water fox, "what? God, has the child begun to master two kinds of roads?"


    "There are more than two kinds," sighed the water fox.


    After hearing this, the elder Flamingo looked even more ugly and said to the water fox, "if the child of God knew that the person predicted by the teacher was not him, would he do something to this boy?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Since the teacher predicted that it was the boy, the boy must have the creation to seize the heaven and earth. Even if God shot him, it is estimated that he will send the creation for the boy." Shuihu said calmly.


    Hearing the speech, elder Huohe seemed to be relieved. Looking at the Xuanyuan Maple that was breaking through, he whispered, "I hope so. Anyway, the teacher has to worry about it. I can''t manage it anyway."


    The water fox listened to the words of elder Huohe and just smiled. His eyes crossed the clouds and fell on Xuanyuan maple, who was breaking through. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Maple has released all the merits and virtues in the heaven and earth beads, and his blood has become more and more boiling, just like boiling water. Xuanyuan Maple feels like he has fallen into an oil pot, and his whole body is very hot, but at this critical time, he must resist it.


    Holding on, Xuanyuan Maple waited quietly.


    All the original spirit formula and vigorous formula are running. The original spirit force and physical force are constantly surging in Xuanyuan maple, quenching Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh and blood.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, the heaven and earth beads in the air sea of Xuanyuan Fengdan field shook. Then, the Qi and blood of Xuanyuan Maple gathered to the heaven and earth beads, and then swallowed by the heaven and earth beads.


    Xuanyuan Feng, who was aware of this scene, trembled in his heart. According to the records of various primitive spirit formulas and vigorous formulas, breaking through to the blood exchange environment is not the case. What happened?


    Xuanyuan Maple wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t stop it at all. His whole body''s blood rushed frantically to the heaven and earth beads, and all of them were swallowed up by the heaven and earth beads, which made Xuanyuan Maple extremely anxious.


    Of course, Xuanyuan maple is not worried about what will happen to him, but what impact such a situation will have on the Pangu small world in Tiandi pearl. You should know that hualinglong and Xuanyuan Zixuan are still inside.


    Hurriedly urged Yuanshen''s power to enter the heaven and earth pearl. Xuanyuanfeng found that Pangu''s small world was safe and sound. Everything had not changed, but the aura was stronger, which made xuanyuanfeng feel at ease.


    Xuanyuanfeng was relieved when he saw that Pangu''s small world was all right. Then he no longer managed that his Qi and blood were swallowed up by heaven and earth beads. Anyway, he couldn''t stop it. He might as well wait and see its change.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Xuanyuan Maple''s whole body Qi and blood were completely swallowed up by tiantianzhu, but it was not finished yet. Xuanyuan Maple''s essence began to flow to tiantianzhu again, making Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh shrivel at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally there was only a skin wrapped around his bone.


    This scene shocked everyone present. They all knew that xuanyuanfeng was breaking through the blood exchange situation, but how could this happen? Xuanyuanfeng won''t die here, will he?


    The Flamingo and water fox standing on the cloud also showed a shocked look when they saw this scene. The elder flamingo was about to rush down, but they were stopped by the elder water fox, "don''t worry, his vitality is still very strong. Take a look first."


    Hearing the speech, the Flamingo looked at Xuanyuan Maple again and found that although Xuanyuan Maple''s blood and essence disappeared, its vitality was still strong and there would be no life danger for the time being, so it didn''t rush down.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at his essence being swallowed up by the heaven and earth beads, but his heart was more and more calm. Toss it. My young master wants to see what tricks you can toss!


    When Xuanyuan Maple was only skin and bones, the original jade like heaven and earth beads changed greatly. The color first turned red, then white, then cyan, black and yellow, and finally gold.


    Looking at the heaven and earth beads with the original color of jade turned into the color of gold casting, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t gush any waves in his heart, just looked at it quietly and waited.


    At this time, suddenly, the heaven and earth beads shot a golden light, straight at the top of Xuanyuan maple, and then shot from Xuanyuan Maple''s body to the endless sky, as if they pierced the whole sky.


    This scene once again shocked all the people who witnessed this moment. Except for the students outside, the remaining students have experienced the moment of breaking through the blood exchange environment. However, no one is as strange as Xuanyuan maple.


    What''s the matter with this golden light? Everyone doesn''t understand.


    However, at this time, with the golden light shining into the endless sky, a trace of golden raindrops fell from the endless sky, and the hundreds of millions of golden raindrops exuded an intoxicating fragrance. Just smelling the aroma of the golden raindrops, everyone present felt refreshed, It seems that the true meaning of the avenue that has not been understood in the past has become clear at this time!


    This shocked all the people present. Even the Flamingo and water fox standing on the clouds showed a shocked look at this time. The elder Flamingo asked with some silly eyes, "this is also the divine blood?"


    "It should be." elder Shuihu answered in a trance after listening to elder Huohe''s words, because even in his realm, he had a deep understanding of heaven and earth avenue after smelling the aroma of golden raindrops!


    This discovery made the water fox set off a storm in his heart. He was once again convinced that xuanyuanfeng was the person predicted by their teacher, otherwise he could not be so extraordinary!


    The golden raindrops falling from the endless sky are naturally not raindrops, but blood drops. This is the God''s blood falling from Tiandi avenue for Xuanyuan maple, but the water Fox and Flamingo don''t know what the God''s blood is.


    Endless golden blood drops fell on Xuanyuan Maple from the sky and quickly integrated into Xuanyuan Maple''s body. Xuanyuan Maple''s body swelled rapidly and recovered again.


    Not only that, with the integration of golden blood drops, the breath on Xuanyuan Maple became more and more terrible. Even if it was far away, it would feel oppression, which shocked the students present to watch this scene.


    This is just the breath of Xuanyuan Maple''s divine blood. They can''t bear it. What if Xuanyuan Maple urges the power of divine blood? They can''t imagine.


    On the big stone in front of the Tianji library, the old man opened his eyes when golden blood drops fell in the sky. His eyes burst into dazzling light. A happy smile appeared on his wrinkled face, and then said, "mixed yuan Tiandao blood! It''s mixed yuan Tiandao blood!"


    Mumbling these two words, the old man closed his eyes again, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was still there.


    Xuanyuanfeng doesn''t know that he got mixed yuan Tiandao blood. He only knows that he has been successfully promoted to the blood exchange realm, which has satisfied xuanyuanfeng.

 Chapter 500

    The golden raindrops seemed to be endless, falling towards Xuanyuan maple, and all of them were swallowed by Xuanyuan maple. The aroma emitted by the golden raindrops greatly improved the understanding of the people around, and even some people sat down and began to understand.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s body has been restored to its original shape and is no longer shriveled. However, this situation makes Xuanyuan Maple confused, because the blood exchange environment recorded in various spirit formulas and Dali formulas is not like this.


    According to the records of various spiritual formulas and vigorous formulas, the promotion of blood exchange environment is that the Qi and blood in the body is extracted by Tiandi Avenue, and then the more powerful divine blood is regenerated out of thin air, which is fundamentally different from that of Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s original Qi and blood have been swallowed up by the heaven and earth beads, but now the divine blood comes down from the sky and is not born in his own body. This situation is really strange.


    However, Xuanyuan maple is open-minded by nature. He doesn''t understand why it is like this, so he doesn''t think about it anymore, because the blood drops falling from the sky integrate into his body, but they are quenching Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh, and this process is extremely painful.


    Every drop of blood integrated into the body contains vast energy to harden Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh. Now, the endless integration of blood makes Xuanyuan Maple bear severe pain again and again.


    However, each quenching made Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh stronger and his strength improved a lot, which made Xuanyuan Maple bite his teeth and stick to it. In order to improve his strength, Xuanyuan Maple can endure all hardships.


    In order to alleviate the severe pain of the flesh, Xuanyuan Maple operated various original spirit formulas and vigorous formulas, refining the energy in the golden blood drop from the sky, which finally made Xuanyuan Maple feel better.


    In this way, I don''t know how long it took, the sky no longer dropped golden blood drops, and the Qi and blood in Xuanyuan Maple''s body was as vast as the ocean, running in his body.


    Xuanyuanfeng was naturally very satisfied with this result, but now he wanted to know what kind of divine blood he got and what kind of magic power he had.


    Previously, Xuanyuan Maple just swallowed all the divine blood into his body and used it to harden his flesh. He has not completely integrated with himself. Now he is going to do it.


    I saw that the Qi and blood exchanged from Tiandi Avenue were gradually integrated with himself. However, with the integration of Qi and blood and flesh, xuanyuanfeng suddenly felt that his mind was unprecedented ethereal and sober.


    The origin of all kinds of heaven and earth roads lingers in Xuanyuan Maple''s heart. It seems that it is no longer a secret. As long as Xuanyuan maple is willing, he can understand the power of all the origin of heaven and earth and master all the original power!


    Of course, this is just a feeling of Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan maple is not sure whether it can be like this, but this feeling is very real, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very excited.


    If he really feels like that, he can easily understand all the original forces in heaven and earth and master all the original forces. In this case, what is controlling the source environment!


    The more you think about Xuanyuan maple, the more excited you are, and the more excited you are, the more Xuanyuan Maple wants to know what divine blood he lives. Why does this happen?


    But no one can give him the answer, which makes Xuanyuan Maple feel uncomfortable. Of course, Xuanyuan Maple knows that he is lucky. With such divine blood, his future road is definitely a smooth road!


    However, xuanyuanfeng also quickly calmed down. He has divine blood that can let him understand all the original power of heaven and earth. Of course, this is a great happy event, but it is also a disaster!


    If you let others know that his blood has such ability, wouldn''t everyone want to get Xuanyuan Maple''s blood? Xuanyuan Maple has invincible power, that''s all. The key is that Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t have that power yet, so this matter must not be known!


    With the integration of all the Qi and blood in the body and the flesh, Xuanyuan Maple''s feeling that he can understand the power of all the origins between heaven and earth is becoming more and more obvious. However, Xuanyuan Maple now has no time to understand the origin of heaven and earth, but puts all his thoughts on the vigorous formula.


    Cultivating Da Li Jue is to understand the source of power. After receiving the divine blood given by heaven and earth Avenue, xuanyuanfeng more and more clearly realized the importance of Da Li Jue, which is absolutely the basis of all the original power between heaven and earth!


    Therefore, we only need to understand the source of power, and all other sources of power will be easily solved!


    When his mind moved, Xuanyuan Maple began to understand Dali Jue. In an instant, the divine blood in Xuanyuan Maple ran crazy, urging Xuanyuan maple to understand Dali Jue, and all kinds of enlightenment emerged in Xuanyuan Maple''s heart.


    All the places that didn''t understand Dali Jue in the past were solved at this time. Just for a moment, Xuanyuan Maple understood the source of power, and the source of power between heaven and earth poured into Xuanyuan maple.


    The vigorous formula runs madly, constantly absorbing the source of power between heaven and earth, and the source of power drives the power of other sources of heaven and earth to rush into Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" elder Huohe, standing in the clouds, screamed again.


    Elder Flamingo and elder water fox smelled the smell of blood drops falling from the sky, and their comprehension has also improved a lot. They have realized some problems that have plagued them for a long time. Naturally, they are extremely shocked by the divine blood obtained by Xuanyuan maple.


    However, Xuanyuan maple, who has just broken through the blood exchange environment, has been madly improving his spiritual power. In the twinkling of an eye, it is the middle of the blood exchange environment, and then the late stage of the blood exchange environment. In less than a quarter of an hour, the blood exchange environment is complete. Such an improvement speed is really silly.


    Not only that, Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power is too vast and violent. Elder Huohe thinks his fire source spiritual power is violent enough, but now compared with Xuanyuan maple, it is the difference between drizzle and storm!


    The water fox is also staring at Xuanyuan maple, his eyes are full of incredible looks, and what he cares about is how Xuanyuan Maple''s body can carry such vast and violent spiritual power. He hasn''t reached the boundary yet.


    In the view of water fox, only when we reach the boundary breaking state can we have such vast and violent spiritual power. Otherwise, even if the flesh is strong, it can''t carry such vast and violent spiritual power as Xuanyuan maple.


    But they don''t know that such vast and violent spiritual power is nothing to Xuanyuan maple, because Xuanyuan Maple has heaven and earth beads, and its quality is greatly improved.


    Originally, Xuanyuan Maple''s heaven and earth beads were just like jade, but after swallowing Xuanyuan Maple''s blood and essence, they now seem to be cast in gold, and Pangu''s small world has expanded many times!


    So no matter how violent and vast xuanyuanfeng''s spiritual power is now, his heaven and earth beads can be loaded!


    Xuanyuan maple is running a vigorous formula. The source of power and various sources of heaven and earth are pouring towards Xuanyuan maple, which makes the realm of Xuanyuan Maple constantly improve!


    The source power is different from Reiki, because it is the source of this world, so it is inexhaustible. The deeper you understand the source power, the more source power you can obtain.


    Driven by the divine blood in his body, Xuanyuan Maple has a deeper and deeper understanding of the source of power and the source of all kinds of heaven and earth. Naturally, the source power he can obtain is endless. Let him take it!


    After the blood exchange was completed, Xuanyuan Maple''s breath shook again, directly shaking the students around to spit blood back, but Xuanyuan Maple reached the boundary in a blink of an eye!


    Feeling the mighty breath from Xuanyuan maple, the students around were silly. They had never seen anyone who could improve the realm like this, even the most popular God in the Academy.


    It took only a quarter of an hour from the initial stage of the exchange of blood to the completion of the exchange of blood, and then it took a very short time to break through to the boundary breaking state. Such a promotion speed is really incredible.


    "My mother, this is going crazy!" Mu Tianye shouted when he saw Xuanyuan Maple break through the boundary.


    You should know that Mu Tianye has also completed the blood exchange, but no matter how hard he tried, he still didn''t open up his own little spiritual world in his body. Now xuanyuanfeng has done it in such a short time, which has hit Mu Tianye.


    Of course, it was not only mu Tianye who was hit. All the students who reached the perfect blood exchange situation were hit, even Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu was happy for Xuanyuan Maple when he saw that Xuanyuan Maple''s strength was improving.


    However, no one knows that Xuanyuan Maple was able to be promoted to the boundary breaking realm in such a short time, but it is because he has already owned the heaven and earth beads, so he only needs spiritual power, and this realm will naturally come into being.


    With the promotion of Xuanyuan maple to the boundary breaking state, Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power improved a lot slower. However, even so, it was amazing enough, because it took only half an hour for Xuanyuan maple to cultivate to the boundary breaking state.


    But at this level, although xuanyuanfeng''s spiritual power is still growing, he can''t make a breakthrough. After all, he just understands the source of power and the power of various sources, but he can''t fully master one. Naturally, he can''t break through the source control environment.


    Xuanyuan Maple felt that his realm had stopped improving and quickly checked the situation in his body. When he saw the vast and violent spiritual power in the heaven and earth beads, Xuanyuan Maple was naturally pleasantly surprised. What surprised Xuanyuan Maple even more was that the Da Li Jue had broken through from the second layer to the third layer.


    Feeling the power of the tyrant in his body, xuanyuanfeng can do it even if he lets him blow a hole in the sky of the dark and yellow world!


    From the breakthrough of Tongmai realm to blood exchange realm, and then soared all the way to the perfection of boundary opening. Xuanyuanfeng''s rapid promotion has created a miracle in Tianji academy!

 Chapter 501

    Xuanyuanfeng crossed from the realm of Tongmai to the realm of blood exchange. After receiving the divine blood from the sky, the realm soared all the way and directly crossed to the realm of boundary opening, which is a miracle in the history of Tianji Academy.


    Even the most talented God of the Academy, it took several years to break through from the blood exchange environment to the source control environment, but xuanyuanfeng only took one or two hours to do this, which naturally shocked everyone.


    The Flamingo standing on the cloud, seeing that the realm of Xuanyuan Maple was no longer improved, vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and said to the water fox around him, "I really want to know what divine blood this boy got now!"


    The water fox listened to the words of the Flamingo, and the shocked look on his face calmed down slowly. He also wanted to know in his heart, so he said to the Flamingo, "don''t guess, let''s go and ask the teacher. Now the academy is lively."


    Then, the water fox swayed and flew to the library of the Academy, followed by the Flamingo.


    Xuanyuan Maple sitting on the top of the mountain slowly converged his breath. He was naturally satisfied with his current strength, and Xuanyuan Maple knew why he couldn''t continue to improve his realm, so he wasn''t in a hurry.


    He has now obtained such incredible divine blood, which can help him understand the origin of heaven and earth Avenue. As long as he persists and master the origin of power and the power of various origins, it will be sooner or later.


    Now Xuanyuan Maple''s strength should be quite good in Tianji Academy. After all, there are few students who can reach the boundary. Among the students who can reach the boundary, it is estimated that Xuanyuan Maple has such vast spiritual and physical strength.


    Slowly converged his breath. Xuanyuan Feng stretched his waist, and then stood up. Seeing this, Chen Yu and Mu Tianye flew over, while Mu Tianye shouted, "go, go and see the secret list. I want to see who you pushed out this time, ha ha!"


    After listening to Mu Tianye''s words, xuanyuanfeng thought of his current strength. It shouldn''t be a problem to beat the little fat man''s ass? So after listening to Mu Tianye''s words, he smiled and followed Chen Yu, Mu Tianye flew to Tianji Pavilion.


    Soon, they came to the Tianji Pavilion, stood in front of the Tianji list, looked up, scanned the names one by one, and finally found the name of Xuanyuan maple in the ninth place.


    "Xuanyuan maple, ninth, the boundary is perfect." when he saw these words, Mu Tianye laughed and said loudly to Xuanyuan maple, "ha ha, you''re in trouble. You squeeze in front of shuilian and squeeze the fire cloud out of the top ten!"


    Listening to Mu Tianye''s laughter, the students who came together looked at the Tianji list. When they saw xuanyuanfeng''s name, these students also showed a look of schadenfreude, and the depression hit by xuanyuanfeng disappeared in an instant.


    Although shuilian and huoyun are only the lowest in the top ten, among the people in front of them, except God, others are their admirers.


    Now Xuanyuan Maple pushed the water lotus to the tenth position and pushed the fire cloud out of the top ten. Although people were shocked by Xuanyuan Maple''s strength, Xuanyuan Maple was annoyed by the two aunts.


    Other students who admire these two aunts dare not ask xuanyuanfeng for trouble, but the top ten people don''t care about it. If they know about it, it will set off a storm.


    "Brother, you are really in trouble this time." Chen Yu said to xuanyuanfeng with a smile on his face.


    However, after listening to Mu Tianye and Chen Yu, he didn''t care. Although he hasn''t been promoted to control the source environment, it won''t take long. Even if those people don''t come to him, xuanyuanfeng won''t be polite if they dare to trouble him!


    Ignoring the schadenfreude of the people around him, Xuanyuan Feng looked at the Tianji list and showed a smile. Then he stretched out his hand to grasp the Tianji list. The vast spiritual power was released, and a vortex appeared in the palm of Xuanyuan Feng.


    Endless suction gushed from the whirlpool in the palm of Xuanyuan maple and shrouded in the past towards the Tianji list. Then, a divine light shot out from the Tianji list, and in the divine light, a child was shouting.


    The divine light flew directly in front of Xuanyuan maple and was caught by Xuanyuan maple. The divine light dispersed. It was the little fat man of Tianji Pavilion who was struggling hard after being caught by Xuanyuan maple.


    "Xuanyuanfeng, you let me go quickly, or I''ll make you look good!" the little fat man shouted to xuanyuanfeng.


    When many students around saw a little fat man picked up by Xuanyuan Feng from the list of Tianji Pavilion, they guessed that it was the spirit of Tianji Pavilion, and they all felt very fresh when they saw the spirit of Tianji Pavilion for the first time.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the little fat man''s threat, directly clamped the little fat man''s head under his arm, made him pucker his ass, and then slapped the little fat man''s ass. it was called a cruel fight!


    In the twinkling of an eye, fingerprints appeared on the little fat man''s white and tender ass. seeing this scene, the students present were very sympathetic to the little fat man, especially those female students. They couldn''t bear to see xuanyuanfeng beating a lovely little fat man like this.


    I wanted to persuade Xuanyuan Feng, but looking at Xuanyuan Feng''s fierce face, these students endured it.


    "Let you beat me last time and let you not answer my task. If I don''t beat your ass up today, I won''t call xuanyuanfeng." xuanyuanfeng said while beating the little fat man.


    The little fat man couldn''t get rid of his struggle. He was beaten by Xuanyuan Feng and his ass hurt. He couldn''t help falling tears, which made Mu Tianye and Chen Yu stand aside a little impatient. Chen Yu quickly said to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother, all right, all right, what do you care about with children."


    Xuanyuanfeng, who beat the little fat man''s ass red, stopped after listening to Chen Yu''s words, then carried the little fat man and asked the little fat man, "do you dare not let me take the task in the future?"


    The poor little fat man with tears on his face quickly shook his head and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "no, no, you can do whatever you want in the future."


    Little fatty didn''t expect Xuanyuan Feng''s strength to improve so fast. Although he was the spirit of Tianji Pavilion, he couldn''t compete with Xuanyuan Feng. He gave in immediately after recognizing the form.


    Looking at the little fat man''s attitude, xuanyuanfeng was satisfied. Then he threw the little fat man towards the Tianji list. He turned into a divine light and flew directly into the Tianji list and disappeared.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng went to the back of the Tianji list and looked at the task released by the Tianji list. Now his strength has improved so much. Naturally, he needs constant fighting to sharpen and better master the power in his body.


    Soon, Xuanyuan Maple selected a task and passed his ideas to the Tianji list. After that task, Xuanyuan Maple''s name was marked, and then a jade symbol flew to Xuanyuan maple. A divine light enveloped Xuanyuan maple and sent Xuanyuan Maple out.


    Chen Yu and Mu Tianye see that Xuanyuan Maple has gone to perform the task. They both look at the list of secrets and choose the task. Now Xuanyuan Maple has got rid of them. They must work harder to catch up with Xuanyuan maple.


    Soon after xuanyuanfeng and his team took the task and left, suddenly, a divine light came down from the sky and landed in Tianji Pavilion. Then a woman with a long red dress and a delicate curved figure appeared in Tianji Pavilion.


    This woman is only 20 years old. Her long hair, especially her long fiery red hair, set off her beauty and made the students present breathe and show their obsession.


    From the woman''s dress and appearance, many students have guessed the woman''s identity, so these students began to gloat, because this woman was squeezed out of the top ten by Xuanyuan maple.


    Huoyun has been performing a level 9 task outside. Now he has finally completed the task. He has just returned to Tianji Academy. Just about to hand in the task and obtain contribution value, he sees the ranking on the Tianji list.


    Suddenly, a flame ran up from huoyun''s eyes. Huoyun said gnashing his teeth, "Xuanyuan maple, what a great courage!"


    With that, huoyun waved to a student standing in the distance. The student immediately ran over flattered. Then huoyun asked the student with an obsessed look, "tell me about Xuanyuan maple. The more detailed it is, the better."


    It happened that this student was still a disciple of an outside school and knew about Xuanyuan maple, so he started talking about Xuanyuan Maple from the first day of entering the academy to the completion of Xuanyuan Maple''s blood exchange.


    "Oh? It seems that this Xuanyuan maple is really not simple. The cultivation speed is even faster than God, so I want to see it." huoyun said to himself after listening to Xuanyuan maple.


    Subsequently, huoyun handed in the task to the Tianji list. After receiving the contribution value, he went to the back of the Tianji list, found the task received by Xuanyuan maple, and then received a task close to Xuanyuan maple.


    After receiving the mission, a divine light sent the fire cloud away again.


    The students in Tianji Pavilion immediately talked when they saw huoyun leave. They naturally knew why huoyun went to Xuanyuan maple and were discussing whether huoyun was the opponent of Xuanyuan maple.


    Although Xuanyuan Maple ranks ninth in the list of heavenly secrets, and huoyun has been squeezed out of the top 10 by Xuanyuan maple, huoyun is better than the source control environment, which is a higher level than Xuanyuan maple.


    Maybe huoyun''s spiritual power is not as good as Xuanyuan maple, but huoyun has mastered the power of the fire source and can definitely understand the deficiency of spiritual power, so it''s hard to say who will win.


    Xuanyuanfeng certainly doesn''t know that he has caused great trouble for him because he ranks ninth. Now he is only dedicated to completing the task he received and honing his own strength!

 Chapter 502

    The tasks on the Tianji list are marked with the location of the task, so when the students left in Tianji Pavilion saw the task received by huoyun, they naturally guessed that huoyun had trouble finding xuanyuanfeng, and they were more gloating one by one.


    Except for some students who urgently needed contribution value to exchange for lingjue, they took the task and left. Others stayed and waited for a good play. Within a few hours, Xuanyuan Maple appeared in Tianji Pavilion again.


    The students'' eyes lit up when they saw xuanyuanfeng appear and wanted to see if xuanyuanfeng was injured. However, xuanyuanfeng quickly handed in the task, then took the task and left.


    Not long after Xuanyuan Feng left, huoyun reappeared. No Xuanyuan Feng was found in Tianji Pavilion. Huoyun looked for Xuanyuan Feng on the Tianji list and found that Xuanyuan Feng had received other tasks. Seeing this, huoyun stamped his feet, took the task and caught up again.


    In this way, the students staying in Tianji pavilion have been watching Xuanyuan maple and huoyun chasing, but every time huoyun is a step slower and has never been able to catch up with Xuanyuan maple.


    After more than ten times in a row, a student who loved huoyun finally summoned up his courage. When huoyun reappeared, he shouted to huoyun, "sister huoyun, don''t chase, just wait for him here."


    Huoyun was also angry, otherwise he couldn''t react. Now he heard the student''s words, nodded, and then waited angrily in Tianji Pavilion, waiting for Xuanyuan maple to appear.


    After a few hours, a divine light fell from the sky and landed in the Tianji Pavilion. When the divine light dispersed, Xuanyuan Maple appeared in the Tianji Pavilion again, which greatly invigorated the students present.


    Seeing xuanyuanfeng going to take the task again, the student who reminded huoyun immediately shouted to huoyun, "sister huoyun, he is xuanyuanfeng. Catch him and don''t let him run away."


    After hearing this, huoyun immediately shot his eyes at Xuanyuan maple, and then appeared in front of Xuanyuan Maple with a flash of his body. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Xuanyuan maple and clenched it with powder fist, looking very angry.


    Xuanyuanfeng also heard the student''s words and saw huoyun standing in front of him. Naturally, he knew that huoyun was coming to trouble himself. However, xuanyuanfeng, who connected more than a dozen tasks, has almost run in his internal strength. Now he is more fearless.


    "Hey, what are you doing looking at me like this? Yes, I admit I''m handsome and charming, but my young master has a daughter-in-law for a long time, so you don''t have to waste your energy." xuanyuanfeng looked at the fire cloud in front of him and said in a careless manner.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, huoyun immediately widened his eyes. In Tianji academy, others have always pursued her, and she has never pursued others. Even for people like God, huoyun has never thought about pursuing Xuanyuan Feng. What is Xuanyuan Feng? That''s what I said.


    Staring at the fire cloud of Xuanyuan maple, he immediately shouted to Xuanyuan maple, "bah, the princess won''t be interested in you!"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to huoyun''s words, looked up and down at huoyun, and then said to huoyun, "no nature is the best. Although you are OK, you are much worse than my daughter-in-law. Even if you are interested in me, I will refuse!"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Feng''s righteous words, huoyun hated his silver teeth and couldn''t suppress his spiritual power. He shouted and clapped Xuanyuan Feng. The mighty spiritual power directly shook the whole Tianji Pavilion.


    Looking at the fire cloud clapping, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t have the idea of pity for fragrance and jade. He clapped it with one palm. The violent and domineering power erupted from Xuanyuan maple and directly clapped the fire cloud out.


    The fire cloud flying backward had only one idea in his mind at this time, that is, "he dared to fight my mother!"


    The idea roared in huoyun''s heart, and then huoyun''s whole body spiritual power broke out, stabilized his body, looked at Xuanyuan Maple with fire in his eyes, bit his teeth and said to Xuanyuan maple, "you''re dead!"


    Seeing the fire cloud, the students at the scene immediately ran out of the Tianji Pavilion, and the Tianji Pavilion released two divine lights to transmit Xuanyuan maple and fire cloud to the endless sky to avoid being affected.


    Standing on the sky, the angry fire cloud raised his hand and blasted it at Xuanyuan maple. The vast fire source spiritual power was released, condensed a huge palm and patted it at Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng raised his hand and patted it. The vast physical strength erupted again, directly smashed the flame palm, and said to huoyun, "I say you''re reasonable or not? Even if I don''t like you, you don''t have to do this? Or I''ll reluctantly accept you?"


    "Go to hell!" huoyun listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, and only these two words responded!


    Then I saw the fire cloud clap out one palm after another. In the twinkling of an eye, it was thirty-six, all condensed into a huge flame palm, whistling over the Xuanyuan maple.


    Huoyun is already a strong person in the early stage of controlling the source territory. The spiritual power in the body has long been not an ordinary spiritual power, but an original spiritual power, and its power is far more than an ordinary spiritual power. Under such circumstances, 36 huge flame palms almost burn the whole sky.


    Xuanyuan Maple saw the fire cloud''s attack and narrowed his eyes. He thought that the fire cloud still had two brushes, but unfortunately, such an attack really couldn''t help Xuanyuan maple.


    Looking at the huge flame palms in the sky, Xuanyuan Maple raised his hand and another palm. When this palm was displayed, a palm that almost shrouded the sky condensed, mastered all the 36 huge flame palms, and then broke them all at once, turning them into nothingness.


    "I say you can save it. I don''t like you. I''m barely happy. Well, if I don''t play with you, I have to get the task." xuanyuanfeng said as a rogue and was about to leave.


    Of course, huoyun won''t let Xuanyuan maple leave, but at this time, she also knows that Xuanyuan maple is really powerful. Although she hasn''t reached the source control environment, her physical strength is too terrible. If you add spiritual power, she is really not Xuanyuan Maple''s opponent.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Maple was leaving, huoyun clenched his teeth and directly urged Huoshen blood in his body. Suddenly, a vast and violent breath was released from huoyun and spread around like ripples.


    Feeling the breath released from the fire cloud, Xuanyuan Maple naturally knew that it was the breath of Fire God''s blood, because he also felt such a breath in the elder Huohe, so Xuanyuan Maple stopped.


    Xuanyuanfeng wants to see what kind of magic power the source control environment has!


    I saw a flame behind the fire cloud that urged the blood of the God of fire. This is the martial spirit of the fire cloud. The martial spirit of the thirteen level bright holy fire is a flame shining with bright white holy light, emitting a holy and incomparable atmosphere.


    It is said that the bright flame can burn all evil in heaven and earth, purify the whole heaven and earth, and summon the fire cloud of the soul of the bright flame. At this time, it looks more beautiful and wild, with an unspeakable beauty.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple was not fascinated by the charm of huoyun at this time. Seeing that huoyun summoned Wu soul, Xuanyuan Maple still waited quietly, because he knew that this was not the strongest power of huoyun.


    Suddenly, a white bright flame fell from the sky, containing a very strong power of the fire source. It fell towards the fire cloud and drowned the fire cloud in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, xuanyuanfeng immediately shouted, "Hey, even if I refuse you, you don''t have to hurt yourself. Stop it. If it''s a big deal, I''ll be wronged and promise you."


    But this time the answer to Xuanyuan Maple was a fierce bird jumping out of the fire cloud. I saw the fierce bird roaring, flapping its wings and rushing towards Xuanyuan maple. It opened its big mouth to swallow Xuanyuan maple.


    This is the magic power of controlling the source environment. The power of manipulating the source is condensed into various attack means. Of course, this is just a small hand of controlling the source environment. After mastering the power of the source of heaven and earth, there will be many unexpected magic powers.


    Seeing that the fierce bird was completely condensed by the power of the fire source, xuanyuanfeng calmly said to huoyun, "hard is not good, do you want soft? In that case, I''ll take it."


    Looking at the fierce bird gathered by the power of the fire source, Xuanyuan Maple directly ran the vigorous formula, then opened his mouth, swallowed the flame fierce bird, and then refined it into his own original spiritual power.


    If another person is changed, he will definitely be burned clean by the power of the fire source, but Xuanyuan maple is different. He has understood the power of the fire source, but he has not completely mastered it. Therefore, huoyun will not have the slightest effect by using the power of the fire source to attack Xuanyuan maple.


    The fire cloud completely submerged in the power of the fire source was also quite surprised to see this scene and shouted to Xuanyuan maple, "you also understand the power of the fire source?"


    Because only those who also understand the power of fire can be immune to the power of fire, so huoyun will be so surprised to see this scene.


    "What do you say? If you don''t have some skills, you can be squeezed out of the top ten?" xuanyuanfeng said with a smile after listening to huoyun''s words.


    As the saying goes, beating people does not hit the face and swearing does not expose the short. Xuanyuanfeng''s sentence touched the pain of huoyun and immediately made huoyun violent, and the flame around her body immediately expanded many times!


    Suddenly, a fierce beast ran out of the fire cloud and rushed towards Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan maple, of course, received everything according to the order. He tried his best to urge the vigorous formula and swallowed all the flame fierce beasts. The fire cloud attack is simply improving Xuanyuan Maple''s strength for Xuanyuan maple.


    "Well, if you don''t have other means, I''ll really go." xuanyuanfeng said to Hongyun.


    Smell speech, fire cloud breath a stagnant, because in addition to these means, she really has no other means now.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Maple had turned and left, huoyun said to Xuanyuan Maple with his teeth, "wait!"


    Xuanyuanfeng, who was walking forward, listened to huoyun''s words, smiled, then waved to huoyun and went to get the task again.

 Chapter 503

    "I''m so angry, I''m so angry!" the fire cloud shouted in the quiet room on a floating island at the inner door.


    Opposite huoyun sits a woman in a long white dress. She is also like huoyun, but her temperament is different. Huoyun is fierce and hot, but the woman is as calm as water.


    After shouting for a while, huoyun saw that the woman opposite had no reaction, and immediately refused. He said to the woman opposite, "shuilian, are you still not my sister? I''m so angry that you won''t help me?"


    The woman sitting opposite huoyun is another proud woman shuilian of Tianji Academy. However, it has been said that shuilian and huoyun are at odds. If people know that they have such a good relationship, they will be foolish.


    Shuilian listened to huoyun''s words and was still very calm. She gently said to huoyun, "I want to help you, but Xuanyuan maple is stronger than me. How can I help you?"


    "Hum, he has stronger physical strength. It''s no big deal, and what he understands is also the power of fire source. The power of water source you control can just restrain him!" huoyun shouted immediately after listening to shuilian''s words.


    After listening to huoyun''s words, shuilian shook her head, looked at huoyun''s angry face and smiled. Then she said, "well, who let him annoy my good sister, I''ll take a breath for you."


    Hearing the speech, huoyun immediately smiled and took shuilian and flew to Tianji Pavilion. Soon, the two came to Tianji Pavilion, and all the students who saw this scene were silly.


    The whole Tianji Pavilion, who doesn''t know that the water king and the fire king are like their attributes. They simply can''t tolerate water and fire. How can they come together today? And holding hands, it seems very close.


    All the students who saw this scene felt that their brains were short circuited and couldn''t understand what was wrong. However, they all felt that there seemed to be another good play, so they stopped and looked forward to it.


    The top ten students in the list of heaven''s secrets were crowned king by all students in heaven''s secrets academy, including shuilian as the king of water and huoyun as the king of fire. In addition to the two of them, there were thunder king, earth king, wind king, tiger king, Peng king, Ming king and dark king.


    The nine kings plus God are the ten most powerful students in the Academy. God has not been crowned king because he is God!


    God''s power is supreme. Even Lei Wang, the second in the list of heavenly secrets, is not the enemy of God''s move. It is an insult to God to grant him the king, and no one will have any objection to it.


    When the students in Tianji Pavilion saw the water king and the fire king coming together, they thought of the war between xuanyuanfeng and huoyun a few days ago. Naturally, they guessed what would happen next and were excited one by one.


    During this period of time, Xuanyuan Maple has been receiving tasks and honing its strength, which not only makes all its strength fully integrated with the flesh, but also makes Xuanyuan Maple''s strength improve a lot.


    Shuilian and huoyun stood quietly in Tianji Pavilion, waiting for Xuanyuan maple to appear. Three or four hours later, a divine light fell from the sky, and Xuanyuan Maple appeared in front of huoyun again.


    "Bastard, you finally appeared!" huoyun shouted immediately after seeing Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng had just completed a level 9 task and had just returned to hand in the task. He took a rest for a while. Unexpectedly, he heard the voice of huoyun as soon as he came back. He turned around helplessly and looked at huoyun.


    What Xuanyuan Maple didn''t expect was that huoyun didn''t come alone, but brought a stunning woman who was as beautiful as huoyun, and the woman''s temperament was much stronger than huoyun, which was the type that Xuanyuan Maple appreciated.


    "Why? I found a helper? I told you it''s useless. Even if you find a helper, I won''t accept you. I''m a man with a daughter-in-law. I can''t be sorry for my daughter-in-law." xuanyuanfeng said some scoundrels.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, shuilian puffed, while huoyun was furious. Pointing to Xuanyuan Feng, he scolded, "son of a bitch, shut up. I''ll make you look good today. Shuilian, teach him a lesson with me!"


    After that, huoyun took another shot, directly summoned the martial spirit and burst out all the spiritual power. Of course, at the moment of the outbreak of huoyun, the three of them were directly transmitted to the sky by Tianji Pavilion.


    Seeing the fire cloud, shuilian naturally can''t stand idly by. After all, she promised the fire cloud, so shuilian also summoned her own martial soul and burst out all her spiritual power.


    A mass of water as green as jade appeared behind the water lotus, but it was her level 14 super martial spirit Taiyi real water. It is said that Taiyi real water can also purify all evil in heaven and earth and complement the bright flame of fire cloud. This is also the reason why they can become good sisters.


    It''s just that huoyun is a level 13 martial soul and shuilian is a level 14 martial soul, which makes shuilian''s strength stronger than huoyun. One ranked ninth and the other ranked tenth in the list of heavenly secrets.


    Each summoned the fire cloud and water lotus of the Wu soul and directly shot at Xuanyuan maple. Suddenly, the huge palm condensed by the water source spiritual power and fire source spiritual power patted Xuanyuan Maple with great momentum.


    In the face of the two women''s attack, xuanyuanfeng directly photographed a huge palm like last time, grabbed all the palms condensed by water lotus and fire cloud, and then broke them into nothingness.


    Seeing this, huoyun immediately shouted to shuilian, "shuilian, you use the power of water to suppress him, I''ll beat him!"


    Hearing the speech, shuilian nodded and then began to summon the power of water source. He saw a divine light falling from the sky and falling on shuilian, completely wrapping up shuilian, and then all kinds of fierce beasts gathered together and rushed towards Xuanyuan maple.


    At the same time, huoyun also summoned the power of the fire source and condensed all kinds of fierce animals. After the attack of shuilian, he rushed at Xuanyuan maple. At the same time, huoyun shouted, "Xuanyuan maple, I don''t think you''re dead this time!"


    In huoyun''s opinion, as long as shuilian suppresses Xuanyuan maple, her attack can beat Xuanyuan Maple severely.


    However, before huoyun''s voice fell, he saw Xuanyuan Maple open his mouth and swallow the power of water source and fire source they summoned, which made huoyun dumbfounded at once.


    "I told you, don''t come to me if you don''t have new skills. It''s always annoying." Xuanyuan Feng said to huoyun.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, huoyun immediately shouted, "impossible, this is impossible! Don''t you understand the power of fire? Why can you swallow the power of water?"


    "When did I tell you that I only understood the power of fire? I''m a genius, okay?" xuanyuanfeng said to fire cloud with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, the fire cloud stagnated and looked at Xuanyuan maple. She couldn''t speak, but shuilian shook her head. Naturally, she was shocked. She didn''t expect Xuanyuan maple to understand the power of the two sources before reaching the source control environment!


    In this case, as long as Xuanyuan maple is promoted to the source control environment, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength must be much stronger than the general source control environment. After all, Xuanyuan Maple mastered two original forces at that time.


    "OK, have you done enough? Then I''ll go first. Remember, don''t come to me in the future. I have a daughter-in-law." xuanyuanfeng said, looking at the gnashing fire cloud opposite.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, huoyun was naturally very angry, but she couldn''t do anything when she asked shuilian for help. Now Xuanyuan Feng has no face to mess around.


    Xuanyuan Maple looked at shuilian, nodded, and then turned to leave. At this time, a divine light fell from the sky in front of Xuanyuan maple.


    The divine light flashed, and a huge figure over two meters tall appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple. He was very strong. He was wearing a black armor and holding a long gun. He looked very fierce, and the man was also very fierce, especially the upright hair!


    Seeing this person appear, the students who had been watching good plays around stopped and showed their excitement again, because the person appeared was Lei Tian, the second in the list of secrets, and the title was Lei Wang!


    Originally, because shuilian and huoyun couldn''t help xuanyuanfeng, the good play seemed very boring, but the appearance of Lei Wang was different, because Lei Wang liked shuilian very much. Obviously, this is to stand out for shuilian.


    "Are you Xuanyuan Maple?" Lei Wang asked Xuanyuan maple in a loud voice.


    Looking at Lei Wang, who was a head taller than himself, xuanyuanfeng reluctantly nodded, then looked at Tianji Pavilion and said to Tianji Pavilion, "little fat man, wait for me!"


    Obviously, the thunder king must have been brought by the little fat man, which made xuanyuanfeng very depressed. It seems that the little fat man beat him lightly last time, but he dared to make trouble for him again this time.


    Tianji Pavilion shook violently after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, but it seemed that Lei Wang''s action would surely suppress Xuanyuan Feng, so it soon calmed down and watched a good play.


    Seeing xuanyuanfeng ignored himself, Lei Tian''s eyebrows would be angry. At this time, huoyun said to Lei Tian, "Lei Tian, you don''t have to take care of our affairs!"


    Lei Tian? Hearing huoyun''s words, xuanyuanfeng knew that Lei Tian, the second in the list of secrets, was standing in front of him, which made xuanyuanfeng even more gnash his teeth at the little fat man.


    He is now the ninth in the list of heaven''s secrets, while Lei Tian is the second. There are so many places in the middle. Naturally, there is a gap in strength. The little fat man actually found him such a big trouble, which naturally annoyed xuanyuanfeng.


    Lei Tian listened to huoyun''s words, took a look at huoyun, and then said, "I''m not for you!"


    "You!" huoyun was so angry that he almost jumped up.


    Xuanyuanfeng couldn''t help laughing at Lei Tian''s words, and then said to Lei Tian, "brother, I admire you!"


    Although Lei Tian came to trouble him, xuanyuanfeng admired Lei Tian''s straightness!

 Chapter 504

    Although Lei Tian came to trouble xuanyuanfeng, xuanyuanfeng admired Lei Tian''s character. Anyway, huoyun is a beauty equal to shuilian. Lei Tian should give face even if he doesn''t like huoyun, not to mention shuilian and huoyun are good sisters.


    But it seems that shuilian is the only one in Lei Tianyan''s eyes, and he doesn''t take huoyun seriously at all, which makes xuanyuanfeng admire it very much, especially when he sees huoyun jumping up and down in anger.


    However, although huoyun repeatedly asked xuanyuanfeng for trouble, xuanyuanfeng also saw that huoyun had clear gratitude and resentment, otherwise she wouldn''t have said that to Lei Tian.


    Lei Tian listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and looked at Xuanyuan Feng. He was full of war. At this time, shuilian said to Lei Tian, "brother Lei, this is our sister''s business. Don''t interfere."


    After listening to shuilian''s words, Lei Tian obviously hesitated. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng said, "Lei Tian, don''t listen to their two women. Come on, don''t you want a war? I''ll just accompany you."


    "OK, I''ll show mercy to you." Lei Tian nodded after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Huoyun and shuilian stared at Xuanyuan Feng angrily when they saw that Xuanyuan Feng didn''t know what to do. It was Lei Tian, the second strongest in the list of secrets. Although Xuanyuan Feng defeated them, they were not qualified to challenge Lei Tian!


    Xuanyuanfeng ignored the glare of huoyun and shuilian. After listening to Lei Tian''s words, he shook his head with a smile and said to Lei Tian, "whatever you want, anyway, I won''t show mercy. If you get hurt, don''t blame me."


    Hearing the speech, Lei Tian glanced at Xuanyuan maple and stopped talking. His breath slowly released. Suddenly, the surrounding space was wrinkled under the pressure of Lei Tian''s breath.


    Feeling the breath released from Lei Tian''s body, Xuanyuan Maple''s face was dignified. However, Lei Tian only released the flesh breath and did not release the spiritual power, which reassured Xuanyuan maple.


    If Lei Tian only uses his physical strength, xuanyuanfeng is really not afraid. Since he practiced the vigorous formula, xuanyuanfeng is confident that no one in the whole Tianji academy can beat him in his physical strength!


    Xuanyuanfeng''s heart moved, his blood was surging, and the mighty breath was released. It was no weaker than Lei Tian, which made Lei Tian opposite show a look of surprise.


    When the momentum climbed to the top, Lei Tian shook his body and punched xuanyuanfeng. He was pure physical strength, but the power erupted made the students who were watching the battle stare.


    Lei Tian cultivates Lei lingjue and understands the origin of thunder. He quenches the flesh with the power of thunder origin. Among the top ten students, the power of flesh is second only to God. Naturally, it is incomparable. This is also the first time Lei Tian has demonstrated his physical power in Tianji academy!


    "So fast!" xuanyuanfeng shouted in his heart when he saw thunder coming.


    Although Lei Tian is strong, his speed is really like thunder. If Xuanyuan Maple didn''t also have such physical strength, he couldn''t see the track of Lei Tian''s shot, which made Xuanyuan Maple sweat.


    The strength in his body suddenly broke out. Xuanyuanfeng also blew his fist towards Lei Tian. Suddenly, two fists, big and small, collided together, and then a sound seemed to be the sound of gold and stone collision.


    The loud noise was very harsh. Even shuilian and huoyun felt some pain in their ears, not to mention other students. They covered their ears and howled, and hurried farther away.


    After the punch collided, xuanyuanfeng and Lei Tian retreated back. They both retreated a full hundred meters before they stopped. When they stabilized their body, Lei Tian''s eyes twinkled and laughed, "ha ha, have fun, come again!"


    Lei Tian didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Maple could stop his fist in his physical strength. He was immediately excited. After stabilizing his body, he blew another fist at Xuanyuan maple, and the power erupted was even more violent.


    Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes also showed a trace of excitement. His Qi and blood ran wildly, and his vast power burst out. He rushed forward again and punched Lei Tian again.


    A loud bang broke out. Xuanyuan maple and Leitian were shocked back by the collision force again, but they immediately hit each other again. Therefore, everyone only saw the continuous collision of two figures in the sky. The loud bang broke out, and the laughter of Leitian and Xuanyuan maple.


    "Hum, two madmen!" huoyun said coldly when he saw the madness of Xuanyuan maple and Lei Tian.


    Shuilian listened to huoyun''s words, just shook her head and didn''t respond. She quietly looked at Xuanyuan maple and Lei Tian''s war.


    After the collision, xuanyuanfeng and Lei Tian became more and more excited, their blood became more and more boiling, and their power became more and more violent. Of course, their laughter became more and more big.


    I don''t know how many times they collided, and the two finally stopped.


    "You''re fine!" Lei Tian stood in the air and said to Xuanyuan maple.


    At this time, Lei Tian looks a little embarrassed. His black armor has been broken one by one, and his hair is a little messy. There are several redness and swelling on his arms and face. Of course, Xuanyuan Maple standing opposite is not much better, and his appearance is similar to Lei Tian.


    After listening to Lei Tian''s words, xuanyuanfeng grinned, but because he pulled the wound at the corner of his mouth, took a breath of air conditioning, and then said to Lei Tian, "you''re good, too. If you rely on physical strength alone, you''re the first person to let me suffer here!"


    Hearing the speech, Lei Tian also grinned. Obviously, through a war just now, Xuanyuan Maple has been recognized by Lei Tian. Of course, it''s just in the physical power!


    "Next you have to be careful, the body of thunder god!" Lei Tian drank to xuanyuanfeng, and then a thunder fell from the sky and fell on Lei Tian.


    I saw this thunder fall on Lei Tian. Lei Tian''s already tall body suddenly soared, and he became a giant ten feet tall, and his whole body glittered like a real thunder god!


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t dare to neglect. In a flash, he directly showed his magic power of heaven, earth and earth, and turned into a giant. His divine blood ran wildly, his breath soared, and the power erupted became more violent.


    When Lei Tian saw that Xuanyuan Maple had become a giant, he immediately laughed. Then he stretched out his hand and pulled out the long gun behind him. Lei Guang wound around it and stabbed Xuanyuan Maple with a gun.


    Seeing that Lei Tian began to use weapons, xuanyuanfeng shook his body again and showed his three head and six arm magic power. Then he pulled out the chaotic sky opening axe and chaotic sky opening sword, directly rushed forward and fought with Lei Tian again.


    Suddenly, the spear danced, the sword light flickered and the axe light shook. A Dawson cold light filled the whole sky, which frightened all the students who were watching the war.


    This time, the fight lasted a long time before stopping, and the Xuanfeng maple and Lei Tian, who had repeatedly erupted their whole body strength, were gasping for breath.


    "Do you want to compete?" Xuanyuan Feng asked Lei Tian while panting.


    To be honest, Xuanyuan Maple really wants to defeat Lei Tian, but Lei Tian''s physical strength is too strong. It''s really difficult to take Xuanyuan Maple''s physical strength now, so Xuanyuan Maple will naturally be willing if Lei Tian doesn''t continue.


    Lei Tian had a good fight. If he didn''t want to vent his anger on shuilian this time, Lei Tian would certainly end the competition and try xuanyuanfeng later, but shuilian is still watching.


    So after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Lei Tian directly said to Xuanyuan Feng, "stand still and let me beat you up. As long as shuilian is not angry, it''s over this time."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple looked at Lei Tian with contempt. Unexpectedly, Lei Tian also had such a shameless side. However, Xuanyuan Maple was not afraid of these, so he said to Lei Tian, "well, I''ll give you this face, but only use spiritual power."


    The origin of thunder is also an original force that Xuanyuan Feng understands. As long as Lei Tian uses the original force of thunder to deal with Xuanyuan Feng, he really can''t help Xuanyuan Feng.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Lei Tian immediately laughed and said, "brother, it''s interesting enough. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you!"


    After listening to Lei Tian''s words, xuanyuanfeng felt a burst of cold. However, he felt that this sentence was really disgusting. He couldn''t help shaking. His eyes looked at Lei Tian a little strange.


    Lei Tian seemed to find something wrong with what he said. Seeing Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes again, he immediately became angry and directly summoned his own martial spirit, level 14 super martial spirit, Jinyang red thunder!


    I saw a thunder flashing red light and emitting infinite blazing breath behind Lei Tian, and then the original power of Lei Tian fell from the sky and directly blasted towards Xuanyuan maple.


    Lei Tian was also very careful and didn''t attract much thunder. After all, xuanyuanfeng promised to let him beat him up. If he didn''t keep his promise, it would be too much.


    Huoyun stood in the distance and looked at Xuanyuan Feng who agreed to Lei Tian''s request, but he was a little uneasy, because Xuanyuan Feng understood the power of the source of water and fire. Who knows if he understood the source of thunder?


    Although huoyun thinks such a thing is absolutely impossible, after all, it is already very rebellious to understand the original power of water and fire at the same time. If xuanyuanfeng understands the original power of Lei Tian again, wouldn''t he be a monster?


    But the next scene made huoyun dumbfounded again, because xuanyuanfeng opened his mouth again and swallowed the original power of thunder!


    "This bastard, my aunt knew he was playing tricks again!" huoyun said angrily.


    Lei Tian, who was tied with Xuanyuan Feng in the physical strength, was surprised to see Xuanyuan Feng swallow the original power of the thunder he summoned!


    Then Lei Tian roared angrily, "how dare you fool me? Thunder is all powerful!"


    With the roar of thunder sky, suddenly, thunder began to fall in the sky for tens of miles, completely drowning the sky!

 Chapter 505

    Every floating island of Tianji academy has a radius of 999 Li. Even the floating island where Tianji Pavilion is located is the same. Now Lei Tian''s attack covers the sky over the floating island for nearly 100 li. It can be seen how powerful the attack is.


    Everyone looked at the thunder falling in the sky, and their hearts were full of shock. At the same time, they were also looking at how Xuanyuan Maple would deal with such a blow. Could he swallow it as just now?


    Xuanyuanfeng saw the blow of Lei Tian, and suddenly his body shook and showed the magic power of heaven and earth. His body grew bigger and bigger. He didn''t stop until he was thirty feet long. Then he opened his big mouth and sucked hard.


    It was like a whale sucking water. Every thunder was sucked in by Xuanyuan maple. In an instant, the sky was clear again, but the students who witnessed this scene had not returned to their senses.


    Looking at xuanyuanfeng''s thirty foot tall body, the people present didn''t expect that xuanyuanfeng really swallowed all the thunder in one bite. It''s really incredible.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Feng, who swallowed all the thunder, burped, so that everyone woke up, and Xuanyuan Feng said to Lei Tian, "are you coming? If not, I''ll go back."


    Lei Tian shook his head after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words. The thunder is the strongest blow for him to exert his spiritual power. In this way, Xuanyuan Feng can''t do anything. Naturally, he doesn''t have to continue.


    "Don''t be complacent, you boy. I''ll beat you up sooner or later!" Lei Tian said angrily.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Lei Tian''s words and smiled. Then he shook his body and received his magic power. Then he said to Lei Tian, "if you miss this opportunity, you won''t have another chance in the future."


    Although Lei Tian ranks second, it''s only because Lei Tian has more spiritual power than Xuanyuan maple. As long as Xuanyuan maple is promoted to the source control environment, he will naturally surpass Lei Tian. Of course, Lei Tian has no chance to beat Xuanyuan maple in the future.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Lei Tianleng snorted and didn''t speak. Naturally, he didn''t believe that he had no chance to beat xuanyuanfeng again, so he looked at the water lotus in the distance. Lei Tian turned away and went to practice hard again.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng smiled and turned to fly to his floating island. When the fire cloud standing in the distance saw it, he was so angry that he stamped his feet, which made shuilian shake his head.


    "Sister huoyun, don''t bother xuanyuanfeng in the future. Even Lei Tian can''t help him. Don''t be boring unless you ask God." shuilian said to huoyun.


    After listening to shuilian''s words, huoyun looked at Xuanyuan Maple''s back and said gnashing his teeth, "I won''t beg him. That arrogant guy is even more annoying than Xuanyuan Maple!"


    After listening to huoyun''s words, shuilian smiled and pulled huoyun back to their floating island.


    Xuanyuanfeng has successfully opened the boundary. Naturally, he has long been a disciple of the inner gate, so now he has moved into the inner gate and lived on a floating island with Mu Tianye and Chen Yu.


    Flying back to the floating island where he lived, xuanyuanfeng went straight to his mountain peak and began to close down after coming back.


    During this period of time, xuanyuanfeng has been receiving tasks and fighting field after field, which makes xuanyuanfeng completely integrate his soaring power with himself. Now it is natural to practice again.


    Sitting on the top of the mountain, Xuanyuan Maple sank his heart. First, he stimulated the Qi and blood in his body and made the Qi and blood rush up quickly, which made Xuanyuan Maple feel closer to the grasp of the origin of heaven and earth. When he was happy, he quickly practiced.


    Run Dali Jue and other spiritual Jue. The source of power and various sources of heaven and earth come from heaven and earth to Xuanyuan maple, which is absorbed and refined by Xuanyuan maple, so that the spiritual power of Xuanyuan maple is continuously improved.


    It''s just that improving spiritual power is not the purpose of Xuanyuan maple. Now he wants to thoroughly understand the origin of all kinds of heaven and earth, then master the source power and promote to the source control environment. This is the purpose of Xuanyuan Maple''s closing this time.


    With the surging of Qi and blood in the body, Xuanyuan Maple''s mind is becoming more and more ethereal. The true meaning of all kinds of heaven and earth origins rises in Xuanyuan Maple''s heart and is constantly understood and absorbed by Xuanyuan maple. With the improvement of this understanding, the speed of all kinds of heaven and earth origins pouring into Xuanyuan maple is faster.


    On the floating island of the water fox, the elder of the inner gate, the elder of the fire crane and the elder of the water fox sit opposite each other. The elder of the fire crane is drinking a huge wine gourd in his hand, while the elder of the water fox is drinking tea.


    Just two people''s eyes are looking at a direction, and this direction is facing the floating island where Xuanyuan maple is located.


    "Alas, Lei Tian can''t help it. This boy, this mixed yuan Tiandao blood is really so powerful?" elder Huohe drank a mouthful of wine and said to elder Shuihu.


    After listening to the words of elder Huohe, elder Shuihu first drank a mouthful of spirit tea, and then said to elder Huohe, "didn''t the teacher say that this boy is the son of prophecy and has mixed yuan Tiandao blood. He will become Tiandao in the future."


    "But the teacher also said that this boy has mixed yuan Tiandao blood and will be targeted in the future!" elder Huohe said with some worry.


    Smelling the speech, the water fox elder also showed a worried look, then sighed and said, "there''s no way. This is the way he wants to go. Besides, even if you want to help him, you can''t help him."


    "That''s true, but who do you think is stronger between him and God?" the elder Flamingo listened to the words of the water fox, nodded, and then asked the elder water fox again.


    After listening to the words of elder Huohe, elder Shuihu was more worried. He shook his head and said to elder Huohe, "now of course God should be stronger, but once Xuanyuan Maple steps into the source control environment, it will surpass God."


    Hearing the speech, elder Huohe smiled and said, "that''s good. The God boy is too conceited. If he can suffer a little setback, it will be good for him in the future."


    "With God''s character, if he encounters setbacks, do you think his character will change rather than become more crazy?" the elder water fox shook his head and said after listening to the words of the Flamingo.


    After hearing this, elder Huohe hesitated and thought of God''s character. If he was really frustrated, he might do something, which made Huohe worried.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. Everything has a teacher." the water fox saw the fire crane with a tangled face and said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, the Flamingo can only nod, and then look at the floating island where Xuanyuan maple is located again. His eyes are deep and quiet. He seems to have expectations and worries.


    Time is in a hurry, xuanyuanfeng''s closing time soon passed three years.


    In these three years, xuanyuanfeng''s Qi and blood kept surging in his body, making a roaring sound like waves, and this sound was like the sound of heaven on the road. It made people feel peaceful and their comprehension improved rapidly.


    Therefore, in the past three years, in order to hear the heavenly sound of the avenue, many inner disciples gathered around the peak of Xuanyuan maple, all of whom listened carefully to the surging sound of Qi and blood in Xuanyuan maple, so as to improve their understanding and more thoroughly understand the origin of heaven and earth Avenue.


    The roaring sound is constantly released from Xuanyuan Maple''s body, and the golden Qi and blood rush rapidly, releasing golden light, which makes Xuanyuan Maple more extraordinary. With the passage of time, the breath released from Xuanyuan maple is becoming stronger and stronger.


    In these three years, Xuanyuan Maple''s original spiritual power has been continuously improved, and its ranking on the list of heavenly secrets has been continuously rising. Now Lei Tian has been squeezed down and ranked second.


    This naturally makes Lei Tian very unconvinced. He comes to Xuanyuan Maple again and again to challenge him. Unfortunately, Xuanyuan Maple has been practicing in isolation, which makes Lei Tian''s wishes come to naught.


    "The source of power is to frighten the eight wastelands, and all the ways of heaven and earth are in my hand!" Xuanyuan Maple suddenly whispered when the people listened to the sound of heaven released from Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    With this whisper, Xuanyuan Maple''s whole body was full of golden light, and his Qi and blood galloped more rapidly. A vast breath was released from Xuanyuan maple and oppressed around.


    Suddenly, all the students who were listening to the voice of the avenue released by Xuanyuan Maple seemed to be frightened and ran away to the distance. While running away, they looked back at Xuanyuan maple in horror.


    Because at the moment when Xuanyuan Maple uttered that whisper, all the students around Xuanyuan maple, no matter what the realm, felt that the origin of heaven and earth they understood had a feeling of collapse and disengagement from mastery!


    Even the students who control the source environment are the same. At that moment, they all feel that the source power they master should be separated from their own control. Naturally, they run around and stay away from Xuanyuan maple.


    Among them, there are the top ten people in the list of heaven''s secrets, such as Lei Tian, huoyun, shuilian, etc. in the past three years, the Da Dao Tianyin released from Xuanyuan Maple''s body has also greatly improved their understanding, so they all gather here.


    But at that moment, they all felt that the power of the source they had mastered would be out of control, and they were extremely shocked!


    After escaping to the distance, everyone looked at Xuanyuan maple. At this time, Xuanyuan Maple was wrapped by golden light, only releasing a mighty breath.


    However, this breath is so shocking that every student present trembles both physically and mentally. Looking at Xuanyuan maple is like looking at an ancient ferocious God who is about to awaken.


    At this time, the breath released by Xuanyuan maple is too violent. Even Lei Tian, who is famous for his rage, is full of horror. Looking at Xuanyuan maple is like looking at monsters.


    "Control the source environment! Xuanyuanfeng has been promoted to control the source environment!" Lei Tian shouted.


    In fact, Lei Tian doesn''t need to say that everyone here knows that xuanyuanfeng has been promoted to the source control environment.


    But they didn''t expect that the power and spiritual power of xuanyuanfeng promoted to the source control environment were so vast!


    At this time, Xuanyuan maple, which is breaking through in front of us, reminds everyone of a person.


    This man is God!

 Chapter 506

    Feeling the breath released from Xuanyuan maple, the students present thought of a person. This is God, because there was such a scene only when God was promoted to the source control environment.


    It just seems that Xuanyuan maple is better, because when God promoted to control the source environment, they only felt that the source power they mastered had been suppressed, but now they feel that the source power they mastered should be out of control and tend to collapse!


    Thinking of the scene when Xuanyuan Maple was promoted to the blood exchange realm, the students present naturally understand that Xuanyuan maple is more evil than God, and following Xuanyuan Maple can improve their strength, but with God, some have only boundless suppression!


    "Hey, hey, there''s a good play now." Lei Tian looked at xuanyuanfeng who was breaking through and smiled.


    Shuilian, huoyun, Fengwang, Diwang, Mingwang and Dingwang all nodded after listening to Lei Tian''s words. They were full of expectations. They were overwhelmed by God these years. Naturally, they hope Xuanyuan Maple can turn over the God and breathe for them.


    After whispering softly, Xuanyuan Feng had a clear understanding in his heart that he now mastered all the power between heaven and earth, whether it is the source of power, the source of fire, the source of water, the source of thunder, the source of earth, etc. as long as the source of power between heaven and earth is between Xuanyuan Feng''s hands.


    In an instant, endless power burst out from the Qi and blood in Xuanyuan Maple''s body, washing Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh again and again. Through internal vision, Xuanyuan Maple saw that his flesh was more crystal and stronger.


    The mind moved and the formula worked vigorously. The endless original power of heaven and earth rushed towards Xuanyuan maple, poured into Xuanyuan Maple''s body, refined Xuanyuan Maple''s original spiritual power, quenched Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh again, and finally all belonged to heaven and earth beads, making Xuanyuan Maple''s original spiritual power surge in an instant.


    The vast breath was released from Xuanyuan Maple again, so that the onlookers had to retreat again, otherwise Xuanyuan Maple''s breath would gradually endanger the original spiritual power in their bodies.


    The power of the origin between heaven and earth is endless. Xuanyuan Maple understands the true meaning of the origin of heaven and earth, grasps the essence of the origin of heaven and earth, and thus completely controls all the origins of heaven and earth. In this way, it is not a problem how many origins of heaven and earth Xuanyuan Maple needs!


    Originally, the origin of heaven and earth is invisible. Only when we understand the origin of heaven and earth and reach the source control environment can we perceive the existence of the power of the origin of heaven and earth. However, with the cultivation of Xuanyuan maple, an incredible scene appeared.


    A red Tianhe gradually appears in the sky, hot and violent. This is the power of fire. A white Tianhe gradually appears, emitting an endless sharp smell, but it is the power of gold. Then a blue Tianhe appears, releasing strong vitality. This is the power of wood!


    The extremely wide Tianhe river with different colors gradually appeared in the sky, representing the power of the origin of heaven and earth, all gathered towards the top of Xuanyuan maple, and finally poured into Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    "My mother, how much he understood the origin of heaven and earth!" seeing this scene, Mu Tianye, standing in the crowd, shouted and felt deeply hurt again.


    After listening to Mu Tianye''s words, Lei Tian, huoyun, shuilian, Chen Yu and others also showed a look of horror. Many students who understood the origin of heaven and earth were present, including all the origins between heaven and earth. Now when this Tianhe representing the origin of heaven and earth appeared in front of them, it shocked everyone.


    Promotion to the source control environment has always controlled the origin of heaven and earth. Even if God was promoted to the source control environment at the beginning, it is the same, but xuanyuanfeng broke this boundary, which widened everyone''s eyes.


    And in the center of the Milky way, the broadest golden Milky way is the most eye-catching. Everyone present can''t perceive what the origin of heaven and earth this milky way represents, but the breath released from this milky way makes the strength of the origin mastered by all the students present tremble!


    With the Milky way appearing in the sky, the original power of heaven and earth is pouring into Xuanyuan maple. The spiritual power released by Xuanyuan Maple fluctuates more and more vastly, and the Qi and blood is more abundant.


    Now xuanyuanfeng, who has been completely promoted to the source control environment, finds that he no longer needs to run other spiritual formulas, but only needs to run Dali formula to seize all the original power between heaven and earth.


    This discovery makes Xuanyuan Maple very happy, because in this way, Xuanyuan Maple can save a lot of effort.


    All kinds of the original power of heaven and earth are poured into Xuanyuan Maple''s body and quenched its flesh, which makes Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh strength rise rapidly, and the vigorous formula has also broken through from the third layer to the fourth layer.


    "This vigorous formula is really terrible. It''s only the fourth floor now. It''s amazing that you can have such power. If you cultivate to the perfection of the ninth floor, isn''t it invincible?" xuanyuanfeng muttered in his heart.


    Originally, when cultivating the vigorous formula, it needs to be driven by various original spiritual formulas. Now xuanyuanfeng who has reached the source control environment doesn''t need to do that. Naturally, xuanyuanfeng feels that it saves a lot of effort, but it also makes xuanyuanfeng feel that it is more and more difficult to cultivate the vigorous formula.


    However, it''s no wonder. After all, this vigorous formula is too rebellious. Naturally, it''s more difficult to practice later.


    No longer care about these, Xuanyuan Maple focused on the Dantian gas sea and found that the original golden heaven and earth beads had an evolutionary trend again after Xuanyuan Maple reached the source control environment, and the color became more and more profound.


    Xuanyuan Maple urged Yuanshen''s power to enter the heaven and earth pearl. Seeing that Pangu''s small world is expanding again, earth shaking changes have taken place again, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very happy.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that Linglong and Zixuan and Ziyu haven''t met the requirements of calling, otherwise it would be beautiful to summon them." Xuanyuan Feng muttered in his heart.


    Then he began to practice wholeheartedly. This practice lasted for seven or forty-nine days. Under the pouring of Tianhe, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength soared again, and it still reached the perfection of source control environment, which is also known as empty spirit environment.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple''s empty spirit realm is somewhat special.


    Most people control the origin of heaven and earth when they reach the perfection of controlling the source environment and promote the virtual God environment. Only after he was promoted to the virtual God state can he understand and control the original power of other heaven and earth, but xuanyuanfeng already mastered all the original power of heaven and earth when he was promoted to the virtual God state!


    According to the legend, if you control all the original power of heaven and earth in the virtual God realm, you can be called the true God!


    So Xuanyuan maple is now the realm of true God?


    When Xuanyuan Maple stopped practicing, elder Flamingo and elder water fox appeared in front of Xuanyuan Maple at the same time. They stared at Xuanyuan maple for a long time, which made Xuanyuan Maple a little uncomfortable.


    "Two elders, what are you doing?" xuanyuanfeng asked the Flamingo and the water fox.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the Flamingo directly said to Xuanyuan Feng, "nothing. I just want to borrow two kilograms of blood from you to drink. I think drinking your boy''s blood will certainly promote me to the true realm!"


    "Zhenshenjing? Are you talking about me?" xuanyuanfeng listened to the words of the Flamingo and automatically ignored his need to borrow blood.


    Smelling the speech, the water fox stopped the Flamingo who still had to talk. Looking at Xuanyuan maple, he calmly said to Xuanyuan maple, "the teacher asked us to ask you to come over and go with us."


    The teachers of elder water Fox and elder Flamingo are naturally the old people of Tianji Academy. When the students around heard that the Dean wanted to summon xuanyuanfeng, they immediately showed envy.


    In the whole Tianji academy, only God was summoned by the Dean except two elders. Now xuanyuanfeng is the fourth person summoned by the dean. What a glory.


    After listening to the water Fox''s words, Xuanyuan Maple naturally had no opinion. Anyway, he had practiced for so long, and it was time to have a rest, so he flew to the sky with the water Fox and the Flamingo.


    When xuanyuanfeng and them left, Mu Tianye suddenly shouted, "go and see the secret list!"


    Just now elder Huohe mentioned the realm of true God. Although they don''t understand it, they all know that this is definitely a great realm. If Xuanyuan Maple reaches this realm, does Xuanyuan Maple surpass God now? At this moment, everyone wants to know!


    So after listening to Mu Tianye''s cry, everyone flew to Tianji Pavilion!


    When everyone crowded into the Tianji Pavilion, they were shocked to see the two parallel names at the top of the Tianji list!


    The names of God and xuanyuanfeng appear side by side on the list of heavenly secrets. How is this possible!


    The most impatient Lei Tian directly stretched out his hand and grabbed the Tianji list. He directly grabbed the little fat man of Tianji Pavilion, and then said to the little fat man, "tell me, what''s going on? How can their names be juxtaposed?"


    The little fat man was caught by Lei Tian. He looked at Lei Tian wrongly and said to Lei Tian, "I don''t know. I didn''t make it."


    "You didn''t do it? Who did it?" Lei Tian asked loudly.


    After listening to Lei Tian''s words, the little fat man muttered, "it should be the master."


    Naturally, the owner of Tianji Pavilion is also the dean. Everyone is a little confused after listening to the little fat man. What''s going on? Can we say that xuanyuanfeng''s strength is really equal to God?


    However, xuanyuanfeng has understood all the origins of heaven and earth, and may have reached the true divine realm said by elder Huohe!


    Is it true that God has reached such a state?


    Lei Tian let the little fat man go and stared at the top two names on the list of secrets. At last, he laughed, "ha ha, there''s really a good play this time!"


    After listening to Lei Tian''s words and thinking about it, they all smiled with Schadenfreude, because they all knew God''s personality. He would never tolerate anyone to be side by side with him!


    Therefore, the battle between Xuanyuan maple and God is absolutely inevitable!

 Chapter 507

    God, in Tianji academy, it has always been synonymous with being tough and domineering. Don''t mention juxtaposing with him. Even if the people defeated by him are behind him, it will take a considerable distance.


    Now Xuanyuan maple is juxtaposed with God, which is definitely not tolerated by God. Once God comes back, there must be a big war between him and Xuanyuan maple, and there will be a good play to see at that time.


    All the people who were hit by Xuanyuan Maple showed a look of schadenfreude. They all fantasized about the war between Xuanyuan maple and God, even huoyun and shuilian. However, there was no hope that Xuanyuan Maple would lose in everyone''s heart!


    This is not how popular xuanyuanfeng is, but because God suppresses the talents in Tianji academy too much, so they naturally hope that someone can suppress God.


    Xuanyuanfeng followed the water Fox and the Flamingo, flying forward. They soon flew out of the scope of Tianji academy and continued to fly to the depths of the sky. Finally, a floating island appeared in front of them.


    The floating island is not very big, and there are no flowers and trees on it. It is bare and looks very desolate. The only thing there is only a stone table and a few stone benches. An old man is sitting there drinking tea.


    If xuanyuanfeng has been to the library of Tianji academy, he will recognize that the old man is the old man who has been guarding in front of the library. Almost all the students who go to the library have seen him, but no one knows that he is the dean.


    Because he hadn''t seen the old man, Xuanyuan Maple was naturally not surprised. When he saw the Flamingo and water fox coming forward to salute, Xuanyuan Maple followed him and said to the old man, "student Xuanyuan Maple pays a visit to the dean."


    The old man who was drinking tea saw Xuanyuan Maple salute, smiled, and then said to Xuanyuan maple, "come and sit down and have a cup of tea first. This is a good thing. It''s the enlightenment tea I picked from the Xiuzhen world."


    Xiuzhen world? Xuanyuanfeng listened to the dean''s words and had some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t ask much. He sat down directly, while the Flamingo and the water fox couldn''t wait to sit down, picked up the tea cup and drank.


    Obviously, this enlightenment tea is a good thing, otherwise water Fox and Flamingo wouldn''t be like this. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple naturally picked up the tea cup and drank it.


    After the entrance of the enlightenment tea, xuanyuanfeng suddenly felt that all the pores on his body were stretched. His mind was as ethereal as ever. It was not much worse than driving the Qi and blood in his body.


    "It''s really good tea. Thank you, Dean." xuanyuanfeng thanked the old man after drinking the enlightenment tea.


    This enlightenment tea is really a good thing. It is absolutely twice the result with half the effort to understand the origin of heaven and earth Avenue. The old man uses this tea to entertain Xuanyuan maple, which naturally shows his attention to Xuanyuan maple.


    The old man listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, nodded, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "my name is Tianji. I''m called Tianji old man. What I''m best at is deducing Tianji."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the words of old man Tianji, but he didn''t know why old man Tianji said these words to himself, so he sat there quietly listening and waiting for the answer of old man Tianji.


    "I noticed you when you appeared in the xuanhuang world, and figured out that you were the son of the prophecy of the xuanhuang world." the old man continued to xuanyuanfeng.


    After listening to the words of old man Tianji, xuanyuanfeng was even more puzzled and said to old man Tianji, "Dean, what is the son of prophecy? What do you need to do? Is there any danger? First say well, I won''t do anything dangerous."


    "Of course there is no danger, there are only endless benefits!" old man Tianji immediately vowed to xuanyuanfeng after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, but a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the words of old man Tianji and immediately said with a smile, "really only good? That''s great. I like good things! What''s the matter with the son of prophecy, Dean?"


    Looking at xuanyuanfeng''s Rogue face, the old man Tianji looked calm, but the water Fox and the Flamingo smoked at the corners of their mouths, thinking whether the old man Tianji had made a wrong calculation. Can this goods be the son of prophecy?


    "According to ancient legend, every big world will have a peerless Tianjiao, who will lead the talents of the whole big world to the road of heaven and compete for the Supreme God." the old man of Tianji narrowed his eyes and said after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng immediately said to the old man, "all big worlds? Tianlu? Dean, what''s the matter with these two first?"


    Tianji old man knew everything about Xuanyuan maple and answered Xuanyuan Maple''s questions one by one. It turned out that there were not only xuanhuang world in the world, but also many other big worlds.


    Just like Pangu''s small world is attached to the xuanhuang world, the xuanhuang world, like other big worlds, exists between heaven and earth. For example, the Xiuzhen world mentioned by Tianji old man is also one of them.


    There are also the big world of science and technology, the big world of demons, the big world of monsters and so on. There are all kinds of strange things and everything. Each big world is very powerful and has countless talents.


    Listening to old man Tianji''s story about the big world, xuanyuanfeng''s eyes lit up and he was very interested. He didn''t expect that there was such a wonderful world outside the xuanhuang big world, and he yearned for it in his heart.


    Moreover, from the story of old man Tianji, xuanyuanfeng knew why there were no clan friars such as demons and ghosts in the xuanhuang world. It turned out that the xuanhuang world was a pure Terran world. All friars were Terrans. The same as the xuanhuang world was the Xiuzhen world.


    The other big world is a single race. For example, the races in the big world of science and technology are robots. In the big world of science and technology, everyone''s body is composed of all kinds of refined gold. They also know how to cultivate and improve their strength.


    In addition, the demon world is full of demon geniuses, and the demon world is full of monsters. All kinds of races occupy a big world and jointly form this world.


    Xuanyuanfeng was puzzled when he heard these things told by old man Tianji, because there are all kinds of races in Pangu''s small world, not only human, demon and demon, but even mechanical civilization has appeared in some places where Pangu''s small world has developed.


    Thinking of these, xuanyuanfeng was very confused and didn''t understand what was going on.


    It seems that after seeing through what Xuanyuan Feng thought, the old man Tianji said to Xuanyuan Feng, "do you doubt that there are all races in your little spiritual world? This proves that you are the son of prophecy!"


    After listening to the words of old man Tianji, xuanyuanfeng frowned and nodded, but he didn''t say anything else. He quietly listened to old man Tianji continue to talk about the big world.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple was thinking about the Pangu small world in his heart. This Pangu small world was originally opened up by the Pangu great God, and Xuanyuan maple is the 100th century of the mixed yuan holy body transformed by the heart of the Pangu great God, which can also be said to be an embodiment of the Pangu great God.


    It is precisely because of this that Xuanyuan Maple can become the master of heaven and earth beads and the master of the whole Pangu small world!


    There are all kinds of races in Pangu''s small world. These races are basically consistent with the races of the big world mentioned by old man Tianji. This thing really makes xuanyuanfeng feel very strange. Is it true that he is the son of the prophecy as old man Tianji said?


    All kinds of thoughts came to his mind. Xuanyuanfeng suddenly felt that he was controlled by an invisible hand and forced himself to move in one direction, which made xuanyuanfeng feel very bad.


    But xuanyuanfeng knows that he can''t resist all this now. Only by constantly improving his strength can he do it.


    With all his thoughts down, xuanyuanfeng continued to listen to old man Tianji''s stories about the big world. After talking about these things, xuanyuanfeng continued to ask old man Tianji, "Dean, what happened that day?"


    Tianji old man listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s question, smiled, and then said to Xuanyuan maple, "this heaven road is related to you."


    The way to heaven is the way to heaven!


    It is said that every big world will have a peerless Tianjiao, who will lead the Tianjiao in the big world to set foot on this heavenly road. As long as he can go to the end of the heavenly road, he can obtain the Supreme God.


    It is said that this heavenly road already existed when the world was born. There are 99 passes. The test of each pass is extremely difficult. It is not the peerless Tianjiao who can''t rush through.


    It is said that this heavenly road was established by the heavenly way of heaven and earth. The gatekeepers of each pass are condensed by the heavenly way using the true meaning of the origin of heaven and earth. If you want to pass the test, you must have peerless combat power and supreme wisdom.


    Ninety nine passes are more difficult than one, but as long as you can pass the last pass, you will be able to win the reward of the avenue of heaven and earth, obtain the Supreme God, and become the guardian God of this piece of heaven and earth!


    The heavenly road does not appear every year, but only once every 12 yuan. The minimum requirement for climbing the heavenly road is to practice to the perfection of the source control environment, that is, the virtual God environment, before the age of 100.


    And when you climb the Heaven Road, your life will be in danger after each test. Therefore, once you set foot on the Heaven Road, you must move forward bravely and not retreat at all, or you will be directly killed by the heaven road!


    After listening to the words of old man Tianji, xuanyuanfeng widened his eyes and said to old man Tianji, "Dean, I can hear that the son of prophecy is cannon fodder. I quit. Find someone else."


    The son of prophecy wants to lead the genius of a big world forward. Isn''t that cannon fodder for these arrogant people? Xuanyuanfeng won''t do such a stupid thing.


    "You can''t help it. Have you forgotten what happened in the eyes of God that day when you opened the sky again? You have been selected, and it''s useless to escape." old Tianji said with a sly smile.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng frowned. He really remembered what happened when he opened the day. It was a depression in his heart!

 Chapter 508

    When Xuanyuan Maple opened the sky, he was bombarded by heaven''s blood thunder. The thing that condensed heaven''s blood thunder was really like an eye, but Xuanyuan Maple didn''t care at that time, let alone thought that it was the eye of heaven.


    Listening to the old man Tianji say that he has been selected and can''t go to Tianlu, which makes xuanyuanfeng very depressed. Looking at the old man Tianji with a sly smile on his face, xuanyuanfeng said, "well, I can go, but it''s no good. I think your enlightenment tea is very good. Just give me ten Jin and eight Jin."


    Since he has to go, he naturally wants to get some benefits. If he doesn''t knock hard, xuanyuanfeng feels sorry for himself!


    "No! Nothing! You can''t get any benefit from me!" the old man shook his head and shouted. His attitude was determined!


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng sneered, and then said to the old man Tianji, "are you sure? Well, I won''t. anyway, if I don''t have Wudao tea, my strength will improve very slowly. At that time, all the tianarrogants in the xuanhuang world will die. Don''t blame me!"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, Tianji old man immediately stared at Xuanyuan maple, gasped and blew his beard. However, Xuanyuan Maple did not give in at all, and finally Tianji old man compromised.


    As soon as the old man turned his hand, he threw out a jade box and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I''ll just order enlightenment tea. Take it if you want. Don''t forget it!"


    "Yes, of course!" seeing the jade box on the stone table, Xuanyuan Maple grabbed it directly and opened it. It was Wudao tea. I was very happy. With these, Hua Linglong''s strength can be improved faster.


    Under the envious eyes of the Flamingo and the water fox, xuanyuanfeng calmly put away the enlightenment tea, and then said to the Tianji old man, "Dean, I don''t have a spirit weapon. I think the machine pavilion was good that day. Why don''t you give it to me?"


    "Get out!" after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, the old man held back the word for a long time.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled and didn''t mention it again. Then he asked the old man Tianji, "Dean, elder Huohe said what a real divine realm I am? Is this true?"


    To master the origin of heaven and earth thoroughly and achieve the perfection of source control environment is to enter the virtual God environment. In the virtual God environment, we should understand and master the origin of various heaven and earth roads, so as to achieve the perfection of virtual God environment and promote the true God environment.


    "You''re still far from the true divine realm, even Lao Tzu!" old Tianji was wronged by Xuanyuan maple to go to Wudao tea. Of course, he was in a bad mood. He burst out rude words!


    Xuanyuanfeng has now mastered the power of the origin of all kinds of heaven and earth roads, and has been promoted to the virtual divine realm. However, he is still far from breaking through to the true divine realm, because his martial spirit has not met the requirements.


    After listening to the old man''s words, xuanyuanfeng asked the old man, "Dean, how can we break through the realm of true God?"


    "When your martial spirit condenses into reality, you can be promoted to the realm of true God." the old man said.


    After reaching the source control environment, you not only need to continue to understand the power of the origin of heaven and earth, but also need to constantly absorb the incense wish power, integrate it into your own martial spirit, refine your own martial spirit, and make your own martial spirit no longer illusory and become the essence!


    After a person''s martial soul awakens, his martial soul, no matter what level, is illusory, and even if the martial soul can become powerful with its own strength, the martial soul is always illusory.


    Only by opening up a small spiritual world in one''s own body, gestating the birth spirit, generating incense vows, and integrating these incense vows into one''s own martial soul after reaching the source control environment, can the martial soul continue to grow, refine and become the essence.


    When the soul of martial arts is completely condensed into essence, it can be regarded as the true perfection of the virtual divine realm, and then the soul of martial arts can be truly integrated with itself to achieve the true divine realm.


    Xuanyuan Maple has heaven and earth beads and is the master of heaven and earth beads. All the incense and vows produced by the creatures in Pangu''s small world can be used by Xuanyuan maple. Not only that, Qin emperor Ying Zheng has also spread Magic Seeds for him from the Qingmu empire.


    In the past, xuanyuanfeng had been trying to cultivate, but he did not draw incense from Pangu''s small world and integrate it into his own martial spirit to make his martial spirit more concise.


    Therefore, even if xuanyuanfeng understands and controls the original power of all the heaven and earth roads, it is only the perfection of the virtual God state. It is still far from being promoted to the true God state!


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng knew how huge the incense willing force needed to condense the martial spirit into reality, so he couldn''t hurry.


    "Dean, is there any other realm above the true divine realm? Is the true divine realm the highest?" xuanyuanfeng asked the old man again.


    Smelling the speech, the old man was silent for a while, and then said to xuanyuanfeng, "there should be more."


    Listening to the indistinct words of old man Tianji, xuanyuanfeng was depressed. What should there be? Yes, yes, no, No. doesn''t the Dean know?


    "Dean, don''t you know? You can deduce the secret of heaven. You won''t know if you deduce it." xuanyuanfeng asked loudly after listening to the old man''s words.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the old man Tianji looked ugly for a while, stared at Xuanyuan Feng and said, "get out of here, I''m not sure if I can''t figure it out!"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple looked surprised. It turned out that the old man didn''t know, but how could it be? It''s just a realm. Why can''t you calculate it?


    However, xuanyuanfeng is still far away from the true God realm, not to mention other realms, so he has not been entangled in this issue.


    This time I got a box of enlightenment tea from the old man Tianji. It was a worthwhile trip. After looking at the sky, Xuanyuan Feng stood up and said, "Dean, it''s getting late. I won''t stay for dinner. You talk. I''ll go first."


    Then Xuanyuan Maple flew away directly. Since the old man took out the enlightenment tea just now, water Fox and Flamingo have been staring at Xuanyuan maple. Naturally, they are greedy, but Xuanyuan Maple won''t give it to them.


    Looking at Xuanyuan maple, he disappeared as soon as he flashed. The old man shook his head. Then he saw that the Flamingo and the water fox wanted to chase Xuanyuan maple. They directly kicked the water Fox and the Flamingo out one by one. "If you don''t hurry to grab it, it''s yours."


    After listening to the words of old man Tianji, flamingo and water fox directly chased xuanyuanfeng. Although xuanyuanfeng''s strength has surpassed them, anyway, they are all college elders. Why can''t he refuse to ask xuanyuanfeng for some enlightenment tea?


    Who knows that when the Flamingo and the water fox catch up with the inner door, they don''t see the shadow of Xuanyuan maple. It takes a long time to find out that the boy has gone to Tianji pavilion to take the task again, which makes them know that Xuanyuan maple is iron and doesn''t want to share their enlightenment tea.


    However, in order to understand the Tao tea, the water Fox and the Flamingo also made a cruel move and have been waiting for Xuanyuan maple in Tianji Pavilion.


    Who knows that this wait is more than half a year. When Xuanyuan Maple finally comes back, the Flamingo directly jumped in front of Xuanyuan maple and shouted at Xuanyuan maple, "your boy is finally back. Hurry up and give me some enlightenment tea."


    The water Fox also jumped in front of Xuanyuan maple and stared at Xuanyuan maple. This thing is very useful to both of them. Naturally, it can''t be given up easily.


    "Wudao tea? What''s that? Can you eat it?" Xuanyuan Feng looked confused.


    Hearing the speech, the Flamingo roared, "your boy, don''t pretend to be garlic. Hurry up, or I''ll beat you?"


    "Elder Huohe, you are not my opponent now? Are you sure you really want to fight?" xuanyuanfeng said to Huohe with a smile after listening to Huohe''s words.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, elder Huohe was depressed for a while. He didn''t know how many years he had spent on cultivation than xuanyuanfeng, but now he was surpassed by xuanyuanfeng in such a short time. Naturally, he was very unhappy in his heart.


    But thinking of Wudao tea, the Flamingo only pinched his nose and said, "well, I''m wrong. Just give me some. I just need a little."


    "Well, for the sake of elder Huohe''s sincerity, I''ll give you some." xuanyuanfeng said with a smile after listening to elder Huohe''s words.


    Then, as soon as he turned his hand, the leaf containing Wudao tea appeared in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand, which immediately opened the eyes of the Flamingo and the water fox. However, when Xuanyuan Maple opened the jade box, they were dumbfounded.


    Because there are only two pieces of enlightenment tea left in a jade box, one is like a beating flame, the other is like green water droplets, lying quietly in the jade box.


    Wudao tea is obtained from the great world of truth cultivation by Tianji old man. Each piece of Wudao tea is condensed according to the origin of heaven and earth and contains the true meaning of the great road. Just like these two pieces, one contains the true meaning of fire and the other contains the true meaning of water.


    "Why are there only two left?" the Flamingo asked Xuanyuan Feng.


    Xuanyuan Feng handed the jade box to the Flamingo, and then said, "I drank all those. Because I thought of you two, I left two pieces. How about? I''m interesting enough?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, the Flamingo holding the jade box stared at Xuanyuan maple and spit out two words for a long time: "you''re cruel!"


    With that, the Flamingo directly turned and left Tianji Pavilion. Elder Shuihu looked at Xuanyuan maple and shook his head. He also left with the Flamingo. Although it''s better than nothing as long as one comes.


    Seeing the Flamingo and water fox leave, Xuanyuan Maple whistled and left Tianji Pavilion. All the enlightenment tea was indeed drunk, but Xuanyuan Maple didn''t drink it, but sent Xuanyuan maple back to Pangu small world and gave it to Hua Linglong.


    "Hey, hey, it won''t be long before their daughter-in-law can come and finally get together." xuanyuanfeng thought happily as he walked.

 Chapter 509

    Since xuanyuanfeng''s cultivation to the source control environment was complete, except for occasionally going to Tianji pavilion to get a task, he practiced on his own mountain, and naturally gathered a lot of people around his mountain.


    There''s no way. Who let Xuanyuan Maple send out the sound of heaven when practicing, which is helpful to help them understand the Tao? Finally, even the Flamingo and the water fox had to squeeze together with all the students to listen.


    Xuanyuan Feng''s cultivation focus now is not only to harden the flesh and improve his spiritual power, but also to absorb the incense and wish to integrate into his martial soul. However, it''s easy to say, but it''s actually extremely difficult.


    First of all, if we want to condense the soul of martial arts into essence, the incense will is really too huge. The old man has accumulated many yuan meetings, but he hasn''t done it yet, and xuanyuanfeng can''t do it so soon.


    Secondly, the integration of incense vow and martial spirit is extremely difficult. Especially Xuanyuan maple is an imperial martial spirit, this integration process is more difficult. Of course, with the integration of incense vow, Xuanyuan Maple''s martial spirit is becoming stronger and stronger.


    In a hurry, ten years have passed. In these ten years, God has never come back, which makes all those who want to see Xuanyuan Maple fight with God very disappointed.


    On this day, Xuanyuan Maple sat on his own mountain. At this time, palaces had been built on his mountain, but it was not from other students, but for Hua Linglong and others.


    Although the expression on xuanyuanfeng''s face was very calm, he was very excited. This was not because his strength had improved again, but because he could finally summon Hua Linglong to the xuanhuang world!


    When the light dissipated, Hua Linglong, Xuan Yuan Xiao, Liu Xu, Xuan Yuan Dong''Er, Yu Shuai, Yu Duobao, Hua Luoshui, Li Yifeng and others appeared in front of Xuan Yuan Feng.


    On the left and right sides of Hua Linglong are holding a child. On the left is a boy. He looks only eleven or twelve years old. He has beautiful eyes and looks very handsome. Naturally, he is xuanyuanzixuan, the son of xuanyuanfeng. The little girl on the right looks only ten years old, but she is as beautiful as Hua Linglong.


    "Dad!" Xuanyuan Zixuan rushed up immediately when he saw Xuanyuan maple.


    Although xuanyuanziyu was a step slower, he also rushed up. Xuanyuanfeng finally met his wife and children in xuanhuang world. Of course, he was happy and laughed and held xuanyuanzixuan and xuanyuanziyu in his arms.


    Since he came to xuanhuang world, xuanyuanfeng has been practicing hard to improve his strength. When he has enough strength, he can bring Hua Linglong to live in xuanhuang world. Now this wish has finally come true.


    Never at any time has Xuanyuan Maple been so happy, and the smile on his face was very bright, which made Hua Linglong and others who saw this scene laugh.


    Holding his son and daughter in his arms, xuanyuanfeng looked ahead. When he saw Hua Linglong, xuanyuanfeng''s yearning finally broke out and said to Hua Linglong, "daughter-in-law, I miss you."


    "Shame! Shame! Shame! Uncle really doesn''t know shame!" Yu Duobao, who was held in Xuanyuan Donger''s arms, immediately shouted at Xuanyuan Feng''s words, which made everyone laugh again.


    Xuanyuan Feng''s face turned black when he heard Yu Duobao''s words. He wanted to express his feelings more. At once, he was depressed by the smelly boy. Looking at Yu Duobao with a cunning face, Xuanyuan Feng said angrily, "wait and see how your uncle will clean you up in the future!"


    After threatening Yu Duobao, xuanyuanfeng said to xuanyuanxiao and others, "parents, father-in-law and mother-in-law, these are your rooms. I have prepared things for you to practice."


    Xuanyuanxiao, they all smiled and nodded after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, and then went back to their respective rooms. There will be time for reunion in the future. Now naturally, they can''t disturb the warmth of the family.


    Yu Duobao was also taken away by Xuanyuan Donger and Yu Shuai. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng took his son and his daughter''s hand and sat on the stone bench next to Hua Linglong. Then Xuanyuan Feng turned his hand and all kinds of spiritual fruits appeared on the stone table in front of him.


    These were collected by Xuanyuan Maple when he was doing tasks in xuanhuang world these years. He has always kept them for Hua Linglong. Now he finally has a chance to give them.


    "Come on, little Yuer, eat Wannian Zhu fruit, which is very good for quenching and refining the flesh." Xuanyuan Maple directly picked up the best of many spiritual fruits and handed it to Xuanyuan Ziyu.


    This made xuanyuanzixuan, who had been staring at the Wannian Zhu fruit when xuanyuanfeng took out the lingguo, immediately unhappy and shouted to xuanyuanfeng, "Dad, you are eccentric!"


    "What''s the matter? I''m your father. I love your sister. Do you have an opinion?" xuanyuanfeng stared at xuanyuanzixuan''s words.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Xuanyuan Zixuan rolled his eyes and said depressed, "no problem. You said so. Where do I dare to have a problem? Alas, I knew that I was the lowest in our family!"


    As he spoke, Xuanyuan Zixuan kept stuffing the spiritual fruits on the table into his mouth for fear that he would eat less. After Xuanyuan Ziyu finished eating Wannian Zhu fruits, Xuanyuan Zixuan had eaten all the spiritual fruits.


    After burping, Xuanyuan Zixuan looked at Xuanyuan Maple proudly. Although he didn''t get the best, it''s OK to make up for it in quantity.


    Looking at his son''s provocative eyes, Xuanyuan Maple turned his hand, and a emerald green fruit with attractive aroma appeared in his hand. Then Xuanyuan Maple smiled and said, "xiaoyu''er, this is a thousand year old mulingguo, and it''s also a good thing."


    "Dad, you''re cheating!" Xuanyuan Zixuan saw Xuanyuan Ziyu smiling and taking over the mulingguo, and immediately shouted, but his cry immediately made him burp again and again. He really ate too much!


    Looking at the appearance of Xuanyuan Zixuan, Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong laughed. Such family happiness is naturally very warm, which makes Xuanyuan Maple feel very comfortable.


    "Ha ha, xuanyuanfeng, have you come here? I can hear your laughter from a distance." Mu Tianye''s laughter came from a distance.


    Xuanyuan Maple looked up and saw Mu Tianye, Chen Yu, Lei Tian, huoyun, shuilian and others coming, which made Xuanyuan Maple very strange. They would come only when Xuanyuan Maple was practicing. What''s the matter today?


    When Mu Tianye and others fell on the peak of Xuanyuan maple, Mu Tianye looked at the three beautiful people and asked with a smile, "you really have guests. Come and introduce us."


    Although he didn''t know what they were doing, xuanyuanfeng introduced him after listening to Mu Tianye, "this is my daughter-in-law Hua Linglong. This is my son xuanyuanzixuan and my daughter xuanyuanziyu."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Mu Tianye and Chen Yu stared, and huoyun shouted, "what? Do you really have a daughter-in-law? Do you even have sons and daughters? That''s wrong. How old are you?"


    When Mu Tianye saw xuanyuanfeng, xuanyuanfeng looked like a 16-year-old boy. Now he not only had a daughter-in-law, but also an 11-year-old son and a daughter of about 10. This is really strange.


    Xuanyuanfeng heard huoyun''s words and suddenly remembered that he didn''t tell them that he came from a small world, but it doesn''t matter now.


    "I came to xuanhuang world from the small world outside the territory. Considering my age in the small world outside the territory, there should still be thousands of years old." xuanyuanfeng said with a smile.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, people realized that xuanhuang world is not just Xuanyuan Maple from the small world outside, so it''s nothing strange.


    However, after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, huoyun''s eyes towards Xuanyuan Feng are a little complicated. When Xuanyuan Feng "flirted with her in the past, huoyun thought that what Xuanyuan Feng said was false, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    The woman''s feeling is the sharpest. When huoyun looked at Xuanyuan Maple with complex eyes, Hua Linglong felt it first, so she stretched out her hand and twisted it on the back of Xuanyuan maple.


    "Oh, daughter-in-law, take it easy. I didn''t do anything sorry for you. You know, brother, I have unparalleled charm. People like me everywhere. I can''t stop it!" although Hua Linglong''s strength is not big at all, xuanyuanfeng shouted.


    Listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s shameless words, Mu Tianye laughed, but Hua Linglong and huoyun blushed, especially huoyun, who looked shamefully at Xuanyuan maple.


    However, xuanyuanfeng didn''t have the humble consciousness at this time, and smiled heartlessly with others. Naturally, huoyun hated it even more.


    After laughing for a while, xuanyuanfeng asked Mu Tianye, "what did you do? You won''t come when I don''t practice! I tell you, today is the day when I meet my daughter-in-law again after a long separation. Spring night is worth thousands of gold. If you disturb my good deeds, don''t blame me for beating you!"


    Xuanyuanfeng''s words immediately made Hua Linglong blush again, and huoyun and shuilian were so angry that they turned their eyes. They were the big girls of yellow flowers. Xuanyuanfeng said such words in front of them. It was really hooligan.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, the other men naturally laughed. Then Chen Yu said to xuanyuanfeng, "there will be a Tianjiao selection war in a few months. Let''s come and ask you if you have the confidence to win the championship."


    Tianjiao selection war is a grand event in the whole xuanhuang world. At that time, the talents of thousands of schools in the whole xuanhuang world will gather in the central divine domain for a competition, so as to select 10000 Tianjiao children.


    These ten thousand proud sons of heaven will set foot on the road to heaven!

 Chapter 510

    The last time xuanyuanfeng was summoned by Tianji old man, he knew from Tianji old man that the heaven road would be opened again this time, so it was no accident to hear the news of Tianjiao selection war.


    Tianjiao selection war will only select 10000 Tianjiao. Although it looks a lot, it is very few for thousands of sects in the whole xuanhuang world. It is very good for a sect to be assigned a place.


    Take Tianji academy alone. Now Tianji academy has tens of thousands of students. These students are peerless talents selected from all over the world, and their strength is naturally the top.


    Although Tianji road will be opened every 12 yuan, Tianji academy has participated many times since the establishment of Taigu. Each time, more than half of the 10000 Tianjiao came from Tianji Academy.


    In this way, there are fewer places left for other sects in xuanhuang world, so the competition in every Tianjiao selection war is very fierce. After all, it is related to Tianlu!


    129600 years is a yuan Association, 12 yuan associations, that is, nearly 1.5 million years. It takes such a long time to open the way of heaven. As long as you can reach the last level, you can obtain the Supreme God, which is very important for every sect.


    Although Tianji academy is the first school in the xuanhuang world, attracting most of the peerless talents, the disciples of other schools are not necessarily worse than Tianji Academy.


    This is mainly because after entering the Academy, students of Tianji academy need to do tasks to obtain resources to practice spiritual formula. Although the disciples of other sects are inferior in talent and martial spirit, they all devote their efforts to training, and their strength can not be underestimated.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Chen Yu''s words and smiled. Then he looked at the people in front of him and asked them, "who is right to win the championship? But I will try my best. You can rest assured."


    "Dad, what is Tianjiao selection? Can I participate?" Xuanyuan Zixuan listened and asked loudly after Xuanyuan Feng finished.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng reached out and pinched Xuanyuan Zixuan''s face and said to Xuanyuan Zixuan, "when you will practice the vigorous formula I taught you to the second floor, I''ll let you participate."


    Xuanyuanfeng had already taught Hua Linglong and others the spiritual formula he got from the Academy. However, only xuanyuanzixuan can practice the most powerful powerful formula. Of course, xuanyuanzixuan hasn''t even started yet.


    Lei Tian, huoyun and shuilian all know Dali Jue, but it requires a huge contribution value to exchange Dali Jue, and the requirements for cultivating Dali Jue are very abnormal, so they haven''t exchanged it.


    They have been jealous of xuanyuanfeng''s ability to practice Da Li Jue for many times. Now they actually hear that xuanyuanfeng taught Da Li Jue to his son. Naturally, they are very depressed and sigh that xuanyuanfeng and xuanyuanzixuan are two demons!


    "Xuanyuanfeng, I don''t care about others. Anyway, if you meet the God guy, you must beat him hard!" Lei Tian said to xuanyuanfeng after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    The others nodded after listening to Lei Tian''s words. This is their real purpose to find xuanyuanfeng. After listening to Lei Tian''s words, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said, "don''t worry."


    Hearing the speech, Lei Tian grinned, and other faces also smiled.


    "I say you have nothing to do? Just go quickly if you have nothing to do. I''m still busy!" xuanyuanfeng said depressed when he saw Lei Tian and they were still standing there after they finished talking.


    As soon as these words were said, Hua Linglong''s face turned red. Huoyun and shuilian glared at Xuanyuan maple, turned and flew away. Lei Tian and Mu Tianye naturally laughed and flew away.


    "Good son, good girl, you''re sleepy. Go to bed. Your mother and I have something important to talk about." xuanyuanfeng turned to xuanyuanzixuan and xuanyuanziyu when he saw that outsiders had left.


    Xuanyuan Ziyu naturally had no opinion and went directly to the room. Xuanyuan Zixuan turned his eyes and looked at Xuanyuan maple and Hua Linglong. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple kicked Xuanyuan Zixuan back.


    Then she went back to her room with Hua Linglong in her arms. After setting up a ban, she began to talk about big things. This big thing is the first big thing in life. There is no room for any interruption!


    In a hurry, a few months passed. During this time, Hua Linglong, their relatives who were summoned to the xuanhuang world by Xuanyuan maple, also stepped on the right track in their cultivation, and their strength has improved a lot.


    The Tianjiao selection war is getting closer and closer. As in the past, the Tianjiao selection war is still held at the central God peak of the central God domain. Now all sects in the xuanhuang world have rushed to the central God peak.


    The students of Tianji academy have not yet taken action, because the central Shenfeng is under the floating island outside Tianji Academy. They can go down at any time. It won''t take much time. Naturally, they don''t have to worry.


    Of course, there is another important reason, that is, the people of Tianji academy are waiting for a person to return. This person is naturally God. God must come back to participate in this Tianjiao selection war.


    Therefore, the students of Tianji academy are looking forward to the scene of xuanyuanfeng meeting with God. Now they are finally going to see it. They are all very excited to wait. Of course, even xuanyuanfeng himself is the same.


    Xuanyuan maple is now in a perfect state of virtual God, and is always absorbing incense and willing to integrate into the martial spirit. Although it is still far from the real essence of the martial spirit, Xuanyuan Maple''s physical strength and spiritual strength are constantly improving in this process, which makes Xuanyuan Maple want to know who is stronger between him and God.


    Seeing that tomorrow is the opening day of Tianjiao selection war, God has not come back, which makes the people of Tianji academy anxious. It would be a pity if they can''t see the good play that has been waiting for so long.


    Xuanyuan Maple lay on the couch and looked at the sky. Hua Linglong lay on the couch next to him. Xuanyuan Ziyu snuggled up in Xuanyuan Maple''s arms. As for Xuanyuan Zixuan, he didn''t know where to play for a long time.


    During this time, Xuanyuan Zixuan has been familiar with the students of the whole Academy. Relying on Xuanyuan Feng''s son, although it is not lawless, it is also unscrupulous. Of course, the students of the academy still like the lovely Xuanyuan Zixuan.


    Just as Xuanyuan Maple narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the sunshine, suddenly, Xuanyuan Maple opened his eyes and whispered, "have you finally come back?"


    "Who''s back?" Hua Linglong next to her asked Xuanyuan Feng, but Hua Linglong immediately realized who was back.


    In the next moment, a divine light fell from the sky and landed over Tianji Academy. When the divine light dispersed, a tall figure appeared in the sky. Against the sun, it looked incomparably heroic.


    From this figure, there was a vast atmosphere like the ocean, constantly impacting around. In an instant, the students of Tianji academy knew who had come back and all came out to see the good play.


    When everyone came out, I saw this man slowly walking down from the sky, just like an emperor patrolling the world, with his hands on his back and an overbearing look of giving up his own.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the God who came down. He saw that the God was wearing a purple and gold robe. He was very handsome. His head and waist black hair was tied with heavenly silk and draped behind him. His eyes were as deep as the starry sky.


    When God came down from the sky and stood in the middle of the floating island in the inner gate of Tianji academy, his eyes looked directly at the location of Xuanyuan maple, which made everyone who saw this scene excited.


    "Aunt huoyun, who is this guy? It looks like he''s pulling." Xuanyuan Zixuan took huoyun''s hand and looked at the God standing in the air and asked in a very unhappy way.


    In Xuanyuan Zixuan''s heart, the most drag should be his father. The God unexpectedly came to the limelight of Xuanyuan maple, which naturally made Xuanyuan Zixuan very unhappy, so he said it a little loudly.


    The God standing in the air listened to Xuanyuan Zixuan''s words and turned to look at Xuanyuan Zixuan. Then his eyes flashed and snorted coldly. Suddenly, an invisible force went straight to Xuanyuan Zixuan.


    "The sun, dare to move my son, don''t you fucking want to live?" at the moment of God''s cold hum, Xuanyuan Maple burst directly and roared!


    This roar directly dissipated the power of Shenleng hum. At the same time, Xuanyuan Maple''s Qi and blood burst into the sky. The golden light covered the sky and changed the color of the whole heaven and earth.


    After more than ten years of hard cultivation, xuanyuanfeng has cultivated the vigorous formula to the fifth level. Now he sees that God dares to fight his son, and all of a sudden burst out.


    Xuanyuan Maple came to God in a flash, and then a big slap in the face of God. The vast power erupted from Xuanyuan maple, just like a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    God''s eyes narrowed at the moment when Xuanyuan Maple burst. He also directly burst out all his strength. He saw a burst of purple gas from him, and the mighty force like an ocean was suddenly released!


    Seeing Xuanyuan Maple drawing towards his face, God was furious and pointed to Xuanyuan Maple''s wrist. It seemed that he wanted to pierce Xuanyuan Maple''s wrist and waste Xuanyuan Maple''s right hand.


    A sound of gold and stone collision broke out, and Xuanyuan Maple''s palm and God''s finger hit together. This scene touched the heartstrings of all the people present and looked forward to the results.


    In the next moment, God''s fingers bent and were pushed back by Xuanyuan Maple''s palm. Then everyone saw Xuanyuan Maple''s palm printed directly on God''s face, and a loud bang broke out immediately.


    With this loud noise, the picture is that God directly flew out!

 Chapter 511

    Stunned, stupid, unbelievable!


    When God was slapped and flew out by Xuanyuan maple, all the students who witnessed this scene were filled with only these ideas. That''s God, the God who is high above the world!


    Originally, the students of Tianji academy thought that xuanyuanfeng and God should be equal in this war. However, such an unexpected picture appeared just after the fight, which made them dumbfounded.


    However, after the silly eye, the students present were immediately excited and excited. Isn''t this the picture they want to see? Xuanyuan Maple will be high above the world. How cool it should be!


    Xuanyuan Feng slapped him in the face, but he didn''t pay any attention. Instead, he shook his body and fell in front of Xuanyuan Zixuan. He asked Xuanyuan Zixuan, "son, how are you? Are you hurt?"


    "Of course not. I don''t want to see whose son I am. How could I get hurt!" Xuanyuan Zixuan said proudly to Xuanyuan Feng after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng felt at ease. Then he reached out and touched Xuanyuan Zixuan''s head. Then he turned and looked at the God in the sky again. His eyes became cold and dared to move Xuanyuan Zixuan. It''s not over yet!


    One step, Xuanyuan Maple appeared in front of God again. At this time, God was touching his face. There was a clear handprint on his face. Naturally, Xuanyuan Maple had just smoked it.


    "You are a God? What are you? Dare to touch my son, it''s not over today!" xuanyuanfeng looked at God and said coldly.


    God heard Xuanyuan Maple''s words and suddenly looked up at Xuanyuan maple. The cold light in his eyes flickered and said to Xuanyuan Maple word by word, "you must die today!"


    After talking, I saw the Qi and blood in God''s body surging, and the purple blood gas was released from God and rushed to the sky. This is the God urging the divine blood in his body, and the divine blood obtained by God is said to be extremely powerful overlord divine blood. This divine blood is very similar to God''s overbearing character, which can be said to complement each other.


    The vast power was released from God''s body. At the same time, a spiritual power was released from God''s body. Suddenly, the surrounding space was constantly distorted under the oppression of God''s power, and there was a trend of fragmentation.


    With the outbreak of God''s full strength, the same original forces like the Milky Way fell from the sky and gathered towards God to supplement God''s power. This scene made the students present stare. Unexpectedly, God also understood and mastered so many original forces!


    At this time, the God standing in the air not only has boundless power, but also releases a kind of domineering momentum, just like the self-respect of heaven and earth. The God standing there is like the king of the gods. All the gods should submit to him and listen to his orders!


    Xuanyuan Feng looked at the God standing opposite and narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect that God also understood so much of the power of the origin of heaven and earth. Unfortunately, God couldn''t understand the source of power, so Xuanyuan Feng was relieved.


    Cultivate the vigorous formula and understand the source of power, which is the reliance of xuanyuanfeng to overcome God with confidence!


    Don''t look at God. He also understands all the original forces except the original source of power. It seems that he is the king of the gods, ordering heaven and earth. He still has a huge gap with Xuanyuan maple, and this gap is the reason why God will fail.


    Seeing that God has raised his power to the limit, Xuanyuan Maple will burst out all his power. However, at this time, a figure appeared between Xuanyuan maple and God. It is the old man of heaven''s secret.


    After the old man appeared, he first looked at Xuanyuan maple, then turned to God and said to God, "take your strength and follow me."


    After listening to the words of old man Tianji, although God was very reluctant, because he was adopted by old man Tianji, God always respected old man Tianji, so he finally put away his strength and left with old man Tianji.


    "Alas? Isn''t that the old man in the library? How could God listen to him?" Mu Tianye shouted immediately when he saw that God followed the old man Tianji away. The good play was over before he saw it. Of course he didn''t want to.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t care when he saw that God was taken away by Tianji old man. Anyway, Tianjiao will always meet in the selection war. Just beat God again at that time.


    Turning around and looking at Mu Tianye, xuanyuanfeng looked gloating on his face and said with a smile, "that''s the greatest Dean of our college. You actually say he''s an old man. How do you think the dean will punish you?"


    "Dean?" Mu Tianye stared at xuanyuanfeng''s words. He couldn''t believe that the old guard who had been curled up on the big stone in front of the library was the dean of the academy!


    Not only mu Tianye didn''t believe it, but everyone present didn''t believe it. All along, they thought that the dean of their Tianji Academy was so wise and unrestrained. Anyway, all good words were used to describe their Dean, but they never thought that their Dean was such a bad old man!


    But this is from xuanyuanfeng''s mouth, and xuanyuanfeng was called by the Dean, so although they can''t believe it, they also know that bad old man is their Dean!


    "Dean, I''m wrong. You''re not an old man, aren''t you!" Mu Tianye suddenly cried out.


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, a lightning bolt fell from the sky and fell on Mu Tianye, directly drowning Mu Tianye, and a more miserable scream broke out from Mu Tianye''s mouth.


    But soon Mu Tianye stopped howling, because under the ravage of the lightning, Mu Tianye had fainted. When the lightning dispersed, Mu Tianye was blackened and his hair stood up, which made everyone take a breath of cold air, and immediately warned himself to take care of his mouth!


    Although Mu Tianye is very miserable, who still wants to pay attention to Mu Tianye at this time? Lei Tian and they are all surrounded in front of Xuanyuan Feng. Lei Tian can''t wait to ask Xuanyuan Feng, "what''s up? Can you beat him?"


    At the beginning, Lei Tian was defeated by God''s move and always wanted revenge. However, Lei Tian knew that he didn''t have this opportunity. Only Xuanyuan Maple could realize his wish.


    "He is very strong, and seems to hide a stronger power, which is not as simple as it seems." xuanyuanfeng said slowly after listening to Lei Tian''s words.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Lei Tian and others showed a look of shock. The strength previously shown by God was enough to frighten them, but Xuanyuan Feng said that God still had hidden power!


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Lei Tian anxiously asked Xuanyuan Feng, "do you have confidence?"


    "Don''t worry, you will all do as you wish!" xuanyuanfeng answered with a smile after listening to Lei Tian''s words.


    Let Lei Tian and them get what they want, it''s natural to beat God, so after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Lei Tian and they all laughed happily. As long as xuanyuanfeng said so, there''s no problem.


    Then they all left. Xuanyuanfeng looked up at the floating island in the sky and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    On the floating island of old man Tianji, there are only old man Tianji and God. At this time, the fingerprints on God''s face have long disappeared, but the anger in God''s heart has not disappeared. After all, no one has ever treated him like this from small to large!


    "Why? Still angry?" the old man asked God.


    God listened to the words of old man Tianji, looked up at old man Tianji, his eyes flashed cold, and asked old man Tianji, "why don''t you let me kill him? You should know that it''s not difficult for me to kill him!"


    "No, you can''t kill him. Although you have wandered outside and got countless adventures over the years, you are still not his opponent, because he is the son of prophecy!" old Tianji shook his head and said.


    After listening to the words of old man Tianji, God widened his eyes, but then he burst into a towering anger and shouted to old man Tianji, "how is he? Why is he? No, I don''t believe it. I''m the son of prophecy!"


    Old man Tianji just shook his head when he listened to God''s roar. Once he thought God was the son of prophecy, but later he figured out someone else. However, old man Tianji didn''t tell God all the time because he was afraid that he couldn''t accept it and affected God''s cultivation.


    I just didn''t expect that God can''t accept it now.


    After the roar, the god suddenly calmed down, looked at the old man Tianji and said to the old man Tianji, "I will prove to you who is the son of prophecy!"


    Then God turned and left the floating island. After listening to God''s words, old man Tianji sighed. After all, he didn''t say anything else. He knew that the war between God and Xuanyuan Maple was inevitable. He just hoped that God wouldn''t be hit too hard.


    The next day came in the twinkling of an eye. All the students of Tianji academy flew down under the leadership of Tianji old man, elder Flamingo and elder water fox. It didn''t take long for them to fall on a huge mountain.


    At this time, numerous doors, large and small, had gathered on the top of the central Shenfeng under the floating island, occupying one side respectively. Almost the whole mountain had been occupied, but there was a huge place empty.


    Naturally, this is left to Tianji Academy. After all, Tianji academy is the source of all sects in the whole xuanhuang world. The founder of all sects are students of Tianji old man. This should be respected or respected.


    Tianji old man and the students of Tianji academy landed on the central sacred peak. Suddenly, the heads of all religious sects stood down and shouted to Tianji old man, "teacher!"


    These suzeraints are all powerful people who control the source environment perfectly. They are all overlords. However, they are very modest and dare not be presumptuous in front of Tianji old man.


    Seeing the people saluting, the old man nodded, saluted back to the people, and then said, "all right, don''t be polite, let''s start the selection."


    After listening to the words of Tianji old man, all the patriarchs laughed, and then they were no longer polite. They all flew to the center of the central Shenfeng. From this moment on, the Tianjiao selection war opened!

 Chapter 512

    There is an altar in the central Shenfeng, on which there is a crystal ball. The crystal ball is hollow and there are pieces of notes. Obviously, it is used for drawing lots. The heads of all religious sects fly to the central altar to draw lots.


    There are too many sects in the xuanhuang world. If the disciples of each sect go to the competition one by one, I don''t know how long it will take. Therefore, the competition in the first stage is a group war, that is, each sect draws lots. After the opponent is drawn, each sect will directly compete with the disciples participating in the war in the police station.


    Such a group war can not only eliminate some weak disciples, but also some weak sects, so that the remaining sects and disciples can conduct the second stage of competition, that is, a single competition to select the final 10000 Tianjiao.


    Of course, because of the special status of Tianji academy, you don''t need to participate in the group war in the first stage. You just need to wait for the competition in the second stage.


    Tens of thousands of suzerain masters flew up and showed their magic powers. They drew a note from the crystal ball with numbers marked on it. The opponent was very simple. The one who drew the number one was the one who drew the last number, the one who drew the number two, the one who drew the penultimate number, and so on.


    When all the lottery results are arranged, the competition in the first stage will begin directly. All the disciples of each sect will come to the center of the central Shenfeng in turn according to the order of lottery.


    On the side of Tianji academy, Tianji old man sits in the front, with water Fox and Flamingo on the left and right sides. God sits next to water fox, Xuanyuan Maple sits next to flamingo, and others sit behind.


    Xuanyuan Maple held his daughter Xuanyuan Ziyu in his arms and looked at the many ancestral doors in front of him, searching for the figures of Dao Zu Hongjun, Yang Mei old Dao and others. Soon, Xuanyuan Maple saw the people summoned from Pangu''s small world.


    "Brother long, they are all here." xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to ZuLong lying on his shoulder.


    ZuLong listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, looked up to the front, and also showed a smile. In recent years, ZuLong has been cultivating with Xuanyuan Feng, and his strength has long broken through to the perfect state of source control.


    Xuanyuanfeng has always been very confident in Daozu Hongjun. He believes that with their qualifications and savvy, it is certainly not a problem to enter the religious doors of various divine domains. Now it seems that they did not disappoint xuanyuanfeng.


    And what surprised Xuanyuan Feng even more was that Daozu Hongjun and their people were definitely the main force of each sect. Xuanyuan Feng kept scanning his eyes, looking at Hongjun''s strength and nodding in his heart. With their strength, there must be a seat among 10000 Tianjiao.


    While Xuanyuan Feng was watching the competition of each Sect on the challenge arena, the God on the other side was always watching Xuanyuan Feng. The cold light in his eyes kept flashing, waiting for the duel with Xuanyuan Feng.


    For God''s eyes, xuanyuanfeng directly chose to ignore.


    Because the minimum requirement of Tianlu is to reach the source control environment before the age of 100, it is good for each sect to have dozens and hundreds of disciples to participate in the group war. Unlike Tianji academy, thousands of students now reach the source control environment.


    However, there are too many sects in the xuanhuang world. Even after the competition in the first stage, there are still tens of thousands of sects that have reached the second stage, and the strength of these sects is relatively strong, and there are many source control disciples of each sect.


    Finally, with the students of Tianji academy, there are 50000 talents entering the second stage of the competition, that is to say, 40000 people will be eliminated in the second stage, and the competition is quite fierce.


    Entering the second stage is not a group war. These 50000 people have to draw lots and compete in pairs.


    I saw that the heads of all sects entering the second stage looked at the Tianji old man. Seeing this, as soon as the Tianji old man turned his hand, the Tianji Pavilion appeared in his hand, and then shook his hand, the Tianji Pavilion flew into the air.


    In an instant, the Tianji Pavilion became as huge as a mountain. The Tianji list slowly rose from the Tianji Pavilion and stood on the Tianji Pavilion, but there was no name on the Tianji list at this time.


    "Well, let''s start!" old man Tianji said slowly after sacrificing Tianji Pavilion.


    After entering the second stage of the competition, 50000 people will draw lots. The winner of each competition will leave his name on the list of secrets. In the first round, 25000 people will be eliminated, and the remaining 25000 people will conduct the second round of competition.


    After the second round of competition, only 12500 people''s names will remain on the secret list. Naturally, the third round of competition will follow. Of course, the rules will change at this time.


    Because there are only 12500 people left, and there are 10000 people in the quota. If we eliminate them according to the previous rules, the quota will not be enough. Naturally, we need to change the rules.


    Therefore, the final third round will be a free challenge. These 12500 people can choose their opponents, stay when they win, and the losers will be eliminated until there are 10000 places left.


    Although it is unfair to say that the third round of freedom challenge is not fair, after all, if some people are not challenged, but just enough people are eliminated, won''t they be able to get a place without shooting?


    But sometimes luck is also a kind of strength. Moreover, if you can make others dare not challenge you, it also shows that your strength is strong enough, so it''s not unfair.


    With the voice of the old man Tianji left, I saw the divine light shooting from the list of Tianji falling in all directions, but there were pieces of jade symbols marked with numbers, and the competition rules were still the same as those in the first stage.


    Xuanyuan Feng looked at the jade talisman that fell in his hand and found that it said "two", and his face suddenly turned black. He didn''t expect that the little fat man actually gave him the number of "two". Is this saying that Xuanyuan Feng is very two?


    Needless to ask, xuanyuanfeng also knew that the number given to God by the little fat man was "one", because God had stood up and walked up to the central challenge arena. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng glared at the Tianji Pavilion in the air.


    Just as God walked towards the front, Xuanyuan Zixuan sitting behind suddenly stood up and shouted to Lei Tian, huoyun, shuilian and Mu Tianye, "come and bet more, win more!"


    I saw Xuanyuan Zixuan turn over his hands and get out a table with three big words "win, lose and level" written on it, which was placed in front of all college students. Then he shouted again, "buy it and leave it, buy it and leave it, come and bet!"


    Listening to Xuanyuan Zixuan''s cry, old man Tianji, flamingo, water Fox and Xuanyuan Maple all turned their heads and looked at Xuanyuan Zixuan. When they saw the table set by Xuanyuan Zixuan, Xuanyuan Maple''s face became darker.


    "You bear boy, is the opening so open? It''s obvious that people will win you!" Xuanyuan Feng stood up and scolded Xuanyuan Zixuan. Who is the opening bad? He has to take God, who is going to lose money!


    After hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s reprimand, Xuanyuan Zixuan also understood. He quickly put the table away and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "yes, Dad, you''re right. I''ll open it later."


    The people looked at this pair of top-notch father and son and shook their heads silently. However, the students of Tianji Academy were really excited about the opening of Xuanyuan Zixuan. You know, Xuanyuan Zixuan is a little local tyrant now!


    The boy not only got countless miraculous medicines and tools from xuanyuanfeng, but also searched a lot from huoyun, shuilian, Lei Tian and others. He is a real local tyrant. If xuanyuanzixuan were not xuanyuanfeng''s son, he would not know how many times he had been robbed.


    At this time, God has stepped onto the challenge arena. His opponent is a disciple from the Taihe gate of the Western divine domain. The jade amulet he just took has the word 50000 on it. Naturally, his opponent is God.


    However, God is not only famous in Tianji academy, but also has his legend in the whole xuanhuang world. After all, God''s wandering outside these years is not in vain. All sects are constantly afraid of God''s power.


    So the disciple of Taihe sect directly conceded defeat, and God won the first victory.


    After God stepped down from the challenge arena, his name appeared on the Tianji list, glittering and dazzling.


    Then it''s Xuanyuan Feng''s turn. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng also walked towards the central challenge arena. Just as Xuanyuan Feng just stood up, Xuanyuan Zixuan began to shout, "buy away, buy away, come and bet!"


    Xuanyuan Maple turned and looked. Xuanyuan Zixuan took out the table and opened the dish again, which made Xuanyuan Maple''s face black again. He immediately pointed to Xuanyuan Zixuan and scolded, "you bear child, you actually opened the dish with your own father. Do you have a conscience?"


    At this time, God just came back. Seeing this scene, he showed a smile on his face. Then he walked towards Xuanyuan Zixuan, and then directly took out a spirit tool bracelet and put it on the word "lose".


    God''s move naturally made Xuanyuan Maple''s face darker. God pressed the aura bracelet on "losing". This meaning is obvious. Naturally, it is gambling that Xuanyuan Maple will lose!


    Although xuanyuanfeng certainly won''t lose, God''s spirit bracelet will definitely lose to xuanyuanzixuan, but this move is a great contempt for xuanyuanfeng and disgusted xuanyuanfeng.


    "Dad, he wants to bet you to lose. If you don''t hurry up, you must win, or I''ll compensate him for a spirit weapon." Xuanyuan Zixuan shouted, ignoring Xuanyuan Maple''s black face.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng asked the sky without a word. Why did he give birth to such a bear child? Didn''t he know he was wrong with the God? It seems that Xuanyuan Zixuan''s ass is itching again!


    Xuanyuanfeng, with a black face, stepped onto the central challenge arena. His opponent was a big man from the southern Shenyu manshenzong. He was more than two meters tall and his muscles were bulging and full of explosive power.


    "You admit defeat, I don''t want to beat you." the big man said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Just as he said that, Xuanyuan Feng kicked him off the challenge arena, and then walked off the challenge arena with a black face.

 Chapter 513

    Xuanyuan maple is unknown in Tianji academy, but its reputation in xuanhuang world is not as good as God, so this disciple of manshenzong didn''t pay attention to Xuanyuan maple, but this result was very surprising.


    That man Shenzong disciple is not an ordinary disciple, but the top ten disciples of man Shenzong. He not only has the spiritual power in the early stage of controlling the source territory, but also has extremely strong physical power. However, he is such an expert, but he was kicked off the challenge arena by xuanyuanfeng!


    If Xuanyuan Maple attacks with all his strength, he won''t say anything. The key is that everyone present doesn''t feel the fluctuation of spiritual power, that is to say, Xuanyuan Maple only uses physical power, which shocked many people.


    Xuanyuan Maple went back with a black face. Seeing that Xuanyuan Maple had won, Xuanyuan Zixuan immediately cheered and shouted to Xuanyuan maple, "Dad, well done! You''ll win in the end!"


    As he spoke, he happily put away the spirit tool charged by God. He looked like a little money fan. If there were not too many people here, Xuanyuan Feng would have to beat Xuanyuan Zixuan hard.


    All the people laughed at Xuanyuan Feng''s shriveled face. Even the old man Tianji smiled with a wicked face, which made Xuanyuan Feng very helpless. He had to sit in his seat and hold Xuanyuan Ziyu''s daughter. Now only his daughter can comfort him.


    The competition continued, and the disciples of each sect went up one by one, but xuanyuanfeng only cared about the people summoned from Pangu''s small world. Fortunately, they all entered the second round of competition smoothly.


    After the first round of competition, there were only 25000 people left, and then immediately began the second round of competition. God was still the first to go up, and his opponent still gave up, making God''s momentum higher.


    Xuanyuanfeng was the second to go to the challenge arena, but before going up, xuanyuanfeng directly banned xuanyuanzixuan and asked the boy to sit aside honestly and can''t open again, otherwise he would be angry by the smelly boy.


    The opponent in the second round was the disciple of bingshenzong in the northern divine domain. In the middle of controlling the source territory, his strength was quite good. He took the lead in the face of Xuanyuan maple. As a result, he was kicked down by Xuanyuan maple.


    It was easy to win another competition, which made other sects of Tianji academy finally pay attention to Xuanyuan maple. Tianji academy has a God strong enough. It would be too troublesome to have another Xuanyuan maple.


    The second round soon ended. Xuanyuanfeng was pleased that all the people in Pangu small world also entered the third round. In this way, as long as they survived a challenge, they can get the qualification to climb the heaven road.


    In the third round, there were only 12500 people left. The names on the Tianji list were shining, very dazzling. Seeing this, the Tianji old man stood up and said to the people, "well, the last moment has come, you can challenge freely."


    However, after the words of the old man Tianji fell, the whole central Shenfeng was silent. Of course, although it was silent, all the disciples entering the third round were looking around and looking for their goals.


    Because this is related to the quota of Tianlu. Naturally, we should screen it well. Once we accidentally choose an opponent stronger than ourselves, wouldn''t it be tantamount to destroying our quota in vain?


    Of course, as soon as the words of the old man Tianji fell, the God sitting on the left had to stand up. Naturally, he wanted to fight a decisive battle with Xuanyuan maple. Seeing this, the old man Tianji looked at the God, which made the God sit down again.


    Xuanyuanfeng also saw that God wanted to stand up. Originally, he also wanted to fight with God, but he was stopped by the old man Tianji. Xuanyuanfeng didn''t care. Anyway, he always had to fight, so he didn''t have to rush for a moment.


    No matter how you choose, the third round still needs to be carried out, so someone must go up to challenge. Just when the disciples of each sect were still hesitant, an old man slowly stepped onto the central challenge arena. It was no one else, but Daozu Hongjun.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng smiled. Daozu Hongjun is the strongest person in Pangu''s small world except him, and his understanding of heaven and earth Avenue is deeper than Xuanyuan Feng. Therefore, after arriving at xuanhuang world, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and now he has a perfect source control environment.


    Of course, the fluctuation of spiritual power emitted by Daozu Hongjun is to control the perfection of the source environment, but xuanyuanfeng is sure that the old guy must have understood all the original spiritual power between heaven and earth, and now it should be the perfection of the virtual God environment.


    Daozu Hongjun stood on the central challenge arena, looked around, glanced around, and his eyes fell on Xuanyuan Feng. Xuanyuan Feng was excited. He thought Daozu Hongjun was going to fight with him, which he wanted!


    Unfortunately, Dao Zu Hongjun''s eyes just stayed on xuanyuanfeng for a while, then immediately moved away, fell on the wood God sect in the door of the Eastern god domain sect, and then opened his mouth and said, "Yang Mei, don''t you come out?"


    Xuanyuanfeng looked along the eyes of Taoist Zu Hongjun and saw that old Taoist Yang Mei was sleeping with a wine gourd. When he heard what Taoist Zu Hongjun said, old Taoist Yang Mei slowly opened his eyes and looked sleepy.


    Of course, it may be strange for others that Taoist Zu Hongjun challenged Yang Mei, but xuanyuanfeng was not surprised at all. People from Pangu small world were not surprised, because the two old guys had a grudge.


    It is said that there was a war between Taoist Zu Hongjun and Taoist Yang Mei. Taoist Zu Hongjun offered many Lingbao, but they were all taken away by Taoist Yang Mei. Before they were returned, the beam naturally came to an end.


    Now in the xuanhuang world, their respective strengths are advancing by leaps and bounds again. Daozu Hongjun naturally wants to fight with Yang Mei again to see who is stronger.


    Xuanyuanfeng watched old Taoist Yang Mei come out of the wood God sect. At the same time, he saw the green emperor in the wood God sect, and the green emperor was also one of the disciples of the wood God sect entering the third round.


    "Old loach, can''t you find someone else? You said that if I defeated you, you would lose your qualification to go to heaven. If I was defeated by you, bah, it''s impossible!" when he came to the challenge arena, old Taoist Yang Mei said with a complaining face.


    After listening to Yang Mei''s words, Taoist Zu Hongjun calmly looked at Yang Mei and asked him, "if you want to admit defeat, hurry up and start if you don''t want to admit defeat."


    Hearing the speech, old Taoist Yang Mei helplessly shrugged his shoulders and then said to Taoist Zu Hongjun, "old rules, you''d better do it first. If you can break my defense, even if I lose."


    After listening to Yang Mei''s words, Taoist Zu Hongjun was not polite. He shook his right hand and brushed the dust. Suddenly, a silver Milky Way fell from the sky, and what contained in this wide Milky way was the original power of thunder.


    Everyone who saw this scene stared, especially those who understood the original power of thunder, because the original power of thunder summoned by Taoist Zu Hongjun was too huge, which showed that Taoist Zu Hongjun had great attainments in understanding the original power of thunder.


    I saw that this vast thunder River directly blew down to the old Taoist priest Yang Mei. Everyone of the wood God sect began to worry about the old Taoist priest Yang Mei. The wood God sect practiced the wood source formula and understood the power of the wood source, but the power of the thunder source was the enemy!


    It was just an incredible scene. The original power of the thunder fell on Yang Mei. He didn''t see Yang Mei''s action at all. All the original power of the thunder disappeared. It seemed to be integrated into his body. It seemed not. Anyway, no one knew what had happened.


    However, when the people of the wood God sect saw that old Taoist Yang Mei was all right, they immediately burst into cheers. The popularity of old Taoist Yang Mei in the wood God sect was still very good. They were naturally happy to see him all right.


    "Old loach, go on!" Yang Mei said to Tao Zu Hongjun after taking a sip of wine.


    Hearing the speech, Taoist Zu Hongjun brushed the dust in his hand again. Suddenly, five wide tianhes of different colors fell from the sky and bombarded the old Taoist Yang Mei. They are five tianhes containing the power of gold source, wood source, water source, fire source and earth source!


    Seeing the five heavenly rivers summoned by Daozu Hongjun, the patriarchs of each sect stood up one by one, especially the patriarch of the sect where Daozu Hongjun was originally located. His eyes were full of shock. He didn''t know that Daozu Hongjun actually understood so much original power!


    You should know that after the source control realm is completed, you can continue to understand the power of other sources. As long as you understand one more, you can reach the virtual God realm. Now that Taoist Zu Hongjun has understood so many kinds, isn''t it very powerful in the virtual God realm?


    This made Taoist Zu Hongjun''s original master''s eyes burst out, because he thought that Taoist Zu Hongjun was so powerful, could he win the championship in the Tianjiao selection war? If such a situation really occurs, they will become famous!


    The first of the previous Tianjiao selection wars was won by the disciples of Tianji Academy. If it was broken this time, it would be wonderful. Therefore, everyone looked forward to seeing that Taoist Zu Hongjun was so powerful.


    Seeing that Daozu Hongjun summoned five heavenly rivers, the old man of Tianji nodded immediately. He didn''t expect such a genius outside Tianji Academy.


    When God saw the strength of Taoist Zu Hongjun, he just snorted. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Taoist Zu Hongjun at all.


    Xuanyuanfeng watched the war with interest. He had been looking forward to the war between Daozu Hongjun and Yangmei for a long time, and finally saw it today.


    At this time, the five tianhes had gathered together to form a colorful Tianhe, which roared down to the old Yang Mei Road. This state was much stronger than the five separate tianhes, which moved everyone present again. The people of Mu Shenzong were worried about the old Yang Mei Road again.


    Just like the previous blow, the colorful Tianhe fell on the old Taoist Yang Mei and disappeared directly. The old Taoist Yang Mei was still not hurt at all!

 Chapter 514

    If the original power of thunder disappears for the first time, people can still think that old Taoist Yang Mei just understands the original power of thunder. Now that the colorful Tianhe disappears, what does that mean?


    The leaders of all the sects in the presence knew very well, but they didn''t want to believe it. The emergence of a Taoist Zu Hongjun who understood the power of various origins was enough for them to shock. If there was another old Taoist Yang Mei, they were afraid that their hearts would not be able to bear it!


    Of course, even if they didn''t want to believe it, they also knew it was true. Old Taoist Yang Mei was also an expert who understood the power of various origins. Suddenly, there was a storm in the hearts of all patriarchs.


    However, no matter how frightened they were, they were shocked by what the two people in the central challenge arena did next. After the colorful Tianhe disappeared, Dao Zu Hongjun waved his hands again to brush the dust, and then one Tianhe containing various original forces fell from the sky and blasted to Yang Mei old Dao.


    Feeling the various original forces contained in Tianhe one by one, all the patriarchs were silly. They couldn''t imagine how Taoist Zu Hongjun understood and controlled so many original forces!


    Even old man Tianji stared wide, because even he didn''t expect Tao Zu Hongjun to be so powerful. You know, old man Tianji understood so much about the source of heaven and earth!


    Of course, Yang Mei Lao Dao also shocked everyone, because all Tianhe was absorbed by him, which shows that Yang Mei Lao Dao, like Tao Zu Hongjun, also understands all the original power between heaven and earth!


    Suddenly, two peerless Tianjiao who understood all the power of origin appeared, which made the peak of central Shenfeng boiling, and all kinds of exclamations and cheers intertwined.


    When old Taoist Yang Mei swallowed all the attacks of Taoist Zu Hongjun, Taoist Zu Hongjun stopped, which surprised everyone. They didn''t understand why he stopped and stopped attacking.


    "Why did you stop?" old man Tianji stood up and asked Daozu Hongjun.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Daozu Hongjun said calmly, "I have so many means, I can''t win him!"


    "Hey, hey, I''m good at defense, and I can''t beat him." Yang Mei said with a smile after hearing what Taoist Zu Hongjun said.


    Hearing the speech, the old man pondered for a moment and said to the people, "do you have any objection to judging them to be tied and enter the ranks of ten thousand Tianjiao at the same time?"


    "No, but it''s up to the teacher!" the patriarchs immediately answered loudly after listening to the old man''s words.


    The strength of Taoist ancestor Hongjun and old Taoist Yang Mei is obvious to all. They have understood all the power of the origin of heaven and earth, and have completed the realm of virtual God. It is estimated that there is no problem in ranking in the top three, not to mention the list of ten thousand Tianjiao, so all the patriarchs will naturally have no different opinions.


    After listening to the words of old man Tianji, Taoist Zu Hongjun and Taoist Yang Mei went back, and the first challenge was over.


    With Taoist Zu Hongjun and old Taoist Yang Mei taking the lead, people came to the stage to challenge one after another, especially those who came out of Pangu''s small world.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten thousand Tianjiao have been selected. Although many people have not been challenged, there is nothing to say if people can have such luck. Moreover, even if they become these ten thousand Tianjiao, it is not necessarily a good thing.


    Tianlu is not a smooth road, with infinite dangers. In the past, few of the 10000 Tianjiao who set foot on Tianlu can come back. Even if they are lucky to come back, they are all injured and will fall down soon.


    It is precisely because of this, even if you can''t enter the list of ten thousand Tianjiao, it''s no pity.


    Seeing that ten thousand Tianjiao have been selected, the old man Tianji stood up and said to the people, "well, ten thousand Tianjiao have been selected. Next, if you ten thousand Tianjiao still want to challenge, you can continue. It doesn''t matter if you lose. You won''t be eliminated."


    As soon as the old man''s words fell, God stood up, took one step to the central challenge arena, turned and looked at Xuanyuan maple. His eyes twinkled with cold light, and said to Xuanyuan maple, "roll up and die!"


    Seeing that the most talented students in the history of Tianji academy wanted to challenge Xuanyuan Feng, the leaders of all sects threw sympathetic eyes at Xuanyuan Feng one by one. Although God didn''t do it at the last challenge, they all thought that God was the first and Xuanyuan Feng was definitely not an opponent.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to God''s words, stretched his waist, put his daughter down and said to Xuanyuan Ziyu, "good girl, wait for Dad to beat this arrogant guy flat and tell you a story when he comes back."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Xuanyuan Ziyu nodded skillfully. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng turned and walked to the front. However, just when he took a step, Xuanyuan Zixuan shouted behind him, "bet, bet!"


    Xuanyuanfeng looked back. Xuanyuanzixuan took out his table again and asked the students of Tianji academy to bet. However, xuanyuanfeng was not angry this time because everyone bet on him to win!


    "Ha ha, you have vision, son. You''re going to lose miserably this time!" xuanyuanfeng said with a laugh.


    Xuanyuan Zixuan looked at the table and said, "how can you all bet on my father to win? It''s too bullying! Dad, although I hope you can win, you still lose for my treasure house."


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan Maple has arrived at the challenge arena. Otherwise, Xuanyuan Zixuan''s ass will bloom again when he hears Xuanyuan Zixuan''s words!


    Xuanyuanfeng stood on the central challenge arena and looked at the God opposite. He looked calm. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Xuanyuanfeng had been waiting since his name was tied with God on the list of heavenly secrets ten years ago.


    "You must die this time. I want to prove who is the son of prophecy!" God looked at Xuanyuan maple and said in a cold voice.


    Then, the purple blood gas rushed straight into the sky from the top of God''s head. Then God shook his body and appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple. He slapped Xuanyuan maple in the face. Of course, he was slapping Xuanyuan maple in the face!


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes flashed cold, and his golden blood rose into the sky. It was also a slap to God. With a loud bang, Xuanyuan Maple''s palm collided with God''s palm.


    Suddenly, the vast power broke out from the two people, like a circle of ripples spreading around. The people sitting around only felt an irresistible force, and all were overturned to the ground!


    The heads and disciples of all sects were filled with horror. This was pure physical strength. They didn''t expect that Xuanyuan maple and God had such power. They flew to the sky one by one to avoid being affected.


    With the impact of the two of them, the mountain peaks at their feet cracked one after another, and then click, click loud noise broke out. The peak of the central Shenfeng was constantly torn, and the boulders rolled down. In a moment, the peak was forcibly cut thousands of feet.


    Everyone who saw this scene was in a cold sweat, and each one stood further.


    Xuanyuan maple and God''s palms collided, and they were shocked back a few steps by the vast anti shock force. However, they immediately took a big step forward, punched each other again and blasted towards their opponents. No one used spiritual power, which was the collision of physical power!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A loud noise broke out, and the vast power was continuously released. Xuanyuan maple and God constantly bombarded their opponents. Purple blood and golden blood collided in the sky. The scene was really heroic.


    With every collision between Xuanyuan maple and God, the central God peak was cut down a lot, but in a very short time, the original first God peak in the xuanhuang world was razed to the ground!


    Xuanyuan maple and God also fought from the ground to the sky, and the mighty power broke out, making the surrounding space constantly distorted. Fortunately, the space law of the xuanhuang world is strong enough, otherwise they would have been smashed by them.


    One fist after another, one foot to one foot, Xuanyuan Feng and God seemed to be an endless force, constantly bombarding their opponents, which made people who watched the two people''s war tremble. Even the sect leaders couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, because they couldn''t bear such a force!


    After collision, Xuanyuan Maple couldn''t help God. Similarly, God couldn''t help Xuanyuan maple. In terms of physical strength, the two of them actually won a draw, which made both sides very unhappy.


    "I am the only one in heaven and earth, the blood of the overlord God and the respect of all gods!" suddenly, God roared!


    With this roar, a roar broke out in God''s body, as if the ocean was raging and the waves were surging. Then, purple lights broke out in God''s body, enveloping him as a whole.


    This is the blood of the overlord God in God''s body, and this blood of the overlord God is the divine blood he had when he was promoted to the blood exchange state, which is the root of God''s power!


    The God who urged the blood of the overlord God, his breath soared, and the endless power burst out again from his body, and then rushed towards Xuanyuan Maple step by step.


    I saw that every time God took a step on the sky, a circle of ripples appeared on the sky, just like stepping on the water, and every foot of God broke the sky!


    Looking at the more powerful God in the flesh, xuanyuanfeng also urged the divine blood in his body. He already knew from the old man Tianji that the golden blood in his body is the mixed yuan heavenly blood, the supreme divine blood, which is higher than any other divine blood!


    "Hunyuan heavenly way, suppress all gods!" Xuanyuan Feng shouted softly!


    With this light drink, Xuanyuan Maple''s whole body was in full bloom, and his body was full of Yuan Tiandao blood. More vast and endless power broke out from Xuanyuan Maple''s body and shrouded Xuanyuan maple.


    The God who has the blood of the overlord God and the Xuanyuan Maple who has the blood of the mixed yuan Tiandao. At this time, they are like a purple sun and a golden sun, roaring towards each other!

 Chapter 515

    God urged the tyrant blood, Xuanyuan Maple urged the mixed yuan Tiandao blood, one seemed to be a purple sun, the other seemed to be a golden sun, sending out a vast ocean like atmosphere and roaring towards each other.


    Boom, when Xuanyuan maple and God collided together, a loud noise was released, and more endless power erupted around and crushed everything around.


    The people who had already stood far away, when they felt the power of the blow, showed a look of horror one by one, and kept retreating back to avoid being impacted by the vast power.


    After the collision, the golden sun and the purple sun retreated, and then they collided again, as if they had endless power, hitting again and again.


    But no matter how they hit, they still couldn''t do anything about who they were. In terms of physical strength, it was really difficult for the two to distinguish the victory and defeat, so they were deadlocked.


    When they separated again, there was a roar from the purple sun, and then they saw that the body of God was getting bigger and bigger. In the twinkling of an eye, they turned into a hundred feet giant, standing between heaven and earth, as if they were the Lord of all gods!


    I saw the God with purple light all over. As soon as he stretched out his hand to the sky, a heaven penetrating Fang Tianhua halberd broke through the air and fell on the God''s hand. Then the God danced Fang Tianhua halberd and cut off to Xuanyuan Maple!


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple also roared, turned and shook, also turned into a hundred feet giant, and then shook again, turned into three heads and six arms, pulled out the chaotic sky opening sword and chaotic sky opening axe, and fought with God again.


    The two people who summoned the spirit tools fought more fiercely and the power erupted was more vast. However, from beginning to end, xuanyuanfeng and God did not exert a trace of spirit power, but only physical power.


    The people who have been watching the war between the two are shocked. What a powerful force it is. Even the patriarchs secretly admit that they are not the enemy of the two and are in awe of Tianji Academy. Only their teacher Tianji old people can teach such unique Tianjiao!


    However, the patriarchs did not know that at this time, the old man was extremely bitter. Although God was the child he picked up, he had deep feelings. Naturally, he didn''t want God to lose, but Xuanyuan Maple was the son of prophecy. He didn''t want Xuanyuan maple to lose, and his heart was naturally tangled.


    Every collision between Xuanyuan maple and God seemed to hit the heart of Tianji old man, which made him very uncomfortable.


    I don''t know how long it took. Xuanyuanfeng and God didn''t know how many rounds they had fought. Still, no one could do anything. Finally, after a collision, the two sides separated again.


    The God''s eyes holding the halberd flickered at Xuanyuan maple, and the cold voice said, "I admit you''re strong, but that''s it. Next, I''ll let you know what terror is!"


    Then God stabbed the halberd in his hand into the sky. Suddenly, rivers of heaven appeared, containing all kinds of original power. This scene shocked all those who saw it again.


    Although the Tianhe summoned by Daozu Hongjun is shocking, it is far from being compared with that summoned by God. If the Tianhe summoned by Daozu Hongjun is a stream, then the Tianhe summoned by God is a vast ocean, directly occupying the whole sky!


    Tianhe, which contains various original forces, glitters with various lights and pours into God''s body, and God is like a bottomless cave, swallowing all Tianhe.


    For a moment, the breath of God soared thousands of times. The vast breath made people tremble. All the religious leaders felt numb at this scene. They didn''t expect that God was so strong.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Xuanyuan maple. God is so powerful. How can Xuanyuan Maple deal with it?


    Xuanyuan Maple immediately shot at the moment of God''s hand. Xuanyuan Maple thought and urged the formula of great power. Suddenly, a huge golden column fell from the sky and directly fell on Xuanyuan maple. The vast power radiated from above and directly crushed the surrounding space!


    This golden giant pillar falling from the sky is like the source of all forces. When it landed on Xuanyuan maple, all the original forces in heaven and earth trembled, and then rushed towards the golden giant pillar, even the original forces summoned by God!


    Not only that, all the people present, including the sect leaders, sect disciples and Tianji old man, felt that the original power in their body had a tendency to collapse at this moment.


    This shocked everyone and fled back one by one until they escaped to a place where the golden giant pillar could not be affected. Only at this time, they were soaked with cold sweat. Looking back at the golden giant pillar, they were still full of horror.


    "Teacher, what''s that?" the Flamingo asked the old man Tianji.


    Everyone looked at the old man Tianji and looked forward to his answer. There was also shock in the old man Tianji''s eyes. After listening to the words of the Flamingo, he said with lingering fear, "that''s the source of power. People who can practice the vigorous formula can summon. Unexpectedly, the power is so powerful."


    Da Li Jue!


    After listening to the words of Tianji old man, the sect leaders were extremely shocked. They were all disciples of the Academy. Naturally, they knew the spiritual formula of Dali Jue, but the requirements of Dali Jue were so abnormal that they had to understand all the original forces in heaven and earth in the context of communication. Only in this way can they practice!


    I''m afraid all the students of Tianji academy will covet Dali Jue, but because the requirements of Dali Jue are too abnormal to do so, they all gave up in the end.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple has succeeded in cultivation. Doesn''t it mean that Xuanyuan Maple has understood all the original power between heaven and earth in the realm of Tongmai? Is that too evil?


    "Wow, is Dali Jue so powerful? I thought it was not a good thing to have such a short name. It seems that I will practice more in the future." Xuanyuan Zixuan shouted when everyone was tangled with Xuanyuan Feng''s evil spirit.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes fell on Xuanyuan Zixuan, and old man Tianji stared at Xuanyuan Zixuan and asked, "do you mean you have succeeded in cultivation?"


    "Of course! Don''t look whose son I am!" Xuanyuan Zixuan said proudly after listening to the old man''s words.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Zixuan''s face smelly fart, Tianji old man and others turned their heads numbly and continued to look at the war between Xuanyuan maple and God. They felt that they had been hit too badly and felt that they would no longer love Dali Jue in the future!


    Xuanyuan Maple urged the vigorous formula to summon the source of power. As soon as the source of power like a pillar of heaven appeared, all the original forces summoned by God rushed to the source of power and wound up towards the source of power.


    With the pouring of the source of power, the breath of Xuanyuan Maple has undergone earth shaking changes. When Xuanyuan Maple stepped forward, the mighty power broke out and directly crushed the space in front. The mighty power continued to rush forward and directly blasted on God!


    Pooh!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of God''s mouth. This was the first time God was injured since the beginning of the war, but this injury was nothing to him. He just looked at the original power summoned by himself and gathered it to Xuanyuan maple, which was unacceptable to God!


    The roar as like as two peas, the God again summoned all kinds of original strength, and also directly summoned his own warrior spirit, a god like spirit, and hundreds of tall warrior spirits appeared on his head.


    Suddenly, all the original forces summoned by God were suppressed and no longer rushed to the golden giant column above Xuanyuan Maple''s head, making the breath of God soar again.


    I saw that after the emergence of God''s martial spirit, his hands made seals with great speed. In the twinkling of an eye, countless God seals were made. These God seals were combined to form a token.


    "The gods of heaven and earth, listen to my orders, the gods order, and overturn the world!" after the token was condensed, God drank for a while, and the token went straight into the sky and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, in the next moment, a path of divine light fell from the sky and fell on the spirit of God. What is contained in this path of divine light is not the original power, but a greater power!


    "Xuanyuanfeng, even if you become a strong formula, you are not my opponent. I have the power of gods. I am the son of prophecy. You are doomed to die in my hands!" God shouted arrogantly.


    The Tianji old man standing in the distance listened to God''s words and watched the divine lights fall from the sky and fall on God''s martial spirit. His eyes glittered and murmured, "it''s really divine power. How is this possible?"


    Divine power can only be possessed when you reach the true divine realm. Even the Taiji old man has not been able to condense up to now, but can God summon divine power to bless himself?


    Old man Tianji doesn''t know what to say. He feels confused. He deduces Tianji. Xuanyuanfeng is the son of prophecy, but now God can summon the power of all gods, which makes old man Tianji no longer sure whether he deduces correctly.


    I saw God standing in the void. His martial spirit was blessed by countless divine lights. Both the power of martial spirit and the power of God were rising. For a time, the power God column summoned by Xuanyuan Maple was also eclipsed!


    At this moment, God is like the Lord of all gods, standing in the center of heaven and earth, accepting the worship of all gods of heaven and earth, and allowing all gods of heaven and earth to contribute their strength, which is incomparable!


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes flashed, and then his thoughts also summoned the martial spirit. Hundreds of feet of martial spirit appeared in the power God column, receiving the perfusion of the source of power and constantly enhancing the power.


    And in Xuanyuan Maple''s Wu soul''s hand, he also holds a lotus, which is chaotic Green Lotus!


    I saw Xuanyuan Maple''s soul holding the chaotic green lotus, gently waving, suddenly, the world changed color, and all the divine powers falling from the sky collapsed and dissipated invisibly!

 Chapter 516

    Since Xuanyuan Maple reached the blood exchange realm and had mixed yuan Tiandao blood, Xuanyuan Maple''s understanding of heaven and earth Avenue will be greatly improved as long as he stimulates Qi and blood, which not only makes Xuanyuan Maple obtain great benefits, but also his three spiritual treasures, especially chaotic Qinglian!


    Chaotic Qinglian is the first living creature bred in Pangu''s small world, and chaotic Qinglian bred Pangu''s great God and opened up Pangu''s small world. Chaotic Qinglian''s understanding of the avenue of heaven and earth is many times thicker than Xuanyuan maple.


    With the help of Xuanyuan maple and Yuan Tiandao blood, chaotic Qinglian has grown rapidly in the xuanhuang world. Even Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t know how far it has grown now.


    But now the effect is very good. I saw the green lotus swaying, and the divine power falling from the sky directly collapsed and dissipated into invisibility. This scene shocked everyone again.


    Originally, God summoned the power of the gods to bless himself, which has set off a storm in the hearts of all the people present. Now, the martial spirit summoned by Xuanyuan Maple holds the chaotic green lotus, and with a gentle wave, the power of the gods summoned by God collapsed, which makes everyone tremble.


    Old man Tianji looked at the scene in front of him and sighed. He thought he had made a mistake in deducing Tianji. Now it seems that his deduction did not make a mistake, but such a scene. Is it really what he wants to see?


    The God who summoned the martial spirit and ordered the gods of heaven and earth to release their divine power to bless himself. He thought he was in control, but he didn''t expect xuanyuanfeng to have means. When he saw the power of the gods dissipate, the God was crazy!


    "No, it''s impossible! I''m God, the Lord of gods, I''m the son of prophecy, kill!" God roared!


    While roaring, the God held Fang Tianhua halberd, manipulated the martial spirit, and rushed to Xuanyuan Maple with all his strength. At this moment, all the mighty forces burst out, which made everyone watching the war in the distance feel tight.


    Facing the crazy God, xuanyuanfeng certainly didn''t dare to be careless. He tried his best to urge the mixed yuan heavenly blood in his body to summon the source of power. At the same time, he urged the Wu soul and gently waved the chaotic green lotus. Suddenly, a green divine light was emitted from the chaotic green lotus and swept towards the God.


    After this green divine light was released from the chaotic green lotus, the onlookers seemed to hear bursts of great road sounds released from the divine light. At the same time, in this divine light, they seemed to see the picture of the sun, moon, mountains and rivers, and the common Sanskrit singing of the gods of heaven and earth.


    The green magic light swept forward. First, it collided with the God''s martial spirit. I saw that the God''s martial spirit was swept by the green magic light, and immediately shook up. Then the huge martial spirit began to appear cracks, and finally it fell apart and collapsed completely!


    The divine light continued to sweep forward and fell on God, directly through the past!


    The God who was penetrated by the divine light stood in the sky, with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. At this time, the vast power of the God disappeared, and his long hair fell down, looking extremely embarrassed and lonely.


    "You lost!" Xuanyuan Feng put away his martial spirit and magic power and said to the opposite God.


    Just now, the divine light released by chaotic green lotus not only collapsed the spirit of God, but also directly cut off all the spiritual veins in God. Today''s God has been abolished. After his spiritual power has completely dissipated, he will become an ordinary person.


    Standing in the distance, the old man Tianji looked at this scene. Although he was very sorry, he also knew that such a thing was inevitable. With God''s character, if xuanyuanfeng didn''t do his best, he would suffer!


    Now God has lost everything and is about to become an ordinary person. Although it is regrettable, it may be the best destination for God, so looking at all this, old man Tianji didn''t say anything, but looked at it silently.


    God listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and looked up at Xuanyuan Feng. Suddenly, a smile appeared on God''s face, but the smile looked very ferocious. Then he shouted at Xuanyuan Feng, "lose? I won''t lose! I''m God, how can I lose! You can''t defeat me, only myself can defeat me! Ha ha!"


    Looking at God''s crazy laughter, Xuanyuan Maple was silent and didn''t speak. However, the next moment, Xuanyuan Maple looked at God and saw that God''s whole body was blooming with light.


    Xuanyuanfeng wanted to stop him, but he knew it was too late. He could only sigh. To be honest, God is indeed a good opponent, but God''s character is too conceited and can''t allow others to surpass him. If he has such an end, he can''t blame others.


    I saw a ray of light released from God''s body, but he burned all his spiritual power and ended his life.


    "Teacher, I''m sorry!" before God''s body dissipated, God looked at the old man Tianji in the distance and said softly.


    Hearing the speech, the old man Tianji sighed and stretched out his hand to the God. All the gods turned into a light spot were held in his hand by the old man Tianji. Then he saw that the light spots condensed for a while and turned into a one foot high statue of God. It was God.


    Looking at the statue condensed in his hand, the old man Tianji was silent for a long time. Then he stepped in front of xuanyuanfeng, handed the statue to xuanyuanfeng and said to xuanyuanfeng, "his lifelong wish is to go to the last level of Tianlu. I hope you can take him there."


    After receiving the statue, xuanyuanfeng nodded and said to the old man, "don''t worry, I will do it."


    Tianji old man listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, smiled happily, then turned and flew to Tianji Academy. With Tianji old man''s departure, Tianjiao selection war was over.


    Because it is still some time before the opening of Tianlu, the sect leaders can lead the disciples back. Those who have obtained the quota of Tianlu can stay in Tianji academy and wait for the opening of Tianlu.


    The people who came out of Pangu''s small world, such as Daozu Hongjun and Yangmei Laodao, naturally returned to his floating island with xuanyuanfeng. Although there were a large number of people, the floating island was large enough, so there was no need to worry.


    "Dangkong Island, this place is very strange. There is no Dharma array on these floating islands, and they can float in the sky. Good, good." old Taoist Yang Mei said while drinking and shaking his head.


    In Pangu''s small world, Yang Mei Lao Dao and Xuanyuan Maple spent a long time together. Naturally, they were very familiar with each other. Although Yang Mei Lao Dao is now banned by Tiandi Zhu, his relationship with Xuanyuan Maple has not changed.


    Daozu Hongjun, the supreme masters, the twelve ancestors and witches all sat around and drank spirit tea. They all got the quota of Tianlu. Now they can go to Tianlu only by waiting for the opening of Tianlu.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the crowd and said, "I heard that the old man said that the road of heaven is full of danger. Of course, there are great opportunities, but no matter in the face of danger or opportunity, we all need strength, so we all work hard to cultivate during this period of time."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, everyone nodded. At this time, Xuanyuan Zixuan, who was sitting on one side, shouted to Xuanyuan Feng, "Dad, I''m going to Tianlu, too. Take me too."


    "No, you can''t go until you reach the Ninth level of perfection." Xuanyuan Maple listened to Xuanyuan Zixuan''s words and refused directly.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Zixuan shouted, "Dad, just do me a favor and take me!"


    "It''s no use being coquettish with me. Hurry to cultivate yourself for me, or I''ll suppress you directly!" xuanyuanfeng said fiercely after listening to xuanyuanzixuan''s words. He still remembered that xuanyuanzixuan opened his mouth.


    The crowd looked at Xuanyuan Zixuan pouting and smiled with an unwilling look on his face.


    In the following days, Xuanyuan maple, Yang Mei, Daozu Hongjun and others were trying to cultivate. With the help of Xuanyuan Maple''s mixed yuan Tiandao blood, their strength improved rapidly.


    A few months passed in the twinkling of an eye. Finally, it was time for the road to heaven to open.


    On this day, the old man Tianji gathered 10000 Tianjiao with flamingos and water foxes, and then flew towards the sky together. He didn''t stop until he almost reached the end of the sky.


    Here, even Xuanyuan Maple felt that the law of infinite gravity from the xuanhuang world was tearing them and dragging them back to the xuanhuang world. They couldn''t continue to fly up again.


    Xuanyuanfeng had long known that the xuanhuang world was actually a huge planet, but this planet was too huge, and there were infinite small worlds in this planet, so it was called the xuanhuang world.


    Standing on the sky, Xuanyuan Maple looked at the end of the sky. He wanted to know what the world outside the xuanhuang world was like. Of course, he would know soon.


    "The sky road will open in a moment. You all get ready." the old man said to the people.


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded. Then the old man Tianji looked at Xuanyuan Feng and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I was born when the xuanhuang world was born. I experienced the heaven road once. I just walked to the ninth pass and quit. Later, he sent the students of xuanhuang world to participate in the heaven Road seven times, a total of eight times."


    Speaking of this, Tianji old man was silent for a while, and then said to xuanyuanfeng, "you are the son of the prophecy I deduced. I hope you don''t let me down, go to the last level, and more importantly, try to bring them back!"


    After listening to the words of old man Tianji, xuanyuanfeng nodded and then said to old man Tianji, "don''t worry, I''ll try my best. My family will ask you to take care of it, especially Zixuan, a bear child. If you don''t obey, you don''t have to give me face and beat him hard!"


    Xuanyuan Zixuan was very dissatisfied with Xuanyuan Feng''s words and shouted to Xuanyuan Feng, "Dad, how can you slander me like this? I''m very good, okay!"


    Everyone laughed happily when they heard Xuanyuan Zixuan''s words, and at this time, the endless sky suddenly darkened, and then a divine light appeared on the sky.


    "The heavenly road has been opened, and I''m waiting for you to come back!" seeing this, the old man said to the people.


    Then, the divine light on the sky flashed, and a deep passage appeared in front of the people!

 Chapter 517

    The divine light that appeared on the sky of the dark and yellow world flashed and pierced a deep channel, which will take Xuanyuan maple to the first pass of Tianlu!


    Looking at the deep passage appeared in front of him, xuanyuanfeng led the first to go in. Hua Linglong, xuanyuanzixuan and xuanyuanziyu have a secret old man to look after. They don''t need xuanyuanfeng to worry. They can go wandering at ease.


    Watching xuanyuanfeng walk into the channel, Dao Zu Hongjun, Yang Mei, Lao Dao and others followed, one by one, into the channel. Before long, all 10000 Tianjiao entered the channel, and then the channel was slowly closed.


    "Alas, I don''t know who can come back this time." the Flamingo looked at the slowly closed channel and sighed.


    The Flamingo once set foot on the road of heaven, but it''s a pity. It only came to the fifth pass and retreated back. It''s because of this that it can save its life and return to the xuanhuang world, as well as the water fox.


    "My father can come back, Grandpa Yang Mei and grandpa Hongjun can all come back!" Xuanyuan Zixuan shouted at the words of the Flamingo.


    After listening to their words, the old man turned around and said to Xuanyuan Zixuan and others, "go back, all we can do now is wait for them to come back."


    Hearing the speech, Hua Linglong and others nodded. With the old man Tianji returning to Tianji academy, waiting for xuanyuanfeng''s return, they didn''t expect that this waiting would be thousands of years!


    Entering the deep passage, Xuanyuan Maple felt a strong space force around him and tore his body. Although it was very strong, it didn''t hurt. He continued to walk towards the front.


    This passage is deep and quiet without any sound. There is always a creepy feeling when walking on this passage, as if someone is always peeping, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very uncomfortable.


    "Daozu, old Taoist Yang Mei, do you feel monitored?" xuanyuanfeng asked Daozu Hongjun and old Taoist Yang Mei walking behind him.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Maple''s words, Daozu Hongjun said to Xuanyuan maple, "I''ve felt it for a long time. It seems that the test of heaven''s road has begun from the moment we enter the channel."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded and then said to the people, "be careful."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, they all nodded, followed Xuanyuan Feng and continued to walk towards the front. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, there was a light in front of the channel, which seemed to be coming to an end.


    When Xuanyuan Maple walked out of the channel, Xuanyuan Maple felt like a separated world. It was really that the channel made him feel too uncomfortable, but he finally came out.


    "Finally come out!" xuanyuanfeng shouted out of the passage.


    Everyone who came out behind him also felt relieved. Then everyone looked around and found that their surroundings were still dark and endless!


    Xuanyuan Feng looked at the boundless darkness around him, stared and said, "where the fuck are you going?"


    I don''t know how long I walked in the deep and dark channel. Now I come out. There is still boundless darkness around, which makes Xuanyuan Maple speechless. More importantly, where should they go next.


    Tianji old man said that the first pass is a Tianmen gate, but where is it? There is no instruction at all. How do they go?


    Just as Xuanyuan Maple''s words fell, suddenly, a wide bluestone step appeared in the void, and then the second and third pieces appeared in front, extending all the time.


    "Look, the road appears." Yang Mei said with a smile while shaking the wine gourd.


    Looking at the green stone steps, Xuanyuan Maple stepped directly up, and then walked towards the front. Dao Zu Hongjun and they all followed Xuanyuan maple to the first pass of Tianlu.


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, there is no sun rising and moon setting here, and some are only endless darkness. It''s very difficult to know time. Xuanyuanfeng and their 10000 people have to go straight ahead.


    Of course, at the beginning, there will always be some complaints. After all, it hasn''t come to an end after walking for so long. It''s inevitable to complain, but no one will complain later, because it''s useless to complain.


    In this way, 10000 people have been walking towards the front. When everyone''s impatience was worn away, there was a huge stone gate in front of them, which made everyone happy and knew that this was the first pass of the road to heaven!


    The stone gate is not only connected to heaven and earth, but also vast. It seems to divide heaven and earth in two. People want to know what is on the other side of the stone gate.


    Seeing the appearance of the Tianmen gate, the people were naturally happy, but when they saw the huge crowd gathered in front of the Shimen, Xuanyuan Maple was surprised in their hearts, and then filled with footsteps and observed carefully.


    This is the first pass of the heaven road. It is said that the Tianjiao of all races in the big world in this piece of heaven and earth should gather here and wait for the Heaven Gate to open and accept the test of this pass before they can set foot on the heaven road.


    According to the old man Tianji, there are many big worlds like the xuanhuang world in their heaven and earth, that is, ancient life stars as huge as the xuanhuang world, which together form this heaven and earth.


    This ninety-nine pass is to select the strongest Tianjiao in this heaven and earth. As long as you can reach the last pass, you can obtain the Supreme God and be promoted to the true God of this heaven and earth!


    Xuanyuan Maple stopped on the bluestone steps and looked ahead. He saw that the race Tianjiao of each life ancient star in the heaven and earth gathered in front of the Tianmen gate. Each race has 10000 Tianjiao. In this way, the number is naturally huge.


    Of course, although there are thousands of races in this world, there are still a few powerful races, and the Tianjiao of those powerful races are now occupying the place closest to Tianmen, while the Tianjiao of those weak races are naturally far away from Tianmen.


    Among the races closest to the Tianmen gate, there are also human races. Xuanyuan Feng saw that the 10000 people were all immortal and auspicious. Some stepped on flying swords, some held dust, and more drove auspicious clouds, which let Xuanyuan Feng know that they are the pride of the Xiuzhen world.


    The leader of the Xiuzhen world is a natural and unrestrained man wearing a white robe and a long jade tree facing the wind. He stands in the void with an ancient sword on his back. He doesn''t emit any cold breath, but no one dares to offend him.


    Ten thousand Tianjiao of Xiuzhen world occupy the position facing the Tianmen gate. On their left are huge machines in human shape, some of which are hundreds of meters, and the highest is even 500 meters high. They are made of all kinds of refined gold, shining with cold light and very shocking.


    Seeing the robots here, xuanyuanfeng knew that these were the pride of the science and technology world, and the leader of the science and technology world was a young man standing in the void. He looked very ordinary and didn''t drive any robots. He just stood in the void, but the huge robots behind him didn''t dare to step over the thunder pool!


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng had some doubts, but he didn''t care. After all, there is no conflict now.


    Looking on, I saw a huge beast on the right of Xiuzhen world. Naturally, it was the pride of the monster world. I saw that each of these monster was as big as a mountain and dominated one side.


    In front of these monsters is a golden little monkey, which is not very huge, only about one meter high. Compared with the huge monsters behind them, which are often hundreds of meters high, it is too small.


    However, those monsters standing behind the little monkeys are trembling when they look at the little monkeys. Obviously, the little monkey is extremely fierce and has unshakable dignity among these monsters.


    Next to the monster world are guys with evil spirit. These are the Tianjiao of the demon world. These demon families are naturally strange, but the first is a man with a pale face.


    The man was slender and handsome. The only disadvantage was that his face was very pale and thin. However, the man stood in front of thousands of Tianjiao in the Tianmo world, but the fierce demon clan was quiet and dared not make a noise.


    The four great worlds surrounded the Tianmen gate, and there were countless tianarrogants of the big worlds behind them. However, the strength of these big worlds was weaker and did not dare to squeeze forward.


    When Xuanyuan Maple came here, the Tianjiao of each big world looked back at Xuanyuan maple. When they saw that it was human again, the leading man of Xiuzhen big world asked Xuanyuan maple, "but you of xuanhuang big world?"


    "Exactly." xuanyuanfeng listened to the man''s words and nodded.


    The leading man of Xiuzhen world listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, smiled, and then said, "well, when xuanhuang world comes, everyone will be together. The Tianmen will open in a moment. Please wait patiently."


    After listening to the words of the leading man in the Xiuzhen world, the Tianjiao of the big world just looked at him and didn''t say a word. No one paid any attention to xuanyuanfeng, which made xuanyuanfeng a little embarrassed.


    However, it''s also normal. The competition on Tianlu is very fierce. Although there will be great opportunities and full of killing, as long as you set foot on Tianlu, you will be the enemy. Call brothers here. Who knows if he will fight you on Tianlu?


    Seeing that everyone didn''t want to take care of themselves, Xuanyuan Maple ignored it. Of course, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t want to squeeze forward, so he took the people of xuanhuang world to stand behind and wait for the door of heaven to open.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s actions are seen in the eyes of Tianjiao of the world. Naturally, hundreds of millions of Tianjiao are full of disdain for Xuanyuan maple, and their eyes are full of disdain when they look at Xuanyuan Maple one by one.


    You know, before the arrival of Xuanyuan maple, in order to compete for the position, but a war broke out, which determined the current position. Now Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t even have the courage to compete, which is naturally despised!

 Chapter 518

    The four great worlds occupy the front, and the small worlds of all parties occupy the back. Xuanyuanfeng and others who thought they could make the leader man of Xiuzhen world care about go back to a battle for position. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanfeng didn''t mean that, which makes Tianjiao of all big worlds despise it.


    But it''s better for Xuanyuan Maple not to compete for the position, because when the Tianmen gate is opened, countless best spiritual essences, divine materials and treasures will gush out of it. Xuanyuan Maple will naturally get very few things when they stand last.


    The front of the Tianmen gate fell into tranquility again. Time passed little by little. At this time, there was a loud creak. The sky wide and incomparably broad Tianmen gate opened a crack, and a divine light came out of it.


    Seeing that the Tianmen gate was finally opened, the Tianjiao of the big world of all parties was in high spirits. They stared at the Tianmen gate tightly. They saw that the Tianmen gate was opened little by little, and the divine light was more and more brilliant, shooting towards the four directions of heaven and earth.


    I don''t know how long it took. The Tianmen gate was finally completely opened. Xuanyuanfeng looked at the Tianmen gate and wanted to see what the world was like on the other side of the Tianmen gate. Unexpectedly, there was a light curtain condensed by divine light inside the guangmen gate, which seemed to flow like water, emitting colorful colors, but he couldn''t see the situation on the other side.


    After the door was completely opened on the same day, the glittering characters appeared on the two stone doors, "the door of heaven is opened, the Tianhua water curtain, the power of the flesh, resist the heavens!"


    Looking at these words on the Tianmen gate, Tianjiao of all parties naturally understood that this was to use physical strength to open the light curtain. Seeing this, Tianjiao of all parties in the big world was ready to move, but no one moved rashly.


    Although every level of Tianlu has great opportunities and great dangers, no one wants to be a head bird, so they are waiting for others to take the first shot, while they hide behind to pick up bargains.


    After a while, no one made a move. The leader of Xiuzhen world finally stood up and said to the people, "since you don''t want to make a move first, I''ll make a fool of Qi Lingyun."


    After that, Qi Lingyun went to the front of the Tianmen gate and pulled out the ancient sword behind him. Then his Qi and blood churned in his body, and the violent physical strength surged into the ancient sword. Suddenly, the sword light came out one after another and shot towards the light curtain.


    That sword light contains supreme divine power and directly pierces the front space, making the front space fragmented. Seeing this scene, Tianjiao of all parties present was moved. This is pure physical power. Unexpectedly, there is such divine power!


    Especially those who fought with Qi Lingyun before looked at Qi Lingyun. They didn''t expect that Qi Lingyun had such a vast and violent physical power. It seems that Qi Lingyun also hid his strength in the previous battle.


    But the next scene made the Tianjiao of the big world stare, because the golden light fell on the light curtain, only rippled one after another, but failed to break the light curtain. This scene shocked everyone!


    Qi Lingyun''s physical strength is earth shaking enough, but this blow only left a ripple on the light curtain, which is really incomprehensible.


    "It seems that I don''t have this ability, you guys, it''s up to you." Qi Lingyun walked down with a smile, and didn''t feel a little depressed because he couldn''t break the light curtain.


    When Qi Lingyun went down, the leader of the science and technology world came up. Although this ordinary young man was silent, no one dared to say anything when he walked forward.


    The man''s name was Xiao Tianlang. He walked to the front and stretched out his right hand. Suddenly, a layer of dark green liquid gushed out of his body and wrapped it on his right fist. Then Xiao Tianlang punched on the light curtain.


    It was like the roar of war thunder. Under the fist of Sirius Xiao, the light curtain shook violently, and even both Tianmen shook. It can be seen how vast the power contained in the fist of Sirius Xiao is!


    It''s just that the power of Xiao Sirius''s fist makes people feel terrible, but the light curtain is still shaking for a while, and then it recovers its original appearance, but it hasn''t been broken. Seeing this, Xiao Sirius goes back in silence.


    "Hey, hey, look at me!" when Sirius Xiao went back, the golden little monkey ran out and jumped in front of the light curtain.


    I only saw a flash of gold on the little monkey, and then hit the light curtain with a fist. The light curtain shook more violently. The Tianmen on both sides were the same, but the result was the same, and it was still not broken.


    Seeing this, the little monkey grinned and scolded at the light curtain, "Damn it, it''s really hard!"


    Then he walked back angrily and said to the pale man in front of the Tianmo world, "Hey, dark night, look at you."


    However, the man called dark night shook his head when he heard the little monkey''s words, and then said, "my physical strength is similar to yours. If you can''t open it, I won''t bother."


    After listening to the words of the dark night, the Tianjiao of the big world of all parties was disappointed. The leaders of the four most powerful worlds could not open the curtain of light, and they had no hope. Should they stop outside the first level?


    You know, in the past, every time the Heaven Road opened, the Tianjiao of the big world of all parties broke through dozens of levels. Now they can''t even break through the first level. Isn''t it too embarrassing?


    "Shall I try?" just at this moment, Xuanyuan Feng said softly.


    Xuanyuan Maple standing behind has seen it for a long time. Qi Lingyun, Xiao Tianlang and little monkey are all powerful and have reached the virtual God state one by one, that is to say, they have understood more than one source of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, the physical strength is indeed strong and moving, but it is really much worse than Xuanyuan maple. Seeing that they can''t open the light curtain, Xuanyuan Maple stood up.


    When Xuanyuan Maple said this, all the Tianjiao in the world turned to Xuanyuan maple. This is hundreds of millions of Tianjiao. It makes Xuanyuan Maple very embarrassed to stare at Xuanyuan Maple like this.


    Just as xuanyuanfeng''s words fell, the leader of Tianchong world, who was closest to xuanyuanfeng and their 10000 people, roared, "what are you? Dare you talk?"


    The Tianjiao of the Tianchong world are all insects. The leader is a centipede with more than 100 meters, golden body and red head. As soon as he speaks, he spews out a poisonous fog, and the original spiritual power in his body is extremely strong.


    Behind the centipede, huge butterflies, spiders and ants roared, as if they despised Xuanyuan maple and were angry at Xuanyuan Maple''s nonsense.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to what the big centipede said and showed a smile on his face. Then he stretched out his hand and patted forward. Suddenly, the mighty power burst out and a glittering huge palm condensed out.


    I saw this golden palm covering the sky and blocking out the sun, which directly shrouded all the ten thousand arrogants in the Tianchong world. Under the roar of those big insects, it patted down fiercely, and suddenly, a loud noise burst through.


    Tianlu is full of killing. Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t want to be powerful, but some people are always blind. No wonder Xuanyuan maple. The Tianjiao of Tianchong world will stop at this first level.


    The Golden Palm slapped on the ten thousand Tianjiao of Tianchong world, as if it also slapped on the hearts of all Tianjiao present, which made everyone''s hearts tremble fiercely.


    When the golden palms scattered, the eyes were full of broken limbs and arms. The ten thousand Tianjiao of Tianchong world were all destroyed by Xuanyuan maple. Seeing this scene, except for the front four great worlds, the Tianjiao of other big worlds looked at Xuanyuan maple in horror.


    The palm of pure physical power actually destroyed all Tianjiao in one big world, which made Tianjiao in all big worlds understand how stupid they were just now. Previously, xuanyuanfeng just didn''t want to compete, didn''t they dare!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please give way." after killing the Tianjiao of Tianchong world with one palm, Xuanyuan Maple walked forward and whispered to the Tianjiao of the world in front.


    Hearing the speech, the big world in front of Xuanyuan Maple involuntarily gave way. Xuanyuan maple is a murderous God. They don''t want to provoke Xuanyuan maple and let themselves fall here before they set foot on the road of heaven.


    Qi Lingyun saw Xuanyuan Feng come to the front. With a smile on his face, he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "the xuanhuang world is still so extraordinary. I don''t know my brother''s name under Qi Lingyun?"


    Looking at Qi Lingyun with a smile on his face, Xuanyuan Feng is very plain, because Xuanyuan Feng feels that Qi Lingyun, who is very polite to everyone, is not simple at all. It''s better to have less contact.


    "Xuanyuanfeng." of course, you should tell others when they ask your name.


    After Xuanyuan Maple said his name, the little golden monkey jumped up in front of Xuanyuan maple, looked left and right, and said to Xuanyuan maple, "look, you look very white and tender. I didn''t expect to start very hard, but those insects are also damn!"


    Looking at the little monkey grinning, xuanyuanfeng smiled sincerely. Although the little monkey didn''t sound good, he was more forthright and didn''t have any tricks. This is the nature of monsters. They are fierce and cunning, but they are straight forward.


    When the little monkey saw Xuanyuan maple, he just smiled and said to Xuanyuan maple, "can you really open this light curtain?"


    Xuanyuan Maple killed thousands of Tianjiao in Tianchong world with one palm. It used pure physical strength, which is enough to prove that Xuanyuan Maple''s physical strength is strong, but it''s still unknown whether it can open the light curtain.


    "Try, no, think of other ways." xuanyuanfeng said with a smile after listening to the little monkey.


    After that, Xuanyuan Maple walked forward and came to the front of the Tianmen gate. Looking at the huge light curtain condensed in the Tianmen gate, he slowly urged the mixed yuan Tiandao blood in his body, and the golden blood rose into the sky.


    When Xuanyuan Maple stirred up the blood of heaven, Qi Lingyun and dark night stared at Xuanyuan Maple tightly!

 Chapter 519

    Qi and blood soared into the sky, and the golden light shone. Xuanyuan Maple mixed yuan''s heavenly blood in his body, gathered his internal strength on his right hand, and then photographed one on the light curtain. This palm seemed very light, and shooting on the light curtain did not cause any change in the light curtain and Tianmen. However, the palm photographed by Xuanyuan Maple changed the faces of the people present.


    Qi Lingyun, Xiao Sirius, little monkey and dark night are all powerful experts. Naturally, they can feel how vast the power contained in Xuanyuan Maple''s palm is, and they are shocked one by one.


    As Xuanyuan Maple clapped his palm on the light curtain, suddenly, the moving light curtain stopped. Then, there were a trace of cracks on the light curtain and spread around. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole light curtain became countless light spots.


    Not only that, the two nearby Tianmen also turned into infinite light spots with the light curtain, and then turned into powder. However, the infinite light spots and powder did not fall, but jumped at Xuanyuan maple in an instant and wrapped Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, Dao Zu Hongjun, Yang Mei, Lao Dao and others were surprised. However, just about to do it, a touch of golden light was released from the light spot and powder wrapped around Xuanyuan maple, and then the infinite light spot and powder were directly integrated into Xuanyuan maple, and Xuanyuan Maple''s body appeared in front of everyone again.


    Such a powerful light curtain and two Tianmen were swallowed up by Xuanyuan maple. Qi Lingyun, Xiao Sirius, dark night and little monkey changed their faces again.


    "Hey, you''re awesome. When will we compete?" the little monkey shouted to xuanyuanfeng.


    After listening to the little monkey''s words, xuanyuanfeng first felt the situation in his body and found that his body had become much stronger again after those light spots and the dried powder made by Tianmen entered his body, which made xuanyuanfeng very happy. Then he said to the little monkey, "OK, when do you say? Or now?"


    "No, I''m not your opponent now. I''ll come back to you when I break through the sky." the little monkey shook his head immediately after hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled, and then looked ahead. After breaking the light curtain and Tianmen, a vast and incomparable world appeared in front of them, which immediately made everyone present feel hot.


    At this first level, breaking the heavenly gate and the light curtain is a test. After overcoming the test, the reward is naturally behind them, and the reward is in the broad world in front of them, which needs to be found by themselves.


    There are various rewards in the first level, including supreme spiritual formula, peerless divine materials and spiritual essence, and even various spiritual tools. However, you need to find them yourself. If you get good things with good luck, the later level will be easier.


    Old man Tianji''s vigorous formula was found from the first pass of the Tianlu road. It''s a pity that he couldn''t practice. He could only bring back the xuanhuang world and finally cheaper Xuanyuan maple.


    The world in front is extremely vast and boundless, with mountains, rivers, sun, moon and stars. It seems to be no different from other big worlds, but everyone knows that the reward of the first level is ahead.


    But everyone didn''t move, because the light curtain and Tianmen were broken by Xuanyuan maple, and Xuanyuan Maple''s previous means to the insect world, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t go in, so others naturally didn''t dare to move.


    "Everybody, let''s go in together." xuanyuanfeng said with a smile when he saw the appearance of the people.


    After that, xuanyuanfeng took the people of the dark and yellow world to the front. Qi Lingyun, the little monkey, Xiao Tianlang and the dark night also followed in, and then the Tianjiao of each big world followed in.


    After entering the first level, the big world of all parties left directly under the leadership of their leaders to look for rewards. Xuanyuanfeng watched the people leave, and then said to the people behind him, "let''s go. Don''t act alone."


    Because he promised Tianji old man, Xuanyuan Maple naturally had to take care of everyone, and Tianjiao in xuanhuang world also knew that there would be all kinds of dangers from now on. It was better to have an expert like Xuanyuan Maple follow, of course, than to wander alone.


    Stepping on the road of heaven means facing danger at any time from now on. We should not only bear the test of the road of heaven, but also guard against attacks from Tianjiao from other big world. In the past, Tianjiao who stepped on the road of heaven suffered the greatest casualties because of mutual killing.


    After all, the opportunities on this road are amazing. In the face of opportunities, the weakness of human nature will be completely exposed. No one is sure what will happen at that time.


    Xuanyuanfeng flew ahead with the crowd. It was very calm all the way. The world at the first level was really too broad. After hundreds of millions of Tianjiao from all major worlds rushed in, they soon dispersed.


    After flying forward for a long time, xuanyuanfeng didn''t meet the Tianjiao of other big world, but it''s good to save trouble.


    "The first level is so vast. Where should we find the pass to enter the second level?" Lei Tian, who followed Xuanyuan maple, asked Xuanyuan maple.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng said to Lei Tian, "what are you worried about? Let''s get enough benefits first."


    "We''re still reaping the benefits. We follow you so slowly. The benefits have long been taken away by others. Let''s drink the West and north wind." huoyun complained after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to huoyun''s words, smiled and said to huoyun, "you think I don''t know? Don''t worry, good things are not so easy to get. Just follow my brother."


    "Bah, my aunt is not your sister, you thousand year old monster!" since knowing that Xuanyuan Maple entered the xuanhuang world from the small world outside the territory, the thousand year old monster is the nickname of Xuanyuan maple.


    Everyone laughed at huoyun''s words. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng could only shake his head reluctantly.


    Continuing to fly towards the front, xuanyuanfeng saw a deep pool in front of him, his eyes lit up, and then said to the people, "let''s go, there''s something good."


    After that, Xuanyuan Maple flew to the front with the people, and soon fell in front of the deep pool. Then a strong aura of water attributes rushed from the deep pool, which gave all Tianjiao a boost of spirit.


    "This is weak water?" shuilian looked at the deep pool in front and exclaimed.


    The power of water source is myriad, but there are only a few of the most powerful, among which weak water is the top. If people who practice water attribute formula can refine some weak water, it will be of great help to their own strength.


    After listening to shuilian''s words, Xuanyuan Feng nodded and then said to the people, "all those who have practiced the water attribute formula quickly refine weak water and improve their strength, and then we have to go to the next treasure land."


    "Hmm? Did you know something?" Yang Mei asked immediately after hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words.


    At the smell of the speech, Xuanyuan Feng smiled, but did not speak. Of course, he would not tell Yang Mei that after he broke the light curtain and Tianmen gate, the light spots and Tianmen vermicelli that poured into his body actually contained huge information, and these information was all about the treasure places at the first pass.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Feng''s smiling face, Yang Mei naturally understood. Then he stopped asking more questions and refined this weak pool with many Tianjiao who had practiced the water attribute formula.


    However, when shuilian and others began to refine the weak water, suddenly, a roar broke out from the weak water pool, and then a giant snake more than 100 meters rushed out of the pool and rushed towards the people.


    Judging from the smell emanating from the giant snake, the giant snake also has the strength to control the source environment. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple stretched out his hand and patted the vast power. The golden giant palm condensed out of thin air and patted on the giant snake''s head.


    The giant snake that rushed out and was about to devour the prey was directly patted to death by Xuanyuan maple and hit directly in the deep pool.


    "This snake has plenty of blood gas and is most suitable for making snake soup." xuanyuanfeng looked at the 100 meter giant snake floating on the pond, commanded the people to get the giant snake up, and drooled.


    This is a spirit beast guarding the treasure land. It not only contains vast spiritual power, but also has strong blood gas and is extremely nourishing. Naturally, it can''t be let go. It was soon made into snake soup by Xuanyuan maple.


    After xuanyuanfeng and others had had enough to eat and drink, shuilian, zuwu Gonggong and other people who had practiced the water attribute formula had refined the whole weak pool and improved their strength a lot.


    At this time, the weak water deep pool has reached the bottom, but there is still a spring at the bottom of the pool. I believe the deep pool will recover as before in a short time.


    Xuanyuan Maple stood on the Bank of the deep pool and grabbed at the spring. Suddenly, a shining bead shot out of it and fell into Xuanyuan Maple''s hand. It was the size of a fist and sent out amazing fluctuations.


    "Weak water spirit bead?" shuilian shouted immediately when she saw the bead in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand.


    The Pearl, which is captured by the Xuanyuan Maple from the deep pools, is the essence of the whole weak water deep pool. It is also the most precious thing of this treasure house. People look at the Pearl of the weak water, and each one of them is staring at their eyes.


    Especially those people who used to refine weak water, they all regret why they don''t check more. In that case, they may be the ones who found the weak water pearl. Now they can only watch Xuanyuan Maple take it away.


    "Gonggong, here you are." xuanyuanfeng directly threw the weak water spirit bead to zuwu Gonggong, but it was because zuwu Gonggong understood that the power of water source was the power of weak water.


    After throwing the weak water spirit bead to zuwu Gonggong, Xuanyuan Maple said to shuilian, "what you understand is the power of water purification. I''ll give it to you when I find the water purification spirit bead."


    "Xuanyuan maple, don''t you get close to my water lotus!" Lei Tian shouted immediately after hearing Xuanyuan Maple''s words.


    After listening to Lei Tian''s words, shuilian blushed and looked at Lei Tian white. Then she nodded to Xuanyuan Feng and said, "thank you very much."


    "Thousand year old monster, where''s mine?" seeing this, huoyun immediately shouted.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng glanced at the fire cloud and said with a cheap smile, "do you want to call a good brother first?"


    Words fall, didn''t wait for the fire cloud to break out, xuanyuanfeng has taken the people forward and continued to fly.

 Chapter 520

    Because Xuanyuan Maple got the position of all the treasure lands in this pass in the Tianmen gate, Xuanyuan maple and their harvest is naturally extremely rich. All Tianjiao people except Xuanyuan Maple got satisfactory things, and huoyun got a huoyun handkerchief with great power.


    Compared with Xuanyuan maple, they have a smooth journey, and the Tianjiao of other parties in the big world will be much unlucky, because they don''t know where the treasure land is, they can only search hard, and even if they find it, they may not get it.


    First of all, every place where there are treasures is guarded by powerful creatures. Most of the time, it is a spirit beast, but there are many strange things, but these are not terrible. The most afraid thing is to encounter the arrogance of other big worlds.


    Once the two big worlds meet because of a treasure, a big war will break out, of course, countless deaths and injuries.


    Xuanyuan Maple takes the Tianjiao of xuanhuang world to try to pick some treasure places that no one pays attention to and avoid conflicts with other big worlds. Of course, Xuanyuan maple is not afraid of making trouble, but it is really unnecessary.


    "Thousand year old monster, tell me quickly. Where are we going next? What good things are there?" standing on a fiery red silk handkerchief like a flame, the fire cloud asked Xuanyuan Maple anxiously.


    Since he got the huoyun handkerchief, huoyun''s interest in treasure hunting has greatly increased. As long as he has nothing to do, he will pester Xuanyuan Feng and ask Xuanyuan Feng to tell him where the next treasure land is and what good things will be there. As long as the good things in the treasure land are of interest to huoyun, huoyun immediately announced that it was hers.


    Xuanyuan Feng said to huoyun while flying towards the front, "if you want to know this time, you must call three good brothers, otherwise I will never tell you again."


    "Hum, don''t say it if you don''t say it. Do you think aunt is rare for a thousand year old monster?" huoyun shouted immediately after hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, and then flew away directly from Xuanyuan Feng.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng smiled and continued to fly to the front. Although he had been looking for treasure places everywhere, Xuanyuan Feng had been moving forward with the people. After walking for more than a month, Xuanyuan Feng felt that the first level should be coming to an end.


    It continued to fly forward for several days, and finally a huge city appeared in front of xuanyuanfeng and others. Seeing the city, huoyun immediately asked xuanyuanfeng, "thousand year old monster, this is also a treasure land?"


    "No, this is the final test of the first level." after listening to huoyun''s words, xuanyuanfeng said solemnly.


    Hearing the speech, all the people behind Xuanyuan Maple looked solemn. They made enough profits with Xuanyuan maple, and their strength improved a lot. However, they still need to rely on themselves to really pass the ultimate test of the first level.


    The city ahead is huge, hundreds of feet high, standing between heaven and earth, unchanged from ancient times.


    Xuanyuanfeng took the people and soon flew to the bottom of the city. He saw a white giant standing on both sides of the huge city gate. Yes, it is a giant, a living giant!


    The two giants looked fierce, their skin was bronze, wearing black armor, holding a long gun, stood upright, stared at the people in front, and their breath was extremely vast.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the two giants, but he thought of the golden giant family in the demon domain in Pangu''s small world. It seems that only the height of the golden giant family can be compared with the two giants in front of him.


    However, what xuanyuanfeng cares about is not the two giants, but the man standing on the gate. He looks ordinary and belongs to the kind that can''t be found in the crowd. He holds a long sword in his arms and doesn''t release any breath.


    But in Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes, this man turned into a huge sword, emitting unparalleled sword spirit and extremely strong strength, which shocked Xuanyuan Feng, but now he converged, which is difficult for ordinary people to notice.


    "Ha ha, Xuanyuan maple, you''re coming!" a laugh came from a distance, and then a golden light flew over.


    When Jin Guangfei came in front of him, xuanyuanfeng saw that it was the little monkey in the monster world. However, at this time, the little monkey was holding a black iron bar ten feet long. It seemed that it should be the treasure he had found.


    It''s just that the little monkey has only one meter. Holding a black iron stick that is ten feet long naturally looks a little funny, but this is not the point. The point is that the little monkey seems to have a great increase in confidence when he gets the black iron stick. When he sees Xuanyuan maple, he seems to be fighting with Xuanyuan maple.


    But when the little monkey looked behind Xuanyuan maple, he shouted, "Xuanyuan maple, why don''t you have fewer people?"


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng looked ahead and saw that there were only seven or eight thousand people left in the monster world with the little monkey. Needless to say, those who were missing had fallen. It seems that they have experienced many wars in this month.


    When xuanyuanfeng was looking ahead, huge robots suddenly flew over. Naturally, Xiao Tianlang was the leader. Although they didn''t know what benefits Xiao Tianlang had gained, they also had fewer robots in the world of science and technology.


    Xiao Tianlang led the Tianjiao of the science and technology world to fall in front of the city. He also looked back at Xuanyuan maple. When he saw that there was no one here, he also showed a trace of surprise.


    However, Xiao Tianlang seemed to be a person with an extremely cold temper. Although he showed a trace of surprise, he immediately turned his head and ignored xuanyuanfeng''s side.


    Xuanyuanfeng also took back his eyes, looked at the little monkey and said to him, "just good luck. You look like you''ve got a lot of benefits? How about a fight?"


    The little monkey was very aggressive, but after thinking about it, he decided to bear it first, so he said to xuanyuanfeng, "let''s talk about it later. I''m definitely not your opponent now. It''s not worth beating by you."


    "Don''t be so confident. Maybe it''s me who gets beaten?" xuanyuanfeng advised the little monkey.


    The little monkey listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and was immediately moved. However, when he saw xuanyuanfeng''s smile, the little monkey decisively put out the idea of fighting with xuanyuanfeng.


    While xuanyuanfeng was talking to the little monkey, Qi Lingyun and dark night also appeared with Tianjiao of their own big world. Of course, the Tianjiao brought by them were also reduced.


    Qi Lingyun took the Tianjiao of Xiuzhen world and fell in front of the holy city. First, he looked at the two giants standing in front of the holy city and the man on the gate, then turned around and looked at Xuanyuan maple.


    "Brother Xuanyuan is really powerful. There is no shortage of people. I think with the strength of brother Xuanyuan, Tianjiao will come to the end of Tianlu for the first time in history." Qi Lingyun said to maple Xuanyuan.


    With Qi Lingyun''s words, Tianjiao who arrived at the divine city looked at Xuanyuan maple. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple just smiled and said to Qi Lingyun, "then I''ll accept your good words."


    Although Xuanyuan Feng doesn''t have a good impression of Qi Lingyun, he doesn''t hit the smiling face. Xuanyuan Feng will be more or less polite by means of hypocrisy and politeness. He always has to live in face.


    At the moment of speaking, the Tianjiao of the big world came one after another. Without exception, all had losses. Some big world even lost more than half of Tianjiao, which can be described as extremely tragic.


    Xuanyuanfeng took the Tianjiao of xuanhuang world to the front of the city gate, looked at the man on the city gate with the people of other big worlds, and waited for the man to say the final test.


    The man who kept his eyes closed on the gate finally opened his eyes, looked at the people below, and then slowly said, "I''m the first gatekeeper. As long as you can bear this sword, you can pass the pass!"


    After listening to the gatekeeper''s words, everyone in the city calmed down, and no one competed to go up, especially those big worlds that lost a lot of Tianjiao in the first pass, and they didn''t act rashly. They were all watching.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, you are the first expert here. Why don''t you try it first." Qi Lingyun said to Xuanyuan Feng.


    Suddenly, all eyes gathered on Xuanyuan Feng again. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng smiled and shook his head, and then said to Qi Lingyun, "When it comes to physical strength, I really take it seriously, but if you add spiritual power, I believe none of you will be weaker than me. First, I don''t deserve it. Besides, I''m not good at swordsmanship. I''d better try brother Lingyun first."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Qi Lingyun just shook his head with a smile, but didn''t speak again. Obviously, he also thought that Xuanyuan Feng was strong in flesh. If combined with spiritual power and swordsmanship, he might not be his opponent.


    As for the dark night, Xiao Tianlang and others didn''t respond. Seeing that xuanyuanfeng didn''t make a move, they were considering whether to make a move first, but they didn''t pay attention to Qi Lingyun.


    This made Qi Lingyun''s eyes flash, and then Lang Sheng said to the gatekeeper at the head of the city, "junior Qi Lingyun, I''m willing to try first."


    After that, Qi Lingyun stepped to the front and pulled out the ancient sword behind him. At the same time, he had great spiritual power in his body and was ready to attack the guard''s sword.


    The gatekeeper listened to Qi Lingyun''s words, took a look at Qi Lingyun, and then took out the long sword in his hand. This long sword is very ordinary. It looks like a fine steel sword without any surprise.


    However, at the moment when the gatekeeper drew the long sword, a burst of sword Qi burst out from him, and the unparalleled violent spiritual power was released from the gatekeeper''s body. Then the gatekeeper cut forward.


    The sword lights fell down from the top of the city like waterfalls, just like beasts rushing towards Qi Lingyun. Everyone was shocked by the amazing sword meaning contained in it!

 Chapter 521

    The sword Qi poured down like a waterfall and shrouded Qi Lingyun, which made Qi Lingyun''s face change greatly. It not only madly urged all the spiritual forces in his body, but also his own divine blood, and burst out the most powerful blow!


    Qi Lingyun took the ancient sword in his hand and cleaved upward. A huge unparalleled sword Qi shot out and intercepted the sword Qi released by the gatekeeper. However, what made Qi Lingyun''s eyes widened was that his all-out attack could not stop the gatekeeper''s attack at all, such as the waterfall''s sword Qi directly destroyed his sword Qi.


    Then Qi Lingyun was drowned by the sword Qi, and a scream broke out, which made everyone who saw this scene stare. That was Qi Lingyun, the first pride of Xiuzhen world!


    No one expected that Qi Lingyun, who broke out with all his strength, could not take the sword of the gatekeeper, which made the Tianjiao of all the big world speechless. Qi Lingyun can''t get through. Can they pass?


    Qi Lingyun was kneeling on the ground with wounds all over his body. His blood was constantly spilling from him. His long hair was scattered and looked very embarrassed. However, Qi Lingyun''s eyes were staring at the gatekeeper standing on the gate, and his eyes were full of unwilling.


    "Take my sword and don''t die, pass the pass!" at this time, the gatekeeper suddenly said.


    Qi Lingyun was stunned when he heard what the gatekeeper said, and then a wave of shame and anger poured out from the bottom of his heart. What he wanted was not to bear the evaluation that the gatekeeper would not die with a sword. Although he passed the customs, Qi Lingyun was very unhappy.


    It''s just that the gatekeeper is too strong, especially his swordsmanship is amazing. You know, the gatekeeper only controls the source environment perfectly, but Qi Lingyun has stepped into the realm of emptiness!


    However, the gatekeeper''s understanding of Kendo surpasses Qi Lingyun too much, so he can defeat Qi Lingyun with one sword.


    After listening to the gatekeeper''s words, Qi Lingyun stood up, silently took a look at the Tianjiao of Xiuzhen world, and then walked to the divine city. The two giants slowly opened the gate, and Qi Lingyun walked in without looking back.


    Seeing that Qi Lingyun walked into the holy city alone and entered the second level despite many Tianjiao in the self-cultivation world, it was hard for everyone to say anything. After all, the gatekeeper had said that everyone had to bear his sword to pass the level. Even if Qi Lingyun stayed, he couldn''t help.


    Xuanyuanfeng watched silently all the time. He didn''t care when he saw Qi Lingyun enter the second level. He was still waiting quietly, but experts like Qi Lingyun couldn''t bear the sword of the gatekeeper. Tianjiao in other big world naturally didn''t want to try.


    However, just after Qi Lingyun entered the gate, Xiao Tianlang came out and looked up at the gatekeeper on the gate. The gatekeeper didn''t talk any more. He cut off again with a sword, like a waterfall, and the sword Qi shrouded Xiao Tianlang.


    A dark green light suddenly appeared on Xiao Tianlang, completely enveloping his body. Then Xiao Tianlang''s breath broke out completely, and the vast spiritual power and blood rushed out under Xiao Tianlang''s fist.


    Unfortunately, the blow of Xiao Tianlang''s whole body strength still failed to stop the guard''s sword, which was submerged by the waterfall sword Qi. When the sword Qi dissipated, Xiao Tianlang was also bleeding all over, which was no better than Qi Lingyun.


    "Pass!" the gatekeeper whispered.


    After hearing this, Sirius Xiao went directly to the city gate and still didn''t manage many Tianjiao in the science and technology world. After Sirius Xiao went in, the dark night also went forward and was beaten half dead by the gatekeeper again. After passing the pass, he went directly into the city gate.


    "Little monkey, it''s your turn." xuanyuanfeng smiled at the little monkey standing in front.


    But the little monkey shook his head when he heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "what''s my turn? Who''s in order? Who''s willing to go up? Anyway, I''m behind you. I can see that there''s meat to eat after you."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng smiled noncommittally, and then looked at the Tianjiao people in other big worlds, but those Tianjiao people in the big world looked at him, obviously waiting for Xuanyuan Feng to make a move.


    "Daozu, old Taoist Yang Mei, don''t you go up and try?" xuanyuanfeng asked Daozu Hongjun and old Taoist Yang Mei.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Daozu Hongjun Shi Shi ran walked up, gently shook his hands and brushed the dust, looked at the gatekeeper on the gate, and saw that the gatekeeper was not polite, so he cut down with a sword.


    The waterfall like sword Qi with the same power shrouded Daozu Hongjun. However, when Daozu Hongjun was in front of him, he saw the dust in Daozu Hongjun''s hand, and a golden Tai Chi vortex appeared in front of him, swallowing all the sword Qi.


    "Pass!" the gatekeeper was stunned when he saw that his sword Qi was swallowed up by Daozu Hongjun, but he immediately announced that Daozu Hongjun had passed the pass.


    This scene once again made all the Tianjiao in the big world stare wide eyes and look at Dao Zu Hongjun in shock. Of course, they know that Dao Zu Hongjun is not the first Tianjiao in the xuanhuang big world, but they can withstand the guard''s sword so easily, which is much stronger than Qi Lingyun, dark night and Xiao Tianlang!


    Everyone couldn''t believe it was true until Daozu Hongjun nodded to xuanyuanfeng and walked directly into the city gate, many Tianjiao in the other big world woke up like a dream.


    When Daozu Hongjun walked into the city gate, old Taoist Yang Mei walked up while drinking. He also easily swallowed the waterfall sword Qi, and then shook his body drunk and walked into the city gate.


    "You are so awesome in the dark and yellow world!" cried the little monkey.


    Daozu Hongjun and Yangmei are not the first pride of xuanhuang world. They can easily pass the pass. Naturally, it makes everyone marvel and more people look forward to Xuanyuan maple.


    After the little monkey shouted, he immediately said to xuanyuanfeng, "xuanyuanfeng, don''t you make a move?"


    After listening to the little monkey''s words, xuanyuanfeng went up, pulled out the chaotic open sky sword at his waist, nodded to the gatekeeper above, and saw that the gatekeeper did not hesitate to chop down with another sword.


    I saw that countless sword Qi fell from the sky and shrouded in Xuanyuan maple. At this time, Xuanyuan Maple''s heart moved, the vast spiritual power was released, poured into the chaotic Kaitian sword, and a sword split upward.


    Suddenly, a sword light shot out, split like a waterfall, and the sword gas directly exploded on the gatekeeper. Then many Tianjiao saw the gatekeeper''s blood gushing backward and fell on the gate.


    This scene made all Tianjiao''s hearts tremble fiercely, because at the moment when Xuanyuan Maple broke out its spiritual power, all Tianjiao felt the terrible smell from Xuanyuan maple.


    It was the breath of vast spiritual power, which made all Tianjiao clearly know that Xuanyuan Maple''s spiritual power was much stronger than Qi Lingyun in the dark night. In addition, the physical power shown by Xuanyuan Maple before made Tianjiao feel powerless.


    Xuanyuanfeng is so powerful, so who else is his opponent on this road?


    Of course, this is not the time to care. Many Tianjiao looked at the gate and saw that the gatekeeper who vomited blood and flew on the gate had never got up. It was obvious that he had fainted.


    "Well, let''s all go in." Xuanyuan Maple whispered to the Tianjiao people in all the big world.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Tianjiao people in all the big world were stunned, and then they all cheered. They didn''t expect Xuanyuan Feng to knock out the gatekeeper with a sword. In this way, they naturally don''t need to accept the test any more, and they can pass the customs.


    The city gate has long been opened. Tianjiao from all over the world listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, thanked Xuanyuan Feng loudly one by one, and then rushed into the city gate. Cheng was afraid that if the rush was slow, the gatekeepers would wake up.


    "Ha ha, Xuanyuan maple, you are so interesting!" the little monkey laughed and shouted at Xuanyuan maple, and then rushed into the city gate with the Tianjiao of the monster world.


    When the Tianjiao of other big worlds rushed into the gate, xuanyuanfeng said to Lei Tian, huoyun and shuilian behind him, "you all go in quickly."


    Lei Tian and others listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Naturally, they no longer hesitated and entered the gate one after another. However, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t follow into the gate, but waited for the guard to wake up.


    Soon, the gatekeeper woke up and stood up. There was a huge wound on his chest, which was naturally caused by Xuanyuan Feng''s sword just now. However, the gatekeeper didn''t take care of the wound on his body, but stood on the gate and looked at Xuanyuan Feng.


    "I''m really sorry just now," xuanyuanfeng said to the gatekeeper.


    Because he promised Tianji old man and tried to take all the people of Tianji academy back, xuanyuanfeng naturally couldn''t hurt them, so he did so.


    However, the gatekeeper is responsible for guarding Tianlu after all. Of course, xuanyuanfeng can''t kill him with one sword. He was merciful just now. Of course, the gatekeeper is also very clear about this.


    So after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the gatekeeper nodded and didn''t speak. Then he sat down and ignored Xuanyuan Feng, which made Xuanyuan Feng a little embarrassed. He touched his nose and walked towards the city gate.


    However, at the moment when Xuanyuan Maple walked into the city gate, the divine light was released from the city gate, rushed towards Xuanyuan maple and directly penetrated into Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    Xuanyuan Maple did not stop, because these lights, like the lights in the Tianmen gate of the first pass, continuously quenched Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh after entering Xuanyuan Maple''s body, making Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh stronger and more powerful. There are too many benefits.


    And the most important divine light contains the information of each treasure place in the second pass, which is the most important.


    After receiving the information about the treasures in the second pass, xuanyuanfeng walked into the city gate with a smile on his face. This time, he will make a big profit again!

 Chapter 522

    Xuanyuanfeng chose to be the last to enter the gate. In addition to saying sorry to the gatekeeper, he also wanted to see if there were any additional rewards. He just didn''t expect that the gatekeeper didn''t pay attention to him, which disappointed xuanyuanfeng.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I entered the gate, I got a surprise from the divine City, which made xuanyuanfeng enter the gate happily.


    Entering the holy city, xuanyuanfeng found that there was only a huge transmission method array in it. Everyone had disappeared. It seemed that it had been transmitted into the second level. Xuanyuanfeng had to enter the transmission method array.


    A flash of light, Xuanyuan Maple was wrapped by divine light, and was instantly transmitted to the second level.


    When the surrounding lights dispersed, xuanyuanfeng found himself in a very quiet valley and there was no one around, which made xuanyuanfeng very strange. Daozu Hongjun and Yangmei couldn''t wait for their own.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t care. Anyway, it was in the second level, and it would still meet. So he walked outside the valley, but before Xuanyuan Maple walked outside, a rustling sound sounded from outside the valley.


    Then Xuanyuan Maple saw a huge snake head with a diameter of more than 100 meters sticking out of the mountain wall. He looked at Xuanyuan Maple with huge eyes and kept spitting out letters, releasing an extremely vast breath all over.


    After seeing Xuanyuan maple, the giant snake climbed down directly from the mountain wall. At this time, Xuanyuan Maple found that there were two snake bodies under the huge snake head, and each snake had four huge claws and one wing on its back, which looked very strange.


    "Brother long, what kind is this? It looks very strange. I don''t know whether the snake soup is delicious." Xuanyuan Maple asked ZuLong lying on his shoulder.


    ZuLong doesn''t belong to one of the 10000 Tianjiao in xuanhuang world, but ZuLong has always followed Xuanyuan maple. Tianji old man didn''t say anything about it, just took ZuLong as a pet of Xuanyuan maple.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, ZuLong looked up at the giant snake climbing down and said to Xuanyuan maple, "this thing is called fat heritage. The flesh and blood is very strong. The tooth sacrifice is still very good."


    When he heard the speech, Xuanyuan Feng smiled, and immediately stretched out his hand to shoot it. The golden hand condensed by the mighty power smashed the head of the huge spirit beast and killed it in an instant.


    Then Xuanyuan maple and ZuLong had a good meal. Then they continued on the road. While flying forward, Xuanyuan Maple said to ZuLong, "brother long, don''t say it. This fat legacy is really delicious."


    ZuLong lay lazily on Xuanyuan maple. After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, he didn''t pay attention to Xuanyuan maple. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t care. He continued to fly forward and began to look for treasure places according to the information.


    The space of the second level is broader than that of the first level. With the strength of xuanyuanfeng, it took two months to fly the whole second level and get a lot of good things.


    But what makes xuanyuanfeng very confused is that he didn''t meet anyone. You know, even if the world lost a lot of Tianjiao in the first level, the number of Tianjiao entering the second level is still extremely huge.


    However, xuanyuanfeng didn''t meet anyone in the second level. Naturally, xuanyuanfeng felt something wrong, but he couldn''t find anyone, and xuanyuanfeng couldn''t know what happened.


    "Alas, I hope they are all safe." xuanyuanfeng said to himself as he flew forward.


    Although he promised Tianji old man to take everyone back as much as possible, xuanyuanfeng can''t control the situation now. He can only let them seek their own blessings. As for those people in Pangu''s small world, they are all human spirits. Xuanyuanfeng doesn''t worry much.


    In fact, what xuanyuanfeng doesn''t know is that in this second level, not only xuanyuanfeng can''t see the second person, but also Tianjiao in other big worlds can''t see anyone, so he has to move forward alone.


    This is because after entering the second level, the Tianjiao of each big world is scattered in various time and space. These time and space belong to the second level, just like an ant cave, with countless channels, but they are all in an ant cave.


    This is the test of the way of heaven. In the first level, Tianjiao from all over the world can help each other, but after the second level, they need to break through their stomachs.


    Of course, the test of Tianlu is strange. Sometimes, the Tianjiao of each big world will meet because of an opportunity. At that time, there may be bloody conflicts, which is also in the test of Tianlu.


    Xuanyuanfeng flew all the way to the gatekeeper of the second pass, but he still didn''t see anyone else. He had to give up and fight with the gatekeeper of the second pass. After defeating the gatekeeper, xuanyuanfeng got the information of the treasure places in the third pass and entered the third pass.


    In this way, Xuanyuan Maple broke through all the way and gradually came to the front of Tianjiao in all the big world, and all the good things in the treasure land were taken away by Xuanyuan maple. In this process, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength continued to improve.


    At the same time, all Tianjiao in xuanhuang world are also moving towards the road to heaven. Among them, huoyun didn''t see anyone after entering the second level, and what makes huoyun angry most is that she didn''t find a good thing in the second level.


    Every time huoyun finds a treasure land, he finds that all the good things in the treasure land have disappeared. It seems that people have taken the lead, even once or twice, but more and more times, even the best temper will be polished.


    "Ah! Who took all the treasures? Don''t let my aunt catch them, or my aunt will make you look good!" huoyun shouted.


    But huoyun doesn''t know that in this second level, it''s not just her. Tianjiao in all big worlds encounters the same situation. Although they are in different time and space, the treasure lands they find are the same. It seems that they have been beaten by others.


    Huoyun, who was very depressed in his heart, felt the position of the gatekeeper of the second level. He finally passed the second level and entered the third level. However, the situation encountered in the third level was the same. All the treasure lands were patronized.


    This makes huoyun crazy. I thought there were opportunities everywhere on the road of heaven. Even if I can''t get to the last level, I can always get a lot of good things. But huoyun is really unwilling to accept the current situation.


    Continuing to wander in the third level, huoyun finally found a treasure land and hasn''t been patronized yet, which makes huoyun feel better. However, the treasure of this treasure land is only a lotus bred in the fire in the heart of the earth, which is not very precious. Maybe this is the reason why this treasure land hasn''t been patronized.


    "It''s better than nothing." huoyun looked at Huolian and said helplessly.


    Then, huoyun was going to pick this fire lotus. However, at this time, a blood light suddenly fell from the sky and shot at huoyun. A feeling of extreme danger rose in huoyun''s heart!


    Huoyun made a quick decision, stopped taking care of Huolian, stepped back, avoided the blow and looked forward, but found that Qi Lingyun, the leader of Xiuzhen world, was standing in front of him, which made huoyun angry immediately.


    "Qi Lingyun, what are you going to do?" huoyun drank to Qi Lingyun.


    Qi Lingyun stood in the air and looked at huoyun calmly. He was not ashamed of sneaking attack on huoyun just now. After listening to huoyun''s words, he smiled and said, "can''t you see? I''m going to kill you."


    The calm and murderous words made huoyun tremble and stare at Qi Lingyun. She didn''t expect that Qi Lingyun, who was a handsome gentleman, was very polite to everyone. Did she want to kill her?


    "Why? I have no enemies with you. If you want this fire lotus, I''ll give it to you." huoyun said calmly after hearing Qi Lingyun''s words.


    Huoyun knows Qi Lingyun''s strength very well. She is not an opponent at all. If she really starts, she will die, so she can only choose to give in. Although she is unwilling, she has no way.


    Qi Lingyun listened to huoyun''s words, smiled, shook his head and said to huoyun, "no, I don''t want this fire lotus. I want the God of fire blood in your body. With the God of fire blood, I will soon be able to understand the power of the source of fire."


    Hearing the speech, huoyun was shocked, stared at Qi Lingyun, and then shouted to Qi Lingyun, "Qi Lingyun, are you practicing magic skills? Don''t you know that this is prohibited by my brother in the world?"


    Swallowing other people''s divine blood for you, so as to understand the power of the source with the help of each other''s divine blood, which is too cruel. It is absolutely prohibited in all big worlds, even in the demon world.


    Huoyun didn''t expect that Qi Lingyun, the first arrogant person in the cultivation world, was actually cultivating magic skills!


    "No, you are wrong again. My heaven swallowing formula is not a magic skill, but a supreme spirit formula that appears on the road of heaven. In the whole world of cultivation, Qi Lingyun is the only one who has succeeded in cultivation. Do you think I am the peerless Tianjiao?" Qi Lingyun said with a smile after listening to huoyun''s words.


    Hearing the speech, huoyun looked at Qi Lingyun with trembling all over. His heart was full of fear. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Qi Lingyun and shouted, "madman, you madman! You''d better not touch me, otherwise xuanyuanfeng won''t let you go!"


    At this time, huoyun couldn''t think of any other way. He could only place his hope on Xuanyuan maple, hoping that Qi Lingyun would let her go because he was afraid of Xuanyuan Maple''s strength.


    But unexpectedly, after huoyun mentioned Xuanyuan maple, Qi Lingyun''s eyes flashed cold, stretched out his tongue, gently licked his lips, and then said with a smile, "if you don''t tell me, I forgot that mixed yuan Tiandao blood is the strongest divine blood! However, don''t worry, sooner or later, mixed yuan Tiandao blood will be Qi Lingyun''s!"


    After listening to Qi Lingyun''s words, huoyun widened her eyes. She didn''t expect that Qi Lingyun wanted to devour Xuanyuan Maple''s divine blood, and she also knew that she was doomed.


    As soon as he turned his hand, a fire mass like a handkerchief appeared in huoyun''s hand. Then huoyun poured all his spiritual power into the huoyun handkerchief, and the fire cloud handkerchief fired at Qi Lingyun.


    Since you are doomed, fight hard!

 Chapter 523

    Huoyun heard that Qi Lingyun wanted to devour Xuanyuan Maple''s divine blood. In this way, he naturally couldn''t let himself go. So he directly sacrificed huoyunpa and decided to fight with Qi Lingyun.


    After offering the fire cloud handkerchief, the fire cloud directly urged the fire god''s blood and summoned the martial soul and the power of the fire source. I saw that the power of the fire source fell from the sky and fell on the fire cloud, completely enveloping the fire cloud.


    "Don''t struggle any more, you can''t escape." Qi Lingyun said softly to huoyun standing in the air.


    As he spoke, Qi Lingyun waved his ancient sword and emitted a sword light, which directly pierced huoyun''s handkerchief. Yu Wei didn''t reduce. The sword light stabbed huoyun, which surprised huoyun. Unexpectedly, Qi Lingyun''s strength had just reached the third level.


    Jiao drank, the fire cloud urged the power of the fire source, condensed into a huge flame palm, patted it towards the sword light, only heard a loud noise, and the sword light was finally blocked by the flame palm.


    But this sword light was just thrown by Qi Lingyun at will, but huoyun tried his best to resist it, which filled huoyun''s heart with despair and knew that he must not escape.


    "Qi Lingyun, don''t be complacent. Even if I die, it won''t be cheap for you!" huoyun drank loudly.


    If he is really forced to hurry, huoyun can choose to burn the divine blood in his body, then Qi Lingyun will get nothing at that time, but once he makes that choice, huoyun will die.


    Qi Lingyun, standing in the sky, listened to huoyun''s words, smiled and said, "you don''t have this chance!"


    Then Qi Lingyun clapped his hand forward. Suddenly, a mighty blood gas was released from his body, condensed into a bloody palm and grabbed it towards huoyun.


    At the moment when the blood palm appeared, huoyun felt that the divine blood in his body was boiling, the galloping speed was increased by an unknown number of times, and ran violently outward, which was not controlled by huoyun at all.


    This made the fear in huoyun''s heart stronger. She didn''t expect that she would encounter such a thing. She had just broken through the third level and was about to fall. In addition to fear, she was more unwilling.


    This kind of unwillingness can not continue to wander the path of heaven, as well as resentment against someone.


    "Thousand year old monster, if you don''t save me again, my aunt will not let you go even if she is a ghost!" huoyun only thought of the figure in his heart and shouted out.


    This was originally a unwilling oath before huoyun died. However, when huoyun shouted this sentence, a voice sounded from behind, "if you say that the thousand year old monster is the smelly boy of xuanyuanfeng, I will save you once in his face. If not, I won''t mind my own business."


    With the sound, a green light suddenly appeared on the fire cloud and shrouded the fire cloud. Under the cover of the green light, the fire god blood in the fire cloud immediately quieted down.


    When huoyun looked back, she saw that old Taoist Yang Mei was coming step by step, which surprised huoyun immediately. She had seen the strength of old Taoist Yang Mei with her own eyes.


    Old Taoist Yang Mei walked to the front and shook the wine gourd to drink. He didn''t pay attention to Qi Lingyun at all. When he came to the front of huoyun, old Taoist Yang Mei asked huoyun, "little girl, does that thousand year old monster mean the smelly boy xuanyuanfeng?"


    In a word, huoyun blushed. He didn''t speak. Seeing this, Yang Mei smiled and said to huoyun, "OK, OK, I understand. Alas, it''s nice to be young!"


    Yang Mei''s words naturally made huoyun''s pretty face redder. He just thought that it was Yang Mei''s old way, not Xuanyuan maple, who appeared to save her. Huoyun began to curse Xuanyuan maple in his heart.


    No longer taking care of the shy huoyun, Yang Mei looked at Qi Lingyun, took a sip of wine, and then said to Qi Lingyun, "boy, do you want to leave by yourself, or do you want me to blow you away?"


    "Hum, talk big. Since you''re here to die, you can''t blame me." Qi Lingyun hasn''t seen old Taoist Yang Mei fight. Naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to old Taoist Yang Mei.


    Then he urged the divine blood in his body and slapped the old Taoist Yang Mei. The bloody palm went straight to the old Taoist Yang Mei and took it. He saw that it was going to be photographed on the old Taoist Yang Mei. However, at this time, the green light on the old Taoist Yang Mei flashed and the blood palm disappeared directly.


    Huoyun has seen Yang Mei''s magic power in the battle of Tianjiao in the xuanhuang world. However, he is still shocked to see that Yang Mei can easily take Qi Lingyun''s blood palm.


    Of course, Qi Lingyun was even more shocked. He didn''t expect that his invincible blood palm could not help the old Taoist Yang Mei. His face immediately became gloomy and immediately tried his best to urge the divine blood in his body. Suddenly, the blood gas rose into the sky, and the sky became blood red.


    At the same time, Qi Lingyun also summoned his martial spirit, which was also an emperor level martial spirit. The hundred foot high martial spirit stood on Qi Lingyun''s head, and the blood power from the sky poured into his martial spirit.


    Qi Lingyun doesn''t know what divine blood he has. The smell is extremely evil, and the original power of blood seems to have infinite power to devour everything in heaven and earth!


    "You are the first person to let me use the heaven swallowing formula now. In order to show my respect for you, I will keep your whole body!" Qi Lingyun shouted and then shot at old Taoist Yang Mei.


    When Qi Lingyun waved his hand, the original power of blood condensed into a long sword and shot at Yang Mei Taoist priest like a rain of blood, completely enveloping Yang Mei Taoist priest!


    But when the bloody long sword was shot at the old Taoist Yang Mei, it all disappeared inexplicably. Seeing this, Qi Lingyun looked so shocked that he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Boy, I''m very kind. If you leave now, there''s still time!" Yang Mei took a leisurely sip of wine and said to Qi Lingyun.


    Hearing the speech, Qi Lingyun showed an angry face and shouted at Yang Mei, "fart, I Qi Lingyun is the peerless Tianjiao. All the people in front of me are going to die, you are going to die, and Xuanyuan maple is going to die!"


    With that, Qi Lingyun madly urged the divine blood in his body, and the blood gas burst into the sky again. At the same time, the endless source force fell from the sky. Under the urging of Qi Lingyun''s martial spirit, Qi Lingyun tried his best to envelop the old Taoist priest Yang Mei.


    However, no matter how hard Qi Lingyun tried, it was useless. All the blood power shrouded in the old Taoist Yang Mei disappeared inexplicably. He could not hurt the old Taoist Yang Mei at all.


    Seeing this, Qi Lingyun''s face was even more ugly. He didn''t expect Xuanyuan Feng to be so powerful. The old Taoist behind Xuanyuan Feng was so powerful. He clenched his teeth and Qi Lingyun shouted, "swallow the heavenly tripod, swallow the sky and eat the earth!"


    With this roar, I saw that all the original power of blood color falling from the sky condensed into a blood red tripod. Qi Lingyun''s Wu soul grabbed it in his hand and aligned the tripod mouth with Yang Mei.


    This is the magic power of Qi Lingyun''s swallowing heaven formula. Qi Lingyun''s cultivation of swallowing heaven formula is also very powerful in promoting the blood exchange environment. He swallows heaven God''s blood and has unparalleled swallowing power.


    Swallowing the heaven formula, by swallowing the divine blood of other monks, so as to extract other monks'' perception of the power of origin, plunder, so that they can also understand this power of origin, and finally achieve the purpose of understanding the ten thousand ways of heaven and earth.


    Qi Lingyun is the supreme arrogance of the great world of cultivation. He has become a swallowing formula that no one in the whole world can practice successfully. Since then, he has been out of control, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and he has a smooth journey.


    Originally, Qi Lingyun thought that with his strength, the test of Tianlu was too simple, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t take advantage of the war with dark night, little monkey, Xiao Sirius, etc. outside the first gate, which has hit Qi Lingyun very much.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Feng''s terrible physical strength, Qi Lingyun was even more hit. Therefore, after entering the first level, Qi Lingyun frantically displayed the formula of swallowing heaven to improve his strength. Many Tianjiao of the big world in the first level died in his hands secretly.


    This madness greatly increased Qi Lingyun''s strength and thought he could fight xuanyuanfeng. However, he was hit hard by the gatekeeper of the first level, which made Qi Lingyun more crazy in the second level and the third level. Now there are countless Tianjiao who died in his hands.


    Originally everything was going well. Qi Lingyun''s strength was constantly improving, but he didn''t expect to meet Yang Mei again!


    Qi Lingyun couldn''t believe that his formula of swallowing heaven was useless to Yang Mei. He had to show the strongest magic power recorded in the formula of swallowing heaven and condensed the tripod of swallowing heaven.


    The tripod mouth of the swallowing Tianshen tripod was aimed at the old Taoist Yang Mei. A blood red vortex appeared in the swallowing Tianshen tripod, from which endless phagocytic power was released and enveloped the old Taoist Yang Mei.


    As like as two peas, Yang Mei sighed and then moved on. A old willow appeared on the top of Yang Mei''s old road. This is the spirit of Yang Mei''s old road. Of course, it is the same as Yang Mei''s old body, so this is also a warrior of the imperial class.


    I saw only a few tender green willow branches on this old willow, flashing a faint green light, and there was a tree hole in the trunk of the willow, which was empty.


    However, when the hollow willow appeared on the old Taoist Yang Mei, suddenly a more vast phagocytic force was released from the hollow willow tree hole and shrouded in Qi Lingyun.


    In an instant, Qi Lingyun''s face changed dramatically, and finally showed a look of panic. At this time, his heaven swallowing tripod flew out of his soul and was swallowed by the hollow willow.


    Yang Mei urged Wu soul to accept Qi Lingyun''s magic power. He didn''t intend to spare Qi Lingyun. He saw the hollow willow swaying on his head and the green willow branches pumping towards Qi Lingyun!

 Chapter 524

    Qi Lingyun''s heaven swallowing tripod was directly swallowed up by the martial spirit of old Taoist Yang Mei. Then old Taoist Yang Mei urged the martial spirit. He saw the willow branches swaying and pulled straight at Qi Lingyun.


    A scream came, and the willow branch pulled on Qi Lingyun. A deep bone wound appeared on his body. The blood burst out and immediately dyed Qi Lingyun''s white robe red.


    Qi Lingyun''s heart was full of panic. He really couldn''t understand why the martial spirit of old Taoist Yang Mei could devour his heaven swallowing tripod. It was just an ordinary willow. How could the lowest level martial spirit have such power? Qi Lingyun doesn''t understand too much.


    But Qi Lingyun knew that he was not the opponent of Yang Mei. If he didn''t go again, he would die here, so Qi Lingyun turned and flew away.


    Seeing that Qi Lingyun was about to escape, old Taoist Yang Mei directly urged Wu soul. Then he talked about several willow branches growing longer and longer, chased Qi Lingyun, and immediately entangled Qi Lingyun, and then tightened up. Qi Lingyun shouted.


    "I''ve given you two chances. You don''t know how to cherish it. Don''t blame me for being cruel." Yang Mei said with a smile.


    Old Taoist Yang Mei has never committed crimes in Pangu''s small world, nor has he killed his opponents in xuanhuang world. It''s not that old Taoist Yang Mei is too kind, but that old Taoist Yang Mei doesn''t want to fight the people in his own world.


    Qi Lingyun is not from Pangu''s small world, nor from xuanhuang''s big world. Old Taoist Yang Mei naturally has no mercy on him, so he directly urged the martial spirit and tightened the willow branch again.


    Just listen to the creak. The creak comes from Qi Lingyun. Qi Lingyun screams continuously. Then he sees that Qi Lingyun''s body is twisted, but his whole body is broken by Yang Mei.


    "Ah! Old man, wait for me. I''ll take revenge!" Qi Lingyun suddenly shouted.


    Then he saw Qi Lingyun, whose whole body was cut off, suddenly burst out a blood mist, and his blood burned violently. Then Qi Lingyun turned into a blood mist and fled away.


    This is Qi Lingyun''s forbidden technique of burning divine blood for blood escape. It''s very fast. Old Taoist Yang Mei was caught off guard and let Qi Lingyun run away. However, Qi Lingyun suffered a great loss this time and it''s estimated that it will take a long time to recover.


    Looking at Qi Lingyun who escaped into blood mist, huoyun standing behind shouted, "Qi Lingyun, you coward, don''t run!"


    After hearing what huoyun said, old Taoist Yang Mei shook his head and then flew forward. Seeing this, huoyun quickly followed up and said to old Taoist Yang Mei, "why don''t you wait for me? Let''s go together and take care of it."


    Hearing the speech, old Taoist Yang Mei asked huoyun, "do you still want to continue to break the path of heaven?"


    "Of course, I have to find many treasures." huoyun said with a natural look.


    After listening to huoyun''s words, Yang Mei shook his head and said to huoyun, "I advise you to go back as soon as possible. This is the third level, and you almost died in the hands of others. You are lucky to meet this time. Can you guarantee that you will have such good luck next time?"


    After listening to Yang Mei''s words, huoyun''s excitement gradually converged. Of course, she understood Yang Mei''s meaning. This time, she didn''t die when she met Yang Mei, let alone continue to break through.


    "Well, I''ll quit," huoyun said reluctantly.


    Huoyun wanted to go through the level with Yang Mei, but she can follow Yang Mei in the third level, but after the fourth level? Who can guarantee that she can always follow Yang Mei?


    Although Tianlu has many opportunities, her life is still the most important. Therefore, although huoyun is unwilling, she still decides to quit Tianlu. Anyway, she has got a lot of good things and should be satisfied.


    As soon as huoyun turned his hand, a jade talisman appeared in his hand. This is the jade talisman owned by all Tianjiao who set foot on the road to heaven. As long as the jade talisman is crushed, they can directly exit the road to heaven.


    No longer hesitated, the fire cloud crushed the jade amulet, and a divine light burst out from the jade amulet, shrouded the fire cloud, disappeared at the third pass of Tianlu with the fire cloud, and left the journey of Tianlu.


    Seeing that huoyun withdrew from Tianlu, old Taoist Yang Mei turned and continued to fly to the front.


    When Yang Mei tried to save the fire cloud, Lei Tian and Shui Lian collapsed on the ground in another treasure land of the third pass, with wounds all over them. They endured the pain. They nervously looked at the two people fighting in the sky, but they were the supreme masters of the night and the sky.


    Lei Tian and shuilian were lucky. They successfully broke into the third level and met at the third level. They just didn''t expect to meet the dark night. The dark night shot directly after seeing them and seriously injured them.


    Fortunately, at this time, Tongtian Supreme Master passed by and thought that Tongtian Supreme Master could fight against the dark night without losing the wind.


    In the xuanhuang world Tianjiao selection war, Tongtian supreme did not show much strength. However, the strength now is not weaker than that of the dark night. In particular, the killing array put forward by Tongtian supreme shocked Lei Tian and shuilian.


    The Supreme Master of Tongtian manipulated the four divine swords to form a killing array, which was together with the dark night war with a long gun. The cold murderous spirit constantly broke out, constantly impacting the mind of Lei Tian and shuilian.


    The dark night didn''t expect that a person behind xuanyuanfeng could compete with himself, but in order to get the divine blood of Lei Tian and shuilian, all the people in front of him were going to die!


    With a loud roar, I saw that the dark night was full of magic Qi. As the first arrogant dark night in the world of heavenly demons, his magic skills were naturally extremely powerful. I saw that the magic Qi that covered the sky and blocked the sun gushed from him, constantly turned and gathered a demon God, and rushed to the supreme god of heaven.


    Tongtian Supreme Master manipulated the immortal killing sword array composed of the four immortal killing swords to protect himself against the attack of evil spirit, but Tongtian Supreme Master also felt great pressure.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t want to kill you, but since you came to the door, don''t blame me. Don''t worry, xuanyuanfeng will accompany you after you die." the night laughed and said.


    Then, a blood light burst out from the dark night, shot at the Supreme Master of Tongtian, directly passed through the guard of the four immortal killing swords, and shot at the Supreme Master of Tongtian. A scream came from the Supreme Master''s mouth.


    I saw that with the blood light falling on Tongtian supreme, Tongtian supreme became red all over his body, and a blood mist gushed out of Tongtian supreme and then rushed to the dark night.


    Standing in the dark night in the evil spirit, I saw the blood mist gushing from the Supreme Master, sniffed intoxicated on his face, and then smiled and said, "what a delicious taste. You should feel lucky to die under my blood melting formula."


    The blood melting formula is also the spirit formula that appears in the first level of the heaven road. Like the heaven swallowing formula, it is to devour the divine blood of others. However, after swallowing the divine blood of others, the heaven swallowing formula only refines the perception of the original power of heaven and earth, while the blood melting formula is to turn the divine blood of others into their own use, which should be more cruel.


    Lei Tian and Shui Lian looked at the blood mist pouring out from the Supreme Master of Tongtian, and their faces showed an anxious look. However, they were seriously injured. Even if they wanted to save each other, they were powerless.


    At this critical moment, a blue light suddenly fell from the sky and fell on Tongtian supreme. Suddenly, Tongtian supreme no longer gushed blood mist, and his face became much normal.


    Such an accident surprised the dark night and suddenly looked at the sky, but found that Dao Zu Hongjun was standing in the sky, looking at him calmly, but his calm eyes were full of killing intention.


    When the first pass keeper was there, he didn''t see the picture of Daozu Hongjun passing the pass easily in the dark night. He just thought that Daozu Hongjun was not as strong as Xuanyuan Maple after Xuanyuan maple.


    The dark night also swallowed a lot of Tianjiao''s divine blood during this period of time, and its strength has improved a lot. Naturally, it will not put Daozu Hongjun in the eyes, so it sneers at Daozu Hongjun''s murderous eyes.


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    A blood light was released from the dark night and shot at Taoist Zu Hongjun. Seeing this, the Supreme Master who had just recovered some heaven shouted to Taoist Zu Hongjun, "teacher, be careful!"


    The Taoist Zu Hongjun standing in the sky just brushed the dust in his hand, and the blood light dissipated directly. He didn''t even have a chance to get close to Taoist Zu Hongjun. This scene shocked the dark night.


    You should know that no one has been able to resist his blood light since he became a blood melting formula. Now it''s just a little man in the dark and yellow world who broke his blood light, which is unacceptable to the dark night.


    With a roar, countless blood lights were released from the dark night and shot at Taoist Zu Hongjun, but the result was the same. With a sweep of the dust in Taoist Zu Hongjun''s hand, all the blood lights were defeated.


    Then, without waiting for the dark night to move again, Dao Zu Hongjun brushed the dust in his hand, and the dust quickly grew longer. He wound around the dark night. Seeing this, the dark night roared, and his spiritual power surged wildly, slapping the dust again and again!


    A bloody giant palm patted the dust, but the bloody giant palm was broken by the dust.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the dust shot in front of the dark night, wrapped the dark night directly, and then tightened it directly!


    "You are the first one to hurt my disciple." Taoist Zu Hongjun said in a cold voice.


    Tongtian supreme and others are all disciples of Taoist Zu Hongjun. Although Taoist Zu Hongjun doesn''t show much concern for them at ordinary times, anyone who wants to bully Taoist Zu Hongjun''s disciples should be prepared to bear Taoist Zu''s anger!


    A scream came from dark night''s mouth. The severe pain filled dark night''s eyes with fear.

 Chapter 525

    Before xuanyuanfeng, the hybrid holy body of Pangu''s heart, was reincarnated to the 100th century, Daozu Hongjun was always the first person in Pangu''s small world and all the supreme teachers. His strength was naturally unmatched.


    Although Xuanyuan Maple came from behind and surpassed Daozu Hongjun, except Xuanyuan maple, no one in Pangu''s small world is still the opponent of Daozu Hongjun. Of course, it is said that Yangmei old Taoist defeated Daozu Hongjun.


    It''s just a legend. The real situation is that old Taoist Yang Mei took away several spiritual treasures from Taoist Zu Hongjun. Seeing that old Taoist Yang Mei has powerful powers and no desire to fight, Taoist Zu Hongjun didn''t continue to compete.


    Later, xuanyuanfeng came to the xuanhuang world and summoned Daozu Hongjun to the xuanhuang world, which made Daozu Hongjun Dragon into the sea, and his strength was more unfathomable.


    Whether in the Tianjiao selection war or in the first two levels of Tianlu, Daozu Hongjun didn''t show his most powerful strength. Now he met the Supreme Master of Tongtian in the dark night, which angered Hongjun.


    The dust in the hands of Taoist Zu became tighter and tighter, and the scream of the dark night became louder and louder. However, Taoist Zu Hongjun remained unmoved and continued to tighten the dust, which made the fear in the heart of the dark night stronger and stronger.


    Dark night did not expect that there was such a powerful figure in the dark yellow world besides Xuanyuan maple. Seeing that his bones were about to be broken, dark night suddenly roared, his blood light burst out, and then a blood mist gushed out, wrapped the whole dark night, and then ran away.


    This is also the escape technique in the blood melting formula. At the cost of burning their own divine blood, although they can save their lives, they pay a great price. They will never be used in the dark night unless they have to.


    Seeing the dark night running away, Daozu Hongjun didn''t chase after him, but turned and looked at the Supreme Master of Tongtian. Then he threw the dust, and a green light shot at the Supreme Master of Tongtian. Then a steady stream of wood resources poured into the Supreme Master of Tongtian.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Tongtian''s injury was much better. After doing all this, Daozu Hongjun looked at Lei Tian and shuilian, looked bland and said, "you two quit the way of heaven."


    Hearing the speech, Lei Tian and Shui Lian were stunned, but they nodded immediately. They knew that it was the end to come here with their own strength. If they continued, they would be a little too much.


    After hearing the words of Daozu Hongjun, they crushed their jade talisman and withdrew from the road of heaven.


    Seeing the two leave, Daozu Hongjun continued to fly to the front with the Supreme Master of Tongtian and broke the road of heaven again.


    Daozu Hongjun and Yangmei Lao Dao went all the way forward. When they met the people in Pangu small world, they took them with them. As for the Tianjiao of xuanhuang big world, they were all out of heaven to avoid losing their lives.


    The people in Pangu''s small world, led by Taoist Zu Hongjun and Yang Mei, naturally passed through one level after another, but the Tianjiao of other big worlds were not so lucky.


    Except for those Tianjiao who failed to pass the test of the gatekeeper, Tianjiao in all the big world kept falling at all checkpoints. Of course, except when they were in danger when looking for opportunities, most people died in the dark night and Qi Lingyun, which made Tianjiao in all the big world panic.


    Since Qi Lingyun and Daozu Hongjun lost to Yang Mei and Daozu respectively in the dark night, these two people have become more crazy in order to improve their strength. They have killed more and more Tianjiao, and their strength has improved rapidly.


    Moreover, they all want to kill the Tianjiao in the xuanhuang world. If they can''t revenge xuanyuanfeng, Daozu Hongjun and Yangmei, they will kill the Tianjiao in the xuanhuang world, which is also regarded as charging some interest.


    However, the Tianjiao of xuanhuang world were persuaded out of heaven by Taoist Zu Hongjun and Yang Mei. The people of Pangu small world were taken by them. Qi Lingyun and dark night naturally had no chance.


    With the crazy slaughter of dark night and Qi Lingyun, Tianjiao people in all big worlds are full of fear, and more and more Tianjiao people choose to withdraw from Tianlu.


    Of course, another important reason is that the treasure land of each level has been patronized. They have experienced bloody battles but can''t get anything. There is also the risk of death at any time. Naturally, no one will continue to wander on the road of heaven.


    However, except that the people in Pangu small world know who is the initiator of all this, the Tianjiao people in other big world do not know who is the first to ascend those treasures.


    At this time, xuanyuanfeng, the initiator, had seriously injured the gatekeeper of the 48th pass and entered the 49th pass with the little monkey.


    The little monkey met xuanyuanfeng at the fourth level. Since then, he has been with xuanyuanfeng and never left. Xuanyuanfeng has no choice but to let him follow.


    Of course, from then on, the little monkey was full of admiration for his decision. If he didn''t choose to follow xuanyuanfeng, where would he get so many treasures!


    Also, if he hadn''t followed Xuanyuan maple, the little monkey couldn''t even pass the fourth level. Naturally, he couldn''t have come to this forty-nine level. Moreover, he saw the strength of Xuanyuan Maple all the way. The little monkey was really convinced.


    Starting from the gatekeeper of the first level, there will be a gatekeeper at each level in the future. These gatekeepers have extremely profound attainments in some aspects. For example, the gatekeeper of the first level is a master of kendo, the second level is a master of kendo, the third level becomes a master of gunshot, and there are gatekeepers who perform various boxing skills.


    However, these gatekeepers were defeated by xuanyuanfeng, and they were seriously injured!


    The little monkey saw too many such scenes along the way. In addition to being numb, he naturally admired Xuanyuan maple and followed Xuanyuan Maple wholeheartedly.


    "Oh, it''s so hot here!" when he entered the 49th level, the little monkey immediately shouted.


    Xuanyuan Feng frowned after entering the 49th pass, because even with his current body, he felt a trace of heat, which shows how hot the 49th pass is.


    Looking around, I can see that the space where the 49th pass is located is actually a sea of fire everywhere. There are not only countless volcanoes, but also endless flames on the earth. The whole is a world of flames.


    Looking at the boundless sea of fire, xuanyuanfeng thought about the information he got from the keeper of the 48th pass.


    There are countless treasure lands in each of the forty-eight levels ahead, which provide opportunities for Tianjiao who set foot on the road to heaven to improve their strength, and the gatekeepers of each level are strong people with high attainments in some kind of original power.


    Tianjiao who set foot on the road to heaven need to constantly understand the power of the origin of heaven and earth in the previous 48 levels and improve their strength, so that they can break through one level after another and come to the 49th level.


    After reaching the forty-nine level, it is not for the Tianjiao who rushed here to understand the power of the source, but to purify and improve the power of the source they understand.


    It''s like the 49th level, a sea of fire. The whole world is a flame. Only Tianjiao who understands the origin of fire can stay here. However, if you want to break through the level successfully, you need to understand the origin of fire to a certain extent.


    Xuanyuanfeng thought through this, took the little monkey to fly to the front, came to the center of the 49th pass, stopped directly, and then closed the pass to practice.


    It''s time to stop and settle down after breaking through 48 levels in a row.


    The little monkey also understood the origin of fire. When he saw xuanyuanfeng stop and shut up, he naturally closed up. Not long after xuanyuanfeng and the little monkey closed down, a person also appeared in the 49th level, but Xiao Sirius of the big world of science and technology.


    At this time, Xiao Tianlang''s breath is more terrible. Obviously, he has broken through so many levels, which has greatly improved Xiao Tianlang''s strength, especially his Qi and blood power.


    After arriving at the 49th pass, Xiao Sirius soon found Xuanyuan Feng and the little monkey. Suddenly, Xiao Sirius''s eyes flashed, his sense of war broke out, and flew towards Xuanyuan Feng.


    Xuanyuanfeng opened his eyes when Xiao Sirius burst into war. Looking at Xiao Sirius flying in front of him, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to him, "I didn''t expect you to break into here. What? Do you want to have a competition?"


    "Hey, Xiao Tianlang, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''re not xuanyuanfeng''s opponent, or don''t make a fool of yourself." the little monkey said to Xiao Tianlang immediately after xuanyuanfeng finished.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Tianlang''s eyes flashed cold, and then he punched the little monkey directly.


    This fist uses pure physical power. At the moment of blowing out, the surrounding space directly shaken by the mighty power is distorted. It can be seen how vast the power contained in this fist is!


    "Oh, how dare you fight with Grandpa monkey! Look at the stick!" the little monkey shouted when he saw Xiao Tianlang''s hand, and hit Xiao Tianlang''s head with a stick.


    The little monkey followed Xuanyuan maple to get enough benefits, and his strength increased rapidly, especially in terms of flesh. When he swung this stick, he was more powerful than Xiao Tianlang, and the mighty power would shatter the surrounding space.


    The black iron rod smashed down at Xiao Tianlang with the roaring wind. Seeing this, Xiao Tianlang''s eyes flashed cold and hit the little monkey''s fist at the black iron rod!


    Boom!


    A loud noise broke out, and then Xiao Sirius and the little monkey stepped back. Obviously, the little monkey and Xiao Sirius were in a tie, and no one took advantage of it.


    "Ha ha, Sirius Xiao, you didn''t expect your monkey grandpa to be so powerful now? Look at the stick!" the little monkey held his body and laughed, and then another stick hit him.


    At the first gate of heaven, the little monkey and Sirius Xiao also had a war. That time, Sirius Xiao won, and Sirius Xiao was the little monkey who defeated with physical strength.


    But here, the physical strength of the little monkey can compete with that of Sirius Xiao.


    This made Sirius Xiao''s eyes glitter, and a stronger sense of war broke out!

 Chapter 526

    Xiao Tianlang didn''t expect the strength of the little monkey to improve so much. You know, the strength of Xiao Tianlang has improved many times than that of Tianmen, but now the little monkey can be on a par with him, that is to say, the little monkey has improved even more than him!


    With a roar, Xiao Tianlang burst out of war all over. He punched the little monkey again and collided with the little monkey''s iron bar. The vast power spread out around and wiped out all the huge peaks around.


    After the collision, the little monkey and Xiao Tianlang stepped back, stabilized their body and rushed up again. The power of the explosion was even greater, which made Xuanyuan Maple''s face full of smiles and looked like watching a good play.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The little monkey and Xiao Tianlang bombarded each other again and again, but they were never able to tell the outcome. Just during the war between the little monkey and Xiao Tianlang, another group of people poured into the 49th pass, but Taoist Zu Hongjun and Yang Mei came with the people of Pangu small world.


    "Ha ha, you''re just in time. Come and watch the play!" xuanyuanfeng said with a laugh when he saw that Taoist Zu Hongjun and old Taoist Yang Mei finally appeared.


    Xuanyuanfeng had previously stopped to close the door. In addition to settling down, the most important thing was to wait for them. Now he was relieved to see everyone in Pangu''s small world.


    Taoist Zu Hongjun and Taoist Yang Mei saw all kinds of spiritual fruits in front of Xuanyuan maple, and they were not polite. They all sat over and tasted the spiritual fruits while watching the little monkey fight with Xiao Sirius.


    "This little monkey is much more powerful than Wukong." after sitting down, Yang Mei said with a smile.


    Sun monkey, who followed the supreme masters, listened to Yang Mei''s words. Although he was anxious to scratch his ears and cheeks, he did not refute Yang Mei''s words, but his golden eyes also released Infinite War intention.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Yang Mei''s words and took a look at Sun monkey sitting behind him. Then he turned his hands and took out some of the various spirit objects he found, handed them to sun monkey and said to sun monkey, "Sun monkey, don''t listen to Yang Mei''s nonsense and refine them. You will surpass the little monkey."


    Monkey Sun took over all kinds of spirits handed over by Xuanyuan maple, grinned, and immediately began to refine. Those are the supreme treasures found by Xuanyuan maple in the treasure land at each pass, which are very precious.


    "Are you satisfied now?" Xuanyuan Feng handed the spirit to sun monkey and turned to Yang Mei.


    Just now, Yang Mei was using words to run on Xuanyuan maple, so that Xuanyuan Maple''s benefits could come out, so after listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, Yang Mei smiled and nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, the little monkey and Xiao Tianlang had made a real fire. They both urged their Qi and blood, and the mighty power broke out continuously, colliding again and again. Unfortunately, they still couldn''t tell the victory or defeat.


    During the war between them, some people entered the 49th level. Dark night and Qi Lingyun were among them, and these people were the first pride of the big world.


    In the dark night, Qi Lingyun and his latecomers saw the little monkey and Sirius Xiao fighting, and they all stood in the distance and watched.


    Suddenly, a roar was released from the little monkey''s mouth, and then I saw the little monkey''s body shake, and its body quickly grew larger. In the twinkling of an eye, it changed from a one meter little monkey to an indomitable giant ape.


    The iron bar in his hand also grew larger, and then was swung by the little monkey and hit Xiao Tianlang again. After growing larger, the power of the little monkey doubled and its prestige became more amazing.


    Xiao Tianlang saw that the little monkey had become bigger, and his eyes flashed. Then he saw that a layer of dark green liquid suddenly penetrated into Xiao Tianlang''s body and quickly covered his body.


    Just after the dark green liquid permeated into the body of Sirius Xiao, the body of Sirius Xiao also burst out a more vast atmosphere, and the body of Sirius Xiao also kept getting bigger and bigger, and in the twinkling of an eye it became as huge as the little monkey.


    Xiao Sirius, whose whole body was covered with dark green liquid, had runes flashing all over his body. The Qi and blood rising into the sky shook the surrounding space. This scene shocked everyone.


    "Well, the things in the world of science and technology are quite interesting!" xuanyuanfeng smiled at this scene.


    The dark green liquid permeated from Xiao Tianlang''s body, although flashing infinite runes, is a scientific and technological means, which is the same as the essence of those robots in the scientific and technological world, but the means are more advanced.


    Bang!


    The little monkey and Xiao Tianlang fought together again. The iron bar flew over and the shadow of the fist flickered. They collided again and again. The scene was extremely fierce, but they still couldn''t tell the victory or defeat.


    Roar! With another roar, a more huge violent ape appeared behind the little monkey, but it was his martial spirit. The little monkey who summoned the martial spirit immediately urged the divine blood in his body and summoned the original power of the earth.


    I saw a steady flow of the earth''s original power continuously injected into the little monkey, making the little monkey''s breath rising, and the power soared again. With one stick, Xiao Tianlang was blown out.


    However, Xiao Tianlang only stepped back a few steps, but he was not hurt. The layer of dark green liquid covering him seemed to have extremely strong defense and was immune to the attack of the little monkey.


    But when he was blown away by a stick, Xiao Sirius was also angry. He roared, and the runes flashing on the dark green liquid all over his body burst into dazzling light. Then he saw the endless power of origin falling from the sky and falling on Xiao Sirius.


    It is not an original force, but all the original forces in heaven and earth. I saw that the original force like a pillar of light fell on Xiao Tianlang from heaven, which made Xiao Tianlang''s breath soar and his strength unprecedented.


    Seeing this scene, the little monkey was surprised. In the war in front of the first gate of heaven, Xiao Sirius summoned only one kind of golden original power, but now he has been able to summon all original power. The progress is too great.


    His eyes flashed, the little monkey roared, and his martial spirit also roared up to the sky. Then he also summoned all kinds of original power, poured it into him, and improved the power of the little monkey.


    It was as if two mountain peaks had collided with each other, and the explosive force rolled around and swept everything. Such a scene made the people present gush blood and want to fight.


    After collision, the power of the little monkey and Sirius Xiao is more violent, but it is still a tie!


    "OK, little monkey, come back." at this time, xuanyuanfeng said to the little monkey.


    Hearing the speech, the little monkey who was fighting with Sirius Xiao retreated directly and obediently ended the war with Sirius Xiao, which stunned other Tianjiao. Has the little monkey followed xuanyuanfeng?


    Xiao Tianlang saw the little monkey retreat, and immediately looked at Xuanyuan maple and shouted at Xuanyuan maple, "Xuanyuan maple, dare to fight with me!"


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng stood up, first stretched his waist, then looked at Xiao Tianlang, and then said to Xiao Tianlang, "well, then take my palm and have a look."


    After that, Xuanyuan Maple clapped his palm at Xiao Tianlang. He didn''t see how the vast power was released. He saw a golden palm condensed in front of Xuanyuan maple and photographed Xiao Tianlang.


    Others present could not feel the power contained in the golden palm, but Xiao Tianlang, who directly faced the palm, felt the power contained in the golden giant palm and immediately knew that he could not resist it!


    Roar!


    Xiao Sirius roared and directly urged all his strength. He slapped his fist at the golden giant palm and directly hit the golden giant palm. However, Xiao Sirius roared and vomited blood and flew out.


    With a loud bang, Sirius Xiao fell to the ground, and the dark green liquid on his body appeared a trace of crack, which quickly retracted into Sirius Xiao''s body, and Sirius Xiao''s body returned to normal.


    Xiao Tianlang, who barely stood up, vomited another mouthful of blood, looked at Xuanyuan Maple standing in front and said to Xuanyuan maple, "this time I lost, but I will challenge you next time!"


    "Wait at any time!" Xuanyuan Feng said with a smile.


    Although Xiao Tianlang is cold, he is straightforward and gives Xuanyuan Feng a good impression. Xuanyuan Feng doesn''t mind Xiao Tianlang challenging again. Anyway, it''s just a move to solve it.


    Just watching this scene, the first day arrogants of all the big worlds were stunned. They came here after a bloody battle. They thought they were strong enough now, but they were very wrong!


    The war between the little monkey and Xiao Tianlang let them know that they are still far away. However, such a powerful Xiao Tianlang is not the enemy of Xuanyuan maple. Is Xuanyuan Maple too abnormal?


    In particular, Xuanyuan Maple only uses its physical strength, which is really terrible.


    Qi Lingyun and dark night, who were mixed in the crowd, looked at Xuanyuan maple. Their eyes were full of greed. Because of the spiritual formula of cultivation, they both wanted Xuanyuan Maple''s divine blood. In this way, they could be as powerful as Xuanyuan Maple!


    Of course, they now know that they are not xuanyuanfeng''s opponent, so they can only wait for the opportunity.


    After defeating Xiao Tianlang with one palm, Xuanyuan Feng turned back to Taoist Zu Hongjun, Yang Mei and others. Seeing Xuanyuan Feng coming back, Yang Mei said to Xuanyuan Feng while drinking, "your boy is getting more and more abnormal."


    After listening to Yang Mei''s words, everyone in Pangu small world kept nodding and agreed with Yang Mei''s words very much.


    "Ha ha, I know you are jealous, but although you are jealous, the young master will make you more jealous in the future!" xuanyuanfeng laughed arrogantly when he saw the appearance of everyone.


    However, as soon as Xuanyuan Maple''s words fell, an earth shaking roar came from a distance.

 Chapter 527

    An earth shaking animal roar came from a distance. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound. Suddenly, everyone, including Xuanyuan maple, was dumbfounded, because the thing appeared was too huge!


    Giant beasts thousands of feet and tens of thousands of feet are very common in all big worlds, especially in the monster world. Such a huge body can be seen everywhere, but now what is running is a huge beast hundreds of miles!


    At this time, I saw a giant beast similar to a lion, with three heads, each as big as a mountain, with golden scales all over, just like gold casting, and its limbs like pillars of heaven, supporting the huge body, and rushing towards them quickly.


    This huge beast not only has a huge body, but also emits a powerful breath. It also has blood and Qi. Everywhere it goes, everything is crushed into dust, and the impact on everyone is too strong.


    "Ha ha, for many years, someone has finally come to this level! What delicious meat! I''m drooling!" the fierce beast roared as he ran towards this side.


    Listen to the meaning of this giant beast, it should be the gatekeeper of the 49 levels, which makes the Tianjiao of all the big world speechless and send such a powerful giant beast to guard the level. No wonder no one has ever passed this level before.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the rushing giant beast and felt the power emitted by the giant beast. His heart was gradually boiling with blood. He said to Taoist Zu Hongjun and Yang Mei, "leave first, and the lion will be handed over to me. I''ll invite you to have braised lion''s head later."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Taoist Zu Hongjun and Yang Mei left with all the people in Pangu''s small world, while the Tianjiao of other big worlds also retreated and dared not stay here.


    Roar!


    The giant beast rushed to the front of Xuanyuan maple and opened his mouth with a loud roar. Then the huge head like a mountain bit Xuanyuan maple and wanted to suck Xuanyuan maple in.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple urged the mixed yuan Tiandao blood, and the golden blood gas rose into the sky. Then one palm flashed at the three lions, and a golden giant palm condensed and patted directly on the lion''s head who wanted to bite Xuanyuan maple.


    With a loud bang, the Golden Palm patted on the lion''s head. Although the golden palm was a little small compared with the lion''s head, it contained great power. It directly photographed a bright red mark on the lion''s head and tilted the lion''s head back.


    The three lions were stunned by the palm of Xuanyuan maple. It didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Maple was so powerful. However, the three lions roared when they saw the golden blood gas rising from Xuanyuan maple, "Mixed yuan Tiandao blood? Ha ha, it''s actually mixed yuan Tiandao blood! I must swallow you today. As long as I swallow you, I can break through the realm of true God!"


    Hearing the words of the three lions, Qi Lingyun and dark night, who were mixed in the first arrogant crowd in the world, were shocked. Their eyes to Xuanyuan Maple were more full of greedy light. They wanted to devour Xuanyuan Maple''s divine blood now. Unfortunately, they knew they couldn''t do it now and had to wait.


    Of course, seeing that the three lions are so powerful, Qi Lingyun and dark night secretly expect xuanyuanfeng and the three lions to lose. In this way, they will have a chance.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the words of the three lions, but he didn''t care much. Since he knew that he had mixed yuan Tiandao blood, he already knew that his future road would be difficult to walk, and there must be a lot of people thinking about the divine blood in his body.


    But in front of this dish of braised lion''s head, what is the right to say this?


    In a flash, Xuanyuan Fengshi exhibited the magic power of heaven and earth. This time, Xuanyuan Fengshi directly exerted this magic power to the limit. His body grew larger and larger, and finally became the sky above his head, and his body stopped for hundreds of miles on the earth.


    It is said that when the magic powers of heaven and earth are exerted to the limit, they can change their body as big as heaven and earth. Xuanyuanfeng naturally can''t do this now, but it''s enough to deal with these three lions.


    After becoming the same size as the three lions, xuanyuanfeng stretched out his palms and showed his power of covering the sky to the three lions. The power contained in each palm shook the surrounding void and broke the surrounding void.


    The three lions did not expect that Xuanyuan Maple could suddenly become so huge. In a daze, Xuanyuan Maple slapped them again. The whole body of the three lions turned several somersaults to the left!


    Roar!


    The three lions who fell to the ground immediately jumped up, roared and rushed at Xuanyuan maple, patted Xuanyuan Maple with their claws, and the three big mouths bit Xuanyuan Maple together.


    These three lions are chaotic monsters. They have been imprisoned in the 49th pass of Tianlu since their birth. After countless years, they have finally cultivated in the realm of virtual God. Each of the three lion heads can spit out a kind of original power of fire.


    However, the three lions are most proud of their physical strength. As a chaotic beast, they are born with extremely powerful physical body. In addition, after such a long period of cultivation, their physical body is naturally strong and unparalleled.


    However, today, Xuanyuan Maple slapped it upside down, which is a great shame for the three lions. Therefore, if the three lions want revenge, they must shoot Xuanyuan maple to death!


    The three lions roared, their blood rushed to the sky, their whole body strength exploded, their huge claws kept patting Xuanyuan maple, and the three huge lion heads kept biting Xuanyuan maple, but it was all useless.


    Xuanyuan Maple patted the three lions with two palms, one palm after another. As long as the three lions jumped up, they would slap it and fly it out. So repeatedly, the three lions had not known how many times they had been photographed and flown.


    Every time they are patted by Xuanyuan maple, the anger of the three lions is strong, and the attack on Xuanyuan maple is more fierce. However, no matter how the three lions break out, they will still be patted by Xuanyuan maple.


    Of course, Xuanyuan maple is not easy. The physical strength of the three lions is really too strong. Xuanyuan Maple broke through the pass all the way and got so many benefits to cultivate the vigorous formula to the sixth level. He thought his physical strength was unmatched, but now it looks far from it!


    Xuanyuan Maple kept urging the divine blood in his body, and the mighty force poured out madly. He patted and flew out the three lions again and again. He just wanted to kill the three lions.


    The three lions were even more depressed. He didn''t expect that the delicacy in his eyes was so powerful. The flesh strength that broke out with all his strength could not help Xuanyuan maple. Therefore, in order to eat mixed yuan Tiandao blood, the three lions finally didn''t keep it. The three huge lion heads opened their big mouths in the blood basin and burst out a fire.


    The three lion heads spewed out different flames, containing different fire source forces, but after spewing out, they merged into a flame lion and rushed at Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple directly urged the original spiritual power in his body, and at the same time urged the vigorous formula to summon the original power of heaven and earth. He saw that pieces of original power like the ocean fell from the sky and fell on Xuanyuan maple.


    Suddenly, the breath of Xuanyuan Maple soared a lot, and then slapped three lions!


    The flame lion was directly scattered, and his huge palm fell on the three lions. Then he saw that the huge body of the three lions directly burst open, leaving only three lion heads rolling in front of Xuanyuan maple.


    Three lions were killed in one slap, and Xuanyuan Feng gasped. The battle was not easy at all. If Xuanyuan Feng hadn''t broken through all the way, he would have gained a lot of benefits and improved his strength a lot. He was not an opponent at all.


    Xuanyuan Maple has now reached the perfect state of the virtual God realm. If you want to break through the true God realm, you need to absorb the infinite incense and fire willing power in your own little spirit realm and integrate it into the martial spirit. Only when the martial spirit is condensed into essence and finally compatible with yourself can you break through the true God realm.


    It''s just that the desire to condense the martial soul into incense is too huge to be achieved in a moment and a half, so we need other ways to improve our strength at present.


    This method is to constantly understand the power of the origin of heaven and earth. Only by constantly understanding the power of the origin, the deeper you understand the power of the origin, the greater the power of the origin of heaven and earth that can be summoned, and the stronger your own strength is naturally.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s battle with every gatekeeper all the way through the pass is of great help to xuanyuanfeng''s understanding of various original forces. In addition, with the help of mixing green lotus and divine blood in his body,; It makes every original force summoned by Xuanyuan Maple now as magnificent as the ocean.


    Of course, it also needs a strong enough body to summon such a magnificent power of origin. For others, I really dare not summon the power of origin like Xuanyuan maple.


    Looking at the three lion heads falling down, Xuanyuan Maple was distressed. The three lions'' body was so strong that the essence contained was very strong. After eating, they were very good for their own flesh.


    Unfortunately, there are only three lion heads left. The body has been broken. It''s a waste. It seems that we must pay attention to it in the future.


    With a move in his mind, a huge copper tripod appeared in xuanyuanfeng''s hand. He took in the three lion heads, put the tripod on the ground, immediately called zuwu zhurong and began to make a fire to stew the lion heads.


    All the people in Pangu''s small world, such as Taoist Zu Hongjun, Yang Mei and Lao Dao, gathered around, and their eyes shone. This is a blood and meat medicine, which is of great benefit to improving the physical strength. Naturally, we can''t miss it.


    "Look at your promise. You are full of food one by one. This braised lion head makes you greedy like this? I tell you, there will be better food in the future." xuanyuanfeng looked at the appearance of everyone in Pangu small world and scolded with great dissatisfaction.


    The Tianjiao people in other big worlds were ashamed when they saw Xuanyuan maple and they really wanted to eat braised lion''s head. It was too cruel for them to believe.

 Chapter 528

    Gudu, gudu, huge bubbles came out of the tripod. The three huge lion heads had melted and turned into a pot of golden soup. The attractive aroma was filled in the air.


    "Xuanyuan maple, can''t you eat it yet?" the little monkey and sun monkey stood together and scratched their ears and cheeks and asked Xuanyuan maple.


    Others listened to the little monkey and looked at Xuanyuan maple. After all, it was the prey hit by Xuanyuan maple. If Xuanyuan Maple didn''t say to eat, they were really embarrassed to do it.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple standing over Dading mountain immediately said to the people in Pangu small world, "what are you worried about? There are still good things left."


    With that, xuanyuanfeng picked some of the spiritual essence of heaven and earth from each pass in front and put it into the big tripod. Suddenly, a divine light shot out from the big tripod, and the fragrance emitted from the big tripod became more rich.


    Gudong, Gudong, there was a sound of swallowing around. Even Taoist Zu Hongjun and old Taoist Yang Mei were the same. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng looked at the soup in the big tripod, laughed and rushed over to eat it.


    When the people in Pangu small world saw Xuanyuan Maple eating, they were not willing to fall behind. They rushed up one by one, showed their magic power, made a stream of soup from the big tripod and swallowed it.


    Tianjiao people from all over the world who stood in the distance and watched this scene also swallowed saliva. Just smelling the aroma made their divine blood boil. It can be seen how the blood and meat treasure medicine of this tripod will work.


    "No, no, it''s so hot!" the little monkey suddenly roared after eating a few mouthfuls of soup.


    Then he saw that the little monkey''s pores were emitting rays of light, and his mouth vomited a glow of stock god, which made the little monkey quickly shut his mouth. Although his body seemed to be on fire, the little monkey understood that as long as he persisted, his flesh could definitely be improved.


    It''s just that the body is too hot, and there are flames everywhere, which is more unbearable, so the little monkey jumped around, which makes him feel better.


    Soon, more and more people couldn''t hold on. They were shining all over and ran around. Finally, even the Supreme Master and others couldn''t hold on. Only xuanyuanfeng, Daozu Hongjun and Yangmei were still eating.


    Finally, when half of the soup was left, Taoist Zu Hongjun and old Taoist Yang Mei couldn''t drink any more. They had to sit down and start refining. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng laughed, and then drank all the soup in the whole tripod.


    "Ha ha, what a pleasure!" xuanyuanfeng laughed and said.


    As he spoke, Xuanyuan Maple also released divine light. At the same time, Xuanyuan Maple also burned divine fire, constantly quenching Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh and improving his strength.


    The three lions are the gatekeepers of this pass, and this forty ninth pass is full of the power of fire. Naturally, the bodies of the three lions contain a very strong power of fire.


    The precious medicine mainly refined by three lion heads naturally has an unimaginable effect on the quenching of the flesh. Xuanyuan Maple was angry all over, and a trace of impurities were quenched out, making the flesh stronger.


    Moreover, the three lions'' understanding of the power of fire is also very deep. They are deeply branded in flesh and blood. After being eaten by the people in Pangu small world, it is also very helpful for them to understand the origin of fire.


    After everyone refined the energy in his body, xuanyuanfeng took the people of Pangu small world forward again and entered the 50th level. In the dark night, Tianjiao of Qi Lingyun and other big worlds also ran to the 50th level.


    Dark night and Qi Lingyun have an ulterior purpose, so needless to say, they will follow Xuanyuan Maple all the way forward. As for the Tianjiao people in other big worlds, although they know that they won''t get much benefits if they continue, they can see more wonderful things with xuanyuanfeng.


    The 50th pass is a world of water. There are oceans everywhere, containing the power of endless water sources. The gatekeeper here is an archaic dragon whale, whose body is unimaginable. Compared with this dragon whale, the three lions are like ants and elephants.


    Moreover, the physical strength of the archaic dragon whale was unimaginable. Xuanyuanfeng fought with him for nine days and nine nights. He used all means to kill the Dragon whale and made a pot of fish soup.


    This time, after drinking fish soup, people in Pangu small world such as Xuanyuan maple, especially Xuanyuan maple, broke through the seventh floor in one fell swoop because he drank the most.


    This is a big surprise for Xuanyuan maple, which makes Xuanyuan Maple''s passion to break through the customs stronger.


    In this way, one level after another, starting from the forty-nine level, the gatekeepers of each level are archaic chaotic giants, and their strength is getting stronger and stronger. Finally, even the archaic giants with perfect virtual God state appear.


    Unfortunately, these ancient chaotic giants finally became the food for Xuanyuan maple. Finally, Xuanyuan maple and them passed the 79th pass and came to the 80th pass.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Maple finally cultivated the vigorous formula to the Ninth level of perfection after breaking through the pass again and again. Now all Tianjiao people don''t know how strong Xuanyuan Maple''s physical strength is, because all the gatekeepers behind are easily beaten to death by Xuanyuan maple, and there is no need to give a second palm at all!


    The people in Pangu''s small world also reaped full benefits with xuanyuanfeng, and their strength doubled one by one. Taoist Zu Hongjun and old Taoist Yang Mei had long broken through to the perfect realm of virtual God.


    As for the Tianjiao people in other big world, they didn''t gain anything except following xuanyuanfeng and their group of people to practice at each level for a period of time. Even Qi Lingyun and dark night were the same.


    However, no matter what, they have reached the 80th level, which has never happened before. You know, when the sky road was opened in the past, the most powerful thing is to break through more than 30 levels. How can they break through the 80th level now!


    Tianlu, with a total of 99 passes, has now reached the 80th pass, and only the last 19 passes are left to reach the last pass of Tianlu, which has excited Tianjiao in all the big world.


    It is said that as long as you break through the 99th pass of the heavenly road, you will be promoted to the true divine realm!


    Although the first Tianjiao of all the big worlds did nothing, they just followed xuanyuanfeng one level after another to the present, but Tianlu didn''t stipulate that they couldn''t do this. So if they could reach the 99th level, wouldn''t they also be promoted to the realm of true God?


    Such an idea naturally makes the first day arrogants of all the big world more determined to follow Xuanyuan maple. They have accepted their fate. Even if they can''t get any benefits, they should always follow Xuanyuan maple. As long as they stick to the last level, they will be able to work hard and happy.


    Xuanyuanfeng took the people of Pangu small world to the 80th pass. When they stepped into this pass, they saw a cliff that didn''t know how high, just like a Tianzhu, supporting the heaven and earth of this pass.


    This is a dark cliff. I don''t know how high it is, let alone how huge it is. It runs in front of the people, blocking their way, and there are no gatekeepers, which makes Xuanyuan maple and them confused.


    However, there are three huge words written on this huge cliff, which are "Wudao cliff"!


    The three glittering characters reflected into everyone''s eyes. When you look carefully, you can find that there are countless stone platforms protruding on the Wudao cliff, and each stone platform can only accommodate one person.


    "Is this Wudao cliff for us to realize the Tao here? But what way do we realize? How can we pass?" the little monkey stood beside Xuanyuan maple and asked Xuanyuan maple.


    Smelling the speech, Xuanyuan Maple flew directly to Wudao cliff. While flying, he said to the little monkey, "why do you care so much? Just go up and have a look."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, Taoist Zu Hongjun, old Taoist Yang Mei and others followed Xuanyuan maple and flew from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, but they found nothing.


    However, just as they were flying upward, a loud cry came from below. When they looked back, they just saw that one of the Tianjiao who followed them was shouting and flying to a stone platform.


    However, judging from this man''s appearance, he didn''t want to fly over, but was pulled over by the stone platform!


    "Hmm? It''s interesting." seeing this, xuanyuanfeng said with a smile.


    Then they continued to fly up, and everyone followed them up. As they continued to fly up, the Tianjiao behind them were pulled over by the stone platform one by one. They couldn''t get rid of their struggle, so they had to stop on the stone platform.


    Before long, the little monkey suddenly shouted, and then was pulled by a stone platform in front of him. No matter how the little monkey struggled, he couldn''t leave. The anxious little monkey shouted.


    "All right, this is the test of this level. No matter what the enlightenment is, you can rest assured to practice here." seeing the little monkey shouting, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to the little monkey.


    Hearing the speech, the little monkey was also very helpless. He could only sit on the stone platform and begin to practice in isolation.


    Seeing that the little monkey was quiet, xuanyuanfeng and they continued to fly up. More and more people were pulled by the protruding stone platform. Finally, even Dao Zu Hongjun and Yang Mei were the same.


    However, there was no stone platform to tear Xuanyuan maple. Finally, Xuanyuan Maple flew to the top of Wudao cliff, then sat down and planned to practice in isolation for a period of time.


    In front of him, xuanyuanfeng''s strength has been promoted too fast. Now that he has been stopped by Wudao cliff, let''s settle down.


    The power of the origin of all kinds of heaven and earth has chaotic green lotus to help Xuanyuan Maple understand. Xuanyuan Maple only needs to put all his mind on the enlightenment formula.


    "I wipe it, this Wudao cliff is so awesome!" xuanyuanfeng just sank down to understand the Da Li Jue, and burst out a rude remark!

 Chapter 529

    Xuanyuan Maple originally thought that this enlightenment cliff just let them stop to understand the origin of a certain heaven and earth Avenue. As long as they understand it, they can pass the pass. Naturally, it is not difficult for Xuanyuan Maple who has understood all the origins between heaven and earth.


    Just as xuanyuanfeng sat on the Wudao cliff, he was immediately shocked, because at the moment he sat down, the mixed yuan Tiandao blood in his body was like a frying pan, boiling violently and galloping endlessly in his body.


    If the speed at which Xuanyuan Maple usually urges the mixed yuan Tiandao blood to the limit is considered to be a snail climbing, now sitting on the Wudao cliff, the galloping speed of the mixed yuan Tiandao blood in his body is equivalent to that of the Taigu golden winged ROC flying!


    Xuanyuanfeng couldn''t stand the soaring of mixed yuan Tiandao blood. If his body hadn''t been improved a lot recently, he would have died of blood explosion.


    The roar came from xuanyuanfeng''s body, but it didn''t make people feel noisy. On the contrary, it was like the sound of heaven on the avenue, which could make people calm down quickly, and the speed of understanding the origin of heaven and earth Avenue was also improved a lot.


    Xuanyuanfeng himself was boiling with the blood of the mixed yuan heavenly way, and his comprehension increased rapidly. Xuanyuanfeng understood that the opportunity was rare and quickly began to understand the formula of great power. As for the origin of other heaven and earth roads, chaotic Qinglian was responsible.


    Under the crazy Pentium of the mixed yuan Tiandao blood, Xuanyuan Feng''s comprehension power has improved unprecedentedly, and his comprehension of Dali Jue has improved continuously. Although he has cultivated Dali Jue to the Ninth level of perfection, at this time, he actually feels that Dali Jue is more vast and mysterious.


    As Xuanyuan Maple''s understanding of Da Li Jue deepened, Xuanyuan Maple''s vast physical strength ran involuntarily, but it was not released, but galloped in Xuanyuan Maple''s own body.


    Suddenly, the endless pain hit Xuanyuan maple, which almost made Xuanyuan Maple lose his mind and faint in pain. However, under the crazy Pentium of Hunyuan Tiandao blood, it is impossible for Xuanyuan maple to faint even if he wants to!


    Hurriedly check the physical condition, xuanyuanfeng was dumbfounded.


    A person has very strong physical strength and can cause great damage to the enemy, but when these forces act on himself, they can also cause great damage!


    Although Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh is strong, his physical strength is also strong. Now, driven by the mixed yuan Tiandao blood, his strength is attacking himself, which naturally makes Xuanyuan Maple bear endless pain.


    "Fuck, I won''t be killed by myself?" xuanyuanfeng scolded in his heart.


    No one would have thought that with the deepening of the understanding of Dali Jue, this Dali Jue can actually exercise its power to temper itself. Of course, this is definitely a good thing. It can make your body stronger, but it really hurts!


    Wave after wave of severe pain surged from all over the body. If someone else beat it, Xuanyuan grave would bear it. The key is that he beat it himself, which makes Xuanyuan Maple feel like crying without tears.


    Xuanyuanfeng wanted to stop running Dali Jue, but what xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect was that he couldn''t control Dali Jue at all. Under the urging of mixed yuan Tiandao blood, Dali Jue ran crazy, one big week after another, and his whole body strength impacted from inside to outside again and again.


    In the face of such a situation, xuanyuanfeng can only choose to give in, quickly restrain all his mind and put it on the understanding of Dali Jue. Only in this way, xuanyuanfeng feels less pain on himself.


    With the operation of Da Li Jue over and over again, the mighty force constantly tempered Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh. Although it brought great pain to Xuanyuan maple, it also made Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh stronger.


    Not only that, in the process of tempering again and again, xuanyuanfeng found that all the original forces of heaven and earth he understood were being tempered into Dali Jue bit by bit, making the power of Dali Jue more and more powerful!


    Finally, xuanyuanfeng understood what the test of Wudao cliff was. It was to let each Tianjiao melt the power of the origin of heaven and earth into one furnace!


    From the first level, each level needs to understand the power of an origin before they can pass. Now, all Tianjiao who have reached the 80th level have understood all the power of origin in heaven and earth.


    The test of Wudao cliff is that every Tianjiao needs to choose a source of heaven and earth, take it as his own foundation, and then integrate the power of all other sources into it. After integration, the power of nature will be even greater!


    The root of all the power of Xuanyuan maple is Da Li Jue, so now, with the tempering again and again, all the original power of heaven and earth understood by Xuanyuan Maple have been tempered into Da Li Jue. As long as it is fully integrated, the power of Da Li Jue will change dramatically.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that after integration, we can''t summon the power of other sources for our own use. At that time, we can still. After all, we have understood and controlled it, and naturally it won''t disappear again.


    After understanding these, xuanyuanfeng''s mind was more calm and let the mixed yuan heavenly blood rush wildly. The whole person gradually entered the empty state, and the sharp pain gradually disappeared.


    I don''t know how long it took. Xuanyuanfeng finally woke up. At this time, the formula had stopped running. Xuanyuanfeng was surprised and quickly checked the flesh.


    Except that Xuanyuan Maple''s skin was as white as jade, all the flesh and blood under his skin were cast like gold. The unimaginable power was surging in his body, which surprised Xuanyuan maple.


    The cultivation of Da Li Jue has come to an end. It will be difficult to improve the physical strength and strength in the future. Unexpectedly, there is a new understanding and breakthrough on this Wudao cliff!


    However, the improvement of physical strength is not the most surprising thing for Xuanyuan maple. The change of Dali Jue has given Xuanyuan Maple the biggest surprise. Now Dali Jue is a new Dali Jue.


    This enlightenment, through continuous training, the vigorous formula of Xuanyuan Maple''s cultivation has integrated all the spiritual formulas of Xuanyuan Maple''s previous cultivation, becoming more mysterious, complex and powerful.


    However, this is not the key. The key is that the new Da Li Jue can devour all the enemy''s attacks after running, and can use the enemy''s attacks to temper themselves and improve themselves in battle. Moreover, each attack of the enemy can be reduced by Da Li Jue by 10%!


    Being able to devour the enemy''s attack does not mean that you will not be hurt, so there is nothing to say about this, but reducing the damage of the enemy''s attack by 10% is a great surprise for xuanyuanfeng.


    Although 10% damage is not a lot, it can become the key to victory or defeat when fighting the enemy''s life and death!


    And this is the case that Xuanyuan Maple has a very shallow understanding of the new Dali Jue. With Xuanyuan Maple''s deeper understanding of Dali Jue in the future, I believe that Dali Jue can play a greater role!


    This made Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes shine, because he thought that if he could give full play to the most powerful power of Dali Jue, wouldn''t he be able to devour all the enemy''s strength and be 100% immune to the enemy''s attack?


    If he can really do this, he will be invincible!


    "It''s worth it that I''ve suffered so much!" xuanyuanfeng said to himself.


    Then xuanyuanfeng stretched out, stood up and looked down. He saw that people in Pangu''s small world such as Dao Zu Hongjun and Yang Mei were still understanding the Tao and had not woken up.


    Looking down, Xuanyuan Feng saw the dark night and Qi Lingyun. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes flashed a cold light. Daozu Hongjun and Yangmei told Xuanyuan Feng about them long ago.


    Xuanyuanfeng had already felt that the eyes of these two people looking at themselves were full of greed. If there were no Tianjiao of other big world here, xuanyuanfeng would have eliminated these two evils.


    However, if he did, he would naturally be criticized by the Tianjiao of other big world. Although xuanyuanfeng doesn''t care about those bullshit fame, it''s always bad, so xuanyuanfeng hasn''t started. Anyway, the two clowns won''t do much.


    Everyone in Pangu''s small world is guarded by Zu Hongjun and Yang Mei. Xuanyuanfeng is also very relieved, so xuanyuanfeng turns and flies to the next level. Now he wants to know what test will be in the 81st level.


    The gatekeeper of the 80th pass is Wudao cliff. Xuanyuanfeng has completed the enlightenment. Naturally, there will be no more obstacles. He easily crossed this pass and entered the 81st pass.


    Entering the 81st level, Xuanyuan Feng frowned, because he found that it was an extremely huge space, but there was nothing, no earth, mountains, rivers, lakes, and no creatures.


    The only thing that existed was a man in blue armor sitting in the middle of the void. Because the armor had a helmet, xuanyuanfeng couldn''t see what the man looked like, but he should be a man.


    "Brother long, do you think you have to beat this man to pass this level?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong on his shoulder.


    He has been lying on Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder. With Xuanyuan Maple''s cultivation, he has gained countless benefits. Now his strength is unfathomable. Zu long listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, took a look at Xuanyuan maple, then fell down again and said to Xuanyuan maple, "do you want me to do it? There''s no way!"


    "Brother long, you''re unkind. When you''re delicious, I don''t see you slower than others. Now let you move your muscles and bones. You don''t want to." xuanyuanfeng said very dissatisfied after listening to ZuLong''s words.


    The reason why ZuLong was asked to test the man opposite was because xuanyuanfeng felt that the man was very dangerous.


    However, seeing ZuLong unwilling, xuanyuanfeng had to go by himself.


    Just as xuanyuanfeng walked past, the green guard who had been closing his eyes suddenly opened his eyes. Suddenly, a vast and surging breath broke out from him and swept the whole space!

 Chapter 530

    When the green guard opened his eyes, a vast breath was released from him, which made xuanyuanfeng feel cold in his heart, because the breath of the guard actually made xuanyuanfeng feel oppressed.


    In front of the gatekeeper, xuanyuanfeng didn''t speak, but looked at the gatekeeper. Similarly, the gatekeeper also looked at xuanyuanfeng and didn''t speak.


    The two people looked at each other for a long time. The green guard finally opened his mouth and whispered to xuanyuanfeng, "since I guarded here, you are the first person to come here in countless years, and you also have mixed yuan heavenly blood, which really surprised me."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Qingjia''s words, smiled, then saluted Qingjia''s gatekeeper, and then said to the gatekeeper, "younger xuanyuanfeng, I don''t know how I can pass?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the green guard waved his hand, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "it''s not urgent. You''re the first one to break into this level. According to the rules, I should first introduce jiuchongtian to you."


    Jiuchongtian? Xuanyuanfeng was stunned when he heard the words of Qingjia customs keeper. He didn''t understand what the Qingjia customs keeper said about jiuchongtian. However, he listened to the tone of Qingjia customs keeper very solemn, and xuanyuanfeng also restrained his mind and listened.


    "In addition to this layer of heaven and earth, there are nine layers of heaven and earth in our plane." the green armour keeper whispered.


    After hearing this, xuanyuanfeng was confused again. What''s the plane? What''s the meaning of this? So he quickly asked the gatekeeper, "wait a minute, can you tell me what''s going on with this face first?"


    Hearing the speech, the green armour keeper pondered for a moment, and then said to xuanyuanfeng, "you can make the same understanding of the plane and the heaven and earth beads you have. Although it is different in essence, it is still similar in form."


    Xuanyuanfeng heard the words of Qingjia customs keeper and knew clearly that according to the meaning of Qingjia customs keeper, the plane is similar to the existence form of heaven and earth beads. Xuanyuanfeng can use heaven and earth beads to explain the plane.


    According to this statement, it is easy to understand that the heaven and earth beads of xuanyuanfeng contain a Pangu small world, which is divided into three layers: Heaven, hell and demon realm.


    In this way, the plane, like the heaven and earth beads, contains a huge and incomparable world. In addition to the world of xuanhuang, Xiuzhen and science and technology, there are nine heaven and earth, which together form this plane.


    "Well, I see. You go on." xuanyuanfeng said to the green guard.


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, the green guard continued, "the important world you are now in is the most common and basic one in our position. Only when this important world is promoted to the true God state, can you enter the next important world, and jiuzhong genius is the most wonderful place in our position."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened quietly and gradually understood what happened to jiuchongtian. It turned out that the world where xuanhuang world, Xiuzhen world, science and technology world and monster world are located is only the most basic world in their position. The biggest role here is to train talents for jiuchongtian above.


    The setting of Tianlu is just for this purpose. Unfortunately, Tianlu has been opened so many times, and no one has ever broken through the 81st level. Naturally, I don''t know the purpose of the establishment of Tianlu and the situation of jiuchongtian.


    Jiuchong heaven, each of which is similar to the heavy heaven and earth where Xuanyuan maple is now located, but has a stronger heaven and earth aura, a higher starting point for friars, and it will be easier to cultivate.


    Jiuzhong Tianzhong and Liangzhong are the places where the strong in Zhenshen realm and Tianshen realm live. If there is no one in ten thousand to reach the source control realm in the heavy world they live in xuanyuanfeng, then in the former two worlds of jiuzhong Tian, the monks who control the source realm are almost like mortals.


    As for the strong ones in the true God realm, they exist in the same source control realm as xuanyuanfeng in the double heaven and earth. Only when they are promoted to the heaven God realm can they be regarded as the real strong ones.


    Third, the fourth heaven is the world of the perfect divine realm and the strong divine king realm, the fifth and sixth heaven and earth is the place where the perfect divine king realm and the strong divine emperor realm practice and live, and the seventh and eighth heaven and earth is naturally the world of the perfect divine emperor realm and the strong ancient divine realm.


    As for the highest nine heaven, only the ancestor god is qualified to live there!


    True God, Heavenly God, divine king, divine emperor, ancient god, ancestral God!


    This is the highest level of cultivation. As for whether there are other levels above the ancestral God, no one knows. The green armor keeper only knows these things. He has not even seen a strong person in the realm of God, let alone a strong person in the realm of ancestral God.


    After being promoted to the realm of true God, each realm also has nine heaven. From the one heaven in the realm of true God to the nine heaven in the realm of true God, every promotion of one heaven requires great efforts. In this process, the stronger the divine blood, the faster the speed of cultivation.


    The green armour guard is a heavy heaven in the true God realm. He can only be regarded as the most ordinary friar in the first heavy heaven. It is precisely because of this that he is sent here to guard the heavenly road. He can''t return to the ninth heavy heaven until the guard time is full.


    Xuanyuanfeng was shocked when he heard the words of Qingjia gatekeeper. When he entered the xuanhuang world, xuanyuanfeng thought that the xuanhuang world was the end of heaven and earth. After knowing the heavenly road, he thought he could see the whole heaven and earth when he came to the end of the heavenly road.


    However, now that he knew the situation of jiuchongtian, xuanyuanfeng knew how ridiculous his idea was. It turned out that the world was so vast and he still had a long way to go.


    And this is only their plane, and will there be other planes besides this plane?


    Xuanyuanfeng believes that there must be, but that''s not what xuanyuanfeng needs to care about now. He is only a perfect realm of virtual God, or is it the right way to go step by step.


    "Thank you for telling me this. Please tell me how I want to pass the pass." xuanyuanfeng said softly after listening to the green guard''s words.


    The green armour keeper listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, nodded, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "now I am a real God realm, a heaven perfection realm, and you are a virtual God realm. Therefore, according to the rules, you only need to bear my blow without dying."


    "Is it good to pass the pass?" xuanyuanfeng asked the green guard.


    This is what Xuanyuan maple is most concerned about. After all, the green guard is much higher than Xuanyuan maple. If he hurts him and doesn''t get any benefits, it''s not worth it.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the green guard was stunned, then smiled, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "of course, if you can pass, it will be good at that time."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng relieved himself, and then said to the green armour keeper, "please do it."


    The words fell, Xuanyuan Maple directly urged the mixed yuan Tiandao blood, and played a strong formula. The spiritual power in the body was surging and constantly released to the outside. It''s best to be ready to fight with all your strength.


    Seeing this, the green guard stood up. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Maple felt a tremor. Although the green guard didn''t look tall, at this moment, Xuanyuan Maple felt that he was like an ancient giant.


    Xuanyuan Maple was shocked. Is this the power of the real God realm?


    Originally, after Wudao cliff increased the power of Dali Jue a lot, xuanyuanfeng felt that with his current strength, even if he met the strong in Zhenshen realm, he should have the power of a war, but he didn''t expect that Zhenshen realm was so powerful!


    Feeling the breath released from the green guard, xuanyuanfeng converged all his mind, gathered all his strength, and quietly waited for the green guard''s hand.


    The green guard reached forward and pushed his hand towards Xuanyuan maple. Suddenly, a huge green palm condensed out and patted Xuanyuan maple.


    Suddenly, a force of destroying the sky and the earth was released from the green palm of Xuanyuan Maple''s heart. With a loud drink, Xuanyuan Maple tried to run the formula with all his strength. Suddenly, the boundless force like the vast ocean fell from the sky and fell on Xuanyuan maple, making Xuanyuan Maple''s breath soar in an instant. I don''t know how many times!


    Xuanyuan Maple roared and blew out all his strength. Only a golden palm condensed and collided with the green giant palm!


    Xuanyuan Maple thought that his full blow should offset the palm of the green guard. Unexpectedly, the green palm directly smashed the golden palm and continued to shoot Xuanyuan maple.


    Although the green palm became smaller in this process, the energy contained in it was still terrible. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple roared and summoned the endless power of origin again and poured it into his body.


    Xuanyuan Maple wanted to step back and avoid the green palm, but he finally crushed the idea. If he chose to dodge now, how can he set foot on the Ninth Heaven?


    After knowing the information of jiuchongtian from the green guard, Xuanyuan Maple has decided to set foot on jiuchongtian and stand at the top of this world. This is his style of Xuanyuan Maple!


    Xuanyuanfeng is the first person in Pangu small world and the first Tianjiao in xuanhuang big world. Now it is the first person in Tianlu and will be the first person in jiuzhong heaven in the future!


    The endless power of the source poured into the body. Xuanyuan Maple ran the vigorous formula madly, and then his palms went all out to the green giant palm and collided with the green giant palm.


    The loud bang broke out, and Xuanyuan Maple''s body flew back directly!


    The sharp pain from both palms and the vast power from the green giant palm drilled into Xuanyuan maple, madly destroying everything in Xuanyuan Maple!


    Puff sniff a mouthful of blood from Xuanyuan Maple''s mouth, which made Xuanyuan Maple smile bitterly. He knew that he would be seriously injured this time, but what Xuanyuan Maple didn''t expect was that at this time, Dali Jue ran wildly!

 Chapter 531

    Puff sniff a mouthful of blood and spit it out. Xuanyuan Maple has already suffered some injuries. However, if the green guard''s strength is like this, Xuanyuan Maple''s injury is naturally not serious, but it''s a pity that it''s not like this.


    The force that burst into Xuanyuan Maple''s body seems to be a beast running around, madly destroying everything in Xuanyuan Maple''s body. If Xuanyuan Maple can''t stop it, this force will definitely hurt Xuanyuan maple and even kill Xuanyuan Maple!


    However, at this time, Dali Jue ran wildly, and it was a crazy operation not controlled by Xuanyuan maple. It quickly swallowed up the power of the green guard into Xuanyuan maple, tried to reduce the damage to the lightest degree.


    But now Da Li Jue can only reduce 10% of the enemy''s damage, so in the next time, xuanyuanfeng spit more than a dozen mouthfuls of blood one after another. Da Li Jue completely dissolved the power of the green armour gatekeeper.


    Quickly check the strength in his body, xuanyuanfeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Although he completely dissolved the strength of the green guard into his body, his body was almost destroyed. The injury was not light this time.


    In Xuanyuan Maple''s current state, don''t say to continue fighting. It''s even difficult to stand up. I didn''t expect that the green armour keeper''s palm was so easy that Xuanyuan Maple ended up like this.


    The true spirit state is really different. Xuanyuanfeng looks at the green guard opposite and has some crystals in his heart. Although he says that his body is no longer suitable for fighting, if the green guard doesn''t obey the rules and continues to fight him, he doesn''t have no means to deal with it.


    "I didn''t expect you to carry it, but it''s no wonder. After all, you are the owner of mixed yuan Tiandao blood. It''s normal to have such a performance. Well, you pass the pass and heal your wounds quickly." the green armour keeper said.


    Qingjia''s gatekeeper was also surprised by Xuanyuan Feng''s performance. He really didn''t show mercy on Xuanyuan Feng just now. Although Xuanyuan Feng was the first person to step into this level in countless years, as a gatekeeper, he naturally wouldn''t show mercy on Xuanyuan Feng because of this.


    But even so, Xuanyuan Maple just vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and suffered some injuries to his body, which was enough for the green armour keeper to look at him with new eyes. He originally thought Xuanyuan Maple would be killed by his palm.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the words of Qingjia gatekeeper and was relieved. He could feel that the Qingjia gatekeeper had no interest in his divine blood, which made xuanyuanfeng a little confused. He originally thought that the Qingjia gatekeeper would take the opportunity to seize his mixed yuan Tiandao blood.


    "Senior, can I ask why you are not interested in my divine blood?" xuanyuanfeng asked the green guard.


    Hearing the speech, the green guard looked at Xuanyuan Feng and smiled. He said to Xuanyuan Feng, "the mixed yuan heavenly blood is indeed the first divine blood. It is the same whether in this heavy heaven and earth or in the nine heavy heaven. However, the first divine blood does not mean that it is the best divine blood for himself. Only the divine blood suitable for his own heaven is the best!"


    After listening to the green guard''s words, xuanyuanfeng nodded. Xuanyuanfeng still agreed with these words. What suits him is the best, not the first God''s blood.


    It mainly depends on a person''s own qualifications. If a friar clearly has a strong understanding on the road of water and focuses on the road of water, he will have great achievements, but if he obtains divine blood mixed with Yuan Tiandao blood, the Friar''s future achievements may not be very high.


    Although the mixed yuan Tiandao blood is powerful, it must understand all the heaven and earth roads before it can improve the quality of divine blood and increase its own strength. It is not generally difficult, so it may not be a good thing to get the mixed yuan Tiandao blood.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Feng nodding, the green guard continued to say to Xuanyuan Feng, "although your mixed yuan Tiandao blood is the first divine blood, it has great advantages in this important world, but after you enter the Ninth Heaven, you may find that this mixed yuan Tiandao blood will become your constraint."


    "Oh? Please give me your advice." xuanyuanfeng immediately became interested after listening to the green guard''s words.


    The green guard didn''t sell off either. Seeing xuanyuanfeng''s inquiry, he directly said to xuanyuanfeng, "The law of heaven and earth of jiuchongtian is many times stronger than that of this heavy heaven and earth, and the more upward, the stronger the law of heaven and earth. In this case, if you focus on a law of heaven and earth and continuously deepen your understanding, your accomplishments will naturally improve steadily, but it will be very troublesome to have mixed yuan heaven and earth blood."


    After listening to this, xuanyuanfeng understood the meaning of Qingjia gatekeeper, that is, in the nine heavy days, the law of heaven and earth Avenue is becoming stronger and stronger. Under such circumstances, it would be better to focus on one heaven and earth Avenue, and if you want to improve your strength, you must understand all heaven and earth avenues.


    In this way, the speed of cultivation will be slower than that of focusing on one kind of heaven and earth Avenue, and once one kind of heaven and earth Avenue is not understood thoroughly, it will become a very troublesome thing, which will not only affect the cultivation speed, but also seriously disturb other laws of heaven and earth Avenue.


    "Thanks for your advice, I understand." xuanyuanfeng nodded after listening to the green guard.


    Although the green guard explained everything to Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t take this matter to heart, because Xuanyuan Maple has an advantage that others don''t have!


    First of all, all the laws of heaven and earth avenue have chaotic green lotus to help understand. Xuanyuan Maple only needs to sit and enjoy his achievements. In addition, as long as Xuanyuan Maple''s understanding of Dali formula is improved, the understanding of all other laws of heaven and earth will also be improved, because at the level of Wudao cliff in front, all the laws of heaven and earth avenue have been integrated into Dali formula.


    After saying a word to the green guard, Xuanyuan Maple directly sat down and began to heal, and worked hard. The previously dissolved energy of the green guard was released, constantly refining Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh and blood.


    Although the energy that the green guard blasts into Xuanyuan Maple''s body is vast and has great destructive power, because the green guard understands the power of the origin of wood, this energy contains the origin of wood, so it is still very good for Xuanyuan maple.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xuanyuan Maple finally refined all this energy, not only recovered all the injuries, but also strengthened his body and improved his strength, which made Xuanyuan Maple feel that this palm was worth it.


    When the injury recovered, Xuanyuan Maple no longer stayed here. After learning about jiuchongtian from the green guard, Xuanyuan Maple naturally yearned for strength!


    However, Xuanyuan Maple suffered a lot at the next level. From the 81st level, every time he entered the level, the gatekeeper there didn''t say anything. He came up and hit Xuanyuan Maple with all his strength. Every time, Xuanyuan Maple kept spitting blood, and the more backward, the stronger the gatekeeper, and the more blood Xuanyuan Maple spits.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple''s understanding of Da Li Jue naturally deepened after being beaten again and again. Being beaten again and again made Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh stronger and stronger, which made Xuanyuan Maple feel better.


    From the 81st level to the 98th level, Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh is getting stronger and stronger, and the vigorous formula can reduce the opponent''s damage, which has reached 20%!


    The keeper of the 98th pass was a giant with a sword in his hand. When Xuanyuan Maple entered the pass, he exerted all his strength and chopped at Xuanyuan maple. The light of the knife fell on Xuanyuan maple and burst out sparks. Xuanyuan Maple vomited a mouthful of blood, and then it was all right.


    The giant who cut the knife was stunned. He didn''t think he would do his best. He just let Xuanyuan Maple spit a mouthful of blood. There was nothing else? It was unacceptable to him.


    "Alas, another mouthful, is it over? My blood is very precious. You''ve almost made me vomit up this time." after wiping the blood from the corner of my mouth, xuanyuanfeng complained.


    After that, xuanyuanfeng walked directly to the front, and the gatekeeper didn''t stop him. Xuanyuanfeng walked into the last pass of Tianlu, and xuanyuanfeng was the first person to break into the end since Tianlu!


    While walking ahead, Xuanyuan Feng thought in his heart, "what benefits will there be? They all say it will be good, but I have been beaten so many times and no benefits have appeared. Won''t they play with me?"


    Xuanyuanfeng asked every gatekeeper whether there was any benefit from the 81st pass. All gatekeepers told xuanyuanfeng that there would be as long as he passed the pass, but now he still didn''t see any benefit!


    "Hum, if you haven''t returned to this level, you must settle accounts with them when the young master returns!" xuanyuanfeng thought in his heart, and then stepped forward to the 99th level.


    At the ninety-nine level, the last level of Tianlu, xuanyuanfeng ran all his strength and was ready to meet the test at the moment when he entered here, but he didn''t expect that there was no attack at all, which made xuanyuanfeng feel very uncomfortable.


    Looking up, I can see that the 99th pass is still an extremely vast space, but there are no gatekeepers in this space, only a big tree that I don''t know how huge!


    The trunk of this big tree is tens of thousands of miles wide, and the height is unknown. It leads to the whole space, and the root of this big tree doesn''t know where to take root.


    Looking at the big tree, xuanyuanfeng suddenly thought of what the gatekeeper of the 81st pass told him, that is, to enter the jiuchongtian from this important world, he must climb the world tree and enter the jiuchongtian from the world tree.


    Is this the world tree? Xuanyuanfeng thought in his heart.


    "Yes, this must be the world tree, but what are the benefits of my young master?" Xuanyuan Maple has now determined that this is the world tree, which is the only way from this important world to jiuchongtian, but what are the benefits?


    The gatekeeper of the 81 pass told xuanyuanfeng that only when he reached the true God state can he enter the jiuchongtian. Otherwise, he will be crushed by the law of the heaven and earth avenue of the jiuchongtian.


    Xuanyuanfeng certainly doesn''t want to go to jiuchongtian now. He just wants to get the benefits he deserves and improve his strength!

 Chapter 532

    Xuanyuanfeng has been beaten since the eighty-one level. Xuanyuanfeng has been gritting his teeth and insisted. Finally, he came to this last level, hoping to get benefits, but he didn''t expect that there was only one world tree here, and he didn''t see any benefits.


    Looking at the empty space except the world tree, xuanyuanfeng sighed, then flew to the bottom of the world tree and sat down. Although it was not good, the spirit and laws of heaven and earth in this space were still very strong. It''s good to practice here.


    Being beaten all the way, Xuanyuan Maple has a deeper and deeper understanding of Dali Jue, which makes Xuanyuan Maple''s strength advance by leaps and bounds. Now it just precipitates and summarizes the gains and losses of this period of time.


    Da Li Jue is running wildly in Xuanyuan maple. The vast power is constantly tempering Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh. Xuanyuan Maple gradually enters an ethereal state, and the vast golden blood is slowly released from Xuanyuan maple.


    With the passage of time, the golden blood from Xuanyuan Maple seeped into the world tree, but Xuanyuan maple, who completely entered the ethereal realm, knew nothing about it.


    I don''t know how long it took, xuanyuanfeng finally stopped practicing. This time, xuanyuanfeng completely digested and absorbed the experience of the previous World War I, and his strength naturally went further.


    After stretching his waist, Xuanyuan Maple looked up at the world tree behind him, and then flew directly above the world tree. When he first practiced, Xuanyuan Maple felt a trace of incense and fire wish released from the world tree. Although it was very weak, Xuanyuan Maple still felt it.


    This made Xuanyuan Maple immediately interested, so he flew to the world tree to see what was going on.


    Flying up all the time, with Xuanyuan Maple''s current strength, he showed his magic power to travel in the three realms. The speed was not generally fast, but the world tree was too huge. Even with Xuanyuan Maple''s speed, he flew for a long time before he saw the branches of the world tree.


    The more you fly upward, the stronger the flavor of incense will be, and the more excited Xuanyuan Maple will be. He thinks this should be waiting for his benefits!


    Continuing to fly, xuanyuanfeng suddenly saw huge light clusters hanging on the huge world tree, and the breath of incense vow was released from these light clusters.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple accelerated its speed and quickly flew to the branches of the world tree. Looking at the countless light clusters on the world tree, Xuanyuan Maple carefully sensed and found that each light cluster contained a kind of incense wish of faith, which surprised and delighted Xuanyuan maple.


    There are thousands of beliefs in heaven and earth. Everyone may have different beliefs. It is unimaginable to gather incense vows, but there are incense vows in the countless light clusters hanging on the world tree!


    Seeing these, Xuanyuan Maple drooled. What is Xuanyuan Maple lack most now? Needless to say, of course, it''s incense vow. It''s really sleepy and meets a pillow!


    Looking at the full light mass hanging on the huge world tree, Xuanyuan Maple wasted time and had to pick it immediately. However, he was fast, and others were faster than him!


    ZuLong, chaos Kaitian sword, chaos Kaitian axe and chaos Qinglian all ran out, looking for the incense willing light group suitable for them, and then began to devour them, one by one.


    "You''re too careless!" Xuanyuan Feng cried and rushed up immediately.


    Xuanyuan Maple can believe in whatever kind of incense vow. Anyway, he has understood all the original power in heaven and earth. He has mixed yuan Tiandao blood. No matter what kind of incense vow, he can swallow it!


    Xuanyuan Maple rushed to the front and directly summoned the Wu soul. Then the Wu soul grew rapidly. When it reached the limit, it opened its mouth and sucked up to the surrounding light groups.


    A huge light mass was swallowed by the martial spirit of Xuanyuan maple, and the endless incense vows were integrated by the martial spirit. The martial spirit of Xuanyuan Maple condensed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Feeling the strength of the martial spirit becoming stronger and stronger, Xuanyuan Maple was very surprised. However, Xuanyuan Maple immersed in joy did not find that a purple statue was releasing a little light in his heaven and earth bag.


    This statue of God is not someone else''s, it is the last trace left after the God was killed by Xuanyuan maple. However, under the influence of endless incense vows on the trees of the world, the statue of God shows signs of resurrection.


    The light on the statue became more and more dazzling, and then swished out of the heaven and earth bag of Xuanyuan maple, shot at an extremely huge purple light mass on the world tree, and directly shot in.


    When the statue of God flew out, Xuanyuan Maple felt bad. Just going to chase it, he found that the huge purple light suddenly burst, and a tall figure came out of it. It was the God!


    "Ha ha, Xuanyuan maple, thank you for bringing me here so that I can revive!" God laughed at Xuanyuan maple.


    At the same time, the breath released from the God was also earth shaking. It was even comparable to the strong ones in the real God realm encountered by Xuanyuan Maple at the front checkpoints, which made Xuanyuan Maple''s heart awe.


    Originally thought that God had completely disappeared, but I didn''t expect that he could be resurrected and stronger than before, which made xuanyuanfeng very depressed.


    Seeing the resurrection of God again and listening to his words, xuanyuanfeng looked at him coldly and said to God, "I didn''t expect you to be alive. If I were you, I would have no face to live."


    "Ha ha, xuanyuanfeng, I won''t show my tongue to you. Today must be your death!" God laughed again, as if everything was under his control.


    After listening to God''s words, he saw that God was still as arrogant as before. Xuanyuanfeng shook his head and stopped talking nonsense. Since he can kill him once, he must kill him this time!


    Xuanyuan Feng''s heart moved, and his body was full of Yuan Tiandao blood. He tried his best to run, and blew his fist at God. The power contained in this fist was too vast, and the surrounding space was suddenly broken.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Feng''s hand, God laughed again and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "Xuanyuan Feng, you really overestimate your strength. Now I have been promoted to be a true God. Killing you is as simple as killing an ant!"


    When the words fell, God stretched out his hand and patted Xuanyuan Maple with one palm. The purple giant palm condensed and shrouded Xuanyuan maple. He directly broke Xuanyuan Maple''s fist and continued to shoot Xuanyuan maple.


    The purple giant palm directly patted Xuanyuan maple, puffed a mouthful of blood out of Xuanyuan Maple''s mouth, and Xuanyuan Maple flew out upside down, but that''s all.


    With the protection of Da Li Jue, the power of the God into Xuanyuan Maple was swallowed up, and the damage was reduced by 20%. Therefore, although Xuanyuan Maple was injured, it was not serious.


    God was surprised to see that he couldn''t smash Xuanyuan Maple with his fist. You know, the purple light group he fused contained the incense vow of believing in overlord God. After integrating with him, he already had the power of true God. However, his all-out blow couldn''t kill Xuanyuan Maple?


    This surprised God, but when he saw that Xuanyuan Maple had been injured, God was naturally very happy. Looking at Xuanyuan maple, he laughed and said, "Xuanyuan maple, I didn''t expect you to be today? If you are willing to kneel down and surrender now, maybe I will consider letting you go!"


    Xuanyuan Maple standing in the distance listened to God''s words and didn''t answer. While running a vigorous formula to dissolve the power of God into his body, he manipulated his own soul to continue swallowing the incense and vows in all kinds of light groups.


    As long as his martial spirit can be condensed into essence, he can be directly promoted to the true God state. At that time, he can easily kill the God without any trouble!


    God saw that Xuanyuan Maple didn''t say anything. He snorted coldly. Naturally, he knew what Xuanyuan Maple was up to, so he blew his hand at Xuanyuan maple and wanted to kill Xuanyuan maple in one fell swoop!


    Just at this time, a dragon chant resounded through the heaven and earth, and the ZuLong changed his body and rolled over directly to the God with his huge body. At the same time, chaos Kaitian sword, chaos Kaitian axe and chaos Qinglian all rushed to the God.


    The four of them have devoured countless incense vows, and their strength has greatly increased. Although they have not been promoted to the realm of true God, they are almost the same, so the four people together can naturally resist God and suppress God.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw ZuLong and the four of them fighting with God. His eyes flashed, and the divine blood in his body ran crazy, prompting the martial spirit to devour the light groups more madly.


    As the endless incense vows were swallowed up by the martial spirit, the martial spirit of Xuanyuan Maple became more and more condensed. Finally, the martial spirit of Xuanyuan Maple swallowed more than half of the light hanging on the whole world tree, and finally condensed into essence.


    With a movement of mind, Xuanyuan Maple directly summoned the Wu soul back. After flying over Xuanyuan Maple''s body, Xuanyuan Maple''s Wu soul directly turned into a golden liquid and integrated into Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    Boom, a loud thunder burst out of Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    With the integration of Xuanyuan maple and Wu soul, we can see that Xuanyuan Maple''s mixed yuan Tiandao blood has multiplied, his flesh has been strengthened, and his strength has been rising. The breath from him is like the explosion of stars!


    Not only the physical strength is improving, but also the heaven and earth beads of Xuanyuan Fengdan tianqihai are undergoing drastic changes. With the integration of Wu soul and Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan maple is immediately promoted to the true divine realm, so the original spiritual power in the heaven and earth beads has begun to change to divine power!


    power!


    Infinite power!


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Maple only felt the power!


    After the soul of Wu was completely integrated with the flesh, Xuanyuan Feng felt the power in his body, and showed a satisfied smile on his face. Then he looked at the God, his eyes flashed cold, and one claw grabbed the God!

 Chapter 533

    The essence of Wu soul is condensed and completely integrated with the flesh. This is the sign of promoting the realm of true God. Xuanyuan Maple has finally achieved this now. I don''t know how many times its strength has been increased!


    Looking at the God who was fighting with ZuLong, Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes were cold, and then stretched out his hand and grabbed it to the God. He saw that Xuanyuan Maple''s right hand was blooming with golden light, and instantly became as huge as blocking out the sky and the sun.


    The gods who were dealing with ZuLong and their four gods suddenly felt a strong danger. When they looked up, they found that Xuanyuan Maple grabbed him. They saw the God roar, and the flesh kept getting bigger. At the same time, they tried their best to blast Xuanyuan maple.


    However, no matter how big God became, he was as small as an ant in front of Xuanyuan Maple''s palm. His fist hit Xuanyuan Maple''s right hand, and even Xuanyuan Maple didn''t hurt a hair!


    Ow! A scream was released from the God''s mouth, and then he saw that the God was caught in his hand by Xuanyuan maple. Then Xuanyuan Maple clenched his palm a little and let the God roar and howl without loosening.


    The golden light in Xuanyuan Maple''s palm flashed, and the voice of God completely disappeared. Then Xuanyuan Maple loosened his palm, the trace of God has completely disappeared, and his trace in the world has been completely erased!


    After killing this great trouble, Xuanyuan Maple shook his body and continued to fly higher towards the world tree, because there are countless light groups there, containing endless incense vows.


    Although Xuanyuan Maple has now been promoted to the realm of true God, continuing to devour incense and vows can not only nourish the flesh, but also enhance divine power. Therefore, Baoshan is in front, of course, it can''t return empty handed.


    Besides, even if Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t need incense vows, they still need Xuanyuan Zixuan.


    ZuLong, chaos Qinglian, chaos Kaitian sword and chaos Kaitian axe saw Xuanyuan Maple flying up, one by one followed, and began to plunder wantonly.


    Through the five unremitting efforts of Xuanyuan maple, they finally collected all the light groups in the world tree. ZuLong and their four promotion to zhenshenjing have no problem at all, and all the remaining light groups have been picked by Xuanyuan maple.


    Standing at the top of the world tree and looking at the chaotic void in front of him, Xuanyuan Maple knew that as long as he crossed over, he could enter the Jiuchong sky, but Xuanyuan Maple had no such plan.


    Although jiuchongtian''s world is more wonderful, with a broader world and strong people, as a man, he naturally wants to go on a journey, but xuanyuanfeng has not been reunited with his wife and children for long. Of course, he can''t leave at this time.


    He turned and flew under the world tree. In a twinkling of an eye, Xuanyuan Maple flew under the world tree, and then returned along the sky. When passing by the giant at 98 pass, the giant stared at Xuanyuan maple. He thought Xuanyuan Maple would directly enter Jiuchong sky, but he didn''t expect Xuanyuan maple to come back again.


    However, the giant didn''t ask. Xuanyuanfeng left. He was only responsible for guarding the pass. If he wanted to pass, he needed to bear his full blow. As for those who wanted to go back, he didn''t have any requirements.


    Xuanyuanfeng retreated again after the first pass. When he reached the 81st pass, he saw a pile of people lying in front of Qingjia''s gatekeeper, including Taoist Zu Hongjun and Yangmei Laodao.


    However, after xuanyuanfeng left the Wudao cliff, Daozu Hongjun and they all came to this 81 level and wanted to break through, but none of them was the enemy of Qingjia''s guard, and were blocked here.


    "Why are you back again? Have you reached the end of the heavenly road?" the green guard asked suspiciously when he saw Xuanyuan Maple coming back.


    Upon hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled and turned his hands, and ten huge light groups appeared, suspended in front of the green armour keeper. All the incense vows contained in it were the incense of the wood God, which widened the green armour keeper''s eyes.


    Although the green armour keeper is already a great heaven in the true God realm, he also needs the incense vow very much. It is very slow to accumulate by himself. Now he is surprised to see such a huge incense vow believing in the wood God.


    "Senior, this is for you." xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to the green guard.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the green guard''s eyes widened. Then he looked at Xuanyuan Feng excitedly. His body trembled and asked Xuanyuan Feng, "do you mean they were given to me?"


    Green armour guards have been guarding here for endless years, and they have not accumulated the incense vows contained in a light group. Now xuanyuanfeng gave him ten at once!


    Happiness came so fast that the green guard felt that he couldn''t believe it. He looked at xuanyuanfeng nodding in a daze and realized that xuanyuanfeng really wanted to give these to him.


    This makes the green guard''s heart full of surprises. If he absorbs all these incense wishes, he can be promoted to the double heaven of zhenshenjing. Once promoted, he doesn''t need to stay here to guard and can go back to the Ninth Heaven. Thinking of these, the green guard is even more excited.


    "My name is Bai Qing. Today''s kindness will be repaid in the future. I''ll see you in Jiuchong day. I''ll never leave anything useful to me." Bai Qing, the gatekeeper, said solemnly to xuanyuanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng waved his hand and said to Bai Qing, "you are an elder. It''s right to respect the elders. Don''t be polite."


    "Well, in fact, I''m still very young." Bai Qing took off her helmet and showed her true face, but she was a handsome young man.


    Seeing Bai Qing''s true face, Xuanyuan Feng widened his eyes. He thought Bai Qing must have been a bad old man for hundreds of millions of years. He didn''t expect to be so young. Isn''t it a loss for him to be an elder?


    Some black faced Xuanyuan Maple looked at Bai Qing and directly turned and walked out, which made Bai Qing some unclear.


    However, Bai Qing was immediately attracted by the ten huge light groups and directly began to absorb and refine. He wanted to break through the double heaven of the true God realm as soon as possible and go back to the Ninth Heaven as soon as possible.


    "Smelly boy, that''s the incense wish. How could you be so generous and send so many?" Yang Mei said to Xuanyuan Maple while rubbing his shoulder when he saw Xuanyuan Maple coming.


    Just now he took Bai Qing''s palm. Yang Mei almost didn''t fall apart. If he didn''t have the same attributes as Bai Qing, that palm would kill Yang Mei. Therefore, Yang Mei certainly didn''t want to see Xuanyuan Maple give Bai Qing so many incense vows.


    After listening to Yang Mei''s words, xuanyuanfeng came forward and hugged Yang Mei''s shoulder, smiled and said to Yang Mei, "don''t worry, you must be indispensable. When you go back, you will be satisfied."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Yang Mei nodded and thought about it. With the character of xuanyuanfeng porcelain rooster, how could he be so generous? The only reason why he gave Bai Qing so many incense vows is that such a huge incense vow is a drop in the bucket for Xuanyuan maple.


    "It seems that you''ve got a lot of benefits. Tell me, what do you have?" said Xiang Xuanyuan Feng, a very curious old Taoist Yang Mei.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng smiled and didn''t answer. He went straight out. When people in Pangu small world saw Xuanyuan Feng go back, they all followed him back. They all knew that since Xuanyuan Feng had gone back in front, there must be nothing good.


    On the first day of the other big world, the arrogants saw Xuanyuan Maple go back, and they all went back. They must be unable to pass the 81st level. Naturally, they don''t want to waste time.


    Xuanyuan Maple walked back, but he saw Qi Lingyun and dark night in the crowd. These two people dodged when they saw Xuanyuan maple, and their bodies kept retreating.


    Since the end of enlightenment at Wudao cliff, the two of them also followed the people to the 81 level, but they didn''t break through the level, because Bai Qing was so strong that they almost broke up the photos taken by Hongjun and Yangmei Laodao with one palm. Naturally, they didn''t dare to try.


    Originally, they wanted to take advantage of the serious injury of Taoist Zu Hongjun and old Taoist Yang Mei and devour their divine blood, but they didn''t expect xuanyuanfeng to come back, which made them retreat immediately.


    Xuanyuan Feng looked at Qi Lingyun and dark night, and gradually a trace of cold light poured out, which made dark night and Qi Lingyun immediately feel a crisis pouring towards them. Qi Lingyun screamed, "Xuanyuan Feng, what are you going to do?"


    "What can I do? What can I do? Can''t I even look at you?" xuanyuanfeng said with a smile after hearing Qi Lingyun''s words.


    However, looking at the cold light in Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes, Qi Lingyun''s fear kept pouring out. He turned and ran away. When he saw it in the dark night, he also ran away.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes flashed with gold, and then he saw that the dark night and Qi Lingyun''s body were all burst, and the martial soul was directly crushed and completely fell.


    This scene shocked everyone, because Xuanyuan Maple didn''t do it at all. He just stared at Qi Lingyun and the dark night. Did Xuanyuan Maple stare them to death?


    No matter the people in Pangu''s small world or the Tianjiao in the big world don''t believe it is true, but Qi Lingyun and dark night died in front of them. How can we explain this?


    Everyone looked at Xuanyuan maple, but Xuanyuan Maple showed a very surprised look. Looking at the dark night and Qi Lingyun who died in front of him, he said loudly, "Oh, how can you die well? Is it because you have done too many bad things and suffered retribution?"


    As he spoke, he shook his head and flew forward.


    Seeing this, everyone in Pangu''s small world knows that the death of dark night and Qi Lingyun must be the ghost of Xuanyuan Feng. Although it''s unclear how Xuanyuan Feng did it, he didn''t go deep into it. The scourge of dark night and Qi Lingyun will die if they die. What else to pursue?


    As for the Tianjiao of other big world, they will not go to the dark night. Qi Lingyun is wronged. One by one, they left Tianlu with Xuanyuan maple and went back to their big world.

 Chapter 534

    Xuanhuang world, Tianji academy, Pangu island.


    This is one of the 36 floating islands in the inner gate. Now the whole island has been given to Xuanyuan maple, so Xuanyuan Maple named the floating island Pangu island. Tianji old man has no opinion about this, because he is busy absorbing the incense vow given to him by refining Xuanyuan maple and promoting him to the realm of true God.


    After returning to Tianji academy, xuanyuanfeng told Tianji old man about God. After all, Tianji old man has adopted God since childhood and has deep feelings for God. Such things should be told to him.


    Hearing that God was completely wiped out by xuanyuanfeng, Tianji old man just sighed and didn''t blame xuanyuanfeng. He knew that xuanyuanfeng couldn''t be blamed for this. God himself went astray.


    As for the incense vows sent by Xuanyuan maple to Tianji old man, it is not to compensate Tianji old man, but Tianji old man is really good to Xuanyuan maple. It is also right to give him some incense vows.


    The Taoist ancestor Hongjun, Yang Mei, the old Taoist priest, the Supreme Master, Tongtian, Yuanshi and others who have reached the virtual divine realm have all received enough incense vows from Xuanyuan maple. As long as they are refined, they will be promoted to the true divine realm.


    After finishing these things, Xuanyuan maple is completely relaxed. There is nothing to do every day except with Hua Linglong, Xuanyuan Zixuan and Xuanyuan Ziyu. Life is naturally carefree.


    But xuanyuanfeng didn''t know that in his free and easy days, at the end of the Heaven Road and at the top of the world tree, a channel suddenly appeared in the chaotic void, and three figures came out of it.


    The first was a young childe, who was dressed in white robes, handsome, slender and symmetrical, and looked like a beautiful childe. He held a fan in his hand, but the fan leaves seemed to be made of white bones.


    The young man in white was followed by two people, who were plain and respectful. At first glance, they were the servants of the young man in front. However, even so, these two servants also had cultivation accomplishments in the realm of emptiness.


    "Sure enough, all the belief fruits on the tree of the spiritual world have been stolen. This is a great crime and can''t be forgiven!" the young man in white with a bone fan looked at the world tree below. Suddenly, his eyes were cold and said angrily.


    The world of the Ninth Heaven is called Xuanyuan maple. The world they live in is the spiritual world, which has the lowest status in the whole plane. The incense and desire contained in the belief divine fruit condensed from the world tree in the spiritual world is also the lowest, which is far from the divine fruit on the World Tree of the Ninth Heaven.


    However, although the quality is not as good as the divine fruits produced by the world trees of the nine heavy heaven and the earth, the number of faith divine fruits produced by the world trees in the spiritual world is the largest. The true gods of the nine heavy heaven will come to pick them every era.


    Therefore, for the situation of the world tree in the spirit world, the forces of the Ninth Heaven and the first heaven are still very concerned, but they didn''t expect that all the divine fruits have disappeared now.


    "Please calm down, sir. The Lord only asks you to investigate this matter. As long as we find out who did it, we can go back and recover our lives. Don''t act rashly." one of the servants said immediately after listening to the young master in white.


    Smelling the speech, the white clothes childe''s eyes were cold and said with a cold hum, "presumptuous, can''t my white bone childe still be tied up in the spirit world?"


    With a cold hum, the servant who spoke suddenly turned extremely pale, slowly left a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth, quickly lowered his head and dared not speak again. Naturally, the other servant dared not say anything.


    The young man who claimed to be the white bone childe immediately flashed and flew to the world tree. He was very fast, like a streamer. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of the two servants. Seeing this, the two servants quickly followed up.


    They are external disciples of the white bone Taoist palace. This time, they followed the son of the leader of the white bone Taoist palace to the spiritual world to investigate the theft of the divine fruit of faith, but they were absolutely unwilling, because the white bone childe is a complete dandy.


    Baigudao palace is one of the top ten palaces in jiuchongtian. It has a huge influence and numerous experts in the palace. The leader of baigugong is the strong one in the perfection of jiuchongtian in the true God realm. He is also famous among the top strong people in the first chongtian.


    However, as such a powerful young palace leader of the white bone Taoist palace, the white bone childe has cultivation resources that no one else can enjoy, but now it is only a heavy day in the true God realm. Such cultivation is the first heavy day in the ninth heavy day, which is no different from waste!


    Moreover, the white bone childe is extremely dandy. Basically, he has done all the things that the black sheep and villains have done, but who makes his father the leader of the white bone palace, so no one can do anything about him.


    This time, jiuchongtian, the first chongtian, the Tenth Avenue Palace found that all the faith divine fruits of the world tree in the spirit world had been stolen. Naturally, it was extremely angry and wanted to send someone to investigate. But childe Bai Gu volunteered to take over the task because he had never been to the spirit world.


    Although childe Baigu is a waste, at least it is also a great heaven in the true God realm. It is invincible in the spiritual world where it is impossible for anyone to be promoted to the true God realm. Therefore, the Tenth Avenue palace agreed to childe Baigu''s request.


    But as external disciples of the white bone Taoist palace, these two servants are very reluctant to follow the white bone childe to the spiritual world, because the white bone childe is moody. If he is careless, he will be punished. Just like just now, he was well intentioned to persuade, but he was injured by the white bone childe for no reason.


    Of course, even if they don''t want to, they still have to follow. If something happens to the white bone childe, their two external disciples naturally can''t afford it.


    The white bone childe quickly flew towards the world tree, landed at the 99th pass of the Tianlu, then walked towards the front, and soon came to the 98th pass and saw the giant holding the war knife guarding here.


    Looking at the giant hundreds of feet tall, the white bone childe said impolitely to the giant, "Hey, silly man, do you know who stole the fruit of faith?"


    The sitting giant listened to childe Baigu, looked down at childe Baigu, frowned, and asked childe Baigu, "who are you? How did you get out of 99? I remember no one broke in except that boy?"


    "Who is that boy? Speak quickly!" the white bone childe heard the giant''s words and immediately yelled.


    After listening to the order of young master Bai Gu, the giant said in a deep voice, "you are the onion? Why should I tell you? If you have nothing to do, get out of here and I have to practice."


    "I''m the young leader of Baigu Taoist palace. I order you to speak quickly, or you''ll look good!" Baigu immediately became angry and said angrily after hearing the giant''s words.


    The giant sneered at childe Baigu and said to childe Baigu, "the young palace leader of Baigu Dao palace? Just you? I bah! You don''t look in the mirror. With your strength, don''t disgrace Baigu Dao palace! And don''t think your Baigu Dao palace is great. Our Troll Dao palace is not afraid!"


    After hearing the giant''s words, the white bone childe''s anger became more intense. You should know where he went in the first heavy day of the ninth heavy day. He was flattered by everyone. Now here, the giant dared to talk to him like this. It''s really against him!


    Therefore, after listening to the giant''s words, the white bone childe was about to make a move. Fortunately, at this time, the two servants caught up and saw the situation. They quickly shouted, "childe, don''t!"


    The white bone childe doesn''t know where this is, but they both know very well that this is the way of heaven, and the giant is the guardian here. If the white bone childe dares to be rude to the giant, no one can say anything even if the giant kills the white bone childe!


    "Childe, this is Tianlu, which was set up by Tiandi Avenue. He is the guardian here. He is protected by Tiandi Avenue. You are not a tester. If you attack him, you will be punished by Tiandi Avenue!" the servant who was injured by Baigu childe said anxiously to Baigu childe.


    Hearing the speech, the white bone childe looked at the giant and said angrily, "silly big man, you wait for me!"


    After that, the white bone childe continued to fly to the front. Anyway, he already knew that the person who stole the fruit of faith was the heavenly path tester in the spiritual world, so it was easy to find.


    Flying all the way forward, the white bone childe didn''t continue to ask those gatekeepers. He directly flew out of the Heaven Road, and then directly entered a big world. He found the strongest person in the big world, asked about the opening of the Heaven Road, and soon knew that Xuanyuan Maple from the xuanhuang world had come to the end of the heaven road.


    Although the white bone childe is dandy, he is still a little clever.


    "Hum, xuanyuanfeng, you dare to steal the fruit of faith. I will surely break you into pieces!" said the white bone childe in a cold voice, and then flew straight to the xuanhuang world.


    The anger of the 98 pass giant spread on Xuanyuan maple. At this time, Baigu wanted to fly to the xuanhuang world immediately and severely ravage Xuanyuan maple.


    Five days later, the white bone childe flew to the xuanhuang world, then forcibly broke open the protective crystal wall of the xuanhuang world, entered the xuanhuang world, and then shouted, "Xuanyuan maple, come out and die!"


    At this moment, xuanyuanziyu was lying on the couch with xuanyuanziyu in his arms. Xuanyuanfeng, who was basking in the sun, heard this roar and frowned. Then he put xuanyuanziyu down and said softly, "Xiaoyu, go to your brother to play first, and dad will catch flies and accompany you when he comes back."


    Xuanyuan Ziyu listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, nodded cleverly, and then walked away.


    Then, Xuanyuan Maple''s body shook and disappeared directly in Pangu island. He came to the end of the endless void of the xuanhuang world. He saw the white bone childe, frowned and said, "where are the flies? What are they buzzing about?"


    "Presumptuous!" the white bone childe heard xuanyuanfeng''s words and immediately roared.


    He didn''t expect that a small aborigine in the spirit world dared to say such words to his white bone childe. He really didn''t know how to live or die!


    In order to maintain the dignity of his white bone childe, xuanyuanfeng must die!

 Chapter 535

    The white bone childe is the most arrogant among the top ten CHILDES in the first important day, although he has the lowest strength. In the past, anyone was humble and tolerant to him, and no one dared to speak to him like this!


    Now Xuanyuan maple is just a little aboriginal in the spirit world. He dares to disobey him like this. Naturally, the white bone childe is furious. Looking at the Xuanyuan Maple opposite, he shot directly.


    When the white bone childe reached forward, a white bone long gun appeared out of thin air and stabbed Xuanyuan maple. It was so fast and powerful that it was difficult for ordinary experts in the virtual realm to resist and would be directly pierced.


    Looking at this long gun composed entirely of white bones, Xuanyuan Maple stared at himself. Suddenly, the white bone long gun burst into pieces. It had completely disappeared before Xuanyuan Maple arrived.


    The white bone childe saw that his attack was cracked by Xuanyuan Feng with a look in his eyes. He was surprised and felt that Xuanyuan Feng was not simple, but the idea was swallowed up by boundless anger and shot again.


    The divine power in the body suddenly burst out, and the mighty breath instantly covered the whole xuanhuang world. After all, the white bone childe is a heavy heaven in the real divine realm. Although it is nothing in the first heavy heaven of the ninth heavy heaven, it is naturally unimaginable and powerful in the spiritual world.


    One white bone spear appeared in front of the white bone childe, and then shot at Xuanyuan maple. The power contained in each white bone spear is enough to kill the experts in the virtual divine realm!


    But such an attack was still useless in front of Xuanyuan maple. Xuanyuan Maple''s divine power also broke out and directly shattered all the white bone long guns. However, Xuanyuan Maple still didn''t shoot the white bone childe.


    However, when Xuanyuan Maple released his divine power, the white bone childe changed his look and shouted to Xuanyuan maple, "the triple heaven of the true divine realm? It''s impossible! How can you be the triple heaven of the true divine realm?"


    In the first heaven of jiuchongtian, the most powerful ordinary childe among the top ten CHILDES is only the fourth heaven of zhenshenjing, while xuanyuanfeng, an aboriginal in the spiritual world, has already reached the third heaven of zhenshenjing, which is a great blow to childe Baigu.


    But the white bone childe doesn''t know that Xuanyuan Maple can have such strength, but he can only be promoted after swallowing and refining more than half of the faith fruit he brought back. Otherwise, he can''t reach such a point.


    "By the way, believe in the divine fruit. No wonder you have such strength. You must have eaten all the divine fruit of faith. Now you''re dead, you''re dead!" the white bone childe shouted again.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple turned his hand, a huge light group appeared in his hand, and then said to the white bone childe, "is this the fruit of faith you said?"


    Seeing Xuanyuan Feng take out the fruit of faith, childe Baigu immediately shows a greedy look. You know, even if Baigu Dao palace is one of the ten Avenue palaces, he is still the son of the leader of Baigu palace. He can only have one fruit of faith every year. It can be seen how precious this fruit of faith is!


    Although the belief fruit in the spiritual world is of the worst quality, it is also the belief fruit. If the white bone childe wants to swallow all the belief fruit, won''t he be the first childe of the first heaven?


    "Sure enough, it''s you! You''re so brave! Do you know that the fruit of faith is jointly owned by the Tenth Avenue palace. You are so ignorant that people in the spiritual world dare to steal all the fruit of faith. I advise you to hand over the fruit of faith quickly, so you can die more easily!" the white bone childe shouted.


    Just when the white bone childe said these words, the old man Tianji, Daozu Hongjun and Yangmei appeared in the endless void. When the white bone childe saw the three of them, he widened his eyes, because the old man Tianji and the three of them also reached the realm of truth!


    This let the white bone childe know that the fruit of faith must have been divided up by them. Originally, he wanted xuanyuanfeng to take the initiative to hand it over. In this way, he could secretly get some benefits. Now seeing this situation, he knew it must be out of the question.


    "Good! It''s very kind of you! You''re waiting to be exterminated!" the white bone childe saw the old man Tianji coming, drank at Xuanyuan maple, and then turned around and left.


    A Xuanyuan Maple has already made the white bone childe helpless. Now there are three more powerful zhenshenjing Yitian experts than him. The white bone childe also knows that the hero doesn''t suffer from the current loss, so he is ready to withdraw.


    Just as the white bone childe turned around, a golden light shot in front of him and tied him up like a rope. No matter how hard the white bone childe struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Let go of me, I''m the young leader of baigudao palace. If you dare to be rude to me, baigudao palace will break all of you into pieces!" the imprisoned baigugong yelled at xuanyuanfeng.


    After listening to the white bone childe''s words, xuanyuanfeng stepped in front of him and looked at the white bone childe. Xuanyuanfeng also had a headache. He didn''t expect such trouble.


    Originally, I thought that all the God fruits of faith on the world tree were rewards for breaking into the end of the road to heaven, but I didn''t expect that picking all the God fruits of faith would cause such trouble. Ten Avenue palace, that''s the ten most powerful forces in the first heavy day of nine heavy days!


    But the white bone childe is really arrogant. Opening his mouth is about to destroy the xuanhuang world, which makes Xuanyuan Feng angry. Looking at the white bone childe still shouting, Xuanyuan Feng slaps him in the face.


    With a crisp sound, the bright red palm print appeared on the white bone childe''s face, and the red blood flowed from the corners of the white bone childe''s mouth, but this slap stunned the white bone childe, stared at Xuanyuan maple, and didn''t speak all the time.


    "How dare you beat me? Do you know who I am? I am..." the white bone childe who was stunned for a while shouted again, but he was slapped in the face by Xuanyuan Maple before he finished.


    A bright red palm print appeared on the left and right sides of the white bone childe''s face. Seeing that the two palm prints were symmetrical, xuanyuanfeng felt very satisfied. Then he said to the stunned white bone childe, "you are the young palace leader of the white bone Taoist palace, I know, but so what? You are in my hands now. You have the ability to let your father save you?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, I felt the burning pain on my face. The white bone childe''s anger kept burning wildly. Suddenly, he yelled at Xuanyuan Feng, "you think I can''t help it? You look after me!"


    Then he saw the blood flashing on the white bone childe and the crazy burning of the divine blood in his body. Then the white bone childe roared, "the great white bone God, please give me strength!"


    With the white bone childe burning divine blood and sacrificing heaven and earth, a huge vortex appeared over the white bone childe, and then a vast divine power fell from the sky and poured into the white bone childe.


    Burning God''s blood and sacrificing heaven and earth is almost the same as the totem of sacrificing faith in Pangu small world. Xuanyuan Maple was surprised to see this scene. He didn''t expect to have such a means in the first heavy day of jiuchongtian!


    With a loud bang, the golden light bound on the white bone childe collapsed directly, and the breath on the white bone childe rose rapidly, and even reached the state of the double heaven of the true God realm. With the white bone childe burning God''s blood, it continued to improve.


    "Ha ha, my father is the true God of white bones. I can borrow infinite power from him at will! But you let me lose so much divine blood. I''ll let you taste the taste that life is better than death today!" shouted young master white bones arrogantly.


    Smelling the speech, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t stop the white bone childe from borrowing divine power. He wanted to see how much divine power the white bone childe could borrow. To know that Xuanyuan Feng''s current divine power realm is the triple heaven of the true divine realm, but his real strength is more than that!


    I saw the white bone childe burning God''s blood crazily until the fluctuation of God''s power reached the triple level of true God. He wanted to borrow more power, but his flesh couldn''t bear it.


    Feeling the vast divine power in his body, the white bone childe roared with excitement. Then he looked at Xuanyuan Maple with cold eyes, no more nonsense, and directly urged the divine power. He saw a huge white bone monster around the white bone childe, roaring madly.


    This is a huge fierce beast composed entirely of white bones. There are sharp bone spurs all over the body. Under the urging of young master white bones, they all rushed at Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing the white bone fierce beast summoned by the white bone childe, Xuanyuan Maple patted it forward with a palm. Suddenly, the vast power erupted, and directly patted all the white bone fierce beasts into powder and slowly fell down.


    When the white bone childe saw this scene, there was a trace of panic in his eyes. He thought that his current strength was enough to deal with xuanyuanfeng, but he didn''t think it was enough.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Maple with light wind and clouds across the street, childe Baigu became angry. He was childe Baigu. He came to the spirit world to investigate the theft of the fruit of faith. He tried hard to get it. If this thing was not done well, what face would he have to go back?


    Since the white bone childe is a dandy, he is naturally a person who wants face very much. Therefore, the white bone childe was very cruel and directly urged his divine power. Then countless white bone long swords and white bone long guns gathered around his body and stabbed Xuanyuan maple.


    At the same time, he burned God''s blood again and roared to the sky, "please come to the real God of white bone!"


    With this roar, the vortex on his head directly expanded more than ten times, and then infinite divine power gushed out of the vortex and condensed into a tall figure.


    This is a middle-aged man whose appearance is somewhat similar to that of Mr. white bone. At first glance, he knows that he is related by blood with Mr. white bone. He may be the leader of the white bone Taoist palace!


    "Dad, you''re coming! Help me kill him! No, catch him. I''ll torture him and make his life worse than death!" the white bone childe immediately shouted when he saw this divine power coming out!

 Chapter 536

    Bai Letian, the leader of the white bone Taoist palace, is the sixth strongest of the top ten experts in the first heavy heaven of the nine heavy heaven. The nine heavy heaven of the true God realm is complete. As long as you reach the heaven God realm in this life, you can directly fly into the second heavy heaven!


    Although it only ranks sixth among the top ten true God realm jiuchongtian perfection masters, no one can deny the strength of Bai Letian, the leader of the white bone palace, nor doubt Bai Letian''s ruthlessness and cruelty.


    Because the reputation of the white bone Taoist palace in the first important day of the Ninth Heaven came out with blood. No one who opposed the white bone Taoist palace could escape being killed.


    At present, this is a divine power split of Bai Letian, the leader of the white bone palace, but judging from the fluctuation of the divine power released from him, it has surpassed the four heaven of the true God realm, which shows Bai Letian''s love for the white bone childe.


    However, it is no wonder that Bai Letian, the leader of the white bone palace, is said to be the first skeleton derived from the formation of this plane. After channeling, he has cultivated all the way to today''s state.


    As a skeleton, it is extremely difficult to have future generations. This white bone childe is the son of Bai Lotte who has gone through all kinds of hardships, so he dotes on him very much. No matter what he did wrong, he will forgive him. Even if he caused a great disaster, Bai Lotte will still carry it!


    Bai Letian, the leader of the white bone palace, listened to the words of the white bone childe and looked at Xuanyuan maple. When he saw that Xuanyuan Maple was already the triple heaven of the true divine realm, he was also surprised.


    This is the spiritual world. It is impossible to promote to the realm of true God, not to mention the triple heaven of the realm of true God. Only by participating in the peerless Tianjiao of the path of heaven, breaking into the end of the path of heaven, climbing the world tree and entering the first heaven of the Ninth Heaven can we hope to be promoted to the realm of true God.


    While Xuanyuan Maple was able to be promoted to the realm of true God in the spiritual world, which made Bai Lotte very confused. However, when he saw the old man behind Xuanyuan maple, Daozu Hongjun and Yangmei, he knew it clearly in his heart.


    "It was you who stole all the fruits of faith." Bai Lotte said calmly to Xuanyuan maple.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng shrugged his shoulders and then said to Bai Letian, "I asked the gatekeepers of Tianlu. They only said that it was a reward for successfully breaking through the pass, so I didn''t steal it!"


    "Yes, that''s really a reward for breaking into the end of heaven, but only one fruit of faith is allowed, and you pick all the fruit of faith produced by an era of the world tree, which is a great sin." Bai Letian shook his head and said after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    After listening to Bai Lotte''s words, Xuanyuan Feng looked very helpless and said to Bai Lotte, "it''s not bad for me. No one told me that I can only pick one, but now it''s too late for you to tell me. I''ve eaten all the fruits of faith, and there''s none."


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng won''t tell Bai Lotte that he still has many faith fruit, because it is left to Hua Linglong, xuanyuanzixuan and xuanyuanziyu. Naturally, they can''t hand it over.


    Bai Letian listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, looked at Xuanyuan Feng and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I didn''t want you to hand it over. The belief fruit of the spiritual world is of no use to me."


    "That''s great. Take your son now. You won''t be able to catch up with dinner later." xuanyuanfeng said happily after listening to Bai Letian''s words.


    Bai Letian calmly looked at Xuanyuan maple and said to Xuanyuan Maple after a long time, "your talent is good, and you have mixed yuan heavenly blood. If you have enough understanding, you will achieve extraordinary achievements in the future. It''s just a pity that you bullied my son, so you must die!"


    "Hey, speak with conscience! It''s your son who bullied me. You''ll be punished for turning black and white!" xuanyuanfeng shouted at Bai Letian''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Letian''s eyes gradually burst into a cold light and said softly, "even if my son is wrong, I can only discipline him. Since you have shot him, you can only blame your bad luck."


    After listening to Bai Letian''s words, xuanyuanfeng knows that Bai Letian wants to protect the calf to the end. Of course, if someone bullies xuanyuanzixuan and xuanyuanziyu, xuanyuanfeng will protect the calf like this.


    Shrugged his shoulders, xuanyuanfeng stopped talking, just turned the divine power in his body and got ready.


    Seeing this, Bai Letian''s divine power split also directly broke out all the divine power. This split directly turned into a huge palm full of bone spikes, emitting a vast divine power and photographed Xuanyuan maple.


    The power contained in the divine power of the four heavy heaven in the true God realm can not be underestimated. When the white bone giant palm was photographed, the surrounding space was broken and scattered, and the turbulent space power poured out and disturbed the world!


    In the face of such a white bone giant palm, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t dare to be careless. He tried his best to run the formula. The golden blood rose into the sky, and the mighty power burst out from Xuanyuan maple. Then Xuanyuan Maple punched the white bone giant palm.


    After returning from Tianlu, xuanyuanfeng didn''t stop his understanding of Dali Jue. He tempered his body with Dali Jue every day. Although his understanding of Dali Jue didn''t make much progress, the strength and strength of his body were greatly improved.


    This punch was only 50% of Xuanyuan Maple''s physical strength, but the power broke out and directly patted the white bone giant palm into powder and scattered like snowflakes.


    However, the white bone giant palm, which was made into powder, merged again and became Bai Lotte. Standing in the opposite void, he did not continue to attack.


    "I underestimated you. With your current strength, only Yang cangsheng can fight with you in the first heavy day." Bai Letian said calmly to xuanyuanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng pretended to be very embarrassed and said to Bai Lotte, "don''t say that quickly. I''m a little embarrassed if you praise me like this."


    But Xuanyuan Feng said sorry, but the expression on his face was not embarrassed at all. It was full of pride, which made ZuLong lying on Xuanyuan Feng''s shoulder and Tianji old man standing behind Xuanyuan Feng lose face.


    "In terms of the thickness of the skin, Yang is not as good as one ten thousandth of you!" after a long time, Bai Letian said to xuanyuanfeng.


    After listening to Bai Letian''s words, xuanyuanfeng turned the topic away and asked Bai Letian, "do you still fight? If you don''t fight, take your son away."


    Bai Letian listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, looked at Xuanyuan Feng, shook his head and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "my body can''t reach the spirit world, otherwise with your strength, I can kill you with one palm."


    Restricted by the law of heaven and earth Avenue, those in the true God realm with more than four heavens cannot enter the spiritual world. Once such a strong person enters the spiritual world, the space of the spiritual world will collapse.


    This is why Bai Letian can only condense the divine power of the four heaven of the true divine realm, and such divine power can''t help Xuanyuan maple. Naturally, there is no need to continue to fight.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Bai Letian''s words, hehe smiled, and then said, "in that case, let''s shake hands and make peace. Just take your son with you. I won''t mind."


    "You don''t mind? But I do mind! My son of Bai Lotte can''t be beaten in vain. Now I''ll give you a way. You join the Baigu Taoist palace, and I''ll carry the matter of stealing the fruit of faith for you." Bai Lotte said with a sneer after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect Bai Letian to put forward such a request. As soon as he wanted to say no, Bai Letian continued, "don''t think that the four heavy heaven in the true divine realm can''t help you. You can rest peacefully. You can deal with the opponents of the four heavy heaven in the true divine realm. Can they? How many people in the whole spiritual world can?"


    "What are you going to do?" Xuanyuan Feng said warily with cold eyes after listening to Bai Letian''s words.


    Bai Letian listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, ignored xuanyuanfeng''s angry eyes, and just said quietly, "Even if I don''t pursue you for beating my son, if you steal the fruit of faith, other Taoist palaces will not let you go. There are not ten thousand but eight thousand disciples in each Taoist palace in the four heavenly realms of zhenshenjing. It''s easy for them to destroy the whole spiritual world!"


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng, Tianji old man, Daozu Hongjun and Yangmei old Dao all looked solemn. They knew that Bai Letian didn''t lie and there was no need to lie. If the first chongtian 10th Avenue palace really wanted to be investigated, they really couldn''t resist.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s current strength can surpass the level to defeat the opponents of the four and five heavy days of zhenshenjing, but others can''t. moreover, even Xuanyuan maple, how many can he defeat?


    If the ten Avenue palace of the first heavy day really makes a move, all the spiritual world will be destroyed in an instant. Even xuanyuanfeng can''t be spared. Thinking of these, xuanyuanfeng and others are silent.


    Seeing this, Bai Letian continued, "now you have only one way, that is to join our baigudao palace, and I will carry this thing for you, otherwise, the army of baigudao palace will come right away."


    This is naked persecution!


    However, in the face of such coercion, xuanyuanfeng has no choice, because he can''t compete with Bai Letian with his current strength. Even if he never goes to jiuchongtian, he has been shrinking in the spiritual world.


    As Bai Letian said, they have only one way now, that is to join the white bone road palace. Although there are other nine road palaces on the first day, xuanyuanfeng has no other choice. If they don''t agree to Bai Letian, they will be destroyed immediately.


    "Don''t feel wronged. Although Bai Lotte is cruel, I''m still very good to myself. If you don''t believe it, you can inquire." Bai Lotte continued when he saw xuanyuanfeng''s silence.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled bitterly and asked for a fart!


    Although I am very reluctant, I can only promise now. As for what will happen in the baigudao palace, I can only listen to fate.

 Chapter 537

    The reason why Bai Letian forced Xuanyuan Feng to join baigudao palace is naturally that he took a fancy to Xuanyuan Feng''s talent. With Xuanyuan Feng''s triple heaven realm of true God realm, he can actually compete with the four heaven realm of true God realm. This alone is enough.


    You should know that after reaching the true God state, the incense vow and divine power required for every important day''s promotion are unimaginable. It''s good to say that as long as you are willing to practice hard, you can always accumulate enough, but the incense vow is not so easy to accumulate enough.


    Therefore, after zhenshenjing, every important day''s promotion and strength have earth shaking changes. The situation of leapfrog challenges and defeating opponents generally appears in legends!


    Xuanyuan Maple can smash the separation of the true God realm and the true God realm with the triple heaven, which is enough for Bai Letian to force Xuanyuan maple to join the baigudao palace, and enough for Bai Letian to carry everything for Xuanyuan Maple!


    After listening to Bai Letian''s words, Xuanyuan Feng said, "what else do you want to ask? Since the words are all about this, there''s no need to come to those empty ones. We can join baigudao palace, but first make it clear what you want us to do. If we lose the thing of sending us to death, we don''t do it."


    "Of course, I won''t let you die. I just need you to defeat other Taoist palace disciples in the divine war and win more religious fruits for my white bone Taoist palace. Don''t worry. The more you win, the more rewards you will get!" Bai Lotte said to xuanyuanfeng.


    God''s war is a war held to surpass the belief God fruit on the world tree of the first heavy day of the ninth heavy day. It is not only on the first heavy day, but also on the first three heavy days. Therefore, God''s war will be held on each heavy day.


    As for the fourth heaven, there is no world tree, and the belief in divine fruit has no effect on the strong above the realm of God King, so there is no divine War above the fourth heaven.


    However, divine war is not a war between Taoist palaces, but each Taoist palace sends its disciples to compete and determine the distribution proportion of belief in divine fruit according to the ranking of the competition.


    It is precisely because of this that after Bai Letian saw the strength and talent of Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Maple must join the Baigu Dao palace. If Xuanyuan Maple does not agree, he plans to destroy Xuanyuan maple and is solicited by other Dao palaces.


    After listening to Bai Lotte''s words, xuanyuanfeng didn''t believe Bai Lotte''s words. It''s really too simple, so he asked Bai Lotte, "is that really the only way? Nothing else?"


    "Of course, I Bai Lotte always has a good word. As long as you can do this thing well at that time, you don''t need to worry about other things." Bai Lotte said calmly after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    However, Bai Letian''s words dissatisfied his son, young master Bai Gu, and immediately shouted, "Dad, he hit me. How can you let him go!"


    Bai Letian listened to his son''s words and just turned around and quietly looked at the white bone childe, but that''s it. He kept the white bone childe silent and didn''t dare to speak again.


    Although Bai Letian dotes on young master Baigu very much, he is also different from young master Baigu in making trouble. He asked xuanyuanfeng to join Baigu Dao palace, which is related to the future of Baigu Dao palace. Naturally, it is not allowed to make trouble.


    "You come back with them." Bai Letian said to the white bone childe gently, and then the divine power scattered and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing that Bai Letian had left, xuanyuanfeng was relieved. Then he looked at the white bone childe with two palm prints on his face. He was a little embarrassed. He walked over and forcibly hugged the white bone childe''s shoulder. He looked very rogue and said, "brother, it''s really not interesting. You didn''t mind if you started a little harder just now."


    The white bone childe was hugged by Xuanyuan Feng. He tried his best to struggle, but he couldn''t break away. He had to let Xuanyuan Feng hug him. After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, he gave a heavy cold hum and ignored Xuanyuan Feng.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng didn''t care, and continued, "in fact, we''ll be a little companion on the ship in the future. Don''t remember these misunderstandings. Don''t worry. I''ll help you vent your anger if anyone annoys you in the future. We''ll hit whoever you say!"


    The white bone childe who didn''t want to see Xuanyuan Feng at all immediately brightened his eyes after hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Just now his father Bai Letian said that only Yang cangsheng can fight with Xuanyuan Feng''s current strength. Others are not Xuanyuan Feng''s opponents, which made the white bone childe excited at once.


    "Brother, my name is Bai Xiaogu. What''s your name? You''re right. It was a misunderstanding just now. You shouldn''t remember." Bai Xiaogu said to xuanyuanfeng with bright eyes.


    Smelling the speech, Xuanyuan Feng flew down with Bai Xiaogu in his arms, and said to Bai Xiaogu, "my name is Xuanyuan Feng. In the future, you can call me brother Feng. In the future, I will take the lead for you!"


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Bai Xiaogu almost scolded his mother in his heart. Xuanyuanfeng is much smaller than him anyway. It''s too bullying to let him call xuanyuanfeng "Maple brother", but who makes xuanyuanfeng stronger than him? Bai Xiaogu can only bow his head in the end.


    "Brother Feng, I''m the top ten childe in the first heavy day. They all despise me and bully me. Can you beat them all again?" Bai Xiaogu asked Xuanyuan Feng.


    When Bai Xiaogu said this, he was a little embarrassed. Although he didn''t care much before, it was a well-known thing on the first day. Bai Xiaogu didn''t feel much, but it was really difficult for Bai Xiaogu to say these words to xuanyuanfeng in the spirit world.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Bai Xiaogu''s words, looked at Bai Xiaogu in surprise, patted Bai Xiaogu''s shoulder, and then Bai Xiaogu said, "brother, it''s really difficult for you. Don''t worry, brother will be angry for you."


    Mixed the title of the top ten childe, but he was at the bottom, and the people in front bullied him. The white bone was really miserable. Xuanyuanfeng really sympathized with him.


    Bai Xiaogu was overjoyed when he heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words. His eyes twinkled. He seemed to be imagining the picture of Xuanyuan Feng killing the four sides and venting his anger for him. He immediately got worried and asked Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Feng, let''s go quickly."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, there''s still a lot to prepare." xuanyuanfeng shook his head after listening to Bai Xiaogu''s words, and then asked Tianji old man to arrange Bai Xiaogu to live in Tianji Academy.


    Of course, xuanyuanfeng doesn''t have anything to prepare at all. Now, in this spiritual world, except that he can practice vigorous Jue and repeatedly temper his body, his divine power can hardly grow. Only jiuzhong genius can continue to improve his divine power and make himself stronger.


    However, he has just finished his journey to heaven and is enjoying the happiness of a family of four. How can he leave like this? Naturally, he will stay for a long time.


    But Xuanyuan maple is not in a hurry. Bai Xiaogu is in a hurry. He comes to urge Xuanyuan Maple every day. Every time he sees Xuanyuan Maple lying in the sun on the couch in front of the door, he doesn''t have anything to prepare.


    But no matter how urged Bai Xiaogu, xuanyuanfeng just didn''t go, which made Bai Xiaogu helpless.


    "Dad, that jiuchongtian sounds like fun. Why don''t you go?" Xuanyuan Zixuan sat next to Xuanyuan maple, fiddling with the purple gourd given to him by Xuanyuan maple, and asked Xuanyuan maple.


    Smelling the speech, Xuanyuan Maple hugged Xuanyuan Ziyu in his arms, shook the couch, and enjoyed the sunshine very comfortably. He said lazily to Xuanyuan Zixuan, "smelly boy, I really have no conscience. Your father doesn''t want to spend more time with you."


    "Dad, you''re stupid. You have heaven and earth beads. Would you just take us back and take us to jiuchongtian?" Xuanyuan Zixuan asked Xuanyuan Feng in surprise.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Zixuan''s words, Xuanyuan Maple was stunned directly, and then directly urged Yuanshen''s power to enter the heaven and earth beads. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Maple showed a surprised look and laughed.


    Since Hua Linglong and they all summoned the heaven and earth beads, xuanyuanfeng has not paid attention to the situation of the heaven and earth beads. However, xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that his heaven and earth beads have undergone earth shaking changes since he broke through the realm of true God!


    The space in the heaven and earth beads has not only become more huge, because now it stores the divine power of Xuanyuan maple, so the law of heaven and earth in the heaven and earth beads has been greatly improved. Now it is almost the same as the xuanhuang world!


    Under such circumstances, Xuanyuan Maple could only summon people from the heaven and earth beads, but now he can recover the people from the heaven and earth beads, and Xuanyuan Maple can return to the Pangu small world in the heaven and earth beads if he wants.


    Now the heaven and earth beads seem to exist in the air sea of Xuanyuan Fengdan field. Although they are in Xuanyuan maple, they can make Xuanyuan Maple return to the heaven and earth beads. It is really mysterious.


    Seeing such a situation, xuanyuanfeng was very surprised. As xuanyuanzixuan said, now he just needs to collect Hua Linglong and them into the heaven and earth beads and take them into jiuchongtian together. After entering jiuchongtian, Hua Linglong and their strength will improve faster.


    "Ha ha, good son!" Xuanyuan Feng praised Xuanyuan Zixuan loudly.


    Then xuanyuanfeng summoned the old man Tianji, Daozu Hongjun and Yangmei. The old man Tianji handed over the Tianji academy to Huohe and Shuihu. It''s enough for them to take care of the Tianji Academy. Now they are both virtual gods and are almost invincible in the spiritual world.


    Xuanyuanfeng took back the heaven and earth beads from all the people in Pangu''s small world, and only let ZuLong, Yangmei, Daozu Hongjun and Tianji follow them.


    "Brother Xiaogu, let''s go. We can start." xuanyuanfeng said to Bai Xiaogu.


    Bai Xiaogu, who had been waiting for many days, was immediately overjoyed and flew to the first day of jiuchongtian with Xuanyuan maple.


    The legend of xuanyuanfeng dominating jiuchongtian began from then on!

 Chapter 538

    "Brother Feng, hurry up!" Bai Xiaogu urged Xuanyuan maple on the road of heaven.


    This is not the first time that Bai Xiaogu urged Xuanyuan maple, but Xuanyuan maple, Tianji old man, Yangmei old Taoist and Daozu Hongjun still fly forward slowly, without any sense of urgency.


    Xuanyuanfeng heard Bai Xiaogu urge again, smiled and said to Bai Xiaogu, "brother Xiaogu, I can understand your mood. I just want to beat those CHILDES early. Don''t worry. I will do what I promised you."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Xiaogu said, "understand a fart. You haven''t been bullied for so many years. You''ve always bullied others!"


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say these words to Xuanyuan Feng. After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, he just said to Xuanyuan Feng with a smile on his face, "brother Feng, I depend on you."


    Several people continued to fly forward and soon came to the front of the world tree.


    Looking at the huge world tree, Xuanyuan maple and Bai Xiaogu asked Bai Xiaogu while flying upward, "brother Xiaogu, is your father sure to help me settle this matter?"


    Bai Xiaogu listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said to Xuanyuan Feng indifferently, "brother Feng, don''t worry. All the faith fruits of the spiritual world are for the disciples outside the Taoist palace. It''s no big deal. As long as my father takes out something to other Taoist palaces, they won''t investigate."


    After listening to the white bone, Xuanyuan Maple nodded, stopped talking, continued to fly forward, and soon flew to the top of the world tree, watching a bunch of branches plunge into the void around, drawing the essence of heaven and earth.


    The world tree is really too powerful. Even chaotic green lotus is too poor compared with it. If you can master such a world tree, you will not only have a powerful Lingbao, but also have endless incense vows. It will definitely be of infinite benefits.


    However, there are infinite laws of heaven and earth around the world tree. Even if Xuanyuan Maple has a thief''s heart, it has no thief''s courage.


    When he came to the top of the world tree, Bai Xiaogu took out a token and rowed in the void. Suddenly, a huge vortex appeared. Then Bai Xiaogu led the way, and Xuanyuan Maple followed them into the vortex.


    Bursts of space force poured in, constantly tearing the bodies of Xuanyuan maple and others, but it soon passed. When Xuanyuan Maple felt relaxed, they had appeared in a broad world.


    I saw that there was still endless emptiness and vastness around. However, Xuanyuan Maple immediately felt that the law of the avenue between heaven and earth was thousands of times stronger than the spiritual world, which immediately made Xuanyuan Maple feel a little weak.


    This weakness is not only mental, but also physical, which makes Xuanyuan Feng feel cold in his heart and know that his strength has greatly shrunk under the law of the first day.


    When the mind moved, Xuanyuan Maple''s whole body burst into golden light, and then the endless aura of heaven and earth rushed towards Xuanyuan maple. At the same time, the original force like a milky way fell from the sky and poured into Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    ZuLong, Daozu Hongjun, Yangmei, Laodao and Tianji also began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth and the power of origin to improve their power. This is the basis for them to step into the first heaven. Naturally, they can''t be careless.


    Bai Xiaogu stood by and watched Xuanyuan Feng absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and the power of origin. He was full of shock. At this time, he understood why his father wanted Xuanyuan Feng to join Baigu Dao palace, and was more convinced that Xuanyuan Feng could avenge him and beat those CHILDES.


    After a crazy meal, Xuanyuan Maple finally felt that his body was not so weak, but he was still weak in spirit. However, it could only be solved by understanding the law of the first important day. It could not be solved overnight. Xuanyuan Maple had to put it aside first.


    "Brother Feng, our white bone road palace is in the white bone star. Let''s go back quickly." Bai Xiaogu said to Xuanyuan Feng when he saw that Xuanyuan Feng had finished their cultivation.


    As soon as Bai Xiaogu turned his hand, a very small bone ship appeared in his hand, but in the twinkling of an eye, the bone ship became extremely huge. Bai Xiaogu flew into the bone ship with Xuanyuan maple and drove the bone ship to the white bone star.


    Not to mention, the flying speed of this bone ship is still very good, but I don''t know who refined it. Although the materials used are good, the refining method is too bad.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng asked Bai Xiaogu, "brother Xiaogu, who refined the flying boat?"


    "My father, how''s it going? It''s very powerful!" Bai Xiaogu said proudly after listening to Xuanyuan maple.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple turned his mouth, then stood up and stood in the center of the bone ship. His heart moved. A golden flame appeared out of thin air and wrapped the whole bone ship. Xuanyuan Maple planned to refine the bone ship again while the bone ship was still running, which startled Bai Xiaogu.


    However, the next scene made Bai Xiaogu completely dumbfounded, because after the golden flame wrapped the bone ship, the impurities in the whole bone ship were directly refined and cleaned. Then Xuanyuan Maple branded each Aurora array on the bone ship, and each time an aurora array was superimposed, the speed of the bone ship was up to one point!


    "Brother Feng, can you refine artifact?" Bai Xiaogu asked Xuanyuan Feng in a trembling voice.


    All the magic weapons used in the spiritual world are called artifact, while in the Jiuchong heaven, the magic weapons used by the strong above the true divine realm are called artifact. Of course, although the names are different, they are essentially the same, just because the strength of the refining people has become stronger, so the things refined have become stronger.


    In the jiuzhong heaven, artifact is divided into four levels: human artifact, earth artifact, heaven artifact and holy artifact. Each realm is divided into four levels: lower level, middle level, upper level and peak. Of course, there are still non-standard artifact, that''s enough.


    Bai Xiaogu, the flying boat, is an artifact that doesn''t flow into the stream. It was refined by Bai Letian himself, but there are the best divine materials in Bai Letian, but the things refined are not very good.


    Xuanyuan Maple constantly branded each array in the bone boat, making the quality of the bone boat improve little by little, and the speed is faster and faster, which makes the white bone looking at one side more and more excited, and the eyes looking at Xuanyuan maple are more enthusiastic!


    Bai Xiaogu is really a dandy because he only cares about the realm of true God and doesn''t learn well. However, there are many disciples of the Tenth Avenue palace who are the same as Bai Xiaogu''s realm, but even if they are the same realm, Bai Xiaogu is often bullied because they all have good artifacts.


    A good artifact can greatly improve a person''s strength. Bai Xiaogu suffers losses. Without a good artifact in hand, he will always suffer losses even in the face of opponents of the same level.


    However, there is no one in the white bone Taoist palace who can refine artifact, so they can only endure it.


    Now Xuanyuan Maple can actually refine artifacts, which is a great surprise for Bai Xiaogu. At this time, Bai Xiaogu looks at Xuanyuan Maple with an excited face and looks forward to what level the bone ship refined by Xuanyuan Maple can reach.


    The speed of the bone boat was faster and faster, and the speed of Xuanyuan Maple branding the array was faster and faster. After a long time, Xuanyuan Maple finally stopped.


    Then he said to Bai Xiaogu, "OK, let''s refine it here this time. I haven''t adapted to the law of the first heaven, so I''ll refine it for you. I''ll help you make it better later."


    "Brother Feng, enough, enough, this is already a human inferior artifact, not even my father!" Bai Xiaogu shouted excitedly to Xuanyuan Feng while driving the bone boat.


    In Baigu Dao palace, not to mention other disciples, even Bai Lotte doesn''t have a human level inferior artifact. He can be regarded as the worst among the palace masters of the Tenth Avenue palace.


    Of course, in this first heavy day, it''s enough for the strong person who is perfect in the nine heavy days of the true divine realm to have a human level peak artifact.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Bai Xiaogu''s words and asked Bai Xiaogu, "artifact? Is it inferior? How is this divided? Tell me."


    Smelling the speech, Bai Xiaogu quickly talked about the division of artifacts in jiuzhong sky. After listening to these, Xuanyuan Maple took out the chaotic open sky sword and flicked it gently. The chaotic open sky sword made a clear buzzing sound. Then Xuanyuan Maple said to Bai Xiaogu, "according to what you said, the artifacts that can cultivate themselves and improve their strength are holy level artifacts?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Bai Xiaogu nodded and looked at Xuanyuan Feng with some doubts. He didn''t understand what Xuanyuan Feng asked. The Holy Level artifact existed in the legend. Did Xuanyuan Feng think the long sword in his hand was a holy level artifact?


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at Bai Xiaogu''s eyes and just smiled. Then he said to Bai Xiaogu, "OK, it''s all right. Let''s ride the flying boat at ease."


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Bai Xiaogu immediately became excited again, manipulated the bone ship and flew towards the white bone star. Their place is very far away from the white bone star. It will take some time to return to the white bone star.


    But Bai Xiaogu didn''t know. At this time, Bai Letian was facing the censure of the other nine Taoist palace masters in the white bone star.


    Jiuchongtian''s first important TianShiDa palace is Tianyang Dao palace, di * * palace, demon dragon Dao palace, Mingfeng Dao palace, Moqi Dao palace, divine sword Dao palace, Tiandao palace, cold gun Dao palace, white bone Dao palace and Troll Dao palace.


    The ten Avenue palaces occupy the first heaven in the Ninth Heaven and the ten Heaven and earth in the tenth heaven. They sit in the world of countless stars. Naturally, their strength is extremely strong, especially the palace masters of the Tao palaces. All of them are the perfect realm of the Ninth Heaven!


    Among the top ten palace masters, white bone palace master Bai Lotte ranked sixth. This is not because white bone palace master Bai Lotte''s divine power is not as good as the first six, but because white bone palace master Bai Lotte is an artifact in hand, he will suffer a loss and rank sixth.


    So it is precisely because of this confidence that Bai Le, the leader of the white bone road palace, dares to promise xuanyuanfeng to carry it for him!

 Chapter 539

    There are white bones everywhere, including white bone giant peaks, white bone plains, white bone flowers and trees. Even if the floating in the river is white bones, it can be said to be an extremely terrible planet.


    But terror is terror, but the creatures living on the white bone star are also very large. There are many Terrans and other races, and there is no influence because there are white bones around.


    The white bone star is extremely huge. In addition to the ocean, there is only one white bone continent. In the middle of the white bone continent, there is a God peak that connects heaven and earth. It is the white bone peak, which is the symbol of the white bone Dao palace.


    At this time, at the peak of the white bone peak, in the hall of Bai Letian, the master of the white bone palace, Bai Letian sat on the top of the white bone throne. On both sides below him, there were four on one side and five on the other, a total of nine people.


    These nine people are the leader of the 10th Avenue palace of the first chongtian of jiuchongtian. Now they gather at Baigu peak. Naturally, they want to ask Bai Xiaogu to investigate the theft of the world tree belief fruit in the spiritual world.


    "Bai Letian, has your son made a clear investigation? We are all waiting for your reply." the leader of the troll road palace, the tallest in the whole hall, asked Bai Letian loudly.


    I saw the master of the troll road palace sitting there, his head was about to reach the top of the hall, and it was the master of the troll road palace who used his magic powers to shrink his body. Otherwise, the huge white bone hall would not be able to seat him at all.


    The leader of the troll Taoist palace looks very fierce. He is bared and wrapped in a piece of animal skin. He looks very strong. Behind him is a war knife with cold light and endless evil spirit.


    Among the masters of the Tenth Avenue palace, the master of the troll road palace ranked fifth, which is a little stronger than the master of the white bone road palace Bai Letian. However, this is not a strong realm of strength, but the sword behind the master of the troll road palace is a human inferior artifact.


    Bai Letian, the leader of the white bone palace, listened to the master of the troll road palace, looked up at the master of the troll road palace, and then said blandly, "Big Mac, what are you worried about? Can''t you do anything? If you want to go, go, and I didn''t stop you."


    "Bai Letian, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll ask your son if he has found out. Don''t say anything else!" the Big Mac, the master of the troll road palace, roared at Bai Letian with a black face.


    Seeing the Big Mac like this, a white faced middle-aged man sitting first on the right shook his hand and said to the Big Mac, "Big Mac, your hot temper should be changed. What can''t you say calmly?"


    Hearing the white faced middle-aged man speak, the Big Mac immediately shut up, because the white faced middle-aged man is the first leader of the Ninth Heaven and the Tenth Avenue palace.


    The leader of the Tianyang Taoist palace has a white face, extremely gentle appearance and calm demeanor. The reason why yangdingtian can become the first of the top ten experts in the first heaven is that in addition to a human level artifact, it is more important that among the top ten experts, yangdingtian is the closest to breaking through the realm of heaven.


    Seeing that the Big Mac stopped talking, yangdingtian turned to Bai Lotte, smiled and said to Bai Lotte, "Bai Xiandi, you called us here, didn''t you come to drink tea to catch up with the past? Tell me what you have."


    After listening to Yang Dingtian''s words, others also looked at Bai Lotte. Seeing this, Bai Lotte''s eyes flashed, and then opened his mouth and said, "all the faith fruit of the spiritual world tree is gone."


    "What? What''s going on?" the Big Mac roared again after listening to Bai Lotte''s words.


    Other people are also staring at Bai Letian. Although the fruit of faith produced by the spiritual world is of no use to them, it is still very good to train disciples. Naturally, it can''t be lost.


    Moreover, it is the fruit of faith condensed from an era. The number is so huge that everyone here knows very well, so it will never give up easily because there is no white Lotte.


    Seeing the people''s eyes staring at him, Bai Letian''s face was still calm and said, "it was stolen by a boy who broke through the 99 pass in the spirit world, and all the divine fruits of faith were refined by him."


    "What? Someone in the spirit world has broken through the ninety-nine pass? Who is this boy? He has a good talent." Yang Dingtian listened to Bai Letian''s words and didn''t care about those who believe in divine fruits. Instead, he was very concerned about the people who broke through the ninety-nine pass.


    Bai Letian listened to Yang Dingtian''s words, his heart was cold, and then he said, "this son has been included in baigudao Palace by me."


    After listening to Bai Lotte''s words, Yang Dingtian looked at Bai Lotte and showed an inexplicable smile at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t speak. The Big Mac roared, "Bai Lotte, you think we are all idiots? Everything has been refined by that boy. It''s clear that you Bai Lotte want to swallow alone!"


    Although no one else made a statement, they didn''t believe Bai Lotte''s words.


    Seeing this, Bai Letian clapped his hands and came in from the outside. He was a servant, holding a tray respectively. On the tray, there was a golden light mass, only the size of a head, but the incense wish contained in it was huge and thrilling.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they saw the things on the tray, because it was nothing else. It was the fruit of faith born on the tree of the first heaven world. The quality was many times better than the fruit of faith in the spiritual world. Even the refining of an expert like Yang Dingtian could improve a lot of divine power.


    "This is the fruit of faith that God got from the last battle with my white bone Taoist palace. It should be the compensation for you this time. If you like, that''s it. If you don''t want, any tricks will work. I''ll go on with Bai Lotte." Bai Lotte said blandly.


    On the first day, the value of a fruit of faith in the world tree is greater than that of all the fruit of faith in the spiritual world tree. Therefore, everyone was very surprised to see that Bai Lotte was willing to do so, but none of them said anything they didn''t want to do.


    Such a belief fruit can improve their divine power a lot, and the belief fruit of the spiritual world is of no use to them, so people naturally understand how to choose.


    "As long as sister Yin Ji thinks there''s no problem, I''ll have no problem with Yang Dingtian." Yang Dingtian squints and says with a smile.


    Sitting opposite yangdingtian is a beautiful young woman in her thirties, but Yin Ji, the leader of the local * * palace, ranks second among the top ten experts. Her strength is only second to yangdingtian. Of course, she is also the only woman among the top ten experts.


    Yin Ji didn''t speak all the time. Now when she saw Yang Dingtian talking about her, she looked directly at Yang Dingtian and said with a smile, "what are you doing with me? Brother Bai, you''re welcome."


    After that, Yin Ji directly put away the fruit of faith in front of her. Seeing this, others naturally put away the fruit of faith, and naturally don''t mention anything about the spiritual world.


    "Hehe, Bai Xiandi, I''m very curious about the talent of the boy who broke through the ninety-nine pass. It''s worth paying such a heavy price." Yang Dingtian said with a smile after receiving the fruit of faith.


    After receiving the fruit of faith, it naturally represents that yangdingtian will not be entangled in this matter. However, yangdingtian still wants to ask what kind of person is worth Bai Lotte doing. You know, Bai Lotte is not a good man and woman.


    Hearing the speech, other people also looked at Bai Letian. They were also curious about who broke through the 99 pass Tianlu. After all, since the emergence of Tianlu, only this person has broken through the 99 pass Tianlu.


    Bai Letian listened to yangdingtian''s words, took a gentle look at yangdingtian, and then calmly said, "a very ordinary boy, but he slapped my son in the face. I forced him to join the baigudao palace to calculate the account with him."


    After listening to Bai Lotte''s words, except for the sunny sky, others no longer doubt Bai Lotte''s words, because everyone knows how much Bai Lotte dotes on his son. For Bai Xiaogu, Bai Lotte slaughters many stars in the world. It''s normal to do such a thing this time.


    But they didn''t think that for such an ordinary boy, Bai Lotte would be willing to take out nine fruit of faith?


    Yang Dingtian thought of this, but he didn''t continue to say it. He just smiled at Bai Letian, and then left the white bone hall with everyone and went back to their respective Dao palace.


    "Hehe, just wait on the sunny day. If you take my belongings from Bai Letian, sooner or later you will double them!" Bai Letian said softly after everyone left.


    Just as Bai Letian finished saying these words, Bai Letian suddenly frowned and shook his body. He appeared over the white bone peak and looked surprised at the bone ship flying in the distance.


    "Dad!" the excited voice of Bai Xiaogu came from a distance.


    The voice fell, and the bone boat had appeared in front of Bai Lotte, which made Bai Lotte more surprised. Seeing this, Bai Xiaogu was more proud. He immediately said to Bai Lotte, "Dad, this is refined by brother Feng. It''s inferior. Brother Feng said it can be improved."


    Bai Letian listened to Bai Xiaogu''s words, and his face looked more surprised. His eyes stared at xuanyuanfeng tightly and asked xuanyuanfeng, "is this really made by you?"


    "Just do it at will. It''s not a good thing." xuanyuanfeng said modestly after listening to Bai Letian''s words.


    At the smell of the speech, Bai Lotte laughed. Just now, his depression of taking out nine fruit of faith dissolved a lot. Then Bai Lotte turned his hand, and a pair of bone claws appeared in his hand and threw them directly to Xuanyuan maple.


    "You help me to refine this white bone divine claw. You must refine it with your heart. Ha ha!" Bai Letian laughed and said.


    Looking at the white bone God claw in his hand, Xuanyuan Feng smiled and said to Bai Lotte, "no problem, but I have to wait a while. The law of the first important day is too strong. I have to adapt to it for a while."


    "Whatever you want, no matter how long it takes, as long as you can refine the white bone God claw to the strongest." Bai Letian said with great expectation after listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng nodded. It was naturally very easy for Xuanyuan Feng, and there was no challenge.


    Looking at the distant sky, Xuanyuan Maple sighed in his heart: jiuzhong God, I''m Xuanyuan Maple!

 Chapter 540

    In a twinkling of an eye, Xuanyuan Maple has been in jiuchongtian for three years. In these three years, Xuanyuan Maple has been concentrating on cultivation. He has not only fully adapted to the laws of heaven and earth of the first chongtian, but also improved his divine power and physical power. In particular, he has made great progress.


    Now, Xuanyuan Maple has become the four heaven of the true divine realm. It has increased one heaven in only three years. This speed makes Bai Lotte dumbfounded. You know, even if he focuses on Baigu Avenue and wants to improve one heaven, it will take tens of millions of years of accumulation!


    Divinity is completely different from spiritual power, and it is not known how many times it is stronger than the spirit. It is precisely because of this that it is extremely difficult to enhance the power of the divine. First, we need to grab the essence of the world to make refinery, and then integrate into the sweet and willing power, so that we can finally form divine power.


    It is easy to get the essence of heaven and earth, and it is easy to do this. It only takes time to do it, but it is not easy to do so.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple needs to understand all the original power of heaven and earth because it has mixed yuan heaven and earth blood, so it needs to spend more thoughts and more incense willing power to improve its divine power!


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple has promoted a heavy sky in only three years, which naturally makes Bai Letian extremely stupid.


    In these three years, in addition to cultivation, xuanyuanfeng also cleaned up all the internal disciples of the white bone Taoist palace. All those who disagreed with him were beaten. Now, except Bai Lotte, xuanyuanfeng has the highest prestige in the white bone Taoist palace.


    There are many disciples of the true divine realm in the Baigu Dao palace, but they all hate those who are one, two and more than three. Now xuanyuanfeng has reached the four heaven of the true divine realm, which can also be regarded as the girder of the Baigu Dao palace, so that Bai Letian can rest assured that the Baigu Dao palace will win more religious divine fruits in the next divine war.


    Xuanyuan Maple was arranged by Bai Letian to live alone on a mountain peak. Only Bai Le genius has such an honor in the Baigu Taoist palace, which makes other disciples envy him very much, but no one dares to gossip. After all, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength is there.


    The strength of Daozu Hongjun, Yangmei Laodao, Tianji old man and ZuLong has also improved rapidly, but they are still in the realm of true God. It will take a long time to break through the realm of double heaven.


    After three years of hard training, xuanyuanfeng finally stopped and stopped his crazy hard training.


    "Alas, I don''t know when I can summon Linglong them again." Xuanyuan Maple said to himself, lying on the top of Pangu peak, basking in the sun.


    The peak was also named Pangu peak by Xuanyuan maple. In addition to Daozu Hongjun, the four of them lived here, Bai Xiaogu also lived here, which made Xuanyuan Maple very helpless.


    Because the law of heaven and earth of the first heavy day is too strong, the flesh of hualinglong and Pangu small world can''t bear it, so now Xuanyuan Maple can''t summon them to the first heavy day, which makes Xuanyuan Maple very sorry.


    Bai Xiaogu stood next to Xuanyuan Feng. He smiled at Xuanyuan Feng like a dog slave and said, "brother Feng, when will you go with me to beat Yang people?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Your father said, let''s wait until the time of God war. Anyway, it won''t take hundreds of years, so you can bear it again." xuanyuanfeng narrowed his eyes and said after listening to Bai Xiaogu''s words.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Bai Xiaogu almost ran away. Bai Xiaogu didn''t know it was the hundreds of times to mention it to Xuanyuan Feng, and Xuanyuan Feng always took the excuse of cultivation. Now Xuanyuan Feng doesn''t practice, but it has been pushed back hundreds of years!


    The divine war is also held once every era. The disciples of all Taoist palaces under the sixth heaven of the true divine realm can participate in the first heaven, and it doesn''t matter how many times they participate. However, once they surpass the sixth heaven of the true divine realm, they can''t participate again.


    On this first day, there are many Taoist palaces besides the Tenth Avenue palace. However, the strength of these Taoist palaces is much worse than that of the Tenth Avenue palace. The disciples basically go to fight God with soy sauce, and there will be no harvest at all. Moreover, these Taoist palaces are basically attached to the Tenth Avenue palace.


    Although Bai Xiaogu wanted to run away, he really didn''t dare in front of Xuanyuan Feng. He immediately put on a smile and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Feng, don''t play with me. Just think I''m begging you."


    "Brother Xiaogu, in fact, it''s not my brother. I don''t want to fight, but don''t you think it would be better to beat them in person?" xuanyuanfeng said with a smile after listening to Bai Xiaogu''s words.


    Bai Xiaogu listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, and his eyes flashed immediately, but it was darkened immediately. He said to Xuanyuan Feng dejectedly, "brother Feng, it''s better to do it yourself, but I''m really in a great state of mind. How can I beat them."


    "It''s all right, leave it to me. Go and find your father with me." xuanyuanfeng listened to Bai Xiaogu''s words, stood up and flew to Bai Gufeng with Bai Xiaogu.


    When he arrived at the white bone peak and entered the white bone Hall of Bai Lotte, xuanyuanfeng saw Bai Lotte sitting on the white bone throne, with a smile on his face, and then said to Bai Lotte, "palace master, I don''t know what I asked you to prepare. Are you ready?"


    After three years of getting along, Xuanyuan Feng also knows Bai Lotte very well. Bai Lotte is really very cruel to outsiders, but he is still quite good to the people in the Taoist palace. Therefore, Xuanyuan Feng has no objection to forcing himself to join the Baigu Taoist palace.


    Bai Letian listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, nodded, and then turned his hand, and a pile of divine materials appeared in front of Xuanyuan Feng. These are what Xuanyuan Feng asked Bai Letian to prepare a while ago.


    Seeing the divine materials piled in front of him, xuanyuanfeng thought and summoned a huge Dan furnace, which is the Bagua purple gold furnace. However, now the Bagua purple gold furnace is much stronger than in Pangu''s small world.


    From Pangu small world to xuanhuang big world, Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t have many opportunities to refine miraculous medicine, but the eight trigrams purple gold stove has been refined again and again by Xuanyuan maple, and the quality has been continuously improved.


    When Bai Letian saw the Dante stove summoned by Xuanyuan maple, his eyes immediately brightened and said to Xuanyuan maple, "human top artifact? When did you refine it?"


    Xuanyuanfeng refined the white bone divine claw for Bai Letian after he was promoted to the fourth level of the true divine realm, and promoted his white bone divine claw to the level of human peak artifact, which made Bai Letian very happy. You know that the first level of the whole heaven, that is, the Tianyang bead on the top of the sun and the earth Yin bead of Yin Ji, are human peak artifact.


    In the past, Bai Lotte suffered losses because he didn''t take advantage of the artifact. Now that he has the white bone God claw at the peak of human level, Bai Lotte is even more afraid of them.


    "Palace master, it seems that there is still something missing?" Xuanyuan Feng looked at the divine materials piled in front and asked with a smile instead of answering Bai Letian''s words.


    Bai Lotte listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, his face was a little tangled, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "do you really need to believe in the divine fruit? Can''t you replace it with something else?"


    The last time Xuanyuan Maple settled things, he had paid nine fruit of faith. Although Bai Lotte thought the price was worth it, he was also very distressed. Now Xuanyuan Maple wants to believe in fruit of faith. Bai Lotte is naturally very tangled.


    You should know that the belief divine fruit obtained by the last divine war of the white bone Taoist palace is not many. It needs to adhere to an era, so even Bai Lotte dare not waste one.


    "Palace leader, what I want to refine is the divine power pill, which can improve the divine power as quickly as possible. It is necessary to believe in the divine fruit. If I don''t believe in the divine fruit, I can''t refine the divine power pill." xuanyuanfeng said with a smile.


    Bai Letian listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words, and before he answered, Bai Xiaogu immediately shouted, "Dad! Go and get the fruit of faith, go and get it!"


    As the son of Bai Letian, Bai Xiaogu is naturally very relaxed if he wants to believe in the divine fruit. However, even if he believes in the divine fruit, he can''t play a big role, because Bai Xiaogu is lazy and believes in the divine fruit, which is definitely wasted more than absorbed.


    Originally, Bai Xiaogu didn''t know what xuanyuanfeng was going to do, and some didn''t understand what xuanyuanfeng said to him, but now he was worried when xuanyuanfeng wanted to refine Shenli pill.


    Shenli Dan, although I don''t know what it is, it sounds very powerful!


    Bai Letian listened to Bai Xiaogu''s cry, stretched out his hand to cover his forehead and cried in his heart. Why did he give birth to such an idiot son!


    However, after listening to Bai Xiaogu''s words, Bai Lotte still asked people to get a belief fruit. When the belief fruit was brought to Xuanyuan maple, Bai Lotte took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said to Xuanyuan maple, "a belief fruit in the first heaven has stronger incense and willing power than the belief fruit in the whole spiritual world. You should be careful!"


    Xuanyuanfeng was already attracted by the golden light mass the size of his head when his servant appeared in front of him with the fruit of faith. As Bai Letian said, the incense and vows contained in the fruit of faith are huge and thrilling.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know your choice is right later." xuanyuanfeng said confidently.


    Then the mind moved. The eight trigrams purple gold stove flew over the white bone peak with Xuanyuan maple, and then grew bigger and bigger. It didn''t stop until it was ten thousand feet big. Finally, the eight trigrams purple gold stove was wrapped by a golden flame.


    As soon as he waved, the spiritual essence of the divine materials prepared by Bai Letian was directly put into the Bagua purple gold stove by Xuanyuan maple, and then his heart moved. Xuanyuan Maple''s golden light flickered all over his body, and the original force of the vast sea fell from the sky and poured into the Bagua purple gold stove.


    After all this, Xuanyuan Maple put the fruit of faith in it. Suddenly, the whole Bagua purple gold stove was boiling, and there was a thunderous roar in and out!

 Chapter 541

    The endless source power fell from the sky and fell into the eight trigrams purple gold furnace. Then Xuanyuan Maple threw the fruit of faith into the Dan furnace. Suddenly, the whole Dan furnace boiled and roared like thunder.


    Bai Letian, who stood in the distance and looked at this scene, was a little surprised. When xuanyuanfeng refined the white bone God claw for him, the scene had shocked Bai Letian. However, it was far from this scene.


    Of course, Bai Letian was even more shocked that Xuanyuan Maple could summon such a huge incense vow, and Xuanyuan Maple had just really been in the four heaven. If Xuanyuan Maple promoted another heaven, Bai Letian estimated that Xuanyuan Maple would be better than him, which made Bai Letian sigh at the strength of mixed yuan Tiandao blood.


    The peerless Tianjiao with mixed yuan Tiandao blood once appeared in jiuchongtian, but because the world''s No. 1 divine blood is very hard on the road of cultivation, it is very difficult to improve its strength, so the peerless Tianjiao with mixed yuan Tiandao blood generally has no good end, and basically ends up being divided into divine blood.


    When Bai Lotte saw that Xuanyuan Maple had mixed yuan Tiandao blood, he once had the idea of dividing up Xuanyuan Maple''s divine blood, but now Bai Lotte has no such idea, because the benefits of Xuanyuan maple are definitely too much better than dividing up his divine blood!


    Xuanyuan Maple threw the belief fruit into the Eight Diagrams purple gold stove, watched the belief fruit melt into a mass of golden juice, and all the endless incense and vows were released. He immediately drank loudly, his hands kept printing, and magic symbols flashed out and poured into the Eight Diagrams purple gold stove.


    Knowing the value of the fruit of faith, Xuanyuan Maple did not dare to slack off. The speed of printing with his hands became faster and faster. Finally, he saw only shadows flashing, and he couldn''t see Xuanyuan Maple''s action at all.


    The printing requires divine power. A steady stream of divine power is extracted from the heaven and earth beads and condensed into magic talismans by Xuanyuan maple. It is constantly branded into the Bagua purple gold furnace. Such a huge consumption, even Xuanyuan Maple can''t support it, and bean sized sweat is constantly dripping from Xuanyuan Maple''s face.


    Finally, when the last trace of divine power was exhausted, Xuanyuan Maple finally ended the printing. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Maple collapsed, sat in the void, gasped, and not only his eyes were still staring at the Dante stove.


    Xuanyuanfeng can''t guarantee whether it can be refined into divine power pill. He has done his best. Now it depends on the will of heaven, so xuanyuanfeng is also very nervous at this time.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The violent tremor came from the eight trigrams purple gold stove, and the golden light was more and more intense. At the same time, various original forces on the sky gradually dispersed, replaced by a thick dark cloud, but the Dan robbery came.


    Seeing the appearance of Dan robbery, Xuanyuan Feng''s heart became more nervous, because the Dan robbery of the divine power Dan was too strong. Now the thunder hasn''t fallen, and the pressure released from the robbery cloud has made Xuanyuan Feng a little out of breath.


    Roaring, a silver dragon fell from the sky and went straight to the Bagua purple gold stove!


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple''s body flashed and directly appeared on the eight trigrams purple gold stove. He ran the formula wildly and carried the thunder hard. This move startled Bai Letian.


    Bai Letian can feel the energy contained in robbing Lei Nei. Even if he wants to carry it hard with his flesh, he can''t be hurt. Xuanyuanfeng dares to carry it so hard. Isn''t he dying?


    However, when the thunder hit Xuanyuan maple, a stream of golden blood rushed out of Xuanyuan Maple''s head, directly dragged the thunder and directly dragged it into Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    Suddenly, xuanyuanfeng''s body trembled violently, and his face showed an extremely painful look, which made Bai Lotte start to worry, but he knew that he couldn''t help at this time, so he couldn''t do it rashly, otherwise the situation might be worse.


    Xuanyuan maple, who dragged the thunder into his body, really suffered endless pain at this time. However, under the crazy operation of Dali Jue, the damage of thunder to Xuanyuan Maple has been weakened a lot, but it doesn''t matter. The energy of thunder is of great benefit to the hardening of Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh.


    Make every effort to refine the energy contained in this thunder. Xuanyuan Maple ushered in the second thunder again. After the quenching of the first thunder, Xuanyuan Maple''s blood is more vigorous, and it is easier to refine this thunder.


    There were nine lightning robbers, one stronger than the other, but they were finally carried down by Xuanyuan maple.


    When the last thunder robbing energy was refined by Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Maple breathed a sigh of relief, and then hurriedly looked into the Bagua purple gold stove. He saw that golden magic pills were suspended in the Bagua purple gold stove.


    999!


    When he saw the number of Shenli pills in the Bagua purple gold stove, Xuanyuan Maple was immediately happy. Although it was hard this time, the harvest was still great. Now the only thing to worry about is the effect of Shenli pills.


    Put all the magic elixirs into the jade bottle, xuanyuanfeng took out a magic elixir, went to Bai Lotte and said to Bai Lotte, "palace master, try the effect of this magic elixir first, and see if you lose 999 magic elixirs refined from a fruit of faith?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Letian did not hesitate, directly took the divine power pill, swallowed it and began refining.


    In an instant, the divine power in Baile celestial body was boiling and released a vast breath. It didn''t subside until two hours later, but Baile Tian, who refined the divine power pill, laughed.


    "Dad, what''s the effect?" Bai Xiaogu asked Bai Letian in a hurry.


    Bai Letian listened to Bai Xiaogu''s words and said with some excitement, "yes, that''s great. The power of this magic pill is enough to compare with ten thousand years of hard cultivation!"


    One era is twelve yuan societies, and one yuan society is 129600 years. In this way, Bai Lotte is even cultivating an era, that is, 156 million years of divine power accumulation.


    In this era, the consumed fruit of faith is naturally not one!


    Now, Xuanyuan Maple has refined 999 magic elixirs with only one fruit of faith, and one magic elixir can be worth tens of thousands of years of hard cultivation. Isn''t 999 equivalent to 9990000 years of hard cultivation?


    When Bai Xiaogu finally figured out these, he immediately shouted, "brother Feng, you are so awesome!"


    Bai Letian was also very excited. He didn''t expect that the divine power pill refined by Xuanyuan Maple really had such a divine effect. It was not only a loss, but also a big profit!


    Now, even if they don''t go to the baigudao palace to participate in the divine war and refine the belief divine fruits in the hands of Bai Letian into a divine power pill, it is enough for the baigudao palace for several centuries. How can Bai Letian not be excited?


    "Xiaogu, now it''s time to believe my brother''s words? OK, this bottle of divine power pill is for you first. It''s enough to promote you to triple heaven. It will be great to avenge yourself!" xuanyuanfeng said with a smile after listening to Bai Xiaogu''s words.


    Then he threw the whole bottle of Shenli pill to Bai Xiaogu, which made Bai Xiaogu more excited. After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, he kept nodding and said loudly to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Feng, just watch. My Bai Xiaogu must make them regret bullying me!"


    Bai Xiaogu is definitely not a generous person. He was bullied so much in the past that he didn''t have the strength to revenge. Now there is hope for revenge. Bai Xiaogu naturally won''t miss the opportunity.


    Bai Letian looked at Bai Xiaogu and went back to practice hard with the divine power pill. He nodded with satisfaction, then looked at xuanyuanfeng and said, "xuanyuanfeng, it seems that it is my wisest choice to let you join the baigudao palace. When I ascend to the heaven, the baigudao palace will be handed over to you."


    "No, palace leader, I don''t care whether you are testing me or sincere. Anyway, I''m not interested in baigudao palace. Besides, we don''t know who will ascend to heaven first." xuanyuanfeng immediately waved his hands and said after listening to Bai Letian''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Letian was not hypocritical and directly said to Xuanyuan Feng, "well, I didn''t read you wrong. This is the treasure token of baigudao palace. You can use whatever you want in the future, including believing in the divine fruit."


    This time, xuanyuanfeng didn''t refuse, took the token directly, and then said to Bai Lotte, "palace master, don''t you think our baigudao palace is a little small?"


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Bai Letian was stunned, but immediately Bai Letian sneered, nodded and said to xuanyuanfeng, "you''re right. The baigudao palace is really small."


    The first is the Tianshi Avenue palace, the Tianyang Dao palace and the earth * * palace, which occupy the broadest territory and command countless star worlds. Naturally, they have endless cultivation resources, but relatively speaking, the Baigu Dao palace is too inferior.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s ambition has always been great. Since he came to jiuchongtian, he must stand at the peak of jiuchongtian!


    To do this, we must have endless cultivation resources to support. Only by ensuring the continuous improvement of our strength can we make ourselves move towards the peak step by step.


    Xuanyuan Maple saw that Bai Letian understood his meaning. Naturally, he didn''t say more. He took Bai Letian''s token and went directly to the Taoist palace treasure house. In the next days, Xuanyuan Maple began to madly refine divine power pill.


    All the religious fruits of the Baigu Taoist palace were refined into divine power pills. Half of them were given to Bai Lotte to improve the strength of the disciples of the Baigu Taoist palace. Xuanyuanfeng left the remaining half for himself. In addition to their own use, ZuLong, Yangmei Taoist priest and Daozu Hongjun also needed it.


    With the help of a ten thousand year magic pill, five years later, Xuanyuan Maple''s magic power was promoted to the peak of the five fold heaven in the true God realm. If it weren''t for participating in the divine war, Xuanyuan Maple suppressed his accomplishments, or he would have been promoted to the six fold heaven in the true God realm.


    Bai Xiaogu was also promoted to the triple heaven of the true God realm, which made Bai Xiaogu more eager to revenge. At this time, the opportunity of revenge was sent to him.

 Chapter 542

    In five years, Bai Xiaogu was promoted from the first heaven to the third heaven in zhenshenjing. This is a fantasy for Bai Xiaogu. He didn''t even dream like this before, but now it has come true!


    A whole jade bottle of Shenli pill was swallowed by Bai Xiaogu in five years, which is crazy. Although each Shenli pill can be worth tens of thousands of years of hard cultivation, the pain in the refining process is also very severe, and ordinary people can''t bear it at all.


    However, in order to avenge himself, Bai Xiaogu could endure such suffering. He knocked 998 Shenli pills in five years. Naturally, the pain he had to bear was extremely amazing.


    Five years of suffering, not only did not make Bai Xiaogu calm, on the contrary, it made Bai Xiaogu more arrogant and crazy. Of course, he dared not do so in front of Bai Lotte and xuanyuanfeng.


    "Brother Feng, you must go with me to the top ten childe''s party this time." Bai Xiaogu said to Xuanyuan Feng while biting a spirit fruit and crossing his legs.


    The gathering of the top ten CHILDES was held by Yang cangsheng, the common son of Tianyang Taoist palace. It has been held many times. Of course, in addition to the disciples of the Tenth Avenue palace, the heroes of the Tao palace subordinate to the Tenth Avenue palace can also participate.


    Bai Xiaogu used to attend every time for the sake of the face of Bai Gudao palace, but he was bullied by the other nine CHILDES every time, so Bai Xiaogu hated this gathering of the top ten CHILDES.


    However, today is different from the past. Now Bai Xiaogu is very looking forward to the arrival of this party.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Bai Xiaogu''s words, took a look at Bai Xiaogu, and then said to Bai Xiaogu, "why? Have no confidence in yourself? Your current strength and revenge are very easy for you."


    "Brother Feng, everyone else is OK, but that Yang cangsheng is really the fourth heaven in the divine realm. I''m not his opponent. It''s safer for you to follow me." Bai Xiaogu said with a flattering look.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said, "well, I just want to see what a wonderful gathering of the top ten CHILDES is. I''ll go with you."


    "Hey, brother Feng, this party is actually a party where Yang cangsheng shows off his strength and others pretend to be flattered by their grandchildren. If it''s fun, that is, the female disciples of all Taoist palaces will also go. Maybe they can pick some young flowers at that time." Bai Xiaogu said obscene and cheap on his face.


    After listening to Bai Xiaogu''s words, xuanyuanfeng slapped Bai Xiaogu on the back of his head, and then said to Bai Xiaogu, "OK, hurry to prepare. I''ll see your father first, and then we''ll start."


    "OK!" Bai Xiaogu saw that xuanyuanfeng agreed and immediately went to prepare.


    Seeing that Bai Xiaogu was ready, Xuanyuan Feng got up and flew to Bai Letian''s white bone hall. When he saw Bai Letian sitting on the white bone throne, Xuanyuan Feng smiled and said, "Oh, it''s good. Your divine power has improved a lot. Look, you must have been promoted to the divine realm before me."


    "Nonsense, how can I say that the nine heavens in the divine realm are full, and you are only five heavens full. If you catch up with me, I might as well be killed." Bai Letian said with a smile and scold after hearing Xuanyuan Maple''s words.


    Since taking the divine power pill refined by Xuanyuan maple, Bai Lotte''s divine power has been continuously improved. Under the condition of continuous accumulation, Bai Lotte can make a breakthrough as long as he has enough understanding of the laws of heaven one day.


    After listening to Bai Letian''s words, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to Bai Letian, "palace master, are you ready?"


    "Already ready." Bai Letian listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and nodded solemnly.


    In order to have more cultivation resources, xuanyuanfeng and Bai Lotte discussed to expand the territory of baigudao palace, and the more territory they control, the more beliefs they spread, and the more incense willing Bai Lotte can obtain, so Bai Lotte will be so actively prepared.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Bai Letian''s words and immediately said to Bai Letian, "I''ve found you a person who can be the best in the world."


    After that, xuanyuanfeng thought and directly summoned the Qin emperor Ying Zheng from the Pearl of heaven and earth. Of course, after the Qin emperor Ying Zheng appeared, xuanyuanfeng directly enveloped the Qin emperor Ying Zheng with his divine power. Otherwise, with the strength of the Qin emperor Ying Zheng, he would be crushed by the law of heaven and earth.


    Bai Letian now trusts Xuanyuan Feng very much. Seeing the Qin emperor Ying Zheng summoned by Xuanyuan Feng, he nodded and then released his divine power to envelop Qin emperor Ying Zheng, and Qin emperor Ying Zheng also directly stood behind Bai Letian.


    "All right, palace leader, the next thing is up to you. Xiaogu and I will go sightseeing." xuanyuanfeng handed over Qin emperor Ying Zheng to Bai Letian, and directly got up and walked outside.


    Bai Lotte also knew about the gathering of the top ten CHILDES. After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth and nodded to xuanyuanfeng without saying anything else.


    After leaving the white bone hall, xuanyuanfeng saw that Bai Xiaogu had been driving the white bone flying boat waiting for him, so he directly boarded the white bone flying boat, and then Bai Xiaogu flew towards the sky.


    The gathering of the top ten CHILDES is held by Yang cangsheng. Naturally, the place is the Tianyang star where the Tianyang Taoist palace is located. This Tianyang star can be regarded as the largest star in this first day. It is not only rich in cultivation resources, but also countless creatures.


    Tianyang star is located in the center of the first heavy sky. Baigu star is a little far away from Tianyang star, but now the Baigu flying boat controlled by Bai Xiaogu is a human peak artifact, and the speed is naturally unspeakable.


    Ten days later, Bai Xiaogu finally came to Tianyang star.


    Looking at the Tianyang star, which is dozens of times larger than the white bone star, xuanyuanfeng couldn''t help sighing. It''s really worthy of being jiuzhong heaven. The star in the xuanhuang world is huge enough, but now it seems that it''s really not worth mentioning.


    However, this is only the first heavy day of the ninth heavy day. No matter how vast, qiangdu is far from being compared with the second heavy day and the third heavy day, not to mention the supreme ninth heavy day.


    Of course, it''s too early to think about this. Although xuanyuanfeng has mixed yuan heaven''s blood and cultivates such an anti heaven magic formula as Dali Jue, the improvement of his strength is very slow in these nine heavy days. He doesn''t know when to ascend to heaven, let alone the legendary ancestral God realm.


    When you reach the true God realm, you don''t have to compare it with the cosmic world like Pangu''s small world. Even in the xuanhuang world, it is absolutely the supreme invincible existence and a legendary figure. In the nine heavy heaven, the true God realm is the most common existence!


    However, the most common true divine realm, the time required for the promotion of each heavy day, is calculated in the era!


    Like Xuanyuan maple, it took less than ten years to ascend from the triple heaven of Zhenshen realm to the peak of the quintuple heaven of Zhenshen realm. No one will believe it on this first day.


    "Xiaogu, let''s go." Xuanyuan Feng stopped sighing and said to Bai Xiaogu.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Xiaogu laughed and directly drove the white bone flying boat towards the Tianyang star, directly broke the protective crystal wall of the Tianyang star and entered the Tianyang star. Suddenly, the rich aura between heaven and earth surged.


    Feeling the aura around and the law of heaven and earth avenue of Tianyang star, xuanyuanfeng said to Bai Xiaogu, "this place is good. It is very suitable to be the Taoist field of Bai Gudao palace."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Bai Xiaogu smiled and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Feng, you''re right. Sooner or later, it''s ours!"


    While laughing, Bai Xiaogu drove the white bone flying boat to the Tianyang mainland, where the Tianyang Taoist palace is located, and the place where Yang cangsheng held the top ten childe''s party is at the foot of Tianyang mountain.


    The tianyangdao palace is on the Tianyang mountain, and the Tianyang mountain stands on the Tianyang continent like a Tianzhu. It is the highest peak of the whole Tianyang continent. The tianyangdao palace is located on it, which naturally symbolizes the supreme divine power.


    At the foot of Tianyang mountain, there is a huge divine city called Tianyang City, which is very prosperous. Monks from all sides and geniuses on Tianyang star will gather here in order to have the opportunity to enter Tianyang Dao palace.


    Bai Xiaogu has been here many times. Naturally, he is very familiar with it. He takes xuanyuanfeng directly into Tianyang city and comes to the place where every party is held, the first restaurant in Tianyang city and Tianyang restaurant.


    This time, xuanyuanfeng only came with ZuLong. Daozu Hongjun, Yangmei old Taoist and Tianji old man left baigudao palace long ago and went out to travel.


    "Oh, this isn''t childe Bai Gu. You finally came. All CHILDES came, but I sent you." the servant outside Tianyang restaurant immediately shouted when he saw Bai Xiaogu.


    Bai Xiaogu glanced at the servant, spit directly on the servant''s face, and then said arrogantly, "you fucking show off. Are you loud? Who doesn''t know me? You need to shout?"


    Young master Bai Gu was famous for his arrogance and domineering throughout the first day, especially his moodiness, so it''s not surprising that Bai Xiaogu made such an invitation, even the servant.


    "Yes, yes! Little damn, little damn." the servant was spitting by Bai Xiaogu and smiled, and his voice was obviously much lower.


    As soon as the servant of Tianyang restaurant finished speaking, Bai Xiaogu kicked him away, and then said loudly, "bah, who can hear you so quietly?"


    The servant who had been kicked for several rounds stabilized his body and immediately stood up. Then he respectfully walked to Bai Xiaogu again, raised his voice a little and said to Bai Xiaogu, "what you taught is that small people are really damn."


    Xuanyuanfeng stood behind Bai Xiaogu, watching Bai Xiaogu perform, thinking that this is a professional dandy!


    Thinking about the dandies he met before, xuanyuanfeng thought they were weak and explosive. Compared with Bai Xiaogu, those people are too amateur. Look at Bai Xiaogu. This is the great master of dandies!

 Chapter 543

    If someone wants to be a dandy, it''s most appropriate to worship Bai Xiaogu. Look at how professional Bai Xiaogu is. Not only do the people bullied by him have to smile, but also the people around him look like they take it for granted. It''s like Bai Xiaogu doesn''t do that, it''s not Bai Xiaogu.


    Bai Xiaogu listened to the servant''s words and just wanted to continue to be arrogant. Xuanyuanfeng patted Bai Xiaogu on the shoulder and said to Bai Xiaogu, "OK, what are you arrogant with others? Can you show that you are powerful?"


    "Well, brother Feng, you''re right, I won''t argue with him." Bai Xiaogu nodded after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words.


    Then the two men walked into the Tianyang restaurant together. This scene made the servant who was still bowing and bowing and the people around him dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Although the white bone childe is often bullied by other CHILDES and becomes a laughing stock, he has a good father. Who dares to scold the white bone childe face to face except the CHILDES of the Tenth Avenue palace? That''s just like looking for death!


    But just now, Xuanyuan Feng not only patted childe Baigu on the shoulder, but also scolded childe Baigu. Childe Baigu was not angry, but also obedient, which made everyone confused and guessed Xuanyuan Feng''s identity.


    There are nine floors in Tianyang restaurant. Each floor has opened up a lot of space. Naturally, the higher the level, the higher the specification. The ninth floor is only eligible for the use of young master Yang cangsheng.


    Bai Xiaogu took Xuanyuan Feng directly to the ninth floor. The guard at the door saw that it was Bai Xiaogu and quickly opened the door. He looked very frightened. However, Bai Xiaogu would not see these guards again because of Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Now he also felt that it was meaningless to quarrel with these people.


    There is only one room on the ninth floor, in which there is a huge space. There are cloud platforms floating around. There are ten cloud platforms at the top, which are prepared for the ten CHILDES.


    Of course, although the ten platforms are at the highest level and appear to be of supreme status, there are still great differences between the ten platforms. One of them is the largest, with many seats arranged on it. The remaining eight platforms are slightly smaller and have a lot fewer seats.


    The last cloud platform is the smallest, with only one seat on it, which is prepared for Bai Xiaogu.


    At this time, the other cloud platforms were full of people, and all the CHILDES except Bai Xiaogu had arrived. Therefore, when Bai Xiaogu came in, everyone''s eyes focused on Bai Xiaogu, and some faces had a look of schadenfreude.


    In addition to the 10th Avenue palace, there are also the heroes of each Dao Palace on the first day of the party. These people can''t afford Bai Xiaogu, but it''s also a good thing to sit and watch jokes.


    Bai Xiaogu ignored other people''s eyes and flew straight to his cloud platform. After falling on the cloud platform, he didn''t sit down, but said to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Feng, sit down."


    Xuanyuan Maple was not hypocritical. He directly sat on the only seat on the cloud platform, while Bai Xiaogu stood behind Xuanyuan Maple like a valet. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes fell on Xuanyuan maple.


    Facing the eyes of the crowd, xuanyuanfeng was calm, while Bai Xiaogu''s eyes flashed fiercely. He shouted directly at the heroes on the cloud platform around him, "fuck, what are you looking at? Believe it or not, I will dig out your eyes and destroy your Taoist palace!"


    This time, Bai Xiaogu came to be arrogant. In the past, his strength was weak. The heroes of other Taoist palaces were more powerful than him. Although Bai Xiaogu was arrogant, he had no confidence. Unlike now, he was full of confidence.


    After listening to Bai Xiaogu''s words, all the people on the cloud platform around them were angry, but none dared to choke. After all, they really wanted to annoy Bai Xiaogu''s father and destroy their Taoist palace. That could only blame them for their bad luck. No one would offend Bai Lotte because of them.


    These people all took back their eyes, but the other nine CHILDES didn''t take back their eyes. They still looked at Xuanyuan maple, especially the Tianyin childe Yin Jiuyou of the local * * palace, and the eyes looking at Xuanyuan Maple were the most intense.


    Bai Xiaogu immediately felt Yin Jiuyou''s eyes, turned around, stared at Yin Jiuyou with fierce eyes, and scolded, "Yin Jiuyou, you fucking dead demon, you have to see brother Feng again. Believe it or not, I beat you to death!"


    Yin Jiuyou, the son of Tianyin, doesn''t like women. He likes men only. The small white face of Xuanyuan maple is completely in line with Yin Jiuyou''s taste, so it naturally aroused Yin Jiuyou''s fierce eyes.


    Although this Yin Jiuyou is a man, he is slim, looks weak, and looks very handsome. Even a woman should be ashamed when standing in front of him, with red lips and white teeth, and a pair of charming and matchless eyes, which makes people unable to believe that he is a man.


    "Hey, Bai Xiaogu, I can''t imagine that I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. Your boy is good at it. Come on, I want to see how you beat me to death." Yin Jiuyou said with a cold light in her charming eyes.


    In the past, Bai Xiaogu''s participation in the top ten childe''s party was completely the object of ridicule, and Bai Xiaogu also knew himself and had always been submissive. This time, he was so stubborn that everyone couldn''t see through.


    Can it be said that Xuanyuan Maple sitting in front of Bai Xiaogu gave Bai Xiaogu confidence?


    Of course, Bai Xiaogu now converges his divine power, and others can''t detect his current divine power realm. Naturally, they don''t know where Bai Xiaogu''s confidence is. They just think that Bai Xiaogu has such respect for Xuanyuan maple, so Bai Xiaogu''s confidence is Xuanyuan maple.


    But just after Yin Jiuyou finished, Yang cangsheng, the young master sitting on the largest cloud platform, said, "well, don''t quarrel. Bai Xiaogu, this is our top ten childe''s party. Isn''t it appropriate for you to let an outsider sit there?"


    Yang cangsheng, the first of the young disciples of the first heaven ten Avenue palace, had the strength of the true God realm and the fourth heaven in the last era of God war. It is precisely because of this that he won most of the fruit of faith for the Tianyang Dao palace.


    Now an era has passed. With the talent of Yang people and the cultivation of Tianyang Daogong, there should be no problem in promoting the quintuple heaven of zhenshenjing.


    I saw the Yang living beings sitting on the largest cloud platform. There was no one around, not even the servants to serve. He was like the Lord of the gods. He should be the center of the universe.


    Yang cangsheng is not handsome. At most, he can only be regarded as ordinary. His body doesn''t look too tall and strong. At a glance, he is just like an ordinary mortal. However, Yang cangsheng''s eyes are very deep, with stars flashing and uncertain light, which makes people indulge in it.


    If Bai Xiaogu had seen Yang cangsheng before, he would have trembled all over, because Yang cangsheng had beaten him once. Bai Xiaogu was seriously injured that time. If Bai Letian hadn''t been scrupulous, Bai Xiaogu would have been beaten to death by Yang cangsheng.


    Of course, that time, in order to avenge Bai Xiaogu, Bai Letian directly hit Tianyang Daogong and fought with yangdingtian for thousands of rounds. Finally, he was defeated because he had no artifact in his hand, but he also forced yangdingtian to punish Yangsheng.


    However, compared with the injury of Bai Xiaogu, the punishment of Yang cangsheng naturally doesn''t hurt or itch.


    It was precisely because of that time that Bai Xiaogu would tremble and fear at the sight of Yang cangsheng.


    Even now, Bai Xiaogu has the strength of the triple heaven peak of the true God realm and is not afraid of other CHILDES, but he is still afraid of the common people of Yang, so he pulled Xuanyuan Maple together.


    Bai Xiaogu listened to Yang cangsheng''s words. Although he was still afraid of Yang cangsheng, with Xuanyuan maple in front of him, Bai Xiaogu summoned up his courage and said to Yang cangsheng, "Yang cangsheng, this is my brother Feng. How can he be an outsider?"


    "Your brother? Is it the wild seed born by your father outside? I said Bai Xiaogu, you can bear it?" just as Bai Xiaogu finished, an extremely sharp voice sounded.


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Feng looked at the person who made the sound. Bai Xiaogu quickly said to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Feng, he is a sword winner."


    Jianwansheng, gongwansheng son of Shenjian Dao, the top strongman in the triple heaven of Zhenshen realm, has extraordinary attainments in kendo. He used to take pleasure in bullying Bai Xiaogu. He is also quite arrogant.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Bai Xiaogu''s words, gently nodded, and then whispered to Jian Wansheng, "you have two choices, one is to roll yourself, the other is to be carried out."


    "Ha ha, what are you talking about? I''ll listen to you again!" jianwansheng listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, his eyes twinkled fiercely, stood up directly and said to Xuanyuan Feng.


    Everyone else looked at Xuanyuan Maple as if they were looking at an idiot.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to jianwansheng''s words, looked at him and clapped him forward. Suddenly, the golden blood burst out, and the vast power directly shook the whole space.


    It''s like the resurrection of an ancient fierce beast that wants to devour everything. At this moment, everyone feels that they are going to be devoured and die. The whole person is confused and doesn''t know what to do.


    At the same time, a huge golden palm condensed over Wansheng sword, and then shot it down!


    At the moment when xuanyuanfeng shot, Wansheng, who was shocked by the silly sword, felt a great crisis. He looked up at the Golden Palm falling from above, roared, and all his strength blew up.


    At this critical moment, jianwansheng didn''t even think of the idea of playing kendo. He just punched in time, but this punch couldn''t save him!


    Wan Sheng, the son of Wan Sheng, is an expert at the top of the triple heaven in Zhenshen realm. His fist exploded with all his strength, but it didn''t help at all. The golden palm still patted it hard.


    Ouch!


    A scream came from jianwansheng''s mouth. The Golden Palm patted jianwansheng and directly pressed him on the platform. Then he saw the platform collapse, and jianwansheng was bleeding under the pressure of the golden palm!

 Chapter 544

    A scream broke out from jianwansheng''s mouth, and blood arrows burst out from him. Cracks appeared on jianwansheng''s body, as if it would burst at any time.


    With a loud bang, the cloud platform under jianwansheng was broken. The golden giant palm directly pressed him and flew down, touching the crystal wall of the space. Suddenly, the space on the ninth floor shook more violently.


    Then everyone saw that the golden giant palm smashed the crystal wall of the space and was photographed directly.


    This scene shocked everyone present. Even Yang cangsheng, the first expert of the young generation, changed his face greatly, because what xuanyuanfeng just broke out was only physical strength, which was really terrible.


    Just physical strength almost cracked the whole body of an expert at the top of the triple heaven in the true God realm. What''s more terrible is that this palm actually smashed the space on the ninth floor. What a vast force it takes to do it. Yang cangsheng feels that he can''t do it with physical strength alone.


    The ninth floor of Tianyang restaurant became extremely silent. Even Bai Xiaogu was shocked by the scene for a long time. However, when he reacted, he immediately shouted "brother Feng is powerful!"


    "Shh, keep a low profile, keep a low profile. What did I tell you when I came here? It''s no use being too arrogant." xuanyuanfeng narrowed his eyes and said with a smile after listening to Bai Xiaogu''s words.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, all the other CHILDES except Yang cangsheng were shocked. Their eyes at Xuanyuan Feng were no longer despised, because their strength was almost the same as jianwansheng. Xuanyuan Feng could shoot jianwansheng with one palm, and it was the same with them.


    Yang cangsheng''s face became very ugly after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Although Xuanyuan Feng shocked him, Yang cangsheng was confident that his strength could absolutely suppress Xuanyuan Feng. Naturally, he was not afraid of Xuanyuan Feng.


    And this is the top ten childe''s party held by him. Now it is destroyed by xuanyuanfeng. Where else should he put his face? So Yang cangsheng first ordered his servant to see Wansheng sword, then looked at Xuanyuan maple, and said in a cold voice, "is your excellency too much?"


    "Too much? I don''t think so. My temper has been much better these years. If I put it in the past, I would say to him and directly destroy his spirits. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." xuanyuanfeng said calmly after listening to Yangsheng''s words.


    Yang cangsheng listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and his face became more ugly. He didn''t expect that he would speak. Xuanyuan Feng still didn''t give face. He was angry and stared at Xuanyuan Feng. His eyes flashed fiercely. He said in a cold voice, "really? I''d like to have a real try."


    "You''d better forget it. This is the territory of your tianyangdao palace. I''m afraid I''ll beat the small one and provoke the old one. It''s me who will suffer in the end." xuanyuanfeng said calmly.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Yang cangsheng almost didn''t spit blood, because Xuanyuan Feng meant that he would lose, which made Yang cangsheng how to stand. He just stood up and drank to Xuanyuan Feng, "well, in that case, we''ll fight the Shentai!"


    Duel platform is used by friars jiuchongtian to compete in the challenge arena. No matter win or lose, no matter life or death, no one can be held accountable afterwards, otherwise they will be jointly condemned by people all over the world!


    Seeing that Yang cangsheng wanted to fight against Xuanyuan maple, everyone present was shocked. This fight against the sacred platform was not casual. Once up, it was a battle of life and death.


    Everyone knows that Yang cangsheng is angry, but no one dares to speak. This is Yang cangsheng''s decision. None of them is qualified to talk. They can only stand and watch.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to yangcangsheng''s words, smiled, and then said, "do you fight Shentai? It''s OK, but you can really be sure that you were beaten and your elders won''t fight?"


    As soon as these words came out, Yang cangsheng almost ran away even if he had a good temper. He suppressed his anger. Yang cangsheng stared at Xuanyuan maple and said gnashing his teeth, "I swear that as long as I go to the fighting platform, no matter how life or death, no one will be investigated afterwards!"


    Today, Xuanyuan Feng beat jianwansheng in front of him. It has a great impact on his reputation, so Yang cangsheng must stand out for jianwansheng and defeat Xuanyuan Feng.


    After listening to yangcangsheng''s words, xuanyuanfeng stood up, turned and walked out. As he walked, he said, "Alas, why are there so many people who overestimate themselves these days? Since you''re looking for a beating, if I''m not satisfied with you, I''m sorry for you?"


    Yang cangsheng listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and almost shot Xuanyuan Feng directly. However, in order to take care of his reputation, he endured it, stood up and walked outside.


    However, when xuanyuanfeng came to the door, he suddenly stopped, turned to Bai Xiaogu and said, "Xiaogu, the opportunity is rare. Do you want to miss it like this?"


    Bai Xiaogu laughed at Xuanyuan Feng''s words and said arrogantly, "brother Feng, I can''t wait!"


    After that, Bai Xiaogu roared directly, and then burst out all his divine power. Suddenly, the other CHILDES in the presence stared. They didn''t expect that Bai Xiaogu had reached the peak of the triple heaven of the true divine realm!


    Does this not mean that the waste has caught up with them? The childe who thought of this result thought it was incredible. Of course, at this time, they all knew what xuanyuanfeng meant. This is to revenge Bai Xiaogu on them!


    Suddenly, all the CHILDES except Yang cangsheng sneered. What if Bai Xiaogu could catch up with them? Does he still want to fight so many of them alone?


    However, the next scene made them all dumbfounded. When Bai Xiaogu turned his hand over, a white bone long sword appeared in his hand, glittering and translucent as jade, emitting violent fluctuations. It was actually a human level peak artifact!


    All the people present, even Yang cangsheng, had only one human level inferior artifact, while Bai Xiaogu took out a human level peak artifact, which made all the CHILDES who bullied Bai Xiaogu yell.


    When Yang cangsheng saw Bai Xiaogu take out the human level peak artifact, he immediately came forward. If Bai Xiaogu beat all the CHILDES invited, his face would be completely lost.


    "I advise you not to move." just at this time, Xuanyuan Maple gently said to Yang cangsheng.


    When Yang cangsheng heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words, he suddenly felt that a dangerous Qi machine locked him. He knew that as long as he moved, he would be hit by thunder!


    Suddenly turned his head, Yang cangsheng stared at Xuanyuan maple. He knew that the Qi machine was released by Xuanyuan maple, and this Qi machine made him feel dangerous, which Yang cangsheng couldn''t accept.


    With a hard bite, Yang cangsheng said to Xuanyuan Feng, "see you on the God fighting platform!"


    Then he strode out. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng smiled and looked inside. Bai Xiaogu had rushed up and fought with the CHILDES who had bullied him.


    Relying on the white bone sword refined by Xuanyuan maple for white bone, white bone was invincible. For a time, there was a scream from time to time in the whole room. Xuanyuan Maple listened outside the door and couldn''t bear it.


    After two hours, Bai Xiaogu came out. Xuanyuanfeng looked inside and saw that the CHILDES of Yin Jiuyou and other avenue palaces were lying on the cloud platform. There were injuries everywhere. There was no good place.


    "Xiaogu, you''re too cruel. How can people go out to meet people in the future?" xuanyuanfeng said with an unbearable look at the tragedy inside.


    Bai Xiaogu listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, but he smiled and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "brother Feng, I''m far worse than you? Your palm will kill more than half of the sword."


    "It''s true to hear you say that. Why don''t you go in again? Xuanyuan Feng squinted and said with a smile.


    Bai Xiaogu laughed at Xuanyuan Feng''s words. "It''s good enough this time. Let''s vent with them next time! Brother Feng is right. It''s really good to do it yourself!"


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled, nodded and said to Bai Xiaogu, "of course, this is the experience summarized by my brother over the years. It must be good."


    Yang cangsheng looked at Xuanyuan maple and Bai Xiaogu talking and laughing there. He was already impatient and said loudly to Xuanyuan maple, "are you finished?"


    "Are you in such a hurry to be beaten? Well, since your desire is so strong, let''s go." xuanyuanfeng said with a short look on his face.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Yang cangsheng clenched his fists, snorted coldly, and walked directly to the front. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng and Bai Xiaogu followed Yang cangsheng to the front, and soon came to the fighting platform.


    This is an extremely huge challenge arena, on which an extremely complex Dharma array is arranged. Once it is opened, even the strong nine heaven in the true God realm can''t destroy the battle platform.


    Yang cangsheng has flown to the doushentai in the center of Tianyang Shencheng. His fierce eyes look at Xuanyuan maple and wait for Xuanyuan maple to climb onto the doushentai.


    People in Tianyang City heard that young master cangsheng had gone to the fighting platform, and they gathered one by one. Soon, there were people around the fighting platform. They all wanted to see who was so bold that they dared to go to the fighting platform with young master cangsheng.


    With a slight leap, Xuanyuan Maple appeared on the doushen platform. Then the bodyguard in charge of the operation of doushen platform opened the Dharma array of doushen platform, and a light mask rose to envelop Xuanyuan maple and Yang cangsheng.


    "Admit defeat. It''s not humiliating. It''s humiliating to be beaten." Xuanyuan Maple said calmly to the sun.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, Yang Cang was so angry that he trembled all over. His anger completely broke out. With a roar, he shot at Xuanyuan Maple!

 Chapter 545

    Yang cangsheng, the first person of the younger generation, who defeated the heroes in the Yuanshen war of the previous era, has already possessed the strength of the four heaven of the true God realm in the previous era. Now that an era has passed, what strength will he have?


    The onlookers were looking forward to young master cangsheng''s great power, and Yang cangsheng didn''t disappoint. They saw the explosion of Yang cangsheng''s divine power, spreading outward like ripples, and the vast breath directly penetrated the mask!


    The quintuple heaven peak of zhenshenjing!


    Everyone felt this, filled with shock and excitement, because it means that the common childe''s participation in the divine war will create another brilliance and bring supreme honor to Tianyang Taoist palace!


    Therefore, at the moment of the outbreak of yangcangsheng, all the people who watched the war cast sympathetic eyes on Xuanyuan maple and secretly sighed that Xuanyuan Maple had overestimated his strength, which was simply self humiliation.


    Yang cangsheng broke out all his divine powers and directly punched Xuanyuan maple. It was really that Xuanyuan Maple''s physical strength was too strong, so Yang cangsheng had to go all out. Of course, it was also angry by Xuanyuan Maple!


    Yang cangsheng, who tried his best, hit Xuanyuan Maple with a fist, which had been completely hit by the huge fist condensed by the vast divine power. Under the eyes of everyone, he hit Xuanyuan maple and completely drowned Xuanyuan maple.


    When the onlookers saw this scene, they immediately cheered. Look, this is second kill!


    However, Yang cangsheng didn''t fight back at all when he saw Xuanyuan Feng. It was really abnormal to let his fist hit him, but he couldn''t figure out what Xuanyuan Feng was doing.


    Xuanyuan Maple certainly didn''t fight back. When Yang cangsheng''s fist hit him, Xuanyuan Maple directly ran a strong formula and swallowed Yang cangsheng''s divine power with all his strength.


    Now Xuanyuan Maple''s vigorous formula can reduce the opponent''s damage by 20%, and the remaining energy will be swallowed up by the vigorous formula and turned into Xuanyuan Maple''s own divine power. Therefore, Yang cangsheng''s fist has no effect on Xuanyuan maple, but only improves Xuanyuan Maple''s divine power a little more.


    In the cheers of the onlookers, the power of drowning Xuanyuan Maple completely dissipated. The picture of Xuanyuan Maple smashed did not appear, and Xuanyuan Maple still stood there intact.


    This stunned the onlookers, and Yang cangsheng''s face became extremely ugly.


    "Admit defeat. It''s really not humiliating. It''s really humiliating to be beaten by me." xuanyuanfeng continued to say to Yang cangsheng.


    Yang cangsheng was already ugly. After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, he became more ugly. He clenched his fists tightly and stared at Xuanyuan Feng. His eyes were full of unwilling and resentment.


    The blow that broke out with all his strength didn''t even hurt Xuanyuan Feng. This is really unacceptable to Yang cangsheng, and it also makes Yang cangsheng know that he is not Xuanyuan Feng''s opponent. If he continues, he will really humiliate himself. However, how can he admit defeat?


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Yang cangsheng roared and turned his hand. A long sword appeared in his hand. It was his inferior artifact, called cangsheng sword. Of course, its power was good.


    Then Yang cangsheng stabbed Xuanyuan Maple with a sword, and the sword light burst out and shrouded Xuanyuan maple in the past.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple shook his head, and then pushed forward with one palm. The vast physical strength burst out, the golden blood gas rushed to the sky, and the golden giant palm condensed and pushed it sideways towards the yangcangsheng.


    The sword light was scattered by the golden giant palm. Then, the golden giant palm appeared in front of Yang cangsheng and patted on the incoming cangsheng sword. With a click, the cangsheng sword broke directly. Then the golden giant palm patted Yang cangsheng, and Yang cangsheng vomited blood and flew out.


    The whole process was completed in the blink of an eye. When Yang cangsheng fell on the hood and then slid down slowly, all the onlookers finally reacted and screamed one by one.


    The guard in charge of the operation of doushentai immediately opened the Dharma array, rushed up one by one, and looked at xuanyuanfeng in a tight array. This is the son of the common childe, the son of the leader of Tianyang Taoist palace. If something happens in their Tianyang City, their whole Tianyang city will be destroyed.


    Yang cangsheng, who spewed out several mouthfuls of divine blood, looked at Xuanyuan Maple with the same vigilant face. His heart was both anger and fear. He didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Maple defeated him with physical strength!


    Yang cangsheng knew that he had lost a lot of face this time. At this time, he really regretted that he didn''t listen to xuanyuanfeng''s words and just conceded defeat. In that case, he wouldn''t be so ashamed.


    Of course, Yang cangsheng will never have any trace of gratitude to Xuanyuan Maple because Xuanyuan Maple once reminded him, but his resentment against Xuanyuan maple is stronger.


    "Xiaogu, let''s go. There''s nothing fun." xuanyuanfeng didn''t go to see Yang cangsheng, so he turned and left directly.


    Bai Xiaogu looked at Yang cangsheng, listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, immediately laughed and flew out of the sky with Xuanyuan maple, and soon disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    Yangcangsheng saw Xuanyuan maple and Bai Xiaogu leave, struggled to stand up, looked at the sky with resentment, then flew directly to Tianyang mountain and came to the hall of yangdingtian.


    "Father, i..." Yang cangsheng said to Yang Dingtian sitting on the throne.


    But before he finished, Yang Dingtian waved his hand and said to Yang, "needless to say, I already know. Don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to bring back the boy''s head."


    Yang cangsheng listened to Yang Dingtian''s words and was quiet a lot. But then he said to Yang Dingtian, "Dad, that boy is very powerful. I''m not an opponent just because of his physical strength, and he''s a man of Bai Letian. Does it really matter to kill him?"


    Hearing the speech, Yang Dingtian smiled, and then said with a confident look, "this boy should be the man Bai Letian once said. No wonder Bai Letian will pay so much to protect this person. Unexpectedly, a boy in the spiritual world has such a powerful talent."


    Yang Dingtian has long guessed the origin of Xuanyuan maple. While lamenting Xuanyuan Maple''s amazing talent, he also has a great killing heart for Xuanyuan maple. If people like Xuanyuan Maple can''t use it for themselves, the best solution is to destroy it.


    "As for Bai Letian, even if he knows I did it? Does he dare to come to the door?" Yang Dingtian finally said with a sneer.


    After listening to Yang Dingtian''s words, Yang cangsheng''s eyes flickered fiercely, thinking of the picture of Xuanyuan Maple being broken into pieces.


    At this time, Xuanyuan maple and Bai Xiaogu have flown outside the Tianyang star. Bai Xiaogu summoned the white bone flying boat and was about to leave. Xuanyuan Maple suddenly said to the void in the distance, "since you are here, don''t hide."


    As Xuanyuan Feng''s words fell, a masked man in black appeared in front of Xuanyuan Feng and Bai Xiaogu. The fluctuation of divine power released from him was extremely vast. It was obvious that he was an expert who had surpassed the five Heaven of the true divine realm.


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaogu looked at xuanyuanfeng with some worry. He was not stupid. He knew that this was the person sent by yangdingtian. In tianyangxing, only yangdingtian could send such an expert.


    "Yangding heaven sent you? Do you know who my father is?" Bai Xiaogu said to the man in black.


    The man in black smiled disdainfully at Bai Xiaogu''s words, and then said to Bai Xiaogu, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I just want this boy''s life."


    Then, the man in black grabbed Xuanyuan Maple with one claw, and the vast divine power of the six heavy days of the true God realm burst out. Suddenly, the surrounding space shook up. Although there was only one heavy day difference, the five heavy days of the true God realm could not be compared with the six heavy days of the true God realm!


    However, at the moment when the man in Black shot, xuanyuanfeng also shot.


    Xuanyuan Maple tried his best to run the vigorous formula, and all the physical strength broke out. At the same time, the divine power at the peak of the quintuple heaven in zhenshenjing also broke out in an instant, and took pictures of the man in black with all his strength.


    The golden giant palm fell from the sky and fell on the man in black. The man in black didn''t even have a chance to cry. He was directly crushed, leaving only a bead suspended in the air.


    After taking a few breaths, Xuanyuan Feng waved and grabbed the bead in his hand, and then said to Bai Xiaogu, "go!"


    One blow killed the master of the six heavy heaven in the true God realm. Xuanyuanfeng also exhausted all his strength. At this time, he was very weak. If there was another master, xuanyuanfeng would have no way to deal with it.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Bai Xiaogu immediately fully controlled the white bone flying boat. The white bone flying boat, a human level peak artifact, directly turned into a streamer and disappeared into the void outside Tianyang star.


    Xuanyuan Maple sat on the white bone flying boat, panting and looking at the bead in his hand, he found that it was a heaven and earth bead. Although the quality was not as good as his own heaven and earth bead, it also contained extremely huge creatures, which continuously provided incense and fire wishes for the man in black.


    Of course, now that the people in black have lost their gods and souls, this heaven and earth pearl will naturally become an ownerless thing, and the incense vow generated in it will naturally have no owner.


    Looking at the heaven and earth bead carefully, xuanyuanfeng didn''t know how to deal with it after a long time. He wanted to put the heaven and earth bead away first and go back to ask Bai Letian how to refine it.


    However, at this time, the heaven and earth beads in Xuanyuan Maple Dantian air sea suddenly changed, and then bloomed into a dazzling light. Then the heaven and earth beads in Xuanyuan Maple''s hands disappeared directly, and the next moment appeared in Xuanyuan Maple''s Dantian air sea, suspended next to Xuanyuan Maple''s heaven and earth beads.


    Then, the heaven and earth bead of the man in black kept approaching the heaven and earth bead of Xuanyuan maple, and slowly melted. When it reached the front of Xuanyuan Maple heaven and earth bead, it had completely turned into a pool of liquid.


    Then xuanyuanfeng saw that his heaven and earth beads directly swallowed the heaven and earth beads of the man in black!


    This scene made Xuanyuan Maple a little silly and quickly explored his own heaven and earth beads.

 Chapter 546

    Originally, xuanyuanfeng wanted to go back and ask Bai Letian how to refine this heaven and earth bead, but he didn''t expect that his own heaven and earth bead was shot directly, which surprised xuanyuanfeng and quickly explored it.


    I saw that their own heaven and earth beads became more profound after swallowing the heaven and earth beads of people in black. The original golden and dazzling color is now a little dark gold, which is more mysterious.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t care about these. He hurriedly urged the yuan God''s power to enter the interior of the heaven and earth pearl. Suddenly, a vast breath seemed to be in the spirit world, which surprised Xuanyuan maple.


    Urging Yuanshen''s power to explore the whole Pangu small world, xuanyuanfeng found that the Pangu small world had expanded hundreds of times, and as he felt when he entered just now, there was a trace of the spirit world.


    This made Xuanyuan Maple surprised and delighted. You should know that although the Pangu small world is in the heaven and earth beads of Xuanyuan Fengdan field gas sea, it is also an extraterritorial small world of xuanhuang big world in the spiritual world.


    Although this relationship is somewhat complex, it is certain that there is a world difference between Pangu small world and xuanhuang big world. Now, with Xuanyuan Maple''s heaven and earth beads swallowing the heaven and earth beads of people in black, Pangu small world has a smell of xuanhuang big world.


    Although this breath is still very weak, xuanyuanfeng believes that with the continuous evolution of his world pearl, Pangu small world will eventually evolve into Pangu big world!


    Xuanyuanfeng was very excited by this idea. Then he continued to check and found that his heaven and earth beads not only swallowed up all the energy contained in the heaven and earth beads of people in black, but also the creatures in the heaven and earth beads of people in black.


    In other words, all the creatures in the heaven and earth beads of people in black have entered the Pangu small world. From now on, they will be branded with Xuanyuan maple, believe in and worship Xuanyuan maple, and offer incense vows for Xuanyuan maple.


    Although it is said that the incense wish force in the ground bead is too small for Xuanyuan Maple today, Xuanyuan maple is not willing to give up, so it still makes Xuanyuan Maple very happy.


    Then Xuanyuan Maple asked hualinglong whether they felt uncomfortable after the evolution of Tiandi pearl. After all were sure, Xuanyuan Maple withdrew from Pangu''s small world.


    "I really hope that Pangu''s small world will evolve into Pangu''s big world as soon as possible. It seems that we should work harder in the future." xuanyuanfeng thought in his heart.


    Seeing that his own heaven and earth beads can swallow other heaven and earth beads to evolve, xuanyuanfeng certainly has to work harder to get more heaven and earth beads and make his heaven and earth beads evolve faster.


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air. Xuanyuan Maple said to Bai Xiaogu, "Xiao Gu, try your best to urge the flying boat. We''ll go back to Bai guxing."


    Bai Xiaogu listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words and tried his best to urge the flying boat to fly to Bai guxing.


    When Xuanyuan Feng and Bai Xiaogu left Baigu star for Tianyang star, Bai Lotte was ready for the army to start fighting. Bai Lotte also trusted the Qin emperor Ying Zheng recommended by Xuanyuan Feng and handed over the command of the army to Qin emperor Ying Zheng. He just fought with the army in four places.


    Jiuchongtian first chongtian has ten Avenue palaces, each occupying the first chongtian and ten Heaven and earth, which divides the first chongtian into ten sites, while the site of baigudao palace is not large, which is much worse than tianyangdao palace.


    The closest to the territory occupied by the white bone road Palace are the demon dragon road palace, the Mingfeng road palace and the Moqi road palace. Although the territory occupied by these three road palaces is not as large as that of the white bone road palace, because these three road palaces have always been aligned, the three road palaces rely on each other, which also checks and balances the expansion of the white bone road palace.


    On the first day, it often happens to rob territory. On the surface, the Tenth Avenue palace looks kind. In fact, they secretly plan to expand their territory as much as possible.


    Because the larger the territory, the more cultivation resources you can obtain. The most important thing is that the larger the territory, the more creatures you will control. In this way, you will get more and more incense vows.


    For friars above the realm of true God, the key to improving their divine power is the incense vow. Therefore, in order to compete for more creatures, wars often break out on the first day.


    Qin emperor Ying Zheng''s first target is the demon dragon road palace, because this demon dragon road palace is the most powerful of the three roads around the white bone road palace. As long as the demon dragon road palace is won first, the other two road palaces are not worried.


    Under the plan of Qin emperor Ying Zheng and Bai Letian''s strong combat power, the army of baigudao palace is like a broken bamboo, constantly seizing the star world dominated by the demon dragon Dao palace, and the territory of baigudao palace is becoming larger and larger.


    When another star world was laid down and Bai Lotte continued to move towards the next star world with his army, a flying warship suddenly appeared in front of him. Seeing this, Bai Lotte smiled coldly, flew directly to the front and fell in front of the two armies.


    "Huojiao, I thought you would come earlier. I didn''t expect that I had captured your 18 star world and you just appeared. I''m really disappointed." Bai Letian laughed arrogantly opposite.


    After listening to Bai Letian''s words, there was a roar from the flying warship opposite. Then the Lord of the demon dragon road palace, King huojiao, flew out and fell in front of Bai Letian. He was full of anger and stared at Bai Letian.


    "Bai Letian, I won''t trouble you, but you come to rob me of my territory. Today I will never die with you!" the fire Jiao King roared at Bai Letian, and burst into flames.


    The fire Jiao king was tall and his long red hair looked like a flame. Standing in the void, he was powerful. When he turned his hand over, a long gun appeared in his hand, but it was a human inferior artifact.


    Bai Letian listened to King huojiao''s words, but ignored them. Instead, he looked around and shouted, "Ming Feng, Mo Qi, don''t hide. Now that you''re here, show up."


    With Bai Letian''s words, the master of Mingfeng Dao palace and the master of Moqi Dao palace appeared together. Then they both came to the side of the fire Jiao king and looked at Bai Letian together. They didn''t look guilty because they ambushed Bai Letian.


    "I knew you three would do it together. It''s just right. I saved my seat from looking for you one by one, and I''ll solve you together today." Bai Letian looked at the three fire Jiaowang opposite and said in a cold voice.


    Hearing the speech, the fire Jiao King sneered and said to Bai Lotte, "Bai Lotte, I didn''t expect to see you in such a short time. You are good at boasting. Today I will see how you solve the three of us!"


    Last time in the white bone hall, the nine palace masters forced Bai Lotte together, so Bai Lotte had to pay the price of nine divine fruits of faith to keep Xuanyuan maple. Now, although there are only three fire Jiao kings, it is not something Bai Lotte can deal with.


    After listening to the words of the fire Jiao king, Bai Letian sneered, then his body shook and directly changed the body, but it was a silver white skeleton, hundreds of feet high. In the skull eye socket of the skeleton, there were two groups of green light, which looked strange and gloomy.


    This is the true body of Bai Letian. He is the first skeleton derived from the jiuchongtian world. He understands the Bai Gu Avenue, and then practices to the realm of true God. All friars in heaven and earth who use skeletons as totem and preach, the source of faith is Bai Letian!


    As for the fire Jiao King opposite, he is the first fire Jiao in jiuchongtian. Whether it is jiuchongtian, the spiritual world, or even all the fire Jiao in Pangu''s small world, the source of their faith is the fire Jiao king. By burning Qi and blood and sacrificing heaven and earth, they can obtain strength from the fire Jiao king!


    As for the master of Moqi Dao palace, he is the first Moqi Lin of jiuchongtian, and the master of Mingfeng Dao palace is the first hell hell phoenix of jiuchongtian, which is the source of all Moqi Lin and Mingfeng belief in the whole plane.


    As long as the friars above the true God realm in the jiuchongtian world are the first creatures derived from the jiuchongtian world, the belief sources of the creatures in all the big worlds and small worlds of the spiritual world are all in these creatures, and the power obtained by sacrificing heaven and earth also comes from here.


    Not only all kinds of creatures, but also all kinds of magic weapons. Xiangshenjian Dao palace, Tiandao palace and hangun Dao Palace are the first long sword, the first ice long sword and the first long gun derived from the jiuzhong heaven world.


    Therefore, all the people who preach with the long sword, long knife and long gun as the totem of faith in the jiuchongtian world, all the big worlds of the spiritual world and the infinitesimal world, the source of their faith is also on the masters of the divine sword palace.


    There are thousands of beliefs between heaven and earth. The first living creature derived from the nine heaven world is the source of the whole plane belief, which is also the significance of the nine heaven.


    However, the first creature born in each jiuchongtian world will not fall after becoming the belief source of the whole plane. On the contrary, there are too many examples of these belief sources falling and disappearing in the jiuchongtian world!


    When the Jiuchong heaven world was formed, there were thousands of heaven and earth creatures derived. Naturally, there were strong and weak. After preaching became the true God, it was the same. Then under the law of heaven of the law of the law of the jungle, the weak fell, and it was natural and normal.


    Once the true God who is the source of a line of faith falls, the line of faith will collapse, and all who take this creature as the totem of faith will no longer gain strength through sacrifice.


    In other words, if the fire Jiao king is killed by Bai Letian, then all the creatures who take the fire Jiao as the belief totem in the jiuchongtian world and even the whole plane will collapse their faith, and they can no longer obtain the power of the belief Totem by burning Qi and blood and sacrificing heaven and earth.


    Of course, if you have a great supernatural power, you can devour everything killed by the true God, including his belief in that vein, and turn it into your own belief.


    It''s just that this is a very rebellious thing. Once you do such a thing, you will be punished by Tiandi Avenue. If you can''t carry it, you will be scared under the punishment of Tiandi Avenue. It''s too much gain for loss!

 Chapter 547

    In the whole plane, many of the creatures in the Ninth Heaven were derived from heaven and earth when this plane was born. With the continuous growth and growth of the plane, the Ninth Heaven, the spiritual world and all star worlds, and the first creatures born in the Ninth Heaven naturally became the source of all creatures'' beliefs.


    It is precisely because of this that there are countless true gods in the Jiuchong sky, but what is really powerful is the innate creatures derived when they were born outside. As for other true gods, they are much worse.


    Take Yang Ding Tian and Bai Letian for example. Yang Ding Tian is the true God of the human race, and Bai Letian is the congenital white bone testimony. Both of them are the perfect realm of the nine heaven of the true God realm. According to normal conditions, Bai Letian is stronger than Yang Ding Tian.


    Of course, in fact, it is true that Bai Letian''s innate advantage is stronger than yangdingtian, and his strength is naturally stronger. However, because of the good weather at yangdingtian and a man-class peak artifact, Bai Letian is under pressure.


    Bai Letian changed his real body, and the hundred foot high white bone laughed arrogantly. At the same time, a pair of bone claws appeared on Bai Letian''s hand. It is the human peak artifact refined by Xuanyuan maple, the white bone claw!


    When the three fire Jiao saw that Bai Letian had changed his real body, they all roared and directly changed his real body. They saw three fire Jiao with the same height of 100 feet. Ming Feng and Mo Qi appeared in the world and rushed towards Bai Letian.


    Because huojiao and the three of them are also innate creatures derived from the birth of the plane. Like Bai Lotte, they are also the source of their own totem of faith, so they all have extremely powerful power.


    Fire Jiao roars, Ming Feng flies, and Mo Qi tramples. The three people surround Bai Letian in the center. Their mighty power continues to explode. One attack after another falls on Bai Letian, but it''s useless.


    Bai Lotte''s body is a skeleton, but this skeleton is extremely hard. Under the crazy attack of huojiao and their three, there is not even a trace left on him. The huge white bone is still shining with dazzling white light.


    The white bone God claw in Bai Letian''s hand was shining brightly. One claw after another fell on the three huojiao, leaving deep visible bone wounds on them.


    The divine blood drifted away and roared to the sky. The fire Jiao and the three of them attacked Bai Lotte more madly. At the same time, the fire Jiao roared to Bai Lotte, "Bai Lotte, no wonder you are so arrogant. It turned out that you have obtained the human level peak artifact. Well, the three of us have recognized our planting and are willing to give up part of our territory to you. Let''s call it a day!"


    "Ha ha, do you know how to beg for mercy now? Unfortunately, it''s too late! You three are going to die today!" Bai Letian laughed at huojiao''s words and felt very happy.


    Once upon a time, he was suppressed by Yang Dingtian and others because he didn''t take advantage of the artifact. Now that he has a human level peak artifact, he can finally let go of his hands and do a big job.


    With Bai Letian''s laughter, a breath of tyranny and cruel destruction was released from him, spread around, and constantly impacted the three of them.


    After listening to Bai Letian''s words, huojiao and the three of them were very angry. They didn''t expect Bai Le to kill all of them naively, because they knew Bai Letian''s character and knew that he would do so naturally.


    However, Bai Lotte, who has a human level peak artifact, can''t compete even if they work together. Moreover, because they are the source of their own faith, they can''t even borrow it now.


    At this moment, huojiao and the three of them had the idea of withdrawing. After all, they left the green mountain without worrying about firewood. Now they can''t provoke Bai Lotte and can come back for revenge one day.


    Just when huojiao and the three of them had the idea of retreating, Bai Letian suddenly screamed, "ha ha, want to run? I see where you''re going!"


    After the long roar, the white bone God claws on Bai Letian''s hands suddenly flew out, quickly became larger, more than twice as large, and then grabbed them towards Mingfeng and Moqi and directly grabbed them!


    Suddenly, Ming Feng and Mo Qi burst out a scream, and their bodies were firmly grasped by the white bone God claw, constantly tightened, and God''s blood flowed. It was useless for them to struggle, and finally their bodies were directly crushed.


    At the same time, Bai Letian, who sacrificed the white bone God''s claw, opened his big mouth and bit at the fire Jiao. In the frightened eyes of the fire Jiao, he bit on the fire Jiao''s neck, and then swallowed the fire Jiao''s divine blood crazily.


    Suddenly, the white bone, which was as bright as jade, gradually became red, and the fire Jiao, who was swallowed and sucked God''s blood, kept roaring and screaming, but soon the voice decreased and his body withered rapidly.


    Ming Feng and Mo Qi were not much better. After they were scratched and broken by the white bone God claw, the cross flowing God blood was swallowed by the white bone God claw. Soon, Ming Feng and Mo Qi also withered, and finally there was no breath.


    After a long time, the shriveled bodies of huojiao, Mingfeng and Moqi suddenly shook. Only three Heaven and earth beads remained in the void and were caught by Bai Letian.


    Bai Letian stood in the void and looked at the three Heaven and earth beads in his hand. He suddenly burst into laughter. Then he was going to crush the three Heaven and earth beads. However, at this time, a loud roar came, "palace master, don''t, don''t crush it, give it to me! I want it!"


    With this roar, the white bone flying boat quickly appeared and stopped in front of Bai Letian. Then Xuanyuan Maple rushed directly in front of Bai Letian and robbed the three Heaven and earth beads.


    Xuanyuan Feng and Bai Xiaogu rushed back to the white bone star. Knowing that Bai Lotte had set out for the demon Longdao palace, they hurried over. Unexpectedly, they were seeing Bai Lotte trying to crush three Heaven and earth beads.


    "What do you want this thing to do? It''s of no use to you." Bai Letian asked suspiciously when he saw that Xuanyuan Maple had robbed three Heaven and earth beads.


    It''s no wonder Bai Letian wondered that huojiao, Mingfeng and Moqi are the source of their faith. The heaven and earth beads bred are prohibited by the law of heaven and earth Avenue. They can''t be refined and swallowed at all. It''s useless to take them.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to Bai Letian, "it''s no use. I don''t know until I use it. Palace master, if you get heaven and earth beads again in the future, you must keep them for me."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, Bai Lotte nodded. For Bai Lotte, this is definitely a small thing. Compared with Xuanyuan Maple''s contribution to baigudao palace, it is really insignificant.


    Now kill the three fire Jiaos, and the next thing is to take over the territory of the three Taoist palaces. Therefore, Bai Lotte naturally has a lot to do. Of course, it is more important to find the belief fruit of the three fire Jiaos, which is the biggest booty!


    Bai Letian continued to fight with Qin emperor Ying Zheng, while xuanyuanfeng and Bai Xiaogu returned directly to Bai Gudao palace.


    Xuanyuanfeng returned to baigudao palace and began to refine the three Heaven and earth beads left by huojiao. But this time, there was trouble, because when xuanyuanfeng swallowed the three Heaven and earth beads into the Dantian air sea, his heaven and earth beads didn''t take the initiative to devour the three Heaven and earth beads.


    "Brother long, what''s going on? Can''t you really swallow it?" xuanyuanfeng asked ZuLong, who was lying on his shoulder.


    Hearing the speech, ZuLong thought for a moment and said to xuanyuanfeng, "try with your Divine blood."


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, Xuanyuan Maple acted directly and urged the body to mix yuan Tiandao blood and pour it into the three Heaven and earth beads. The three Heaven and earth beads burst into golden light in an instant, and the prohibition seemed to have been opened.


    Then Xuanyuan Maple''s heaven and earth beads bloomed a dazzling golden light and shrouded the past to the three Heaven and earth beads. Then Xuanyuan Maple saw that all the three Heaven and earth beads turned into gold liquid and integrated into Xuanyuan Maple''s heaven and earth beads.


    Suddenly, the Pangu small world in Xuanyuan Maple''s heaven and earth beads expanded many times again, and all the creatures in the three Heaven and earth beads entered the Pangu small world, and the wild atmosphere in the Pangu small world was stronger and more like the star world, which made Xuanyuan Maple more excited.


    "Ha ha, brother long is still smart." xuanyuanfeng laughed and said to ZuLong.


    Then xuanyuanfeng hurriedly urged Yuanshen''s power to enter Pangu''s small world and check everything in Pangu''s small world. Seeing that everything in Pangu''s small world is well and getting stronger and stronger, xuanyuanfeng felt relieved and thought, "it won''t be long before you call you Pangu''s big world. What a expectation!"


    "Hmm? What''s this?" xuanyuanfeng suddenly found that a stream of incense willing force poured into him from Pangu''s small world, which made xuanyuanfeng confused for a while.


    The incense wish force in Pangu''s small world has been delivering to Xuanyuan Maple all the time. Xuanyuan Maple certainly won''t feel much. However, this time it has expanded many times, which naturally attracted Xuanyuan Maple''s attention.


    Looking carefully, xuanyuanfeng found that the incense vows pouring out of Pangu''s small world were divided into three strands, which were extremely powerful and vast, but these incense vows were produced by believing in fire Jiao, Ming Feng and Mo Qi.


    This made xuanyuanfeng immediately understand what was going on. It must have been his heaven and earth beads that swallowed up the heaven and earth beads of huojiao and their three. All the creatures in their heaven and earth beads were transferred to xuanyuanfeng''s heaven and earth beads, and the beliefs of these creatures were transferred to xuanyuanfeng.


    Originally, because huojiao, Mingfeng and Moqi are the source of their own faith, their three fall, then their respective faith will collapse as their heaven and earth beads slowly dissipate.


    But unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Maple successfully swallowed the heaven and earth beads of the three fire Jiaos. In this way, the faith of the three fire Jiaos in their own vein was also passed on to Xuanyuan maple.


    After understanding this, Xuanyuan maple is naturally very happy. There are so many incense vows in plain English. Naturally, there are many benefits!

 Chapter 548

    Xuanyuanfeng just wanted to make Pangu''s small world evolve, but he didn''t expect to harvest such a huge incense wish, which was a surprise.


    Quickly refine the incoming incense wish force, and Xuanyuan Maple''s divine power has been improved a lot. Then, Xuanyuan Maple turned his hand, and a jade bottle appeared in his hand. Naturally, the magic pill was contained in it.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t imagine that heaven and earth beads can have such benefits after evolution. It seems that the young master will certainly take the lead in this divine war!" Xuanyuan Feng smiled at the jade bottle in his hand.


    Originally, xuanyuanfeng''s divine power has reached the peak of the five Heaven of the true God realm. He can''t continue to improve his divine power. Otherwise, once he breaks through the six heaven of the true God realm, he won''t be able to participate in this divine war.


    However, after swallowing the heaven and earth beads of the man in black sent by Yangding heaven, Xuanyuan Maple''s heaven and earth beads have evolved a lot. Now they have swallowed the three Heaven and earth beads of huojiao, which makes Xuanyuan Maple''s heaven and earth beads evolve a lot. Now they have shown purple gold and become more and more extraordinary.


    In particular, the Pangu small world in the heaven and earth beads has expanded many times. In this way, the divine power carried in the heaven and earth beads can naturally be improved a lot. Don''t worry anymore.


    Now the realm of Xuanyuan maple is still the five Heaven peak of the true divine realm, but Xuanyuan Maple can continuously improve its divine power. As for the degree to which it can be improved, it depends on the degree to which the heaven and earth beads of Xuanyuan Maple have evolved.


    After directly swallowing ten magic elixirs, Xuanyuan Maple tried his best to refine. At the same time, he ran the vigorous formula to urge the physical strength to continue to refine the physical body. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Maple''s blood surged.


    Da Li Jue is already the realm of nine layers of perfection, but the more xuanyuanfeng understands it, the more he feels that Da Li Jue is vast and mysterious. Even if the realm is perfect, there is still endless potential to improve.


    Just like now, with Xuanyuan Maple''s continuous understanding of Da Li Jue, Xuanyuan Maple''s understanding of Da Li Jue becomes deeper and deeper. Using Da Li Jue to quench the flesh will be more and more thorough, constantly improving Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh strength.


    In addition, with the deepening understanding of Dali Jue, Dali Jue shows greater power in the face of enemy bombardment. It can not only directly immunize the opponent against 20% of the damage, but also completely devour the strength of the opponent into the body!


    So xuanyuanfeng is looking forward to the great power formula more and more, and wants to see the limit of the great power formula!


    In this way, xuanyuanfeng began to practice in seclusion. In a twinkling of an eye, five years have passed. In these five years, Bai Letian has been fighting outside. Finally, he completely subdued the territory of huojiao and completely grasped such a vast territory in his own hands.


    Now, in addition to the white bone Taoist palace, there are six Taoist palaces: Tianyang Taoist palace, di * * palace, troll Taoist palace, divine sword Taoist palace, Tiandao Taoist palace and hangun Taoist palace. After annexing the demon dragon Taoist palace, Mingfeng Taoist palace and Moqi Taoist palace, the white bone Taoist Palace has become the Third Avenue palace after Tianyang Taoist palace and di * * palace.


    Originally, Bai Letian wanted to continue to expand, but Qin emperor Ying Zheng persuaded Bai Letian. First, their territory is too huge, but the manpower of baigudao palace is limited. It is a little stretched to defend these territories alone, let alone continue to fight.


    Second, the remaining Taoist palaces are very difficult to mess with. If you want to win these Taoist palaces, you may lose both sides. It''s not worth it.


    The most important thing is that if Bai Lotte hits other Taoist palaces again, I''m afraid it will attract the cooperation of other Taoist palaces. At that time, Baigu Taoist palace will be really dangerous.


    Therefore, Bai Letian accepted the suggestion of Qin emperor Ying Zheng. After completely stabilizing the territory, he stopped fighting and rested. Anyway, the fruit of faith collected from demon dragon road palace, Mingfeng road palace and Moqi road palace is enough for them.


    "I say you''re going crazy?" Bai Letian led the disciples of baigudao Palace back to baigudao palace. That''s the first sentence when he saw xuanyuanfeng.


    It turned out that xuanyuanfeng refined all the faith divine fruits of the whole baigudao palace into divine power pills in these five years, and took none of them!


    One belief divine fruit can refine 999 divine power pills. One divine power pill is equivalent to the divine power of ten thousand years of hard cultivation, and there are hundreds of belief divine fruits accumulated in the white bone Taoist palace. Thinking of these, Bai Lotte''s scalp numbed and stared at Xuanyuan maple, and his eyes were full of fierce light.


    Bai Lotte''s heart is dripping blood. It''s not that he is reluctant to give up these belief divine fruits. Anyway, he also searched many belief divine fruits in the war. It''s nothing to use up the inventory of baigudao Palace by xuanyuanfeng. Bai Lotte can still accept xuanyuanfeng''s contribution to baigudao palace.


    The key is that xuanyuanfeng ate so many divine power pills, which is equivalent to accumulating divine power for hundreds of eras. Now he is still the peak state of the true divine realm, which makes Bai Le almost spit blood.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Bai Letian''s words, hehe smiled, and then slowly released the divine power in his body. Suddenly, the vast and turbulent divine power spread around, and the oppressed Bai Letian retreated back.


    Suddenly, Bai Letian was silly. He was really perfect in the nine heaven of the divine realm. However, even so, he was still oppressed by the divine power of Xuanyuan maple, which showed that Xuanyuan Maple''s divine power had surpassed him!


    And it''s still Xuanyuan Maple''s slow release. If it breaks out all at once, Bai Letian can be seriously injured!


    "You''re really going crazy!" Bai Letian said with an incredible stare at Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s realm is only the five Heaven of the true divine realm, but its divine power exceeds that of Bai Letian, which is worthy of the divine power pill refined by hundreds of belief divine fruits.


    It''s just that Bai Lotte can''t accept such a thing at all!


    Looking at the depressed look on Bai Letian''s face, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to Bai Letian, "palace master, how much faith divine fruit do we leave for them this time?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, Bai Letian was so depressed that he laughed, and then said to Xuanyuan maple, "how much do you keep? It''s needless to say, of course, none of them. Ha ha, cool!"


    Originally, because Xuanyuan Maple''s divine power surpassed Bai Lotte, Bai Lotte was very depressed, but now Bai Lotte understood Xuanyuan Maple''s intention. At the thought that he could not get a fruit of faith in other Taoist palaces this time, Bai Lotte''s heart turned upside down.


    "Say, how much faith fruit do you need now?" Bai Lotte asked xuanyuanfeng.


    Although Xuanyuan Maple''s divine power has surpassed Bai Lotte, Bai Lotte also sees that Xuanyuan Maple''s divine power in this realm has obviously not come to an end and can continue to improve.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng smiled and then said to Bai Lotte, "naturally, more is better, but I''m not in a hurry. Next, I''ll try my best to cultivate small bones. How can we say that there should be successors in the white bone Dao palace."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, Bai Lotte nodded, and then handed over all the faith divine fruits to Xuanyuan maple to make Xuanyuan Maple into a divine power pill, vigorously cultivate baixiaogu and improve the divine power of baixiaogu.


    In this way, hundreds of years have passed quietly. During this time, Xuanyuan Maple has summoned the people of Pangu small world such as Hua Linglong to the first day of jiuchongtian.


    On the Pangu peak of the white bone road palace, xuanyuanfeng held xuanyuanzixuan, who was still a little Laurie, while basking in the sun and enjoying the happiness of his family, while urging xuanyuanzixuan, who sat next to him to practice hard.


    "Dad, I''ve been practicing for two hours. Please let me have a rest." Xuanyuan Zixuan begged Xuanyuan Maple with a bitter face.


    Smelling the speech, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t even look at Xuanyuan Zixuan. First he swallowed the purple jade grape sent by Xuanyuan Ziyu to his mouth, and then said to Xuanyuan Zixuan, "no, if you don''t refine this bottle of magic pill today, you can''t stop. You don''t feel ashamed. Now your sister is better than you."


    "Is that your eccentricity? All the good things are given to my sister and all the junk goods to me." Xuanyuan Zixuan said discontentedly after listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Zixuan''s words, Xuanyuan Maple slapped Xuanyuan Zixuan directly on the back of the head, scolded and said, "you bear child, you''ve learned to talk back, haven''t you? Who makes you not as good as your sister? Of course I give good things to obedient children."


    Xuanyuan Zixuan heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words and knew that it was useless to argue any more. It was better to continue refining divine power pill.


    "Dad, my brother is very poor. Let him have a rest." Xuanyuan Ziyu looked at Xuanyuan Zixuan''s poor appearance and begged Xuanyuan maple.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng kissed his good daughter, and then said to Xuanyuan Zixuan, "OK, for your sister''s sake, I''ll spare you today."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Xuanyuan Zixuan immediately cheered, and then directly flashed away and disappeared in Pangu peak. He slipped out to play. Looking at Xuanyuan Zixuan''s back, Xuanyuan Feng''s face was full of smiles.


    "Brother Feng, the Lord of Le Tian Palace said that he was going to participate in the divine war tomorrow. Let you prepare." Hua Linglong sat next to Xuanyuan Feng and said after Xuanyuan Zixuan flashed away.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to Hua Linglong''s words, nodded, and then said, "what are you going to do? Your husband''s hand, isn''t it easy?"


    The divine war held once in an era has finally come, and the fruit of faith produced by the world tree of the first heaven has finally matured. The purpose of the divine war is naturally to compete for the fruit of faith, which is a major event related to the life and death of each Taoist palace. Naturally, it should be treated with caution.


    But now one move can suppress Xuanyuan Maple by Bai Letian. Naturally, there is no need to worry. The belief fruit of this era has been fully booked by Xuanyuan maple in advance.


    The next day, Bai Letian, Bai Xiaogu and xuanyuanfeng drove the flying boat towards the location of the world tree of the first heavy day of jiuchongtian, and the divine war of this era opened!

 Chapter 549

    The world tree of the first heavy day of jiuchongtian is also at the end of this heavy day. Bai Lotte drives the white bone flying boat forward at a fast speed. He has come to the place where the world tree is located in not much time.


    From a distance, I saw a world tree standing between heaven and earth, covered with golden fruit of faith, and the vast and turbulent breath of incense and vows was gradually released.


    Although the belief God fruit of the world tree on the first day is much less than that of the mortal world, the incense wish contained is extremely huge, and one is enough to resist all the belief God fruits of the world tree on the mortal world.


    "Palace leader, you are ready for a bumper harvest." Xuanyuan Feng smiled at Bai Letian.


    Bai Lotte listened to xuanyuanfeng''s words and showed a happy smile on his face. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. Now it has finally arrived. Naturally, Bai Lotte is looking forward to it.


    This time, only xuanyuanfeng, Bai Lotte, Bai Xiaogu, Hua Linglong and other relatives of xuanyuanfeng came to participate in the divine war. As for the heroes of Pangu small world such as Qin emperor Ying Zheng, they have experienced everywhere.


    The supreme masters of Pangu small world, the ancestral witches and the big demons, have been summoned by Xuanyuan maple to the first heaven of the Ninth Heaven. Then Xuanyuan Maple let them wander around. These people all have their own ideals. Of course, Xuanyuan Maple can''t protect them all the time.


    Soon, the white bone flying boat came to the front of the world tree. At this time, other six Avenue palaces such as tianyangdao palace and di * * palace have gathered here. Each of them is an extremely large team, with thousands of disciples in zhenshenjing.


    Seeing the appearance of the white bone flying boat, all eyes looked here. Seeing that Bai Lotte came with only two people, each one had strange eyes. I don''t know what Bai Lotte was doing.


    You know, in the past, Bai Lotte used to pour all the disciples of the baigudao palace to compete for the fruit of faith, but now he only brought two people, which naturally made people wonder. Isn''t Bai Lotte going to rob the fruit of faith this time?


    It''s impossible to think about it, because everyone knows that Bai Lotte has great ambition, which can be seen from Bai Lotte''s destruction of demon dragon road palace, Mingfeng road palace and Moqi road palace. Therefore, if he doesn''t want to compete for the fruit of faith, no one will believe it.


    But with only two people, how can Bai Lotte compete for the fruit of faith? You know, there are tens of thousands of zhenshenjing disciples in the other six Avenue palace. They all go in and compete. Even if they don''t attack Bai Xiaogu and xuanyuanfeng, they can''t grab much fruit of faith.


    Although it''s not clear what the hell Lotte is doing, it''s obviously asking for trouble, so the palace leaders of Taoist palaces are naturally full of schadenfreude.


    "White Lotte, you just bring two people. Don''t you intend to compete for the fruit of faith this time?" the Big Mac, the master of the troll road palace, immediately asked loudly when he saw white Lotte coming.


    After listening to the Big Mac, Bai Lotte smiled and said, "yes, this time it''s just for them to play. It doesn''t matter whether they can win the fruit of faith or not."


    Hearing the speech, everyone showed a surprised look. They didn''t expect Bai Letian to really say so, but Yang Dingtian''s eyes fell on Bai Xiaogu and Xuanyuan Maple behind Bai Letian, trying to find out what clues. Unfortunately, Xuanyuan maple and Bai Xiaogu restrained their breath. Naturally, he couldn''t find anything.


    "I don''t think you don''t want to fight for Bai Letian, but you don''t need to fight at all? You have won a lot of religious fruits by seizing the Taoist palaces of huojiao, Mingfeng and Moqi?" yangdingtian said strangely when he saw that there was no trace.


    Bai Letian listened to the words of yangdingtian, smiled coldly, and then said, "yangdingtian, what''s the matter? You''re not convinced? If you want to compete, this seat will give you a chance to see if you can take it!"


    "Oh? Bai Letian, it seems that you are very confident. Have you forgotten the power of this Tianyang bead?" Yang Dingtian said with a very gloomy face after listening to Bai Letian''s words.


    With a man-level peak artifact and strong strength, yangdingtian is firmly on the throne of the first master of the first heavy sky. Now he is so provoked by Bai Lotte. Of course, he is very angry.


    Shua, Bai Letian listened to Yang Dingtian''s words. As soon as he turned his hand, the white bone God claw appeared in his hand. Suddenly, the vast and turbulent breath was released from the white bone God claw.


    "Inferior artifact at the ground level!" when the smell of the white bone God claw was released, the palace masters of each Taoist palace immediately screamed and looked at the white bone God claw in Bai Lotte''s hand, which was full of shock!


    It''s a lower level artifact. The first heaven has never appeared. Now Bai Lotte actually has a lower level artifact, which makes all palace leaders know why Bai Lotte has such confidence.


    Not to mention Bai Letian''s personal strength, even this ground level inferior artifact was enough to suppress them. Therefore, when they saw the white bone God''s claw, everyone was silent, especially the sunny sky, and their faces were even more ugly.


    "Ouch, what are you two doing? We''re here for God''s war this time. Stop making trouble and start God''s war quickly." Yin Ji, the leader of the local * * palace, quickly rounded up the scene.


    Yin Ji has always been confused with Yang Dingtian. There is something fishy between them. Everyone present is also very clear. Now when she sees Yin Ji standing up to make things right, they don''t speak, just waiting for Bai Lotte''s attitude.


    Today, white Lotte is not what it used to be. White Lotte, who has inferior artifacts at the prefecture level, has the strength to sweep them. Therefore, under such circumstances, if white Lotte really wants to fight with yangdingtian, they naturally won''t step in and watch a good play more happily.


    Bai Letian listened to Yin Ji''s words, looked at the gloomy Yang Dingtian, sneered, and then said, "OK, let''s start the divine war first. However, if you don''t agree with Yang Dingtian, I''m afraid you don''t dare to come at any time!"


    In a word, Yang Dingtian almost couldn''t help taking action, but she was grabbed by Yin Ji. Bai Lotte, who has a prefecture level inferior artifact, is definitely not the former Bai Lotte. Now Yang Dingtian is not an opponent at all. If you take action, you will only humiliate yourself. Yin Ji sees this very clearly.


    Yang Dingtian, who was stopped by Yin Ji, looked at Bai Letian with fierce eyes. Finally, he could only suppress his anger. Now the most important thing is God war. As long as he can get more fruits of faith, break through to the realm of God, isn''t it easy to kill Bai Letian?


    Yin Ji held back her anger when she saw yangdingtian, and then smiled and said, "well, all the disciples of Taoist palaces who want to participate in the divine war go in."


    God''s war is held on the world tree, and there are no rules. No matter what method, as long as you can win the fruit of faith, and in God''s war, no matter life or death, even if it falls, you can''t blame anyone.


    There is a layer of fog around the trunk of the world tree on the first heavy day. This layer of fog only allows friars below the six heavy days in the true God realm to enter. Those above the six heavy days in the true God realm cannot enter by any means.


    After entering the fog, all monks participating in the divine war can go straight to the top of the world tree to pick the fruit of faith. In this process, you should avoid other people''s attacks and prevent others from grabbing the fruit of faith in front of you.


    Hearing Yin Ji''s words, the disciples of the true divine realm of the earth * * palace, led by Yin Jiuyou, flew to the world tree one by one. Yang cangsheng of the Tianyang Taoist Palace also flew over with tens of thousands of true divine realm disciples. All the disciples of other Taoist palaces passed through the fog and rushed to the world tree.


    Xuanyuan maple and Bai Xiaogu were at the back, flying slowly towards the world tree. They both passed through the fog and flew to the trunk of the world tree. The trunk of the world tree was tens of thousands of miles wide. It was really an excellent battlefield and was absolutely suitable for a big war.


    When Xuanyuan maple and Bai Xiaogu fell on the world tree, they saw yangcangsheng, Yin Jiuyou and others standing on the trunk of the world tree. Behind them, there were tens of thousands of true Shenjing disciples.


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaogu stepped forward very arrogantly and shouted to Yang cangsheng and others, "Yo Ho, what do you want to do here? Do you want to kill us?"


    Because there is a layer of fog, what happens on the trunk of the world tree can not be seen outside, and no matter life or death in the divine war, there is no problem for Yang cangsheng and them to kill Xuanyuan maple and Bai Xiaogu together.


    "Bai Xiaogu, you guessed right. This divine war is your death date. Unfortunately, your death date is the divine war of the next era. Do you think it''s a little too long?" Yin Jiuyou said fiercely after listening to Bai Xiaogu''s words.


    Last time, Bai Xiaogu beat Yin Jiuyou and others hard. They all remember this revenge, and Yang cangsheng was defeated by Xuanyuan maple. He lost all his face and is waiting for revenge at this time.


    When Yin Jiuyou turned his hand, a bead emitting faint light appeared in his hand. It was the Yin bead, the only human peak artifact in the earth * * palace. Yang cangsheng also took out a bead, but it was the Tianyang bead.


    Later, master sword, master cold gun, master Tiandao and master Troll all took out an artifact, but they were the only artifact in their Taoist palaces. It seems that they had planned for a long time.


    But it''s also normal. In order to compete for the fruit of faith, they must do their best, but they didn''t expect that the first thing they had to do was to kill Bai Xiaogu and Xuanyuan maple.


    "Brother Feng, this is not bad for me. I wanted to show my skills, but now it seems that I can only rely on you." Bai Xiaogu can only reluctantly say to Xuanyuan Feng when he sees the situation in front of him.


    Smelling the speech, xuanyuanfeng came up and looked at the six Yang cangsheng and the tens of thousands of true divine realm disciples behind them. A warm smile appeared on his face, and then said, "it''s not fun. It''s just beginning and it''s about to end."


    Words fall, Xuanyuan Maple directly released a vast divine power and suppressed the past towards yangcangsheng and others!

 Chapter 550

    When Xuanyuan Feng spoke, Yang cangsheng didn''t know what Xuanyuan Feng meant, but when Xuanyuan Feng released his divine power, they understood, but it was too late.


    A vast and irresistible divine power was released from xuanyuanfeng, and the disciples of Xiangyang cangsheng and other Taoist palaces rolled over, which immediately made tens of thousands of people such as Yang cangsheng feel boundless pressure.


    Yang cangsheng, Yin Jiuyou and other people roared, and all the divine powers broke out. They sacrificed the artifact in their hands and wanted to resist the attack of Xuanyuan maple, but they still couldn''t stop it. They all vomited blood and flew out one by one.


    All the disciples of Daogong who stood behind Yang cangsheng and others came to the same end. None of them escaped. They were crushed by the divine power released by Xuanyuan maple, and none of them vomited blood and flew out.


    Just for a moment, the tens of thousands of true divine realm disciples brought by Yang cangsheng had lost their combat effectiveness. When Yang cangsheng fell on the world tree, they all looked at Xuanyuan Maple standing opposite in horror.


    "Alas, brother, I''m still too kind. I can''t bear to start. Xiaogu, they''ll give it to you. Don''t kill me. I''ll pick the fruit of faith." xuanyuanfeng took back his divine power and said to Bai Xiaogu.


    Xuanyuan Maple can suppress Bai Letian''s strength with one move now. It''s easy to completely crush tens of thousands of people, but in that case, it will cause too much killing, which is not cost-effective for Xuanyuan maple.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple just shocked Yang cangsheng and others with his divine power, so that they could not hinder themselves from picking the divine fruit of faith. Bai Xiaogu heard Xuanyuan Maple''s words, and he smiled grimly and rushed directly at Yang cangsheng.


    Although Yang cangsheng hasn''t bullied Bai Xiaogu before, Bai Xiaogu knows that he was bullied by others at the instigation of Yang cangsheng. Now he can finally take revenge. Of course, he won''t miss the opportunity.


    Suddenly, a scream broke out and spread to the distance.


    Far away from the world tree, Bai Letian, yangdingtian and others looked at the fog ahead. It was a pity that they couldn''t see what was going on inside because of the fog.


    At this time, an earth shaking force suddenly broke out, which made yangdingtian and others palpitating. This made yangdingtian and others look tight and look inside nervously.


    However, when feeling the vast power of terror, Bai Lotte grinned. Yang Dingtian and others felt bad when they saw Bai Lotte laughing, especially at this time.


    "Ordinary people? This is the voice of ordinary people!" hearing the scream, Yang Dingtian immediately shouted.


    Then Yang Dingtian looked at Bai Lotte angrily and shouted to Bai Lotte, "Bai Lotte, what have you done? If something happens to my son, we will destroy your Baigu Taoist palace?"


    "Yangdingtian, I told you just now that if you don''t accept it, come. Do you really think this seat is afraid of you?" Bai Letian listened to yangdingtian''s words, shook the white bone God''s claw in his handshake and said in a cold voice.


    Seeing this, the cold light in Yang Dingtian''s eyes is stronger. But at this time, he really doesn''t dare to start with Bai Letian, because the Tianyang pearl is in Yang''s hands. Now it must be him who suffers.


    With a cold hum, Yang Dingtian turned his head and continued to look into the fog. Just because of the obstruction of the fog, he couldn''t see what was happening inside. At this time, the screams of Yin Jiuyou and others sounded one after another.


    This makes Yin Ji, Big Mac and others'' faces change, and they are nervous one by one.


    However, the scream soon stopped, which made yangdingtian more worried. At this time, yangdingtian and others saw a figure coming out of the trunk of the world tree and climbing to the top of the world tree.


    Xuanyuan Maple!


    When seeing Xuanyuan Maple coming out alone, Yang Dingtian''s face became very ugly, and so did Yin Ji and Big Mac. Xuanyuan Maple was the first to climb to the top of the world tree, so Xuanyuan Maple will certainly get more religious fruits than Yang cangsheng.


    At this moment, even Yang Dingtian is still expecting his son to appear quickly to compete for the fruit of faith. He never thought that his son can no longer compete for the fruit of faith.


    Yang Dingtian, Yin Ji, Big Mac and others are looking forward to it. However, seeing Xuanyuan Maple constantly picking the fruit of faith, Yang cangsheng and others haven''t appeared yet, their hearts sank one by one, and more and more uneasy emotions poured into their hearts.


    Finally, Bai Xiaogu also climbed to the top of the world tree and picked the fruit of faith with Xuanyuan maple, but Yang cangsheng and others still haven''t appeared, which makes Yang Dingtian and others turn from uneasiness to anger.


    Finally, when xuanyuanfeng and Bai Xiaogu picked all the new belief fruit, yangdingtian finally couldn''t help shouting at Bai Letian, "Bai Letian, what are you going to do?"


    Yin Ji, Big Mac and others all glared at Bai Letian. Now even if they were stupid, they knew what was going on. The people they sent were solved by xuanyuanfeng and Bai Xiaogu. All the faith fruits of this era belong to Bai Gudao palace!


    "What do you do? Of course it''s to rob the fruit of faith! Yangdingtian, in the past, your Tianyang Taoist palace accounted for the big head every time, while other Taoist palaces accounted for the small head, and my Baigu Taoist palace could only pick up the rest. What did I say?" Bai Letian said in a cold voice after listening to yangdingtian''s words.


    After listening to Bai Letian''s words, Yang Dingtian stagnated and couldn''t speak for a time. As Bai Letian said, in the past, every god war, Tianyang Taoist palace grabbed the most fruit of faith, and other Taoist palaces also got a lot. Only Baigu Taoist palace grabbed the least, but Bai Letian didn''t say anything superfluous once.


    Only this time, all the God fruits of faith were taken away by the baigudao palace, which made yangdingtian extremely unbalanced in their hearts, so they questioned Bai Letian loudly, but Bai Letian''s words made yangdingtian speechless.


    Why are you happy when you rob more and angry when you can''t rob now? Who doesn''t owe you!


    The speechless Yangding looked at the world tree again with a cold hum. Even if they couldn''t get a fruit of faith this time, the fruit of faith in their Tianyang Taoist palace was enough to support another era. Now he is most concerned about the safety of Yang people.


    After a while, Xuanyuan maple and Bai Xiaogu came out together. Seeing this, Yang Dingtian immediately shouted, "Xuanyuan maple, how''s my son?"


    It''s called a hate in Yangding Tianxin''s heart. At the same time, I regret that I didn''t send several more people to kill Xuanyuan maple, otherwise I wouldn''t have such trouble now.


    "Your son? Should not die yet." xuanyuanfeng listened to Yang Dingtian''s words and answered flatly.


    Yang Dingtian was furious when he heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words. Xuanyuan Feng understood what he meant. Yang Dingtian knew that even if Yang cangsheng hadn''t died yet, he might have suffered a very serious injury!


    Yang Dingtian, who was very angry in his heart, immediately shouted, "little beast, you dare to hurt my son. I will not let you go today! Die!"


    When the voice of Yang Dingtian fell, it directly erupted into the whole body divine power. After all, it was the perfect divine power of the nine heaven in the true divine realm. Suddenly, the surrounding space rippled like waves.


    However, as soon as the words of yangdingtian were said, Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes flashed and slapped directly to yangdingtian. Instead of using divine power, he used stronger physical power.


    Xuanyuan Maple directly broke all the magic power that broke out from the yangdingtian, appeared in front of the yangdingtian, slapped the yangdingtian on the face, and directly flew the yangdingtian out.


    This scene made everyone present dumbfounded, especially when they saw the sun falling down, the left half of their face had collapsed, and Yin Ji, Big Mac and others were even more dumbfounded.


    That''s the top of the sun of the first master of the first heavy day. I was slapped in the face and broke half my face. Isn''t it incredible?


    Yang Dingtian''s left face swelled rapidly, and blood kept flowing out of his mouth. His frightened eyes kept shooting out from his eyes, looking at his Xuanyuan Maple step by step.


    Everyone looked at Xuanyuan Maple squatting in front of the sunny sky, but no one dared to stop it at this time. It was really the power shown by Xuanyuan Maple just now that was too terrible.


    "Don''t be dissatisfied, old Wang bastard. I''m going to shoot you dead. One palm is enough. But I''m kind-hearted and don''t want to kill too many evils. But this time, if you dare to talk again next time, I won''t be merciful again." Xuanyuan Feng said to Yang Dingtian in a cold voice.


    Then xuanyuanfeng got up, turned and walked to Bai Letian, with a smile on his face, and then said to Bai Letian, "palace master, there''s a good harvest. Let''s go back and celebrate."


    At the smell of the speech, Bai Letian laughed and felt very happy. At this moment, all the grievances he had received in the past were gone. His mind was very clear. There was a faint sign of breaking through the realm of heaven and God.


    "Oh, palace leader, you''re going to break through the rhythm! It seems that I''m going to lose my bet with you." xuanyuanfeng shouted immediately when he saw the change of Bai Letian.


    Lying on the ground, Yin Ji, Big Mac and others were shocked to see this scene. God''s realm, that''s what they dream to achieve!


    Originally, Bai Lotte wanted to break through the realm of God. Even if he had reached the nine heaven perfection of the realm of true God, it was impossible to practice hard for a few centuries, but now Bai Lotte is about to break through in a short time.


    Everyone looked at Xuanyuan maple. They all understood that such changes in baigudao palace were all due to Xuanyuan maple. For a time, everyone regretted it.


    They regret why they let Bai Xiaogu go to the spiritual world, and why they agreed to Bai Letian''s conditions and let Xuanyuan Maple go with only one fruit of faith!


    Now it seems that their mistakes are too unforgivable.

 Chapter 551

    If Bai Xiaogu had not gone to the spirit world, he would not have met Xuanyuan Feng, and Bai Lotte would not have forced Xuanyuan Feng to join Baigu Dao palace! If they hadn''t let Xuanyuan Maple go if they were not greedy for a fruit of faith, there would be no imminent breakthrough of Bai Lotte today!


    The hearts of Yang Dingtian and others are full of regret, but it''s no use regretting now. Things have happened. They have to try their best to make up for it. Otherwise, their respective Taoist palaces will be dangerous.


    A Xuanyuan Maple can suppress the Yangding sky with all its strength. If Bai Lotte breaks through the realm of heaven and God again, where can they survive!


    Looking at Xuanyuan maple, Bai Letian and Bai Xiaogu drove the white bone flying boat away in an instant. Yang Dingtian and others were gloomy, especially Yang Dingtian. Even if he recovered the injury on his left face with divine power, his black face was as ugly as ink.


    The reason why they haven''t left is that they are waiting for Yang cangsheng and Yin Jiuyou to come out. After waiting for more than half a year, Yang cangsheng and their talents who have entered the fog appear one after another. In fact, the injury brought to them by Xuanyuan maple is too serious and it''s not easy to recover.


    "Dad, tianyangzhu was robbed by Bai Xiaogu." as soon as Yang cangsheng came out, he shouted at Yang Dingtian.


    After hearing this, Yang Dingtian almost took a mouthful of blood, and the little happy mood that had appeared because Yang was still alive suddenly disappeared, and the anger in his heart could hardly be restrained.


    Yin Ji and others hurriedly asked after hearing Yang Changsheng''s words. The results were the same. Their artifacts were robbed by Bai Xiaogu. Finally, they knew who released the terrible divine power that frightened them.


    He thought that Xuanyuan Maple not only had the physical power to suppress yangdingtian, but also had the power to crush tens of thousands of real gods. Even yangdingtian was cold all over. He didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Maple was so strong.


    Without speaking, Yang Dingtian directly took the people of Tianyang Dao palace away. Seeing this, Yin Ji and others also left one after another, but their hearts became very heavy.


    Yangdingtian took yangcangsheng and others back to tianyangxing. He directly returned to his hall, then stretched out his hand, delimited a space and strode in.


    This is a small space opened up by yangdingtian, where there is only one altar. Yangdingtian knelt directly in front of the altar, then burned his own blood and began to sacrifice.


    "Great Sun God, please listen to the call of your devout believers and show up in front of your devout believers!" with the burning of Qi and blood and the sacrifice to heaven and earth, the yangdingtian began to sing.


    Although yangdingtian is a true God, because it is a human race and is not a congenital creature derived from the birth of this plane, even the true God is not the source of their faith.


    The Tianyang Taoist temple takes the sun as the belief totem. This sun is the first solar star derived from the birth of this plane, which exists in the Ninth Heaven and the second heaven, and the solar stars in all time and space of the whole plane are its parts.


    The sun god is the creature derived from the sun star. Even if all creatures are the second heaven of the God, they are still the top strong, with countless believers, and the sun top heaven is just one of them.


    As Yang Dingtian continued to burn blood and sacrifice to heaven and earth, finally, the altar in front of him burst out divine light, and then a tall figure with golden divine light all over appeared on the altar.


    Seeing this tall figure shrouded in the golden light, yangdingtian was shocked, and then he crawled down and said loudly, "Great Sun God, your believer yangdingtian saluted you."


    This is just a divine power of the sun god, but even so, the breath released from this body also makes the sun out of breath, crawl on the ground and tremble.


    "Yang Ding Tian? I remember you. Come on, what are you looking for me?" the sun god was silent for a while. He seemed to be thinking about who the Yang Ding Tian was, and finally said.


    After all, yangdingtian is also the first master of the first heavy heaven. The nine heavy heaven in the true God realm is perfect. Such a person who believes in the sun god can naturally be remembered.


    After listening to the words of the sun god, there was a burst of excitement in Yangding''s heart. Then he quickly said to the sun god respectfully and in fear, "Great Sun God, the sun beads you gave to your devout believers have been taken away."


    "Hmm? Waste! What''s going on?" the Sun God heard the words of the sun and immediately scolded.


    Although Tianyang beads are nothing to the sun god, even so, yangdingtian didn''t keep the Tianyang beads he rewarded. This is also a great sin, which makes the Sun God very angry.


    Seeing that the sun god was angry, Yang Dingtian trembled more fiercely, but his heart was excited, so he added fuel and vinegar to say the thing again. Finally, he said to the sun god, "the great sun god, Xuanyuan Maple dares to rob you of the sun beads. He didn''t put you in his eyes at all. It''s really damned."


    "Damn it, but you should be punished for protecting the sun Pearl!" the sun god snorted coldly after listening to the words of the sun.


    With this cold hum, the whole body of yangdingtian was cracked, and blood arrows were shot out. Then they all burned and sacrificed to the sun god, which made yangdingtian pale and weak.


    That''s the divine blood in his body. More than half of it was directly extracted by the sun god. How can the sun god stand it? If the sun god didn''t continue, the life of the sun god would be gone!


    Of course, even so, Yang Dingtian didn''t dare to say a word, because the separation of the divine power of the sun god was enough to destroy him and the whole tianyangdao palace. This is the gap between the God and the true God!


    After drawing most of the God''s blood from yangdingtian, the sun god was finally satisfied, and then said to yangdingtian, "OK, I already know about it. I''ll go to find the boy now."


    When the words fell, the divine power of the sun god suddenly turned into countless divine brilliance and disappeared directly in front of the sun. Seeing this, Yangding genius dared to struggle to stand up, but because he lost most of his divine blood, the weak wind of Yangding sky could blow down.


    "Bai Letian, Xuanyuan maple, you are all going to die, you are all going to die!" yangdingtian suddenly roared ferociously, and the terrible voice echoed in the whole space for a long time.


    At this time, Xuanyuan maple, Bai Xiaogu and Bai Lotte, who had achieved a good harvest, had returned to the Baigu Taoist palace. After storing all the fruits of faith in the treasure house, Bai Lotte said to Xuanyuan maple, "I''m going to close the door, so I can break through the divine realm, and they can all be destroyed at that time!"


    "Palace leader, with your current strength, it''s not difficult to do this. There''s no need to break through to the realm of God." xuanyuanfeng said to Bai Letian with some doubts.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Letian shook his head and then said to xuanyuanfeng, "Shenjian Dao palace, Tiandao palace and hangun Dao Palace are not worried, but there are gods behind Troll Dao palace, Tianyang Dao palace and earth * * palace, so I didn''t break into the realm of gods, and I''m not sure to destroy them."


    After listening to Bai Letian''s words, xuanyuanfeng immediately became interested and asked Bai Letian. Finally, he understood what was going on, but xuanyuanfeng still had some doubts.


    "The first heaven and the second heaven are limited by the laws of heaven and earth. The strong in heaven and God can''t come. What are you worried about?" xuanyuanfeng asked Bai Letian.


    Bai Letian listened to Xuanyuan Feng and said, "the real body can''t get here, but even if it is a divine power, we are not opponents. We should be more careful."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng disagreed. However, at this time, he suddenly laughed and fell from the sky, "ha ha, that''s right. A separate body of this seat can kill all of you!"


    With this laugh, a tall figure shrouded in the golden divine light appeared over the baigudao palace. The vast and terrible breath emanated from him, containing a very strong atmosphere of extreme Yang.


    "Sun god!" cried Bai Letian in horror.


    The sun god who appeared over the white bone road palace heard Bai Letian''s cry, laughed and said, "yes, it''s this seat!"


    This made Bai Letian''s face very ugly, and he also knew that it was called by yangdingtian. He regretted that he had not killed yangdingtian directly before!


    Of course, Bai Lotte also knew that if he started at that time and the sun was forced to rush, he could also summon the divine power of the sun god, and he couldn''t stop it at that time.


    Xuanyuan Maple felt the breath released by the divine power of the sun god. He estimated that his current power, coupled with chaotic sky opening axe, chaotic sky opening sword and chaotic green lotus, was enough to deal with it.


    So Xuanyuan Feng didn''t care. He looked at the sun god calmly and said, "Sun God, tell me, what''s your purpose here? If you really want to kill us, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Presumptuous!" the Sun God heard Xuanyuan Maple''s words and immediately roared!


    With this roar, endless divine power broke out and impacted Xuanyuan Maple!


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng ran the vigorous formula madly, reducing the damage of the divine power burst out by the sun god to himself, and swallowing the vast divine power blasted into the body with all his strength.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Maple broke out all the divine power, poured into chaotic green lotus, chaotic sky opening sword and chaotic sky opening axe, and its own blood rushed to the sky, breaking out all the physical power!


    Xuanyuanfeng and chaotic Qinglian rushed to the sun god together.


    "Holy level inferior artifact!" at the moment when the three chaotic green lotus released their breath, the Sun God immediately shouted.


    However, at the next moment, the separation of the sun god was destroyed by Xuanyuan maple and chaotic Qinglian!

 Chapter 552

    Even if it was just a divine power of the sun god, Xuanyuan Maple felt a great threat, so Xuanyuan Maple directly broke out all its power and jumped at the sun god together with chaotic green lotus, chaotic sky opening axe and chaotic sky opening sword!


    As soon as the sun god shouted, they were drowned by Xuanyuan maple. All the power fell on the sun god. In an instant, the divine power of the sun god was directly annihilated.


    The divine power of the sun god was destroyed in one fell swoop. Xuanyuan Maple gasped, while chaos Qinglian, chaos Kaitian sword and chaos Kaitian axe directly returned to Xuanyuan maple and guarded Xuanyuan maple.


    Bai Letian, who stood in the distance to witness this scene, stared wide. He didn''t expect xuanyuanfeng to really dare to shoot the split of the sun god. You know, it''s the sun god, the top strongman in the second heaven!


    However, Bai Letian immediately thought of what the sun god had just shouted. He flashed in front of Xuanyuan maple, looked at the chaotic green lotus, the chaotic Sky Sword and the chaotic sky axe, and asked Xuanyuan Maple excitedly, "are they really holy inferior artifacts?"


    "I really don''t know about it," Xuanyuan Feng said to Bai Letian while panting.


    Although Bai Lotte''s eyes are hot, he has no greed. Before Xuanyuan Maple appeared, Bai Lotte didn''t even have the worst artifact. Now there are human level peak artifact. If Xuanyuan maple is there, he may still have prefecture level and heaven level artifact in the future. Therefore, even if Xuanyuan Maple has holy level artifact, he won''t covet it.


    However, people are curious. The sun god says it is a holy artifact. Bai Lotte naturally believes it.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, Bai Lotte took back his hot eyes and said to Xuanyuan maple, "it''s broken. The sun god knows that you have a holy artifact in your hand, and he won''t let you go."


    As soon as Bai Letian''s words were finished, the situation in the sky over the white bone road palace changed. Golden lights appeared out of thin air, and then a tall figure shrouded in the divine light appeared again. Naturally, it was the divine power of the sun god.


    "Boy, hand over the Holy Level artifact in your hand. I can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, I will let you die without a burial place!" the sun god shouted to Xuanyuan maple.


    Although Xuanyuan Maple exploded the separation of divine power, which made the sun god extremely angry, such a thing is nothing compared with Holy Level artifacts. Now the sun god has only three in his mind: chaotic green lotus, chaotic Sky Sword and chaotic sky axe.


    Xuanyuan Feng listened to the words of the sun god, looked at the sun god, smiled gently and said, "the sun god, right? Did you get water in your head or squeezed by the door? Do you think I would promise such a thing? Let me die without a place to bury? I really don''t believe it! Why don''t you try it?"


    Restricted by the laws of heaven and earth, the strong in the realm of heaven and God simply cannot enter the first heaven, and those who break through the realm of heaven and God on the first heaven will be immediately transmitted to the second heaven.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t care about the threat of the sun god. Anyway, the real body of the sun god can''t come to him. With this divine power, Xuanyuan Maple can''t do anything at all.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Maple''s words, the sun god was furious. Just through Xuanyuan Maple''s attack, the sun god also knew that he couldn''t do anything about Xuanyuan maple, but it was a holy artifact!


    "We can''t help you now, but we will wait for you at the entrance to the second heaven. Unless you don''t get promoted to the realm of God, we will break you into pieces sooner or later!" said the sun god in a cold voice.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng said with a smile, "that''s what will happen in the future. Young master, it''s only now that the five heavy days in the divine realm are complete, and it''s still early to the nine heavy days. Besides, young master can kill you now. It''s not easy to kill you when he breaks through the divine realm?"


    The Sun God listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, his eyes glittered, and constantly scanned Xuanyuan maple. After a long time, he suddenly laughed. Finally, he said to Xuanyuan maple, "it turns out that you have mixed yuan Tiandao blood and are the person chosen by heaven. No wonder you can have Holy Level artifacts."


    "The man chosen by heaven?" xuanyuanfeng was very confused when he heard these four words.


    When the Sun God saw Xuanyuan maple, he looked puzzled and laughed again. Then he said to Xuanyuan maple, "it''s normal for you not to know. Even if it''s the second day and the third day, few people know, but don''t worry, I won''t tell you, ha ha!"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple shrugged his shoulders. Although he wanted to know what the chosen person meant, Xuanyuan Maple would not ask him if the sun god didn''t say. Anyway, he would know sooner or later.


    "Boy, you are very lucky, because you are the chosen one. We won''t kill you. You have three holy level artifacts. As long as you give us one, we can let bygones be bygones!" the sun god continued to say to Xuanyuan maple.


    After listening to the words of the sun god, xuanyuanfeng took back the chaotic green lotus, the chaotic open sky axe and the chaotic open sky sword that guarded him, and then said to the sun god, "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Whatever you do, anyway, you want to rob things from our young master. There''s no way!"


    "OK, I''m waiting for you to come to the second day and see who will win!" the Sun God heard Xuanyuan Feng''s words and roared angrily. Then the golden light flashed and his divine power disappeared.


    Seeing that the part of the sun god disappeared, xuanyuanfeng asked Bai Letian, "palace master, do you know about the person selected this day?"


    Bai Letian shook his head when he saw Xuanyuan Feng''s inquiry, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "I really don''t know about it, but it must be related to mixed yuan Tiandao blood. It can be guessed from the words of the sun god that anyone who has mixed yuan Tiandao blood should be the one chosen by heaven."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded, and he thought of these, but xuanyuanfeng could obviously feel that the Sun God said this with Schadenfreude, as if the chosen person would be unlucky that day.


    "Have you seen other people with mixed yuan Tian Dao blood?" Xuanyuan Feng asked Bai Letian.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, Bai Letian nodded and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "fifteen eras ago, when I was still a heavy day in the true divine realm, I once met a man with mixed yuan Tiandao blood, but that man only appeared in the first heavy day for a short time and entered the second heavy day."


    "Fifteen eras ago? So far away?" xuanyuanfeng exclaimed.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect that it had been 15 eras since the last time someone with mixed yuan Tiandao blood appeared, so he hurriedly asked Bai Letian, "haven''t they appeared in these 15 eras?"


    "Then I don''t know. I''m just talking about the one I met. As for whether others met or not, I don''t know. The first day is so big that it''s hard to guarantee when it will appear again." Bai Letian replied.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng nodded, didn''t entangle in this problem, and continued to ask Bai Letian, "how was the man with mixed yuan Tiandao blood you met at that time? Was he powerful?"


    After listening to xuanyuanfeng''s words, Bai Letian seemed to fall into deep memories. He said to xuanyuanfeng for a long time, "when I met that man, he was besieged by dozens of people who were several days higher than his realm, but finally those people were killed by him. I was far away, and he ignored me."


    It seems that that memory made Bai Lotte very uncomfortable. As he said, Bai Lotte shook his head and continued, "at that time, the man''s hand was very cruel and everyone was tortured and killed. I was frightened and ran away quickly. Later, I heard that he entered the second day soon."


    "What''s his name?" xuanyuanfeng asked curiously after listening to Bai Letian''s words.


    It seemed that Bai Lotte didn''t want to recall the name. It took a long time to say two words, "kingly way!"


    "Kingcraft? The name is very domineering." Xuanyuan Feng said with a smile when he heard the name.


    Bai Letian listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, shook his head, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "that guy doesn''t know if he''s still in the second day. Maybe he''s already entered the third day and the fourth day, but if you meet him in the future, stay away from him as far as possible. He''s very dangerous."


    After listening to Bai Letian''s words, xuanyuanfeng nodded and remembered the king in his heart.


    Then xuanyuanfeng said to Bai Letian, "palace master, let''s clean up other Taoist palaces quickly, so that we can practice at ease. With the obstruction of the sun god, it seems that you and I will enter the second tier talent together, and we can be insured."


    Bai Letian listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, his eyes flashed cold and nodded heavily. Originally, he still wanted to close the door and seek a breakthrough. All the things of baigudao palace were left to Xuanyuan Feng, but now it seems that he can''t.


    Without hesitation, Bai Letian directly mobilized the army and began to fight with xuanyuanfeng. Naturally, they had no opponent. Ten years later, all Taoist palaces were wiped out!


    Tianyang star, on the Yangshan mountain every day, Xuanyuan Maple sits on the top of the peak and looks at the distance. After ten years of war, Tianyang Dao palace, di * * palace, Shenjian Dao palace, hangun Dao palace, Tiandao palace and Troll Dao palace have all been destroyed. Now the whole first day is bones Dao palace.


    Bai Letian moved the baigudao palace to the Tianyang star, occupied the original Tianyang Dao palace, and then went to close the door and break through. Xuanyuanfeng has been refining Shenli pill recently.


    They fought in all directions and destroyed all Taoist palaces. Xuanyuan Maple captured all the divine fruits of faith. Now they have been refined into divine power pills by Xuanyuan maple. The number is unimaginable.


    As soon as he turned his hand, six heaven and earth beads appeared in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand. It was the heaven and earth beads of six people, such as Yang Dingtian, Yin Ji and Big Mac. Looking at the six heaven and earth beads, Xuanyuan Maple sighed.


    "Alas, if I devour these six heaven and earth beads again, when can I break through to the six heaven?" xuanyuanfeng wailed.


    But then Xuanyuan Maple began to devour it without hesitation!

 Chapter 553

    After ten years of war, now the first important day is completely the world of baigudao palace, and there is no threat anymore. Only then did xuanyuanfeng and Bai Lotte feel at ease, and began to close down.


    Bai Letian is already the perfect realm of the true God realm and is infinitely close to the God realm. This time, there should be no problem in closing the gate and ascending to the God realm. It is difficult for xuanyuanfeng to promote to the God realm together with Bai Letian.


    First of all, Xuanyuan maple is now really perfect in the divine realm, which is too far from the divine realm, and Xuanyuan Maple will continue to evolve his heaven and earth beads. In this way, it will be more difficult for Xuanyuan maple to ascend to the divine realm.


    However, even if he can improve and break through the difficulties in the realm of God, xuanyuanfeng has to evolve his own heaven and earth beads, because he has to face the sun god, which is the top strong man in the second heavy day.


    If Xuanyuan Maple can''t have the power to resist the sun god when it breaks through the heavy sky in the realm of God, Xuanyuan Maple will face the disaster of destruction.


    So xuanyuanfeng looked at the six heaven and earth beads in front of him and swallowed them without hesitation.


    The six heaven and earth beads were collected into the air sea of Dantian. Xuanyuan Maple urged Qi and blood to pour into the six heaven and earth beads. Then Xuanyuan Maple''s heaven and earth beads released golden lights and summoned the six heaven and earth beads to approach. Finally, the six heaven and earth beads turned into a pool of gold liquid and integrated into Xuanyuan Maple''s heaven and earth beads.


    After the complete integration, xuanyuanfeng checked the situation in Pangu''s small world and found that Pangu''s small world was more vast, the creatures were more huge, and the aura between heaven and earth was very strong, which was no different from the xuanhuang world.


    In other words, after evolution, Pangu''s small world has now evolved into a big star world, which is certainly a good thing for Xuanyuan maple and makes Xuanyuan Maple very happy.


    Seeing that everything was normal, xuanyuanfeng took back his mind, calmed down and looked at the heaven and earth beads in the Dantian gas sea. Now the re evolved heaven and earth beads have become purple gold, and there are a trace of complex and mysterious runes on them, which looks more mysterious.


    "I don''t know how much divine power I can bear now. Alas, am I asking for hardship?" Xuanyuan Feng said to himself.


    Immediately, Xuanyuan Feng thought and flew out of his heaven and earth bag. Hundreds of thousands of jade bottles were suspended over him, and each jade bottle was full of 999 divine power pills.


    According to the calculation that each divine power pill can improve the divine power for thousands of years, the divine power that the divine power pill contained in the hundreds of thousands of jade bottles suspended above the head of Xuanyuan Maple can improve is really terrible.


    But even so, Xuanyuan maple is still worried about not enough!


    After the destruction of Tianyang road palace, di * * palace and other six Avenue palaces, the captured belief fruit and the belief fruit obtained in this era were refined into Shenli pill by Xuanyuan maple. Except for those left to Bai Xiaogu and the Tianjiao of Pangu small world, all the rest are here by Xuanyuan maple.


    At this time, Bai Xiaogu, Daozu Hongjun, Yangmei Laodao, Tianji old man, and the Tianjiao of Pangu small world all looked at the hundreds of thousands of jade bottles suspended above Xuanyuan maple.


    "Brother Feng, this is not to eat all these magic pills in one breath?" Bai Xiaogu said uncertainly, looking at the jade bottle suspended above Xuanyuan Maple''s head.


    Old Taoist Yang Mei listened to Bai Xiaogu''s words, took a sip of wine with a smile, and then said to Bai Xiaogu, "don''t believe it. This boy has done such things many times before, and you won''t understand his metamorphosis!"


    Now, Yang Mei, Tao Zu Hongjun and Tianji are the double heaven of the true divine realm, and others are even worse. Therefore, even if they want to enter the second heaven with Xuanyuan maple, it is impossible.


    Of course, they can go back to the heaven and earth beads of Xuanyuan maple, so they can also enter the second heaven with Xuanyuan maple, but they all have their own pride, and naturally don''t want to rely on Xuanyuan Maple all the time.


    So this time, naturally, they no longer follow Xuanyuan maple and want to stay in the first important day to continue their cultivation, and they also believe that relying on their own strength, they will one day be promoted to the divine realm, enter the second important day, or even higher.


    At this time, hundreds of thousands of jade bottles on Xuanyuan Maple''s head were broken at the same time. Suddenly, a long river composed of Shenli Dan appeared over Xuanyuan maple, and then poured into Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple ran the vigorous formula, opened his mouth, swallowed all the divine power pills, and then began to refine crazily, which made Bai Xiaogu sit on the ground.


    "My mother, brother Feng is too abnormal." Bai Xiaogu muttered to himself.


    Hundreds of thousands of magic elixirs in jade bottles were swallowed up by Xuanyuan maple in one breath. What a huge energy it is. Bai Xiaogu''s scalp will be numb just thinking about it, because with his current strength, even if he swallows a bottle of magic elixir at one time, he will be burst!


    Roaring, Xuanyuan Maple''s body was boiling with the blood of the heavenly way, and kept running. This road was released from Xuanyuan Maple''s body, containing the roar of the heavenly sound of the avenue, which calmed the hearts of the people present.


    Hongjun, Yangmei Taoist priest and Tianji old man all sat down directly and began to practice by taking this opportunity.


    Xuanyuan maple, who swallowed hundreds of thousands of magic pills in the jade bottle in one breath, was like frying a pot. The vast and turbulent energy kept bumping into it. Under the urging of the vigorous formula, it quenched the flesh of Xuanyuan maple.


    Endless pain came to Xuanyuan maple. At this time, Xuanyuan Maple was like a duckweed in the ocean, as if it would be destroyed at any time. However, Xuanyuan Maple still gritted his teeth and insisted, and gradually immersed in this extreme cultivation.


    Time is in a hurry, and a hundred years have passed.


    In these 100 years, Xuanyuan Maple has been sitting on the top of Tianyang mountain, refining the energy of Shenli pill. Every day, the breath released from Xuanyuan Maple will become much stronger, which makes the people who have been guarding Xuanyuan Maple feel more and more shocked.


    Naturally, this is because the breath released from Xuanyuan maple is too strong. At the beginning, Yangmei old Taoist priest can gather around Xuanyuan maple and listen to the voice of the road released from Xuanyuan maple. However, when they get back, they have to stay away from Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s increasingly powerful breath oppresses the people, so that they can''t practice at ease at all. Even if there is the sound of heaven released by Xuanyuan maple, they can only be farther and farther away from Xuanyuan maple.


    A hundred years may be a lifetime for ordinary mortals, but it may only be a moment for friars in the true God realm. After all, friars in the true God realm will have an endless life as long as they don''t fall.


    On this day, a loud noise came from the depths of Tianyang Taoist palace, and then a figure rushed up into the sky and appeared in the sky. It was Bai Letian who broke through the customs.


    At this time, Bai Letian''s body is full of divine brightness. His whole person is shrouded in divine brightness. The breath on his body is very terrible, and cracks appear in the surrounding space of oppression.


    "Ha ha, the divine realm, is this the divine realm? It''s great to be strong!" Bai Lotte laughed.


    Bai Xiaogu saw Bai Letian laughing in the sky and flew over. Seeing this, Bai Letian restrained his breath and the divine brightness on his body, and let Bai Xiaogu close to himself.


    Excitedly flew to Bai Letian. Bai Xiaogu looked at his father and said excitedly, "Dad, are you really a God?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Lotte nodded and was filled with emotion. Originally, Bai Lotte was also very confident that he could ascend to heaven, but it would never be so fast. According to Bai Lotte''s estimation, it still needs several centuries.


    However, all this has changed because of the emergence of Xuanyuan maple, so that he can break through the realm of God in such a short time. Therefore, Bai Letian is very grateful to Xuanyuan maple.


    Turn around and look at Xuanyuan Maple sitting on the top of Tianyang mountain, feeling the breath released by Xuanyuan maple. Bai Lotte''s face changed at that time, because the breath released by Xuanyuan maple is hundreds of times stronger than him.


    "This is going crazy!" Bai Letian looked at Xuanyuan maple and said with his teeth.


    I thought I was promoted to heaven and could catch up with Xuanyuan maple, but I didn''t expect that the gap is bigger now!


    As soon as Bai Letian''s words fell, suddenly, dark golden magic light was released from Xuanyuan maple, and immediately pierced the surrounding sky, and the space collapsed in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Letian flew away directly with Bai Xiaogu. He knew that Xuanyuan Maple would break through, and Xuanyuan Maple''s promotion must be earth shaking. It''s better to stay away.


    The divine light rising from the sky was released from Xuanyuan maple, piercing and breaking the space around him, and endless space forces gushed out, forming black holes and swallowing everything around him.


    Xuanyuan maple in the center of the vortex is like a rock, towering and motionless. The divine brightness and vast breath released from him directly eliminate all the space forces gushing out.


    With the explosion of Shenhui, the breath on Xuanyuan Maple suddenly became violent. The space around Xuanyuan Maple was constantly shattered, and the scope became larger and larger, and black holes continued to appear.


    Suddenly, a long roar was released from Xuanyuan Maple''s mouth, and then he saw Xuanyuan Maple open his eyes. Suddenly, a golden light flickered, and Xuanyuan Maple flew into the sky. Where he passed, it was like a storm sweeping, and everything was broken and annihilated!


    Standing in the sky, xuanyuanfeng, whose whole body was shrouded in the divine light, also laughed. After a hundred years of isolation, he finally broke through to the realm of God!


    Feeling the power in his body, Xuanyuan Maple laughed happily. Now he has the capital to fight against the sun god, which immediately made Xuanyuan Maple proud.


    "Palace master, go and beat the bastard of the sun god!" xuanyuanfeng laughed and said.

 Chapter 554

    In a hundred years, xuanyuanfeng refined all the magic elixirs. Not only did he finally improve his magic power to the state of heaven and God, but also his body was improved many times under the refining of Dali Jue, especially his understanding of Dali Jue. Now he can directly reduce 30% of the damage to his hand!


    Not to mention anything else, the vigorous formula can directly reduce the opponent''s 30% damage, which is just against the sky!


    Therefore, although Xuanyuan maple is now a heavy heaven in the realm of God, he also dares to challenge the sun god. He believes that with his current strength, even if he can''t beat the sun god down, there is no problem in self-protection.


    Bai Letian shook his head after hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s arrogant words. Although he didn''t think Xuanyuan Feng could beat down the sun god, Xuanyuan Feng''s words also made his blood boil and wanted to fight a big war!


    Xuanyuan Feng first converged his breath and the whole body Shenhui, went to the old Taoist Yang Mei, smiled, and then said to them, "goodbye, everyone. I hope to see you one day on the ninth day!"


    The Ninth Heaven is the highest level of this plane. It is said that only the oldest beings derived from this plane are qualified to live there. It can be seen that Xuanyuan Maple has great ambition!


    "You go and settle all the obstacles first, and we''ll go later." old Taoist Yang Mei said while drinking.


    Other people also smiled and nodded when they heard what Yang Mei said. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng despised them and said to them, "you''re so unkind that you took this young master as cannon fodder!"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, everyone laughed and said goodbye to Xuanyuan maple. Then Xuanyuan maple and Bai Lotte flew to the location of the first heaven world tree.


    Hua Linglong, Xuanyuan Zixuan and they were all collected into the heaven and earth beads by Xuanyuan maple. Naturally, these close relatives should be taken with them and protected by themselves. Moreover, bringing them into the second heaven will be of great benefit to their future practice.


    The strength of Bai Letian and Xuanyuan maple, who have been promoted to heaven, can not be compared before. Just for a moment, they appeared in front of the world tree of the first heaven.


    Looking at the towering and huge world tree, Xuanyuan Maple took a deep breath and said to Bai Letian, "palace master, get ready. We''re going in."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Letian nodded solemnly. He was a little nervous, but more excited.


    Xuanyuan Maple was also nervous and excited. He slowly urged the divine power and physical power in his body, and then flew to the sky. Seeing this, Bai Letian hurriedly followed up and immediately reached the top of the world tree.


    The crystal walls of the first and second heavy days are right in front of us. Xuanyuan Maple runs its magic power and blows directly on the crystal wall. Suddenly, the crystal wall is broken and a huge hole appears. Xuanyuan maple and Bai Letian fly in directly.


    When Xuanyuan maple and Bai Letian flew into the huge hole, the crystal wall between the first and second heavy days healed slowly and recovered as before, as if it had never been broken.


    One punch smashed the crystal wall, and Xuanyuan Maple flew into the channel leading to the second heavy sky. The tearing force in the surrounding space was extremely fierce, but he couldn''t tear Xuanyuan Maple''s body. He and Bai Lotte flew to the exit smoothly.


    "Palace leader, be careful." xuanyuanfeng shouted.


    Then, Xuanyuan Maple shook his body, directly displayed the magic power of three heads and six arms, summoned chaotic green lotus, chaotic sky opening sword and chaotic sky opening axe, rushed out of the exit and came to the second heaven!


    At the moment when Xuanyuan Maple entered the second heavy day, he immediately felt the law of heaven and earth avenue that was stronger than the first heavy day, which made Xuanyuan Maple sink and suppressed a lot of power in his body.


    "Sure enough, the nine heavy days are becoming more and more abnormal!" xuanyuanfeng thought.


    When entering the first heavy day, xuanyuanfeng took a long time to adapt to the law of heaven and earth avenue of the first heavy day. Now he has entered the second heavy day. The law of heaven and earth Avenue here is tens of thousands of times that of the first heavy day. This is really too abnormal. It''s strange that he has to become a God and can''t enter the second heavy day at all.


    Although the strength was weakened a little, it didn''t matter. Xuanyuan Maple urged the divine power in the body. Suddenly, all the discomfort disappeared, and the body became relaxed again.


    At this time, a sudden laugh came from the air, "ha ha, boy, you finally came!"


    With this laugh, a tall figure shrouded in divine light appeared in the sky. It was the sun god, but this time it was not the divine power of the sun god. This is his real body!


    The sun god who came from the real body was shrouded in the divine light, standing in the air like a small sun, and the vast divine power erupted from his body and oppressed around him.


    Even if the second heaven is such a perverse law of heaven and earth, the surrounding space is still rippling under the oppression of the divine power of the sun god. It can be seen how strong the strength of the sun god is.


    "The divine realm is six and the heaven is perfect. It seems hard to beat!" Xuanyuan Feng''s stomach Fei in his heart.


    The first heaven of the Ninth Heaven is the place where the strong in the true God realm live. Only those who break through the heaven God realm can enter the second heaven, and the top strong in the second heaven is the perfect realm of the sixth heaven in the heaven God realm.


    Once promoted to the seventh heaven of the divine realm, you need to enter the third heaven. There are the strongest friars in the divine realm. However, it is said that there are only five or six top players in the Ninth Heaven of the divine realm.


    The sun god is the perfect sixth heaven in the realm of heaven and God. In this second heaven, it is already the top strong one, which can be comparable to it. There are only a few in this second heaven.


    Standing on the sky, the commanding Sun God, looking at the alert Xuanyuan maple, laughed and said, "boy, don''t struggle. Hand in the holy ware quickly. I promise I won''t kill you. Otherwise, I''ll let you suffer and let you know what heaven and earth are!"


    Xuanyuan Maple saw that Bai Letian had entered the second heaven. After listening to the words of the sun god, Xuanyuan Maple roared, "do it!"


    After that, xuanyuanfeng directly burst all his divine power and poured it into chaotic green lotus, chaotic sky opening sword and chaotic sky opening axe. At the same time, the divine blood in his body boiled and the vast and turbulent physical power burst out.


    Boom, Xuanyuan Maple was spraying Shenhui all over his body. It was like a ball of light rushing towards the sun god. Bai Lotte broke out all his strength and rushed up after Xuanyuan maple.


    The sun god was also startled at the moment when Xuanyuan Maple shot. He didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Maple was a heavy heaven in the realm of God. The explosive power actually made him feel dangerous!


    "Well, it''s worthy of being a demon with mixed yuan Tiandao blood. It''s really powerful, but you''re not qualified to compete with us!" the sun god roared.


    Suddenly, the sun god''s Shenxia broke out, and the flames rising into the sky melted the surrounding space. The sun god was not polite, so he blew at Xuanyuan Maple with all his strength.


    The flaming palm melted the surrounding space, patted Xuanyuan maple, and directly roared with Xuanyuan maple. Suddenly, the mighty and turbulent power radiated around.


    A puff of blood gushed out of Xuanyuan Maple''s mouth. Xuanyuan Maple flew backward. Bai Lotte was even more unbearable. He was stunned by the power of Xuanyuan maple and the sun god.


    He kept retreating and finally stabilized Xuanyuan maple. He gasped and looked at the sun god in the opposite sky. He smiled at the corners of his mouth. Then he tried his best to urge the vigorous formula to dissolve the power of the sun god into his body, and the divine power recovered a lot in an instant.


    The sun god didn''t show mercy in this attack, but he did his best. However, when he blew on Xuanyuan maple, he was directly reduced by 30% of the damage by Dali Jue, and the remaining energy was dissolved by Dali Jue, which became the power of Xuanyuan maple.


    So although xuanyuanfeng vomited blood, he was not seriously injured.


    The sun god also retreated a few steps in this bombardment, and the divine glow on him was blown away, revealing his true face. A tall, handsome man with long blond hair appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple.


    In the whole second day, there were only a few people who had seen the true face of the sun god. The previous blow of hungry Xuanyuan Maple blew away the body protection god of the sun god, which was enough to make Xuanyuan Maple proud!


    Moreover, more importantly, Xuanyuan Maple also shook back the sun god!


    "Good! You''re really good. If you don''t have mixed yuan Tiandao blood, I really want to kill you!" the sun god looked at Xuanyuan Maple coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng spit, and then said to the sun god, "if you don''t pretend to die? If you really have the ability, you''ll come. I don''t believe you can kill me!"


    Looking at the appearance of Xuanyuan maple, the sun god was furious. Infinite divine fire spewed out from his body and shouted, "boy, I don''t dare to kill you, but it''s OK to beat you half to death!"


    When the words fell, the sun god again slapped Xuanyuan maple. This slap contained the full blow of the sun god. I saw the burning palm smashing the void and rolling over Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple roared, "vigorously melt the furnace, swallow the sky and eat the earth!"


    With this roar, a hundred foot oven appeared on the top of Xuanyuan maple, golden all over, covered with complex and mysterious runes, suspended above the top of Xuanyuan maple, and directly swallowed the palm of the sun god!


    Energetically melting pot, this is a magic power understood by Xuanyuan Maple''s understanding of energetically Jue. Offering this magic power can swallow all the opponent''s attacks, and then melt into Xuanyuan Maple''s power.


    This is equivalent to Xuanyuan Maple has endless power and can fight endlessly!

 Chapter 555

    From his debut to now, xuanyuanfeng has no other supernatural powers, such as Dharma, heaven, earth, three heads and six arms, and three worlds. After all, only one powerful supernatural power is enough.


    The magic power of Dali melting pot was understood from Xuanyuan Maple''s Dali Jue. It has not been completely improved, but the power shown now is shocking enough. It was the full blow of the sun god, which was swallowed up by the Dali melting pot.


    Roaring, the powerful furnace suspended above the head of Xuanyuan Maple continued to burst into a vast roar. A steady stream of divine power was refined by the powerful furnace and poured into Xuanyuan maple, making the breath of Xuanyuan Maple rising.


    The sun god standing in the sky widened his eyes and was surprised at the magic power exerted by Xuanyuan maple. The sun god was very clear about how powerful his blow contained. However, his all-out blow did nothing to Xuanyuan maple, which was completely unacceptable to the sun god.


    With a roar, the sun god blew another palm at Xuanyuan maple. The huge flame palm condensed and directly patted Xuanyuan maple. This time, the energy contained in the flame palm was more vast and surging.


    However, the powerful furnace above Xuanyuan Maple''s head flashed, swallowed the huge flame palm, and then it was refined into infinite divine power, which poured into Xuanyuan Maple''s body, making Xuanyuan Maple''s breath strong again.


    With a long roar, Xuanyuan maple, whose divine power has been fully restored in his body, directly broke out again, waved chaotic green lotus, chaotic sky opening sword and chaotic sky opening axe, and rushed to the front.


    Under the magic power of three heads and six arms, Xuanyuan Maple held the chaotic green lotus in both hands and swept forward. The infinite green light flickered and rolled towards the sun god. At the same time, the chaotic sky opening axe and the chaotic sky opening sword split out together, and the divine light shot out one after another and went straight to the sun god.


    Not only that, Xuanyuan Maple also tried his best to urge the divine blood in his body and burst out all the physical strength. He punched the sun god in the face. There was no way. The sun god was too handsome. Xuanyuan Maple looked unhappy.


    Green light, sword light and axe light attacked the sun god. Seeing this, as soon as the Sun God raised his hand, endless divine fire was released, which directly blocked these attacks of Xuanyuan maple. However, at this time, a figure jumped up in front of him.


    Looking at the Xuanyuan Maple that appeared in front of him, the sun god''s eyes flashed and shouted, "boy, don''t be shameless. Do you really want to force this seat to use all your strength?"


    While drinking, the sun god blew his fist at Xuanyuan maple, and roared with Xuanyuan Maple''s fist. Then the vast anti shock force shook the sun god back several steps, and Xuanyuan Maple flew backwards.


    "I''m so angry, I''m so angry! I must make you look good today!" the sun god roared loudly.


    Then a divine light rose from the sun god, as if a pillar of light penetrated the heaven and earth, connecting the heaven and earth, and endless divine fire surged in this huge pillar of divine light.


    The sun god was born when this plane was born. The first sun star in heaven and earth was formed. All the sun stars in the whole plane are the parts of the sun god, and as the sun god, the understanding of nature is the road of fire.


    This divine light pillar that runs through the whole heaven and earth is the embodiment of the sun god''s understanding of the road of fire. There are endless kinds of divine fires in this divine light pillar, each of which is enough to destroy the sky and the earth!


    At the moment when the divine light Tianzhu condensed, the infinite divine fire surging in the divine light Tianzhu rushed out and turned into all kinds of fierce birds and beasts. It was burning all over and roared at Xuanyuan maple.


    At the same time, the sun god was not idle. His body flashed and shrouded in a dazzling divine glow. The vast breath was released again and kept climbing. It was the power of the sun god to communicate the road of fire with the help of the divine light Tianzhu.


    In an instant, the body of the Sun God became bigger and bigger, and turned into a giant in the twinkling of an eye. Then the giant palm in the deep took a picture of the powerful furnace above Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple roared and ran wildly. His infinite Qi and blood rushed into the sky and ran through the heaven and earth. Then he saw that the avenue power of various colors poured into the golden blood column.


    When he was on the Wudao cliff of Tianlu, Xuanyuan Maple had integrated all the original forces between heaven and earth into the Da Li Jue. He could summon all the original forces between heaven and earth by summoning the source of strength with all his strength.


    But at that time Xuanyuan Maple was still in the realm of virtual God, and now Xuanyuan maple is already in the realm of heaven.


    In fact, when breaking through the realm of true God, the power mastered by the friars is no longer the power of origin, but the higher power of the road, which is essentially beyond the power of origin!


    The source power is endless, and there are many kinds. Take the source of fire as an example, it can be divided into the source of fire in Nanming, the source of real fire in the sun, the source of real fire in samadhi, the source of pure fire in glaze, and so on.


    The power of the road of fire includes all the original power of fire. Once it rises to the realm of "Tao", this power already belongs to the scope of the law of the road of heaven and earth.


    The law of heaven and earth Avenue is the basis for the operation of the whole plane. Whoever, no matter how powerful, must abide by the law of heaven and earth Avenue, and mastering the law of heaven and earth Avenue is the fundamental power of this plane!


    Of course, even in the realm of the sun and God, what can be done is to summon the power of the avenue, which is still thousands of miles away from mastering the power of the avenue.


    It is said that only the ancestral God living in the supreme Ninth Heaven mastered the power of the avenue. The rest, no matter who, can only summon the power of the avenue. The only difference is who calls more.


    The sun god summoned the power of the road of fire. The power of the divine fire released was earth shaking. The divine fire turned into fierce birds and beasts rushed forward, and the void was melted wherever it passed!


    However, Xuanyuan Maple directly urged Dali Jue, but what he called was Dali Tiandao. He saw the golden blood running through the world, and then all kinds of Avenue forces fell from the sky and integrated into the golden light column, making the golden light column more condensed and dazzling.


    Xuanyuan Maple urged the vigorous formula and poured the summoned Avenue power into the vigorous furnace. Suddenly, the vigorous furnace expanded and became thousands of feet in the twinkling of an eye, which is the limit that Xuanyuan Maple can do now.


    The rune on the Dali furnace was more mysterious. With a flash of light, it swallowed the flame fierce birds and beasts that only had the power to destroy the sky and the earth. They were refined into divine power by the Dali furnace and poured into Xuanyuan maple.


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan Maple''s breath soared, and his divine power continued to rise. In the twinkling of an eye, he returned to his peak. It was just that after a series of wars, Xuanyuan Maple''s body had been overloaded.


    I saw that the extremely hard body quenched by the vigorous formula had a trace of crack, the golden divine blood was flowing down, and the corners of Xuanyuan Maple''s mouth were pouring out a trace of blood.


    At this time, the sun god came to Xuanyuan maple, and his huge palm directly blew on the Dali furnace, which roared loudly, but the Dali furnace was not broken by the sun god.


    The powerful furnace suspended above Xuanyuan Maple kept shaking, but it was never broken. Under the pouring of endless Avenue power, the powerful furnace swallowed up all the power contained in the strike of the sun god.


    A loud roar was released from Xuanyuan Maple''s mouth. At the same time, Xuanyuan Maple also ejected a mouthful of blood mist. Then Xuanyuan Maple urged all his strength, punched the sun god and landed directly on the sun god''s face.


    "Ha ha, finally I was punched by the young master!" xuanyuanfeng laughed, but vomited a mouthful of blood.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Maple''s words, the sun god who flew upside down suddenly became angry, stabilized his body and rushed over again. However, at this time, the powerful furnace on Xuanyuan Maple''s head directly fell on Xuanyuan maple, wrapped Xuanyuan maple, and then released Shenhui, wrapped Bai Letian and disappeared directly.


    The sun god looked at the powerful melting pot that disappeared in front of him out of thin air. He was a little silly and released his divine power to sense the breath of Xuanyuan maple, but he couldn''t feel it, which filled the sun god''s heart with anger.


    His eyes were shining with cold light. Although the sun god was angry, he had to admit that Xuanyuan Maple was really powerful, especially the powerful melting pot magic of Xuanyuan maple.


    "It''s a pity to be able to summon all the heavenly powers." the sun god touched his face and said gnashing his teeth.


    As the top power of the second heaven, the sun god has not been beaten since its birth. Today, he was punched by Xuanyuan maple, which is a great humiliation for the sun god.


    At this time, the sun god suddenly looked up and looked at the sky. There, I don''t know when a beautiful shadow appeared, shrouded in a faint blue God, emitting a very cold breath.


    Seeing the visitor, the sun god shrunk his eyes and said in a cold voice, "Taiyin God, what are you doing here?"


    The Taiyin celestial God, the first celestial God born in the form of Taiyin star in the plane, is also the strong one in the perfect realm of the sixth heaven. Like the sun celestial God, it is the top figure in this second heaven.


    But the vulva God and the sun god are mortal enemies. If they can, everyone wants to kill each other.


    "Sun God, when did this second day become yours? Where do we need your approval?" the lunar God said coldly after listening to the sun god.


    Hearing the speech, the sun god was more angry, but he had not been able to kill the power of the Taiyin God. It was meaningless to show his tongue, so he ignored the Taiyin God and turned around to leave.


    However, when the Sun God turned around, the lunar God said, "unexpectedly, the great sun god was punched by a boy with a heavy heaven in the heaven God realm. If it was spread, it would be very happy."


    "You!" the sun god suddenly turned around and looked at the lunar God with fire in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the Taiyin God saw the scene just now, which makes the sun god really want to kill the Taiyin God directly. Of course, if he can!

 Chapter 556

    The Taiyin God and the sun god have fought for many times, and no one can do anything about each other. Therefore, although the sun god was angry, he had no choice. With a cold hum, he turned and left directly.


    This time, it''s not successful but humiliating to want Xuanyuan maple to grab the holy ware. This makes the Sun God very unhappy. However, if she entangles with the lunar God again and let her know that Xuanyuan Maple has the holy ware, it will make the sun god even more unhappy.


    The lunar God saw that the sun god had left, and seemed to have no intention of staying here. He also disappeared directly. The exit from the first heavy day to the second heavy day was calm again.


    After a long time, suddenly, a huge golden oven appeared again. Then the oven collapsed, and Xuanyuan Maple covered with blood fell out. Of course, there was Bai Lotte in a coma.


    "Damn it, it hurts!" xuanyuanfeng felt that his whole body was going to fall apart and shouted.


    However, this is not the time to say this. Now he needs to quickly restore his strength and quickly run the vigorous formula. Suddenly, a column of light fell from the sky, containing various Avenue forces, and all poured into Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    Xuanyuan maple, already a god of heaven, operated vigorously to summon the power of heaven and earth Avenue. Although the speed was not fast, because the power of the avenue was too vast and huge, Xuanyuan Maple''s power soon recovered.


    Not only that, Xuanyuan Maple''s physical strength has also been restored, and after this war, Xuanyuan Maple''s physical body has been tempered, so it has improved a lot.


    After the injuries recovered, xuanyuanfeng looked at Bai Letian who was still in a coma, walked over and patted Bai Letian''s face, and then said to Bai Letian, "Lao Bai, people have gone, so you don''t have to pretend to be dead?"


    Bai Letian listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, slightly opened his eyes and looked around. Then he sat up and said with a lingering fear, "I''m scared to death."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple directly extended two middle fingers of his hands to Bai Lotte, and then said to Bai Lotte, "Lao Bai, now it''s the second day, let''s separate, otherwise it''s also a trouble to meet the sun god again."


    "Ha ha, you just don''t say. I want to separate from you. All right, take care and see you later!" Bai Lotte heard xuanyuanfeng''s words and ran away.


    Seeing Bai Lotte slip away so ungrateful, xuanyuanfeng was stunned. He thought Bai Lotte should be polite to him no matter what. If he didn''t want to live and die with him, he should also say a few words of encouragement.


    As a result, Bai Lotte left without saying anything, which made xuanyuanfeng very silly. After a long time, he shouted at the direction Bai Lotte left, "Bai Lotte, wait for me. I''ll beat you next time I see you!"


    Swearing, xuanyuanfeng turned around again, because he saw that Bai Letian was being held by a beautiful figure wrapped in the faint blue light, holding his collar in the air, and it was obvious from the appearance of Bai Letian''s pig head that he had been beaten just now.


    "Don''t you want to beat him? I''ll get him back." the person who came was the returning lunar God. She threw Bai Letian to xuanyuanfeng and said softly.


    With a bang, Bai Lotte fell to the ground. The painful Bai Lotte grinned. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple finally had a lot of fun in his heart, smiled and said, "deserved it!"


    At this time, Bai Lotte really wants to cry without tears. Who did he provoke? It''s always him!


    Xuanyuanfeng ignored Bai Letian, looked up at the vulva God standing in the sky, filled with flattering smiles, and said to the vulva God, "sister, I don''t know what you want to do with your little brother?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the lunar God looked at Bai Lotte and saw that Xuanyuan Feng didn''t mean to teach Bai Lotte a lesson. He directly said to Bai Lotte, "go away and don''t let me see you again."


    Bai Letian was immediately overjoyed when he heard the words of the lunar God, and directly said to xuanyuanfeng, "you boy, please ask for more luck. We won''t meet again in the future."


    After that, Bai Letian disappeared again. Looking at the back of Bai Letian, Xuanyuan Maple turned his mouth, then looked at the lunar God, and his heart was alert again. This is an expert at the same level as the sun god. Xuanyuan Maple certainly dare not neglect it.


    "You don''t have to worry. I don''t mean any harm to you. Although you have three holy weapons, I won''t rob your things. You are the chosen person of heaven. It''s no good to oppose you." the lunar God said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng moved in his heart and asked the Taiyin God, "sister Taiyin God, do you know what happened to the people chosen by heaven?"


    After hearing Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the Taiyin God was silent for a while. It seemed that he didn''t want to mention it. Finally, he said to Xuanyuan Feng, "you have mixed yuan Tiandao blood. In his face, I''ll tell you what I know."


    "He? Sister Taiyin Tianshen, are you talking about the king''s way?" xuanyuanfeng heard the words of Taiyin Tianshen and thought of the king''s way Bai Letian told him.


    When the Taiyin God heard the name of Wang Dao, he seemed to be in a trance. Then he nodded and said to Xuanyuan maple, "it''s the thing with no conscience!"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple naturally didn''t dare to ask. Obviously, there was a story between the Taiyin God and the king who also had the blood of the mixed yuan heavenly way, but it was none of Xuanyuan Maple''s business. He didn''t want to inquire.


    It seems that he has found himself out of his temper. The lunar God converged his mood, looked at Xuanyuan Feng and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "the person selected by heaven is the person selected by heaven. He has mixed yuan heaven''s blood. He will have unparalleled advantages on the road of cultivation, and the cultivation speed can be called a demon, and he will have more adventures."


    After listening to the words of the lunar God, xuanyuanfeng nodded. Since he got the inheritance of ZuLong on the totem continent, xuanyuanfeng really has incomparable advantages in cultivation and constant adventures, as the lunar God said.


    Even now, xuanyuanfeng also has such advantages, so after listening to the words of the lunar God, xuanyuanfeng thought, is it because he is selected by the heaven?


    "Sister, this should be a good thing. Why do I listen to the meaning of the sun god? It seems that the people chosen by heaven will be very unfortunate?" xuanyuanfeng asked the lunar God about his doubts.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the lunar God smiled and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "good thing? Yes, it''s good thing before you cultivate to the Ninth Heaven of the ancestral God, but once you can break through the Ninth Heaven of the ancestral God and become the master of the plane, it''s not good."


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the words of the Taiyin God, and his eyes flashed. He already knew that the strongest person in jiuchongtian was the ancestor god, but what happened to the face Lord? Xuanyuanfeng immediately became interested.


    So xuanyuanfeng hurriedly asked, and after the explanation of the lunar God, xuanyuanfeng finally understood what happened to the Lord of the plane. Of course, xuanyuanfeng was shocked again.


    Because from what the Taiyin God said, xuanyuanfeng knew that in addition to their plane, there were countless planes between heaven and earth, and their plane also had a name, called Hunyuan plane, which was one of the most powerful planes among the countless planes between heaven and earth.


    There are countless planes between heaven and earth. However, all planes are under the jurisdiction of heaven and earth Avenue and operate according to the rules of heaven and earth Avenue. Once a plane contrary to the will of heaven and earth Avenue appears, heaven and earth Avenue will directly destroy the whole plane without mercy!


    Hunyuan level, that is, the level where Xuanyuan maple is located, is the top level among countless levels in heaven and earth. Naturally, this is also the level most concerned and favored by heaven and earth Avenue. Everything is under the control of heaven and earth Avenue, and nothing contrary to heaven''s will is allowed.


    After hearing these words, xuanyuanfeng was naturally shocked. He thought jiuchongtian was the highest place in the world. Unexpectedly, there was a higher and stronger world!


    "Sister, I know what you said, but what does it have to do with mixed yuan Tiandao blood?" xuanyuanfeng still didn''t know the answer to this question.


    Smelling the speech, the lunar God looked at Xuanyuan maple and said softly, "explain to you that you may be able to understand more thoroughly. Do you know pigs? Yes, you can understand yourself as a pig raised on Tiandi Avenue. When you are fat enough, you will be slaughtered."


    Xuanyuanfeng''s heart is called depressed. You say you can''t compare him to a pig!


    However, after listening to the metaphor of the lunar God, xuanyuanfeng was cold all over. He understood the meaning of the lunar God and what he had to face, that is the supreme avenue of heaven and earth!


    Tiandi Avenue controls countless planes between heaven and earth. Each plane should operate according to the will of Tiandi Avenue, but the operation of Tiandi Avenue also needs "nourishment", so Tiandi Avenue selects "piglets" for training.


    As the lunar God said, every chosen person is a piglet in captivity on Tiandi Avenue. This piglet is luckier than other piglets, can eat the best things and grow much faster than other piglets.


    When these piglets grow to the satisfaction of heaven and earth Avenue, that is, the realm of the Lord of planes called by the lunar God, that is the day when heaven and earth Avenue will harvest.


    According to the Taiyin God, once we break through the realm of the Lord of the plane and quench the mixed yuan Tiandao blood in the body to a certain extent, Tiandi Avenue will kill the pig and devour it, so as to make it become the nourishment of Tiandi Avenue and maintain the operation of Tiandi Avenue.


    Thinking of these, Xuanyuan Maple was already in a cold sweat.


    He didn''t expect that he was just a piglet in captivity on Tiandi Avenue. First, whether Xuanyuan Maple can become the master of the plane in the future, Xuanyuan maple is very angry about this matter alone!

 Chapter 557

    Piglet, although the metaphor of the lunar God is not very appropriate, xuanyuanfeng thinks about his situation. He is really a captive piglet, and he is not the fattest one!


    According to the Taiyin God, the food selected by Tiandi Avenue in each plane will not be one. There will be more powerful planes and fewer weak planes. Chaotic planes rank first among the countless planes between heaven and earth, and Tiandi Avenue will naturally select more piglets here.


    The king''s way appeared in the Ninth Heaven in the first 15 eras of xuanyuanfeng. So far, I don''t know whether to go to the Ninth Heaven. Before the king''s way, there must be monks with mixed yuan heaven''s way blood.


    These piglets selected by Tiandi Avenue will all gather on the ninth day. The most powerful piglet will become the master of the Hunyuan level, control everything of the Hunyuan level and become the supreme existence of the Hunyuan level.


    But this supreme existence is still just a pig waiting to be slaughtered in front of Tiandi Avenue. When Tiandi Avenue is hungry, it will cut the pig and fill its stomach.


    "Then I can''t practice in the future? On the contrary, life here is very good." xuanyuanfeng said angrily after listening to the words of the lunar God.


    Hearing the speech, the Taiyin God sneered and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "do you want to stop practicing without practicing? Everything you do is in the eyes of Tiandi Avenue. Tiandi Avenue will continue to create a crisis for you and force you to practice until you meet the requirements of Tiandi Avenue. If you dare to resist, there is only a dead end!"


    After listening to the words of the lunar God, xuanyuanfeng was even more angry, but then xuanyuanfeng was discouraged, because as the lunar God said, he couldn''t resist, it was the avenue of heaven and earth!


    Thinking of the God''s eyes of heaven, xuanyuanfeng''s heart was full of reluctance. Until this time, xuanyuanfeng knew that the avenue of heaven and earth was not an ethereal existence, but a real existence, and it was extremely terrible and cruel!


    Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs!


    At this time, xuanyuanfeng finally understood the profound meaning of this sentence. Originally, xuanyuanfeng was complacent because he had mixed yuan Tiandao blood. Now xuanyuanfeng hates that he had mixed yuan Tiandao blood.


    Xuanyuanfeng is not afraid of death. He just doesn''t want to spend Linglong. Xuanyuanzixuan, xuanyuanziyu and other relatives. What xuanyuanfeng doesn''t want is to be manipulated, but he has been manipulated by Tiandi Avenue since he began to practice. Of course, xuanyuanfeng is very angry.


    "Elder sister, does the king also know these things? Was he forced to leave the second heaven by heaven and earth Avenue?" xuanyuanfeng asked the lunar God.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the voice of the lunar God appeared angry for the first time and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "no, that bastard left by himself! He said he would become the Lord of Hunyuan and kill Tiandi Avenue by himself!"


    Xuanyuanfeng opened his eyes when he heard the words of the lunar God. He didn''t expect that the king had such a great ideal, but after all, it was just a mirror.


    Heaven and earth Avenue controls countless planes and is the source of all the power between heaven and earth. After becoming the true God realm, the power absorbed comes from heaven and earth Avenue. Therefore, what if you become the master of mixed yuan planes? The power you have comes from the avenue of heaven and earth!


    Even the power belongs to heaven and earth Avenue. What will you take to kill heaven and earth Avenue?


    Although xuanyuanfeng admired the courage of Wang Dao, xuanyuanfeng knew that Wang Dao would not succeed and would still become the nourishment of Tiandi Avenue in the end, which suddenly made xuanyuanfeng a little discouraged.


    Since the opening of Pangu small world again and entering the xuanhuang world, xuanyuanfeng has set a lofty goal to become the first person in the xuanhuang world.


    After coming to jiuchongtian world, xuanyuanfeng also set a lofty goal to become the first person in jiuchongtian and the supreme existence. This goal has not been achieved, but before today, xuanyuanfeng has always been confident that he can do it.


    But now xuanyuanfeng knows that he is just a piglet in captivity on Tiandi Avenue. In a moment, all xuanyuanfeng''s beliefs collapsed. Tiandi Avenue is invincible!


    Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes gradually became confused. A trace of blood red filled Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes, and a vast and violent breath was released from Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, the Taiyin God was stunned and immediately understood that xuanyuanfeng was going to be possessed!


    Because he knew that he could not escape the control of Tiandi Avenue in any case, xuanyuanfeng''s faith collapsed and his heart was full of demons. He suddenly entered the state of being possessed by demons. If he didn''t stop it quickly, xuanyuanfeng would be terrified immediately!


    "Ha ha, thief God, did I provoke you or annoy you? Why did you treat me like this?" Xuanyuan Feng shouted wildly.


    Immediately, Xuanyuan Maple shook his body. Suddenly, a giant appeared between heaven and earth. This is the limit for Xuanyuan maple to use the magic power of heaven, earth and earth in the second heaven. Of course, Xuanyuan maple, who fell into a heart demon, no longer retained and completely broke out all his strength!


    With a flash of light, Xuanyuan Maple showed his three head and six arm magic power again, held all the chaotic green lotus, chaotic sky opening sword and chaotic sky opening axe in his hand, urged all the divine and physical forces in his body, and blasted towards the sky.


    The dazzling lights shot into the sky and broke all the sky, but then the broken sky would be repaired by the heaven and earth Avenue and healed in an instant.


    Looking at the rapidly healing sky, the blood color in Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes became more intense, and the violent mood kept pouring out of Xuanyuan Maple''s heart. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Maple ran crazy, and a pillar of light fell from the sky and fell on Xuanyuan maple. This is the power of the road of power.


    As Xuanyuan Maple summoned the power of the road of power, the power of various roads fell from the sky, wrapped around the light column of the road of power, and poured into Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    In an instant, a golden blood mist was released from Xuanyuan Maple''s body. This is the embodiment of Xuanyuan Maple''s physical body bearing the power of heaven and earth avenue to the limit. If it is poured again, Xuanyuan Maple will burst and die!


    But at this time, Xuanyuan maple, who was full of demons, didn''t care about these at all. He just felt that he was full of strength and bombarded the sky again and again angrily.


    Seeing this scene, the Taiyin God sighed, and then stretched out his hand, a faint blue light column fell from the sky and fell on Xuanyuan maple. This is the power of the Taiyin heaven.


    Xuanyuan maple, who was going crazy and was about to be possessed, felt a cool force pouring in from his head and quickly spread to all parts of his body, making Xuanyuan Maple''s body cool rapidly.


    At this time, the evil heart core, which had been completely integrated with the flesh of Xuanyuan maple, quickly broke out and swallowed the heart demons produced by Xuanyuan maple, making Xuanyuan Maple wake up again.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Xuanyuan Feng murmured to himself.


    Xuanyuanfeng, who has recovered his normal body shape, can''t believe looking at his hands. He can''t believe that he was almost possessed. If it weren''t for the action of the lunar God, it would lead to irreparable mistakes!


    Because Xuanyuan Maple puts Hua Linglong, Xuanyuan Zixuan and other relatives in the heaven and earth beads. If Xuanyuan Maple explodes and dies because of being possessed by the devil, Hua Linglong and they will suffer together.


    This is definitely not what xuanyuanfeng wants to see!


    Raised his head and looked at the lunar God. Xuanyuanfeng said gratefully, "thank you."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, the lunar God shook his head and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "this level is really difficult to pass. At the beginning, the king''s way also fell into confusion. It''s just that the king''s way is carefree, cruel and cruel. You will soon come out. If you have care in your heart, you will be possessed."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Feng nodded. His wife, son, daughter, parents and brothers are all concerned about Xuanyuan Feng. Even if he fell, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t want to see them hurt. Of course, Xuanyuan Feng didn''t want to leave them.


    It''s just that he is the pig chosen by Tiandi Avenue. It''s up to him!


    Seeing Xuanyuan Feng''s silence, the lunar God sighed and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "in fact, it''s a good thing to have some concern in your heart. If you are as ruthless as the king, what if you are really killed by him? Maybe he is the next unkind heaven and earth Avenue!"


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the words of the lunar God and immediately widened his eyes. He immediately asked the lunar God, "can the avenue of heaven and earth really be killed?"


    "Of course, although the heaven and earth Avenue is supreme, it is the belief of all living creatures in countless planes, and this is the source of the power of the heaven and earth Avenue. If you can cut off all this, it is not impossible to cut off the heaven and earth!" said the Taiyin God to xuanyuanfeng.


    No matter in which plane, no matter in the world like Pangu small world, xuanhuang big world or jiuchongtian, all creatures, no matter what their beliefs are, are a kind of heaven and earth Avenue and need to understand Heaven and earth Avenue!


    If heaven and earth Avenue is compared to a person, the incense vow generated by the beliefs of all creatures in countless planes is his source of strength. As long as all this is cut off, there will be a chance to kill heaven and earth Avenue!


    Of course, it''s just a chance. No one knows whether it can succeed or not!


    Moreover, it is too difficult to cut off the belief of all creatures in countless planes in the avenue of heaven and earth. It is impossible to do so, so the opportunity to kill the avenue of heaven and earth is very slim.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. As long as you can cut off all this, you can kill the way of heaven!" xuanyuanfeng laughed at the words of the lunar God.


    In Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes, there was an excited light and a look of eager to try, which made the Taiyin God stunned. He thought, does Xuanyuan Maple really think he can kill the way of heaven?


    The conscience of heaven and earth, she said this just to comfort Xuanyuan maple. How could Xuanyuan Maple believe it?


    So the lunar God decided that he could never tell xuanyuanfeng about it!

 Chapter 558

    Xuanyuanfeng certainly didn''t know what was thinking in the heart of the Taiyin God. What he wanted to do now was how to cut off the source of power of the avenue of heaven and earth. For a time, he fell into madness.


    The method said by the Taiyin God is not infeasible, but it is too difficult to do, because as long as there are people in heaven and earth to understand the heaven and earth Avenue, the heaven and earth Avenue can gain power.


    Therefore, the first thing to do is to become the master of the plane!


    There are countless planes between heaven and earth, and heaven and earth Avenue selects many people from countless planes to give heaven''s blood, let it grow continuously, and finally become the Lord of planes, and then heaven and earth Avenue will harvest.


    Therefore, if you want to cut off the source of power of heaven and earth Avenue, you must first become the master of the plane, completely control the whole plane, intercept the incense wish generated by the creatures of the whole plane, and no longer provide it to heaven and earth Avenue.


    If xuanyuanfeng wants to kill heaven and earth Avenue, he needs to first become the master of the Hunyuan level, intercept all the creatures in the Hunyuan level to understand the incense wish generated by heaven and earth Avenue, turn it into his own power, and then plunder other levels to erode the power of heaven and earth Avenue little by little.


    It''s just that there are great difficulties in doing so, not to mention the difficulties in this road. Even if Xuanyuan Maple successfully becomes the master of the mixed level and intercepts the incense wish of the whole level, such a thing will be perceived by Tiandi Avenue in an instant, and Xuanyuan Maple will be wiped out in an instant!


    "It seems that we must plan well." xuanyuanfeng muttered to himself.


    Xuanyuanfeng certainly knows that this road is full of difficulties, but in order to protect hualinglong and not separate them, xuanyuanfeng will not give up even if there are great difficulties.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple will not be reckless. He must settle down Hua Linglong and other relatives first. Only in this way can he feel at ease to fight with Tiandi Avenue, and the only place for Xuanyuan maple to feel at ease is the ninth heavy day.


    It is said that the Ninth Heaven was the first place where the Hunyuan plane was born. All creatures living there were born together with this plane, and only when they were promoted to the realm of ancestral God can they be qualified to enter the Ninth Heaven.


    On the ninth day, there was no struggle, and all creatures lived in peace. There was the holy land of the whole Hunyuan plane. If Hua Linglong could live there, xuanyuanfeng wouldn''t worry.


    At that time, even if Xuanyuan Maple has become the master of the plane and cut off the incense willing force provided by the mixed yuan plane for Tiandi Avenue, Tiandi Avenue will only anger Xuanyuan maple and shoot Xuanyuan Maple instead of Hua Linglong. Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple must send Hua Linglong to the ninth day!


    In addition, there are other people with mixed yuan Tiandao blood in the mixed yuan level. They are also selected by Tiandi Avenue. Xuanyuan Maple must defeat them if he wants to be the leader of the level.


    This reminded xuanyuanfeng of the king''s way. He looked forward and wanted to ask more about the king''s way with the lunar God. As a result, he looked up and found that the lunar God had left long ago.


    Seeing that the lunar God had left, xuanyuanfeng didn''t care. Now his heart knot has been untied. Naturally, the next thing is to practice hard. It''s still a long way to become the master of the plane.


    Looking around, he saw the endless plain. There was nothing around. Xuanyuan Maple didn''t know where it was. He simply chose a direction and walked directly forward.


    The law of heaven and earth of the second heaven is more powerful, and the aura between heaven and earth is also very strong. Only in the realm of heaven and God, the aura has little effect on the improvement of divine power. We can only understand the avenue of heaven and earth to obtain the power of the avenue.


    "The ancestral God jiuchongtian, the Lord of the plane, this road is really long, but fortunately, brother long is with me." xuanyuanfeng said as he walked forward.


    The words fell, Xuanyuan Maple read a move, and ZuLong appeared on Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder. Just as soon as ZuLong appeared, he roared, "smelly boy, do you want to kill me?"


    ZuLong''s body can''t adapt to the laws of heaven and earth in the second heaven. Calling ZuLong out in this way naturally makes ZuLong bear great pressure, and the dragon''s body is compressed.


    "Brother long, I''m really sorry. I forgot this stubble." xuanyuanfeng apologized quickly, but his face looked like schadenfreude. How do you think I owe smoke.


    ZuLong didn''t have time to talk to Xuanyuan Feng. He quickly ran his divine power to resist the laws of heaven and earth of the second heavy day. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng smiled and continued to move forward. He is now the first heavy day of God. He is not safe in this second heavy day. He needs to find a place to practice well first.


    In the first heavy day, there are white bone stars, Tianyang stars, countless stars and vast starry sky and sky road. However, on the second heavy day, Xuanyuan Maple tries to fly to the sky, but it can''t fly to the end. Moreover, the more upward, the more powerful the law of heaven and earth, and finally the intelligence is abandoned.


    What appeared in front of Xuanyuan Maple was always an endless plain. He couldn''t find a holy land for cultivation, which made Xuanyuan Maple very depressed and bored. He walked and kicked the small stones on the road.


    I don''t know how long I walked and how many stones I kicked. When xuanyuanfeng kicked another small stone, suddenly a scream came from the stone he kicked away.


    "Oh, my mother, who is this? It hurts me to death!" I saw the stone kicked by Xuanyuan Maple yelling, and it screamed even worse when it fell to the ground, just like it was about to break.


    It was really strange to see a stone yelling. Xuanyuanfeng immediately became interested, directly caught up, grabbed the stone the size of a palm and looked carefully.


    This is a stone only the size of a palm. It is gray and has a smooth surface. It looks very ordinary. There is no fluctuation of divine power. It is no different from ordinary stones, which makes xuanyuanfeng a little confused.


    However, at this time, the stone shouted again, "who are you? Let go! Do you know who I am? I am the stone God. You should not let go again. Be careful that the stone God is not polite to you!"


    Seeing the stone talking again, xuanyuanfeng''s eyes lit up and said to the stone God, "stone God? I''ve heard a lot about it. Come on, meet me. My name is xuanyuanfeng."


    "I don''t care what your name is! The stone God orders you to let go quickly, or the stone God will be really rude!" the stone God immediately shouted at xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    When the stone God shouted, it didn''t shine or release its power. Xuanyuan Maple didn''t find out where the stone God had a mouth, but the stone God was able to speak, which made Xuanyuan Maple very curious and looked over and over.


    "Wow, I''m so angry. The stone God is angry. The consequences are very serious. You must bear the anger of the stone God!" the stone God shouted wildly.


    Then, a vast divine power was released from the body of the stone God, impacting Xuanyuan Maple''s palm and almost letting Xuanyuan Maple get rid of it, but finally Xuanyuan Maple held it tightly in his hand.


    But Xuanyuan Feng''s grip was a little heavy this time, and the stone God screamed again, "Oh, my mother, don''t pinch it, it will break if you pinch it again!"


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple would not believe the words of the stone God, because Xuanyuan Maple found that although the stone God said that his divine power was not very good, his body was very hard. With the power of Xuanyuan maple, he felt flustered.


    "Come on, don''t cry. If you call me again, I''ll really crush you." Xuanyuan Maple threatened the stone God.


    Sure enough, after listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s threat, stone God shut up directly.


    Looking at the stone in his hand, Xuanyuan Maple was very surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the second day. A stone became a God. Xuanyuan Maple couldn''t believe it before he saw it.


    Xuanyuan Maple remembered what Bai Letian told Xuanyuan maple, that is, only when he was promoted to the realm of God can he enter the second heaven, that is to say, all the creatures of the second heaven are the realm of God!


    Xuanyuan Maple looked at the flowers and plants on the earth, the trees in the distance, the birds flying in the sky and the fish in the roadside stream. He thought, are these gods?


    "Stone God, let me ask you something. Are all the creatures in the second heaven gods?" xuanyuanfeng asked the stone God.


    However, the stone God listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, but he didn''t pay attention to Xuanyuan Feng at all, which made Xuanyuan Feng angry immediately. While holding the stone God, he said, "Oh, you still have a temper with my young master, don''t you?"


    "Don''t pinch, don''t pinch, it will really break! You didn''t let me talk!" the stone God shouted.


    Smelling the speech, Xuanyuan Maple pinched the stone God again and stopped his hand in the roar of the stone God. To be honest, Xuanyuan Maple really didn''t want to pinch him. It really hurt his hand!


    Seeing that the stone God stopped shouting, xuanyuanfeng said to the stone God, "OK, answer my question quickly."


    "Of course, it''s all gods. Otherwise, how can we enter the second heaven? Your question is so stupid that stone gods don''t bother to answer." stone gods shouted and answered xuanyuanfeng''s words.


    Just as the stone God had just finished, Xuanyuan Maple pinched it hard. The stone God screamed again. If you listen in the distance, you really think what''s wrong here.


    Xuanyuan Maple walked forward while holding the stone God, but this time he didn''t dare to walk on the ground, but suspended in the air. The ground was full of flowers and plants. He didn''t want to step on a few grass gods and wild flower gods.


    "Stone God, tell me a place suitable for cultivation, and I''ll let you go. What do you think?" Xuanyuan Maple said to the stone God in his palm.


    Hearing the speech, the stone God immediately said a ground to Xuanyuan maple, which made Xuanyuan Maple happy and flew straight there!

 Chapter 559

    The place that the stone God told Xuanyuan maple is called the Sun Moon Lake, which is a very famous place for the second heaven, because the Sun Moon Lake contains a very strong power of Yin-Yang Avenue, which is of great benefit to monks.


    "Why don''t you let me go? Haven''t I told you the place?" the stone God protested loudly.


    After listening to the words of the stone God, xuanyuanfeng smiled and said to the stone God, "you''re too dishonest. I''m not sure if what you said is true. Well, when you get to the place and confirm that it''s right, I''ll let you go."


    The stone God listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, and of course there was a loud protest. However, after Xuanyuan Maple pinched it several times, the stone God finally gave in, obediently led Xuanyuan Maple the way and flew to the Sun Moon Lake.


    After reaching the celestial realm, Xuanyuan Maple showed his three realm travel skills and flew faster. Under the guidance of the stone celestial God, he flew all the way to the front, and soon came to the Sun Moon Lake.


    Xuanyuan Maple stood in the sky and looked at the huge sun moon lake below. He saw that the Sun Moon Lake was divided into two parts. The shape on the left was like a sun and the shape on the right was like a bright moon. Therefore, it was named Sun Moon Lake.


    The Sun Moon Lake is shining and constantly releasing the power of Yin-Yang Avenue, which surprised Xuanyuan maple. However, it is indeed a holy land for cultivation, which satisfied Xuanyuan Maple very much.


    Seeing an island in the center of the Sun Moon Lake, Xuanyuan Maple flew straight forward and landed on the island. However, as soon as it landed, there was a sharp cry, "smelly boy, where are you going to step on it!"


    Xuanyuan Maple quickly flew up, but he saw a grass swaying in the wind where he had just settled. At this time, the stone God in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand also shouted, "grass God, come and save me."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng was speechless. He didn''t expect to meet a grass God!


    The grass God listened to the stone God, shook the leaves, and then said, "it''s your stone. What''s the matter? Someone caught it? Deserved it! Hey, smelly boy, you stepped on me just now, and I won''t let you compensate. Just crush this smelly stone."


    The little grass God''s voice was a girl''s voice, and his voice was very sharp. When the stone God listened to the little grass God''s words, he immediately shouted again, "dog tail grass, don''t deceive people too much. Didn''t this God hit you once in those years? Do you use revenge to remember now?"


    Seeing that the stone God and the grass God quarreled, Xuanyuan Maple directly threw the stone God in his hand at the grass God and asked them to quarrel, while Xuanyuan Maple landed on the island and found a place to practice.


    Just when Xuanyuan Maple was just sitting on the island, he suddenly felt his whole body tight. He was imprisoned by an inexplicable force, which made Xuanyuan Maple look down at him.


    The power of restraint came from under him, but xuanyuanfeng looked at the ground, but there was nothing. But at this time, the stone God shouted again, "ha ha, the shadow God, you still talk about righteousness!"


    Shadow God? Xuanyuanfeng hurriedly looked at his shadow and found that his shadow was much thicker than usual, and he was still wriggling. He felt carefully that there were divine power fluctuations on the shadow.


    Xuanyuan Maple was even more surprised to see that there was a shadow God. This second heaven was really magical. Unexpectedly, everything in heaven and earth could be a God. Xuanyuan Maple couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    Stone God, grass God and shadow God all live in the second heaven. I don''t know how many eras. Naturally, they have a deep friendship. Now the shadow God is trying to bind Xuanyuan maple, which is naturally out of anger for the stone God.


    Xuanyuan maple, bound by the shadow God, couldn''t move, so the stone God shouted, shot directly at Xuanyuan maple and went straight to Xuanyuan Maple''s forehead, obviously to revenge Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple smiled, and his physical strength exploded directly. With a bang, the shadow God integrated into the shadow under Xuanyuan Maple was shocked out. Then Xuanyuan Maple stretched out his hand and caught the stone God.


    "Oh, you let go! I recognized the planting, recognized the planting!" the stone God held by Xuanyuan Maple shouted.


    After listening to the words of the stone God, xuanyuanfeng threw him out again, and then said, "OK, stop making trouble, I''ll practice here for a period of time. Don''t provoke me, and I won''t hurt you."


    After that, Xuanyuan Maple began to practice the formula vigorously. Seeing that, the stone God, the grass God and the shadow God no longer took action, but also went to find a place to practice.


    Boom, with Xuanyuan Maple running vigorously, the divine blood in the body surges, the golden blood rushes to the sky, and a light column running through the heaven and earth falls from the sky. The power Avenue appears on Xuanyuan maple, which is wrapped with all kinds of heaven and earth avenues.


    These Avenue forces were all poured into Xuanyuan maple and refined into Xuanyuan Maple''s divine power. Although in this process, Xuanyuan Maple needs to understand Tiandi Avenue and send incense vows to Tiandi Avenue, this is not what Xuanyuan Maple wants to do, but what he has to continue to do.


    Ancestral God Jiuchong heaven ah, Xuanyuan Maple thought of reaching this level before he could compete to become the master of the plane. Xuanyuan Maple burst into a wail in his heart, because he is only a heavy heaven in the realm of God now. It is too far away from the realm of ancestral God.


    However, no matter how difficult it is, Xuanyuan Maple will bite his teeth forward.


    Running the vigorous formula, while refining the power of the avenue to become his own divine power, he manipulated the physical power to temper the physical body. In this way, Xuanyuan Maple gradually entered the ethereal cultivation state and completely forgot himself.


    What Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t know is that the sun god has been looking for Xuanyuan Maple since he intercepted Xuanyuan Maple last time, but he didn''t succeed. Now Xuanyuan maple is practicing like this, which naturally gives clues to the sun god.


    The golden blood gas and light column running through the heaven and earth is the best sign, so not long after Xuanyuan Maple began to practice, a figure appeared in the sky of Xuanyuan maple, which is the sun god.


    At the moment of the appearance of the sun god, the weak gods, such as the stone God, the grass God and the shadow God, all trembled with fear and dared not speak.


    Xuanyuan Maple also felt the breath of the sun god for the first time. It was called Qi in his heart, but now he is not the opponent of the sun god, so he can only choose to bear it.


    "I''ll see where you''re going this time!" the sun god drank to Xuanyuan maple.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Maple ignored the sun god, directly summoned various Avenue forces between heaven and earth, displayed the magic power of the powerful furnace, wrapped his whole body in the powerful furnace, and then flew directly to the sky.


    Seeing this, the sun god roared and clapped directly at the huge powerful melting furnace. A huge flame palm hundreds of feet exploded towards the powerful melting furnace.


    Bang!


    A loud noise broke out, and the captured Dali furnace shook, but it didn''t break. It still flew to the distance, and the speed was faster, which made the sun god more angry and catch up again.


    The divine power contained in the angry blow of the sun god was extremely huge, but this power exploded on the powerful furnace and was directly swallowed by the powerful furnace, and only a small part of the power exploded into Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    However, under the operation of Da Li Jue, this part of the power that exploded into Xuanyuan Maple soon turned into Xuanyuan Maple''s divine power. The strike of the sun god did no harm to Xuanyuan Maple at all.


    "Sun God, you wait for me!" Xuanyuan Feng roared in his heart.


    However, although he was roaring in his heart, Xuanyuan Maple hoped that the sun god would not give up and pursue and kill like this all the time, because like now, the sun god is helping Xuanyuan Maple practice!


    The magic power of Dali melting pot can devour most of the opponent''s attack power and turn it into its own magic power. Even if the rest of the power blows into Xuanyuan Maple''s body, it will temper Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh and improve Xuanyuan Maple''s magic power under the operation of Dali Jue.


    In this way, the more fierce the sun god attacks, the greater the benefits to Xuanyuan Maple!


    The Sun God saw that his palm didn''t break the Dali melting pot, and the Dali melting pot escaped faster. With a loud roar, he immediately caught up with it, and then took another palm. The divine power contained in this palm is even more vast!


    It''s just a pity that the furnace hasn''t been broken!


    "I''ll see when you can escape!" the sun god roared and continued to chase forward.


    But the angry Sun God didn''t expect that he had been chasing for a whole hundred years. In this hundred years, the sun god has been bombarding the vigorously melting furnace, and Xuanyuan maple in the vigorously melting furnace has been beaten for a whole hundred years!


    However, with being beaten again and again, xuanyuanfeng''s physical body and divine power are rapidly improving, so xuanyuanfeng is addicted to being beaten.


    Especially when he was beaten again and again, xuanyuanfeng had a deeper understanding of Dali Jue, which made the damage directly reduced by Dali Jue reach 40%. If he used Dali melting pot magic power again, the damage directly reduced could reach 50%!


    That is to say, now the sun god hits the powerful furnace with all his strength. Under the joint action of the powerful formula and the powerful furnace magic power, the damage to Xuanyuan Maple will be directly reduced by half, and the remaining half will be divided by the powerful formula and the powerful furnace!


    Now xuanyuanfeng is more willing to call the Da Li Jue "beaten magic skill"!


    After being beaten for a hundred years, Xuanyuan Maple''s divine power has also been raised to the realm of the four heavenly gods. The flesh is naturally stronger and has the strength to suppress the sun gods.


    The persevering Sun God once again bombarded the Dali furnace. This time, he directly smashed the Dali furnace. Seeing this, the sun god was overjoyed and rushed directly at Xuanyuan Maple!

 Chapter 560

    A hundred years is not much different from a blink of an eye for a God. Therefore, the sun god chased xuanyuanfeng for a hundred years and didn''t feel bored at all. Now when he saw that one palm smashed the powerful furnace, the Sun God immediately rushed up with excitement.


    However, at the moment when the sun god rushed up, suddenly a vast divine power was released from Xuanyuan maple, directly hit the sun god and flew out!


    Not only was it hit and flew, the sun god also sprayed out a mouthful of God''s blood. After stabilizing his body, the sun god stared at Xuanyuan Maple with unbelievable faces!


    The fluctuation of divine power released from Xuanyuan Maple gradually made the sun god''s face look afraid, because he found that Xuanyuan Maple''s divine power was even thicker than him. In front of Xuanyuan Maple''s divine power, he was like a duckweed, which could be destroyed at any time.


    How is that possible!


    The sun god roared in his heart. He chased Xuanyuan maple for a hundred years. In these 100 years, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t even have the opportunity to practice. How could his divine power be improved so much?


    You should know that even if he, the God of the sun, wants to improve the divine power of a heavy sky, he also needs an era of cultivation. Xuanyuanfeng has a deeper divine power than him in a hundred years, which is too incomprehensible and acceptable!


    "You''ve beaten me for a hundred years. Are you happy?" Xuanyuan Maple asked the sun god standing in the void.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Maple''s words, the sun god trembled. Looking at Xuanyuan Maple''s calm eyes, he suddenly felt that his body was cold. In an instant, the sun god gushed out an idea to escape far.


    But he is the sun god, the top God in the second heaven. How can he escape?


    Therefore, after listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, the sun god suddenly roared, and his body in full bloom suddenly burned into a huge fire, and the flame became larger and larger, expanding tens of thousands of feet in an instant.


    The huge flame changed and turned into a fierce bird. He stretched out his huge claw and grabbed it at Xuanyuan maple. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t neglect it. He directly burst out all his divine power and clapped it forward.


    Although Xuanyuan maple is only the fourth heaven in the realm of God, it has too much divine power than the sun god. Under the outbreak of all, it smashed the whole void with one palm!


    The flame fierce bird was also directly scattered. The body of the sun god flew out of the flame, flew forward, weathered and dissipated with the wind. Finally, only a heaven and earth bead was left floating between heaven and earth.


    With one blow, xuanyuanfeng killed the sun god. Xuanyuanfeng reached out and grabbed the heaven and earth beads of the sun god in his hand. Then he began to devour them and integrated the heaven and earth beads into xuanyuanfeng''s own heaven and earth beads.


    The God of heaven is the perfect sun god of the sixth heaven. His heaven and earth beads are naturally extraordinary. After being completely integrated into Xuanyuan Maple''s heaven and earth beads, Xuanyuan Maple''s heaven and earth beads have undergone earth shaking changes again.


    The heaven and earth beads suspended in the air sea of Xuanyuan Fengdan field are not only more profound in color, but also more mysterious in surface runes. The Pangu small world contained inside is even broader and boundless, which can definitely be compared with any big world.


    At the same time, after Xuanyuan Maple completely swallowed the heaven and earth beads of the sun god, virtual shadows like tentacles suddenly appeared on Xuanyuan Maple''s own heaven and earth beads, which made Xuanyuan Maple stare big eyes and surprise in his heart, because this represents that Pangu''s small world has really evolved into a big world!


    Pangu small world is attached to the xuanhuang big world, which is an extraterritorial small world of the xuanhuang big world. Now, with the continuous growth of Pangu small world, it has long separated from the xuanhuang big world and become an independent big world, and a small world will be derived outside this independent big world.


    This is definitely a great good thing for Xuanyuan maple, because the more extraterritorial small worlds derived from Pangu''s big world, endless creatures can be derived from these small worlds, which can provide Xuanyuan Maple with a greater incense wish!


    After checking the situation of Tiandi pearl, Xuanyuan Maple opened his eyes, then shook his body and flew to the front. This time, Xuanyuan Maple''s goal is naturally the world tree of the second heaven.


    There is a world tree on the first, second and third heavy days, which provides religious fruit for monks in each heavy day. Xuanyuanfeng is now going to find the world tree on the second heavy day, pick some religious fruit, refine it into a divine power pill, and improve the divine power as soon as possible.


    With xuanyuanfeng''s current strength, the second heaven has been invincible, but if you want to enter the third heaven, you need to meet the requirements of the law of heaven and earth Avenue, so you still need to continue your efforts.


    But xuanyuanfeng didn''t know that the moment he killed the sun god, in a heavenly palace on the fourth day, a person sitting in the golden flame felt all this in an instant.


    "Hmm? The little sun was killed?" the figure wrapped in the golden flame said in surprise.


    Then the figure stretched out his hand and a flame burst out, condensing a huge screen in front of him. The picture shown above is everything since the Sun God began to contact Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing these pictures, the figure wrapped in the flame said in surprise again, "mixed yuan Tiandao blood? It''s a pity that another one unexpectedly appeared. But this boy''s holy ware is good. I like it."


    The man wrapped in the flame is the God of fire king, one of the seven kings of the fourth heavy heaven. The sun god is a believer of the God of fire king. The sun god was killed by Xuanyuan maple. The God of Fire King will naturally know at the first time.


    All the creatures of the second heaven are gods. In this second heaven, the seventh heaven can enter the third heaven. Naturally, the life of the third heaven is the strong ones from the seventh heaven to the perfection of the seventh heaven.


    The number of strong people in the third heaven is much less than that in the second heaven. In order to break through the realm of God King, basically, the strong people in the third heaven are practicing in seclusion and rarely fight. Of course, when the belief in God fruit is mature, fighting is inevitable.


    However, in the past countless centuries, only seven people were promoted to the realm of God King and entered the fourth heaven. These are the seven God kings.


    These seven gods are the king of gold, the king of wood, the king of water, the king of fire, the king of earth, the king of time and the king of space. Each god represents the source of their own totem belief. Of course, it is precisely because of this that they can practice in the realm of God King.


    After practicing in the true God realm, except for the existence of demons like xuanyuanfeng who have mixed yuan heaven''s blood, it is extremely difficult to improve the realm. It is difficult to ascend from the true God realm to the heaven, let alone the divine king realm.


    The seven divine kings represent the source of their respective totem beliefs. Believers spread throughout the whole Hunyuan level, have countless parts, and can harvest endless incense vows. It is precisely because of this advantage that they can practice in the divine king realm.


    The seven divine kings of the fourth heaven have practiced for countless centuries, but no one can break through the realm, reach the divine realm, and enter the fifth and sixth heaven. It is said that there is only one strong divine realm in these two heavens.


    The fire god king looked at the huge screen in front of him. When he saw Xuanyuan Maple blow to kill the sun god, the fire God King sighed and said gently, "little sun, you really deserve to die. You want to swallow the holy ware alone. If you want to tell me, will I still treat you badly? Alas!"


    After a moment of silence, the king of fire continued, "but how can you say that you are also a believer of the king? You were killed by others, and the king has no face. Don''t worry, little sun. The king will avenge you."


    Then the giant screen turned into a flame again and flew back to the king of Vulcan.


    "Hunyuan Tiandao blood, what a pity. Although I really want to kill you, you are chosen by heaven and will die sooner or later. Naturally, I won''t be right with Tiandao. But if you don''t know how to be funny, I''m very powerful. Oh, what do you do with so much? I''d better wait until your boy comes to the fourth heaven." the king of Vulcan kept on talking for a long time, He continued to practice.


    Because Xuanyuan maple is still on the second day. Although the God of fire wants the holy ware in Xuanyuan Maple''s hand, he can''t enter the second day to rob it. He can only concentrate his divine power, but he can''t deal with Xuanyuan maple in that case.


    Don''t look at the fire god king, who is now the strong one in the five Heaven of the divine Kingdom, but limited by the law of heaven and earth, if his concentrated divine power enters the second heaven, it is estimated that he will be destroyed by Xuanyuan maple.


    So now we can only wait for xuanyuanfeng to come to the fourth day.


    But just when the fire God King learned that the sun god was killed, two God Kings also knew about it. These two God kings are the God kings of time and space.


    In the fourth heaven, the heavenly palace belonging to the king of time, a figure shrouded in vegetable bubbles looked at the light curtain in front of him and said to the person sitting on the other side and shrouded in a gray air flow, "king of time, these three sacred vessels are very good?"


    Shrouded in colored bubbles are the God of space. The bubbles around him continue to derive and burst, just like the changes of heaven and earth space, while the other is the God of time shrouded in the gray air flow.


    The relationship between the God of time and the God of space is very good. They often get together.


    After listening to the words of the space God King, the time God King nodded and then said, "of course, the holy ware is good, but this man has mixed yuan Tiandao blood and is the man chosen by heaven. Robbing his things is the right thing to do with Tiandi Avenue!"


    "Who said to rob? I just said yes, but I didn''t say to rob? However, if we don''t rob, others will rob, especially the God of fire, so we''ll wait and see a good play." the God of space smiled and said after listening to the king of time.


    It''s not wise to be right with Tiandi Avenue. Even if you don''t kill Xuanyuan maple, it''s possible to annoy Tiandi Avenue by robbing Xuanyuan Maple''s three sacred weapons. They won''t take this risk!

 Chapter 561

    Tiandi Avenue has formulated countless rules for the operation of planes. All creatures, no matter how powerful, must follow the rules of Tiandi Avenue. Once they violate them, they will be ruthlessly wiped out by Tiandi Avenue!


    Both the space God King and the time God King know this very well, so even if xuanyuanfeng''s sacred utensils are so tempting, they won''t mix them. If they offend the heaven and earth Avenue, they will clean up a lot.


    "We shouldn''t just watch the good play, we should also do it." the king of time listened to the king of space and said solemnly after pondering for a while.


    Smelling the speech, the space God King looked at the time God King suspiciously, while the time God King smiled and then said, "we can help this boy. This is a matter conforming to the will of heaven. Heaven and earth Avenue will not be angry, and maybe it will give us an opportunity."


    After listening to this, the space God''s eyes lit up, laughed and nodded, and then said to the time God, "you still have many ideas. OK, just do as you say."


    The king of time smiled when he saw that the king of space agreed, and then they had to wait for xuanyuanfeng to come to the fourth heaven as soon as possible. This is 800 years.


    After killing the sun god, xuanyuanfeng went to the world tree in the second heaven, picked some belief fruit and refined it into a divine power pill to improve divine power. Of course, now using divine power pill to improve divine power is only an auxiliary role. The key is to constantly understand the avenue of heaven and earth and absorb the power of the avenue.


    Therefore, on the second day, Xuanyuan Maple spent 300 years to cultivate the seventh heaven of the divine realm, entered the third day, and then practiced hard on the third day for 500 years, which finally broke through the divine realm!


    In the past 800 years, he has been promoted from the realm of God to the realm of God King. This is simply a fantasy for ordinary monks. Even for the powerful creatures derived from heaven and earth in the Hunyuan level, it is also extremely terrible.


    However, Xuanyuan Maple has mixed yuan Tiandao blood and is the person chosen by heaven, so all this becomes reasonable even if it is unreasonable, because this is the will of heaven!


    "Alas, it takes 800 years to cultivate to the kingdom of God. How long will it take to cultivate to the kingdom of ancestral God!" xuanyuanfeng complained that it was too slow for him to cultivate to the kingdom of God in 800 years.


    On top of the divine king realm, there are the divine emperor realm, the ancient divine realm, and then the ancestral divine realm. Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple needs to cross two major boundaries to be promoted to the ancestral divine realm, which is naturally too slow for Xuanyuan maple.


    At this time, Xuanyuan maple is in the channel to the fourth heavy day. While flying forward, Xuanyuan maple is thinking about how to improve his strength as soon as possible. Although Tiandi Avenue will not start with Xuanyuan Maple before Xuanyuan maple is promoted to the ninth heavy day of ancestral God, Xuanyuan Maple can practice more slowly and give himself more time.


    However, this is not the style of Xuanyuan maple. Since it has decided to kill Tiandi Avenue, it should be done as soon as possible. Xuanyuan Maple will be at ease only if it is completed as soon as possible.


    Taking one step, Xuanyuan Maple walked out of the space channel and came to the fourth heavy day. Suddenly, the law of heaven and earth, which was tens of thousands of times stronger than the third heavy day, hit Xuanyuan maple, which made Xuanyuan Maple sink and feel great pressure.


    However, the instant reaction of Da Li Jue directly absorbed and refined the law of heaven and earth avenue that landed on Xuanyuan maple, which had no impact on Xuanyuan maple. It can be seen that Da Li Jue is powerful now.


    After 800 years of understanding, xuanyuanfeng has a deeper understanding of the Da Li Jue. Now running Da Li Jue can directly devour 50% of the enemy''s power damage. If you use the Da Li melting pot magic power, you can directly be immune to 70% of the enemy''s damage!


    Standing in the void of the fourth heavy day, looking at the vast earth, Xuanyuan Maple stretched his waist, and then said to the void in front, "I said don''t hide when you come. Is it interesting?"


    The voice fell, and a figure wrapped in the golden flame appeared in front of Xuanyuan maple. It was the God of fire king who had been waiting for Xuanyuan maple for a long time. After he appeared, the God of Fire King laughed and said, "ha ha, you really didn''t disappoint me."


    For the God King who has existed for countless ages, Xuanyuan Maple has only spent 800 years to cultivate to the current state. Naturally, it is extremely amazing. Even the God of Fire King has to sigh.


    "Are you the king of fire? You want to stand out for the God of the sun?" Xuanyuan Maple looked at the king of fire and said calmly.


    After swallowing the heaven and earth beads of the sun god, Xuanyuan Maple not only obtained all the incense vows of the sun god, but also obtained some memories of the sun god, including about the fire god king.


    The God of fire king listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, nodded, and then said to Xuanyuan Feng, "if you have to find a reason, it''s even for the little sun, but we don''t have to really do it. As long as you are willing to hand over the holy weapon in your hand, this matter is over."


    "Finish it? You say finish it? You''re a fart!" xuanyuanfeng disdained to shout after listening to the king of fire, and such words were obviously to arouse the king of fire.


    Since being chased and killed by the sun god for a hundred years, Xuanyuan Maple has tasted the sweetness of vigorous formula. Xuanyuan Maple naturally hopes that the stronger the opponent, the better, so that he can be promoted faster.


    The God of fire king was stunned when he heard Xuanyuan Feng''s scolding. He was the God of fire king. Xuanyuan Feng said he was a fart. The God of Fire King roared, "you want to die!"


    With this roar, the golden flame wrapped around the fire God King expanded rapidly, melting the surrounding void. It can be seen how angry the fire god king is at this time!


    "And you guys, don''t hide, come out quickly! You are mice and like to hide in the hole!" xuanyuanfeng was very angry when he saw the God of fire king, and immediately got excited, and then someone shouted.


    As Xuanyuan Maple''s words just fell, a golden light flickered, and a tall figure with golden mans blooming all over appeared. It was the golden God King, one of the seven gods, who was also very angry at this time. The golden light blooming all over fragmented the surrounding space!


    Followed by a small green tree, which was distorted for a while, but turned into a handsome young man, floating in white, standing in the void, looking at Xuanyuan Maple with flaming eyes, but it was the king of wood.


    Then a light rain fell, and a slim figure wrapped in water mist appeared. Naturally, it was the king of water.


    Finally, the earth shook. A giant came out of the earth and roared up to the sky. It was the earth God King who was angry because of Xuanyuan Maple''s words, because he was the only one hiding in the earth just now, just like a mouse.


    When the giants roared, color bubbles wrapped the space God King, gray air currents wrapped the time God King, and they also appeared in the void. However, the two people were not angry at all, but looked at them calmly.


    The angry God of fire saw all the other six gods appear, and his heart was even more angry. He originally wanted to seize the holy ware from Xuanyuan maple, but now other gods appeared, and his idea naturally failed.


    "Are you all out? Then stop talking nonsense and go together!" xuanyuanfeng shouted excitedly at the gods around him.


    If you can provoke the seven gods and let the seven gods fight together, Xuanyuan Maple can get more benefits. Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple looks very arrogant.


    The fire God King took the first shot, and a huge flame palm directly photographed Xuanyuan maple. The divine power contained in it was too vast. In the process of shooting forward, the surrounding space exploded and stirred the wind and cloud of heaven and earth.


    In addition to the God of space and the God of time, the other four God Kings also shot all their hands. One giant palm patted Xuanyuan maple in the past, which immediately made the whole world lose color.


    Because they knew that Xuanyuan Maple was chosen by heaven, although each God King was angry, they all paid attention to propriety and didn''t do their best. They couldn''t afford to shoot Xuanyuan maple to death.


    However, at the moment when the five divine kings shot, Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes glittered, drank directly, and showed his great power. A huge furnace appeared in the world.


    This is a purple gold melting pot, which is full of complicated and mysterious runes. Xuanyuan Maple was wrapped directly in it. Then a loud noise broke out, but five huge palms were patted in the vigorously melting pot.


    Xuanyuan maple, sitting in the center of the vigorously melting furnace, immediately felt the sharp pain of tearing his heart and lungs when his five giant palms fell on the vigorously melting furnace. He felt that his body was going to be flattened!


    "Damn it, it really hurts!" Xuanyuan Feng roared in his heart.


    This is the five divine kings who shot together. Although they didn''t do their best, they are also the divine kings of the four heaven in all the divine kingdom. One palm at will can destroy the heaven and earth, destroy the universe and fall on Xuanyuan maple, which is naturally enough to make Xuanyuan Maple suffer.


    Xuanyuan Maple clenched his teeth and ran a vigorous formula, which directly reduced 70% of the damage, but the remaining 30% still let Xuanyuan Maple cough up blood. Obviously, Xuanyuan Maple had some difficulty in bearing such an attack.


    However, when Dali Jue refined all the forces that blasted into his body into divine power and quenched his flesh, Xuanyuan Maple still carried it down.


    "Ha ha, is that all you can do? It''s not enough to tickle the young master!" xuanyuanfeng still shouted. This is definitely the rhythm of beating yourself!


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s angry roar, the five divine kings immediately became angry again, increased their strength, and patted the furnace again. A loud noise resounded through the world again.


    "King of time, it''s your turn." seeing such a scene, the king of space smiled and said to the king of time.


    Because I have seen the picture of Xuanyuan Maple being chased and killed by the sun god, both the king of time and the king of space understand the reason why Xuanyuan maple is looking for a beating, and naturally I have to help Xuanyuan maple.

 Chapter 562

    Xuanyuan Maple angered the five gods, such as the king of fire, the king of gold and the king of water, and provoked all the five gods to attack him, while Xuanyuan Maple hid in the powerful furnace and constantly stole their power.


    Seeing this, the space God King and the time God King also shot!


    The color bubbles around the space God King are constantly emerging and expanding rapidly. In an instant, the powerful furnace and the five God kings are shrouded in it, forming a small confined space, which is completely controlled by the space God King.


    Then the gray fog around the time God King began to spread rapidly and directly penetrated into the small space created by the space God King. Suddenly, the time flow speed in the small space became faster and faster.


    The fire god king and others were also aware of the actions of the space God King and the time God King, but in their view, the actions of the space God King and the time God King were entirely to prevent Xuanyuan Maple from escaping and to help them.


    Therefore, the fire god king did not pay attention to the space God King and the time God King, but continued to attack Xuanyuan maple. However, Xuanyuan Maple''s powerful furnace magic was too powerful, and none of the five of them could smash it.


    It''s nothing to say that the God of space imprisons space, but the God of time accelerates the flow rate of time, which greatly improves the time for xuanyuanfeng to practice in the powerful furnace. Moreover, the God of time also exerts his magic power to the limit, which is equivalent to ten thousand years in the blink of an eye.


    The five divine kings constantly bombarded the vigorously melting furnace. Although they didn''t think it had been long, in fact, Xuanyuan Maple has been in the vigorously melting furnace for several centuries, and for such a long time, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength naturally soared rapidly.


    Xuanyuanfeng, who originally had only the God King, with the help of the five God kings, continued to improve his divine power, and his flesh was becoming stronger and stronger. His understanding of Dali Jue also reached an unprecedented level. After all, it was the practice of several eras!


    The five divine kings still bombarded the Dali furnace together. However, when they shot on the Dali furnace again, the Dali furnace was directly broken with a loud bang.


    However, it was not smashed by the fire god king, but the furnace exploded from the inside. The vast power broke out in an instant, which shook them out, and the small space arranged by the space God King was directly crushed.


    The five God kings who stabilized their bodies looked at Xuanyuan Maple sitting in the void and felt the fluctuation of the divine power released by Xuanyuan maple. Their faces changed sharply one by one. They all looked at the God of time. The God of fire roared to the God of time and said, "God of time, what you have done!"


    At this time, the five kings of God naturally understood the position of the king of time and the king of space. Of course, they were extremely angry, but there was nothing they could do. Not only could they do nothing about the king of time and the king of space, but even Xuanyuan Maple could do nothing now.


    Xuanyuanfeng exerts the power of the melting pot, and constantly absorbs the power of the five divine kings. With the help of the divine king of time, he directly improves the divine power to the seven heavy heaven of the divine king!


    Just now, the Dali melting pot was broken because xuanyuanfeng''s divine power soared when he was promoted to the seventh heaven of the divine king. Some couldn''t control it, so he broke the Dali melting pot. Of course, this is also because he reached the seventh heaven of the divine king. He can''t continue to be promoted on the fourth heaven.


    Although Xuanyuan Maple has just arrived at the fourth heavy day, in fact, Xuanyuan Maple has been in this fourth heavy day for several centuries under the magic power of the king of time. After such a long time, Xuanyuan Maple has been promoted to the seventh heavy day of the king of God. Xuanyuan maple is still very dissatisfied.


    After stretching his waist, xuanyuanfeng stood up, looked at the king of time and the king of space, smiled and said to them, "thank you, guys."


    The space God King and the time God king listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, nodded and smiled proudly. They made such a choice, which can not only show kindness to Xuanyuan maple, but also comply with the will of heaven. Naturally, they kill two birds with one stone.


    Taking back his eyes, xuanyuanfeng looked at the fire god king and said with a smile, "thank you very much. If you hadn''t worked so hard, I really couldn''t have such strength so soon."


    Xuanyuanfeng''s words annoyed the five fire gods, but at this time, he had no choice but to bear it. Otherwise, he would have to ask for hardship.


    "Brother long, let''s go." seeing this, Xuanyuan Feng said to ZuLong on his shoulder, then flashed and flew towards the entrance of the fifth heavy day.


    There is a world tree in the front triple sky, but there is no world tree since the fourth double sky. The channel from the fourth double sky to the fifth double sky is on the endless sky. Just fly forward.


    The five divine kings watched Xuanyuan Maple fly towards the sky. They all hated their teeth itching. They wanted to rob Xuanyuan Maple''s holy ware. Unexpectedly, stealing chicken could not erode the rice. Instead of getting the holy ware, they helped Xuanyuan maple.


    They have practiced for countless ages on the fourth heavy day, and still have no strength to enter the fifth heavy day. Xuanyuan Maple just has mixed yuan Tiandao blood. Unexpectedly, they have such luck and did it in such a short time.


    "Good bye, everyone." the space God King looked at the five God kings with very ugly faces and said with a smile.


    Then, the figures of the space God King and the time God King disappeared. Seeing this, the faces of the five God kings were even worse. This time, in addition to Xuanyuan maple, the space God King and the time God King will also get great benefits. There is no doubt that they can''t get anything!


    But no matter how angry they are, it is a foregone conclusion. They can''t change it. They can only dodge away one by one and continue their latent cultivation.


    Xuanyuan Maple has been flying towards the endless sky. The law of heaven and earth Avenue at the entrance of the channel from the fourth heavy day to the fifth heavy day is very powerful. It is much more powerful than the whole fourth heavy day. Only when it reaches the divine king''s realm, seven heavy talents can resist it.


    Directly into the channel, Xuanyuan Maple continued to fly forward, and soon came to the exit. As soon as he dodged, he flew out and came to the fifth heavy day.


    However, at the moment when Xuanyuan Maple just stepped into the fifth heavy day, Xuanyuan Maple felt that his divine power and physical power were directly suppressed and disappeared, and then the whole person fell directly from the air to the earth.


    With a bang, Xuanyuan Maple directly hit the ground and made a big pit on the ground. If Xuanyuan Maple''s flesh was not hardened and strong, Xuanyuan Maple could be smashed to pieces at once.


    But even so, Xuanyuan maple is not hurt all over. In particular, he still lands on the ground with his face first, which makes Xuanyuan Maple even more depressed. If he breaks his face, he will be wronged.


    "Bah, brother long, are you all right?" Xuanyuan Feng spit a mouthful of sand and asked ZuLong lying next to him.


    ZuLong is more unbearable than Xuanyuan Feng. He is already dying from being suppressed by the law of heaven and earth Avenue in the fifth heavy day. After listening to Xuanyuan Feng''s words, he struggles to say to Xuanyuan Feng, "I beg you, take me back quickly, follow you, and I''ll die."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng first wiped his nose blood, and then said to ZuLong, "brother long, we are good brothers. We should share difficulties. I believe you can. Come on!"


    After that, Xuanyuan Maple also struggled to get up, patted the dust on his body, checked the situation in his body, and found that under the suppression of the fifth daily Road law, his divine power and physical power could not be brought into play at all, that is to say, now Xuanyuan maple is almost like a mortal.


    "It''s too cruel to play with people like this!" xuanyuanfeng said angrily.


    Although the law of heaven and earth avenue of the previous four heavy days is becoming more and more powerful, there are limits no matter what. It is within the range that Xuanyuan Maple can bear. However, the law of heaven and earth avenue of the fifth heavy day is too abnormal!


    Xuanyuanfeng has reached the seventh heaven of the divine king in the fourth heaven. After entering the fifth heaven, he is just like a mortal? Xuanyuanfeng thought he was going crazy.


    Originally, he wanted to practice to the Ninth Heaven of the ancestral God as soon as possible, become the Lord of the plane, and then kill the avenue of heaven and earth. As a result, now everything has to start from scratch!


    Of course, although xuanyuanfeng was depressed, he had nothing to do. Fortunately, he was still able to practice Da Li Jue, which was a blessing in misfortune.


    Looking around, xuanyuanfeng found that the aura between heaven and earth was still very strong. Although the earth was vast and endless, it was not monotonous. Flowers and grass were everywhere. The scenery of the fifth day was still very good.


    Xuanyuanfeng has been appointed. No matter what direction, he goes straight ahead. Now it seems that he needs to practice on the fifth day for a long time.


    As he walked towards the front, Xuanyuan Maple was running a vigorous formula. The divine blood in his body was surging, and the condensed power was constantly refining his flesh, making Xuanyuan Maple more and more adapt to the law of the fifth heavy day.


    But even if he adapted to the law of the fifth heaven Avenue, it was still useless. The divine power and physical power in Xuanyuan Maple grew very slowly. Now he didn''t even have the power to fly, so he had to walk.


    I don''t know how far I went forward. Suddenly, there was a sheep cry in front of me. Xuanyuanfeng looked up and saw an old man in a sheep fur jacket driving a group of sheep towards him with a whip.


    Seeing the old man in sheep fur coat, xuanyuanfeng was happy and hurried forward.


    Originally, Xuanyuan Feng heard about the situation in the previous four heavy days that there was only one strong shenhuangjing on the fifth heavy day and the sixth heavy day. Now he actually met an old man in a sheep fur coat, which surprised Xuanyuan Feng.


    Is this old man in sheep fur coat the legendary strong man in shenhuangjing? Xuanyuan Maple whispered in his heart.


    But if that''s the case, the image of the strong man in the shenhuang realm is a little too miserable, isn''t it? Xuanyuanfeng couldn''t believe his judgment.

 Chapter 563

    Although he was puzzled, xuanyuanfeng welcomed him and went to the front of the group of sheep and the old man in sheep fur coat. However, xuanyuanfeng didn''t speak, but continued to carefully explore the divine power of the old man.


    "Young man, what are you doing?" the old man in sheep fur coat looked at xuanyuanfeng and came to him. He stared at him for a long time and asked.


    Xuanyuanfeng still didn''t feel the fluctuation of the old man''s divine power. He inevitably had some regrets in his heart. After hearing the old man''s words, he immediately saluted the old man, and then said, "old man, I want to ask you, where is this place?"


    Although he didn''t find out the fluctuation of divine power on the old man, xuanyuanfeng still didn''t dare to be rude. In case the old man is the emperor, it''s better to be careful.


    The old man with a whip in his hand smiled on Xuanyuan Feng''s wrinkled face and said to Xuanyuan Feng, "it''s asking for directions. Let me tell you, this is... Ah, Lord long Huang!"


    The old man in sheep fur coat was about to tell Xuanyuan Maple where it was, but suddenly he saw ZuLong lying on Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder. He immediately shouted, threw the whip in his hand, knelt down directly and worshipped piously.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng was foolish. He turned to look at the ZuLong on his left shoulder, and then looked back at the old man in sheep fur jacket. Looking at the pious appearance of the old man, xuanyuanfeng knew that the old man must be a believer of the Dragon Emperor.


    "Brother long, when people talk to you, you respond." xuanyuanfeng said to ZuLong.


    The old man in sheep fur jacket kneeling on the ground listened to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, his body trembled, suddenly looked up at Xuanyuan maple, and his eyes glittered with pure light. At this moment, Xuanyuan Maple actually had a feeling of being completely seen through.


    The old man in sheep fur jacket still knelt on the ground, looked at ZuLong lying on Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder and asked ZuLong, "the Dragon Emperor is our virgin. Why does he call you brother long?"


    "I''m not the Dragon Emperor. You made a mistake." ZuLong said weakly.


    ZuLong was suppressed by the law of heaven and earth avenue of the fifth heavy day. Now he was weaker than Xuanyuan maple and didn''t even have the power to speak. After that, ZuLong fell on Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder and stopped paying attention to the old man in sheep fur jacket.


    As like as two peas, the old man came to what he saw, and then said, "you are not a dragon king. Why not be so weak? Why do you look like a dragon king?"


    "Old man, what''s the matter with the Dragon Emperor you said? We just came up from the fourth heavy day and are not familiar with here." xuanyuanfeng listened to the old man''s words and asked the old man immediately.


    According to the as like as two peas, the only emperor of the fifth heavens and sixth heavens is the Dragon Emperor, who is the same old dragon.


    The old man with sheep fur coat had stood up, looked at Xuanyuan maple and ZuLong. His wrinkled face was still full of doubts, and murmured, "why is it so like?"


    Then the old man looked up and said to xuanyuanfeng, "you are from the fourth heaven? It''s strange that you have to know the reputation of the Dragon Emperor. Let''s go and sit at the old man''s house. Let''s talk as we go."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng followed the old man in sheep''s fur coat to go forward, and the old man in sheep''s fur coat had picked up the whip and pumped it directly into the air. A crisp sound sounded, and walked forward like a sheep eating weeds everywhere.


    Xuanyuanfeng stood behind the old man and looked at the old man''s whip. At that moment, he was stunned. He stared at the track of the whip in the old man''s hand, and his heart was full of shock, because the trace of the whip was very consistent with Tiandi Avenue!


    This is incredible!


    Since he met the old man with a sheepskin jacket, Xuanyuan Maple didn''t find a trace of divine power fluctuation on the old man, but the track crossed by this whip could actually coincide with the avenue of heaven and earth, which proved that the old man was definitely not simple. Xuanyuan Maple''s heart surged and followed the old man closely.


    While driving the sheep, the old man with a sheep fur coat talked to Xuanyuan Feng about the fifth and sixth heavy days. As Xuanyuan Feng understood, there was only one strong God Emperor on the fifth and sixth heavy days, that is what the old man called the Dragon Emperor.


    However, the Dragon Emperor is not the only one living on the fifth and sixth heavy days. There are all kinds of creatures, and the human race is just one of them. It''s just that the old man in sheep fur coat and these creatures are innate creatures derived from the Hunyuan plane when it was born.


    And ancient ancestors like the old man in sheep fur coat, if there were no disasters and difficulties, naturally they could have an endless life span. Who makes them congenital creatures? Nature is favored by Tiandi Avenue.


    Xuanyuanfeng found that the old man with sheep fur coat didn''t have any magic power, which is also true, because the old man with sheep fur coat really didn''t practice. He was just the most common one among the ancient ancestors.


    Of course, although the old man in sheep fur coat has not practiced, there have been countless eras. In these countless eras, it is not surprising to throw the whip of sheep in line with the trace of heaven and earth Avenue.


    On the fifth day, all the people living upward are the innate creatures derived from the birth of the Hunyuan plane, but on the fifth day, these ancient ancestors are ordinary mortals who have not been cultivated, while on the sixth day, the seventh day, the eighth day and the ninth day, they are all cultivated ancient ancestors.


    The so-called ancient god realm and ancestral God realm also refer to the cultivation realm of these ancient ancestors, because they are the innate creatures derived from the birth of the whole plane. Naturally, they are the ancestors of all creatures in heaven and earth.


    Xuanyuanfeng was shocked when he listened to him talk about these things while following the old man in sheep fur coat.


    "Brother long, do you hear me? The Dragon Emperor is so powerful!" xuanyuanfeng said to ZuLong lying on his shoulder.


    It''s a pity that ZuLong is very weak now. If he wants to refute, he has no strength. He can only continue to lie down and practice hard. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng smiled and continued to walk forward with the old man.


    The Dragon Emperor, the fifth and sixth heaven, is the only belief of all ancient ancestors. The ancient ancestors of these two days took the Dragon Emperor as their belief totem, and the dragon emperor also protected all these ancient ancestors.


    Before long, xuanyuanfeng followed the old man in sheep fur coat to a small village near the mountains and rivers. From a distance, he heard the children playing, showing the quiet and peaceful life here.


    The old man in sheep fur coat came to his house with Xuanyuan Feng and told his son and daughter-in-law to kill a sheep and prepare to entertain Xuanyuan Feng, which made several grandchildren and grandchildren of the old man in sheep fur coat cheer.


    Xuanyuanfeng has been standing silently watching, because the son and daughter-in-law of the old man in sheep fur coat can coincide with heaven and earth Avenue in everything, whether it''s catching sheep, slaughtering sheep or roasting sheep!


    This made xuanyuanfeng''s heart full of shock. At this time, he knew how superficial he was. Originally, he thought he had understood all the laws of the great roads between heaven and earth, and now he found that he was very wrong!


    Looking at the son of the old man in sheep fur coat, although her daughter-in-law didn''t have a trace of divine power, every action coincided with the avenue of heaven and earth. Xuanyuanfeng was full of vibration in his heart and understood the focus of cultivation on the fifth day.


    No wonder the law of heaven and earth avenue of the fifth heavy day is so powerful. The suppressed Xuanyuan Maple only has the power of mortals. Now it seems that this may not be a good thing.


    After a delicious meal of roast sheep at the old man''s house, xuanyuanfeng got up to leave and embarked on the road of cultivation alone.


    Xuanyuanfeng now understands that everything in heaven and earth is a manifestation of the law of heaven and earth Avenue. If you make every thing to the extreme, you can coincide with heaven and earth Avenue and obtain the power of heaven and earth Avenue!


    In the past, xuanyuanfeng thought he had understood all the power of the avenue between heaven and earth, but it was only in the macro sense. In the micro sense, xuanyuanfeng still had a long way to go in understanding the avenue between heaven and earth!


    Therefore, on this fifth day, xuanyuanfeng decided to observe the whole world from the perspective of mortals, understand the avenue of heaven and earth, and truly understand all the laws of the avenue between heaven and earth. Only in this way can he achieve his goal!


    Xuanyuanfeng vowed to kill Tiandi Avenue, and to do this, the first thing to do is to cut off the incense vow of Tiandi Avenue, that is, to cut off the connection between all creatures in the Hunyuan plane and Tiandi Avenue, which naturally requires xuanyuanfeng to understand all Tiandi roads in the whole plane first.


    This is a difficult and complex thing to the limit, but xuanyuanfeng must do it!


    For the sake of his close relatives and himself, xuanyuanfeng has no reason to shrink back.


    Walking on foot, Xuanyuan Maple spread his footprints all over the fifth day. Everywhere he went, Xuanyuan Maple carefully observed and understood what the ancient ancestors who lived there did. He would not leave until he had a thorough understanding.


    The fifth heaven is boundless. Even the innate creatures who have lived here since ancient times have never visited it. However, Xuanyuan Maple has visited every corner of the fifth heaven, which has cost Xuanyuan Maple an era.


    In this era, xuanyuanfeng never practiced for a day. He just observed all creatures in heaven and earth, the human race living freely, the birds flying freely, the aquatic race swimming in the water and the beast race of the jungle.


    Everything that coincides with heaven and earth Avenue is the focus of xuanyuanfeng''s observation, and in this era, xuanyuanfeng finally understood all the laws of heaven and earth Avenue.


    Sitting on the highest peak of the fifth heavy day, Xuanyuan Maple''s face looked ancient without waves. The walking of an era made Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes more profound and his temperament more calm.


    Now, the days of observation and enlightenment are over, and finally it''s time for xuanyuanfeng to start cultivation again!

 Chapter 564

    One era is twelve yuan meetings, and one yuan meeting is 129600 years. Xuanyuanfeng walked for a whole era on the fifth day to observe all the roads between heaven and earth. Now it is finally over.


    In this era, xuanyuanfeng had not practiced for a day, and he still had no divine power in his body. Just like a real mortal, he observed everything between heaven and earth with mortal eyes and branded it in his heart.


    Now, Xuanyuan Maple finally fully understood the ten thousand ways of heaven and earth and sat on the top of the highest peak of the fifth heavy day. Xuanyuan Maple was calm and began to operate.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    A roar came from Xuanyuan Maple''s body. The pure golden blood rose into the sky, entrenched in the sky of Xuanyuan maple, and then condensed into a huge furnace, which is the powerful furnace.


    I saw that after the vigorous furnace with a height of 100 feet was condensed, there were no complicated runes on it, but pictures, which were the knowledge of Xuanyuan maple in this era.


    All kinds of birds flying in the sky, fish swimming in rivers, lakes and seas, beasts roaring in the mountains and forests, people farming, hunting and fishing, and pictures of creatures of all ethnic groups worshiping heaven and earth are presented on the great melting pot one by one, and each picture releases the breath of heaven and earth Avenue.


    Now the powerful furnace on the head of Xuanyuan Maple has completely changed. Now it can''t be called the powerful furnace, but should be called the great road furnace!


    Xuanyuan Maple saw the successful Avenue Honglu and smiled with satisfaction. Then his heart moved. The avenue Honglu shook up. With the vibration of the avenue Honglu, the essence of heaven and earth poured into Xuanyuan maple.


    The essence of heaven and earth consists of the power of heaven and earth and the source of all things between heaven and earth. It is the most powerful force of the whole universe. It devours into the body of Xuanyuan maple in a phagocytic way.


    The vigorous formula worked wildly and refined all the essence of heaven and earth. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Maple''s divine power was still wildly improved. The speed was unimaginable!


    Xuanyuan Maple didn''t care about the improvement of divine power. These were all in his expectation. He put all his energy on quenching and refining the flesh. The walking of an era made Xuanyuan Maple pay more attention to the strength of the flesh.


    In the Enlightenment of this era, Xuanyuan Maple''s understanding of Dali Jue has reached an unprecedented level. Now Dali Jue can be immune to 90% of the enemy''s damage. In this way, the enemy''s attack on Xuanyuan Maple can be almost ignored.


    Of course, if the opponent surpasses Xuanyuan Maple too much, the function of Dali Jue will naturally be smaller, but unless it is more powerful than Xuanyuan maple, Dali Jue will not fail.


    The vigorous formula runs crazy and constantly temper the flesh of Xuanyuan maple, making the golden light on Xuanyuan Maple bloom continuously, just like a round of sun, and the flesh strength and intensity are rapidly improving.


    Da Dao Hong stove is suspended on the head of Xuanyuan maple. With the continuous swallowing of the essence of heaven and earth, the pictures above seem to be alive, not only blooming divine light, but also constantly performing.


    As each painting surface moved, the power of Tiandi Avenue in line with this painting surface rushed to the flood furnace of the avenue faster, which surprised Xuanyuan maple.


    After walking for a whole era, xuanyuanfeng was also looking forward to his enlightenment results, but he didn''t expect such a performance. He was naturally very happy in his heart, especially with the crazy improvement of physical strength and divine power.


    At the beginning of the fifth heavy day, Xuanyuan Maple was the seventh heavy day of the divine Kingdom, and in this fifth heavy day, it was only equivalent to a mortal. Now the divine power soared again and soon made Xuanyuan Maple return to its original state.


    And after reaching the seventh heaven of the divine Kingdom, Xuanyuan Maple''s divine power was still soaring, and soon reached the Ninth Heaven of the divine Kingdom, and then directly promoted to the divine kingdom.


    Xuanyuan Maple''s whole body was shrouded in Shenxia. Shenhui was spitting out in every pore up and down the whole body, dazzling like a round of sun. The vast breath was constantly released on Xuanyuan maple.


    Feeling the power in his body, Xuanyuan Maple was very satisfied, and then his heart moved. The avenue Honglu wrapped Xuanyuan maple, and then flew directly to the sky, breaking the crystal walls of the fifth and sixth heavy days!


    Xuanyuan Maple was wrapped by the avenue Honglu and directly crashed into the sixth heavy day. The more powerful law of heaven and earth Avenue shrouded Xuanyuan maple, but the protection of the avenue Honglu had no impact on Xuanyuan maple.


    But Xuanyuan Feng knew that as long as he removed the avenue Honglu, Xuanyuan Feng would also be suppressed as a mortal under the avenue law of the sixth heavy day.


    Xuanyuan Maple has thoroughly understood all the heaven and earth avenues. Now he has condensed the great furnace magic power of the avenue. He only needs to constantly devour the essence of heaven and earth and improve the realm. Therefore, Xuanyuan Maple doesn''t want to stay on the sixth day.


    So xuanyuanfeng continued to urge the great road furnace, continued to devour the essence of heaven and earth, and improved the physical strength and divine power!


    I saw the power of the Milky Way descending from the sky and pouring down into the flood furnace of the avenue. Such a celestial phenomenon naturally attracted the attention of countless strong people in the sixth heaven. In an instant, a dragon chant resounded through the heaven and earth.


    In the void, a covered dragon claw stretched out and grabbed it directly at the avenue Honglu. In an instant, it grabbed the avenue Honglu. However, at this time, the avenue Honglu released a force of anti shock and shook the dragon claw open.


    "Oh, there''s something I can''t catch? Come here!" the roar came from the void, and then the huge dragon claws stretched out again and grabbed the main road furnace.


    But this time it was the same. The power of Da Dao Honglu was released and the dragon claw was opened again. At this time, the owner of the dragon claw was angry. A louder dragon chant sounded. Then, the boundless body appeared on the sixth day.


    Each heavy day of the nine heavy days is vast, especially the more upward, the broader the territory is. With the earth shaking sound of the dragon, a dragon head larger than the stars squeezed out of the void, and then the dragon body that almost traversed the whole sixth heavy day slowly emerged.


    The Dragon Emperor, the only strong God in the fifth and sixth heaven, and the belief of all creatures in the fifth and sixth heaven, has been hidden for countless centuries, but now it appears again.


    The whole sixth heaven creatures were crazy and worshipped the Dragon Emperor one after another.


    However, the Dragon Emperor did not pay attention to these, but stared at the main road Honglu suspended between heaven and earth, and took a hard shot. The vast power directly made this void into powder.


    The Dragon Emperor was really angry this time. Small ovens shook her open again and again, which was definitely the biggest provocation to the dignity of the Dragon Emperor, so the Dragon Emperor decided to smash the avenue Honglu!


    Xuanyuan Maple sitting in the furnace of the avenue clearly appeared in front of the Dragon Emperor, but Xuanyuan maple is also a strong emperor, so Xuanyuan maple is not afraid of the Dragon Emperor.


    Seeing the Dragon Emperor''s claw slapped hard, xuanyuanfeng urged the avenue Honglu to directly release an anti shock force and shook the Dragon Emperor''s claw away again, which made the Dragon Emperor more angry and photographed the avenue Honglu again and again.


    If it was someone else, he would have been made into powder by the Dragon Emperor. However, xuanyuanfeng, who owns the avenue Honglu, doesn''t care. He devours the power of the Dragon Emperor into the avenue Honglu again and again, and then shakes the Dragon Emperor away.


    Xuanyuan maple, sitting in the main road flood stove, watched the Dragon Emperor attack the main road flood stove, while urging the vigorous formula to devour the power of the Dragon Emperor and use it to improve himself. Naturally, he was very comfortable.


    "I said, how can you bully women? It''s not authentic! You can handle such beautiful women. You really have no quality!" ZuLong, lying on Xuanyuan Maple''s shoulder, suddenly yelled at Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng, who was trying his best to urge the vigorous formula, almost lost his breath after listening to ZuLong''s words. He turned to stare at ZuLong, but found that ZuLong was looking at the Dragon Emperor outside the Honglu on the avenue with an obsessed face, and his mouth was watering.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng thought a little, and directly sent ZuLong out of the avenue furnace, and said to ZuLong, "brother long, congratulations on finding true love!"


    ZuLong accompanied Xuanyuan Maple all the way. Xuanyuan Maple naturally had a deep feeling for ZuLong, but no one could stop this true love. Xuanyuan Maple could only help ZuLong.


    The Dragon Emperor was patting the avenue Honglu again and again, trying to completely smash the avenue Honglu. However, at this time, a scream came from the avenue Honglu, and then she saw ZuLong fly out.


    But now the ancestral dragon is only a foot long, which is like a grain of dust compared with the huge body of the Dragon Emperor.


    After ZuLong was sent out of the main road by Xuanyuan Feng, he gave a scream, but he thanked Xuanyuan Feng very much. This is his brother. At the critical time, he can understand his mind best.


    In a flash, ZuLong''s body grew rapidly. He has been following Xuanyuan Feng all these years. ZuLong''s understanding of Tiandi Avenue is naturally very deep. Previously, under the pouring of the Honglu of the avenue, it is now the realm of the divine emperor.


    The Dragon Emperor''s body is golden, as if it were cast in gold, while the ZuLong''s body is dark gold. Although it is not as bright as the Dragon Emperor''s body, it appears more calm.


    "Beauty, make a friend." ZuLong said to the Dragon Emperor with a pig look on his face.


    The Dragon Emperor looked at ZuLong''s body and listened to ZuLong''s words. His huge eyes twinkled for a while. It seemed a little shy, but the Dragon Emperor immediately roared, "make friends? Why should I make friends with you? Don''t think you can mess with yourself if you are handsome! Believe it or not, I beat you!"


    Handsome? Xuanyuanfeng, sitting in the furnace of the main road, was stunned at the words of the Dragon Emperor. It''s too much!


    From the beginning of knowing ZuLong, xuanyuanfeng never thought ZuLong was handsome. Does it mean that the aesthetics of the dragon family is different from that of the human family? Xuanyuanfeng thought so deeply!

 Chapter 565

    Since meeting ZuLong, Xuanyuan Maple has never seen ZuLong turn into shape, so Xuanyuan Maple naturally doesn''t know whether ZuLong is handsome or not. However, according to Xuanyuan Maple''s aesthetics, even if ZuLong turns into shape, he won''t be associated with the word handsome.


    However, what the Dragon Emperor said now stunned Xuanyuan Feng. It took a long time to react. He continued to watch the good play. He wanted to see what ZuLong would say.


    After hearing the Dragon Emperor''s words, ZuLong twisted his body. It felt like he was a little coy. Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng almost threw up. This is the first time ZuLong has made such a move in history.


    "Beauty, you''re wrong to say that. Although I''m handsome, it''s not my crime to be handsome. It''s natural. There''s no way! Besides, I just want to make friends with you. There''s really no other meaning." ZuLong looks like a pure little boy.


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, the Dragon Emperor calmed down his anger a lot just now, and then said to ZuLong, "what he said is quite reasonable. Being handsome is natural. It''s really not your fault. Just like my mother, being so beautiful is also natural. There''s really no way!"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! You are so beautiful. No matter who you are, you will be fascinated by you." ZuLong immediately became a flattering slave after listening to the Dragon Emperor.


    Xuanyuan Maple sitting in the furnace of the main road can''t stand it. I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people. If only calculated according to the degree of shamelessness, these two are really a pair made in heaven!


    The Dragon Emperor listened to ZuLong''s words and twisted his body. It seemed that he was a little embarrassed, but then he asked ZuLong, "are you fascinated by me?"


    "Of course, I can''t extricate myself from your fascination." ZuLong immediately vowed to say after listening to the Dragon Emperor.


    After hearing ZuLong''s words, the Dragon Emperor immediately showed a more shy appearance, which made xuanyuanfeng tremble all over. The good play was really hot!


    Looking at ZuLong''s vows, the Dragon Emperor seemed very satisfied. Then he said to ZuLong, "although your strength is not very good, for your handsome and sincere sake, my aunt will give you a chance to pursue my aunt. You should work hard!"


    Xuanyuanfeng heard the shy words of the Dragon Emperor and was immediately defeated.


    Hearing the Dragon Emperor''s words, ZuLong immediately became excited and shouted to the Dragon Emperor, "baby, don''t worry. From now on, I will pursue you wholeheartedly until you are willing to become my daughter-in-law!"


    "Silly child!" said the Dragon Emperor more coyly.


    Seeing this scene, xuanyuanfeng thought he was crazy. Why should he watch such a disgusting thing!


    But at this time, the Dragon Emperor suddenly pointed to the avenue Honglu and said to ZuLong, "what is this? Why can''t my aunt shoot it with all her strength?"


    "This thing is not fun. Let''s go. Brother will tell you something better to play." ZuLong saw the Dragon Emperor pointing to the Honglu on the avenue, immediately entangled the Dragon Emperor, and then dragged the Dragon Emperor away.


    Although the Dragon Emperor wanted to know what happened to the Da Dao Honglu, after being entangled by ZuLong, the Dragon Emperor''s whole body was numb. He directly threw away the Da Dao Honglu and let ZuLong pull him away.


    "Brother long, you are really good!" xuanyuanfeng said to himself as he watched ZuLong pull the Dragon Emperor away.


    Although ZuLong found true love, which is a very celebratory thing, xuanyuanfeng also wanted to use the power of the Dragon Emperor to improve some divine power. Unexpectedly, the Dragon Emperor was pulled away by ZuLong.


    Of course, ZuLong''s behavior of valuing sex over friends should be condemned, but ZuLong has paid a lot for Xuanyuan maple, and Xuanyuan Maple will naturally forgive ZuLong.


    With a move in mind, the avenue Honglu flew directly to the sky, hid in the depths of the endless sky, absorbed the essence of heaven and earth, improved the divine power of Xuanyuan maple, and quenched the flesh of Xuanyuan maple.


    Like the sixth heavy day, the seventh heavy day, the eighth heavy day and the ninth heavy day all lived by ancient ancestors, but the ancient ancestors of the seventh, eighth and ninth heavy days were more powerful and believed in only one totem, that is the way of heaven!


    The ancient ancestors in the triple heaven were derived from heaven and earth when the Hunyuan plane was born. After experiencing the experience of countless eras, they became ancient gods and ancestral gods, and they are the oldest existence in the Hunyuan plane.


    There is no longer a struggle between these oldest beings. All these ancient beings have only one purpose, that is to understand the avenue of heaven and earth and obtain eternal life.


    Although the ancient gods and ancestral gods will have an endless life span, even the strongest of the nine heavy heaven of the ancestral God, the life span will come to an end. Only by constantly understanding the avenue of heaven and earth and the deeper the understanding of the avenue of heaven and earth, can we obtain stronger strength and make ourselves exist longer.


    Xuanyuanfeng urged the avenue Honglu, absorbed the essence of heaven and earth, spent half an era, and finally promoted to the realm of ancient god and entered the seventh heavy day.


    But after entering the seventh heavy day, Xuanyuan Maple was silly!


    Because the scene of the seventh heavy day is fundamentally different from that understood by Xuanyuan Feng. The peace, quiet world and harmonious ancient ancestors that Xuanyuan Feng originally understood do not exist. Only when he looks at the endless desolation and dilapidation, there is silence everywhere, as if he has entered purgatory.


    After Xuanyuan Maple entered the seventh heavy day, seeing such a desolate and dilapidated scene naturally stunned Xuanyuan maple. He didn''t understand why this happened. He hurriedly explored the whole seventh heavy day, but found that there was no living creature in this seventh heavy day except endless bones!


    "What''s going on?" Xuanyuan Feng said to himself.


    However, Xuanyuan Feng''s heart clicked, because he remembered what the God of the moon had said to him, but would he really do it? This is the life of a whole day!


    There is no answer. Xuanyuanfeng can''t know the answer until he sees the man.


    Fortunately, although there was no living creature in the seventh heavy day, the power of heaven and earth Avenue in the seventh heavy day did not disappear. Xuanyuan Maple can still devour the essence of heaven and earth for cultivation.


    After walking for an era on the fifth heavy day, xuanyuanfeng''s understanding of heaven and earth Avenue has reached the extreme. Naturally, there is no need to waste time. It only needs to fully urge the flood furnace of the avenue to improve its strength.


    Another era has passed. Xuanyuan Maple has entered the eighth heaven from the seventh heaven. At this time, Xuanyuan Maple has broken through the realm of ancestral God!


    It is very slow for Xuanyuan maple to be promoted from the ancient god realm to the ancestral God realm in an era, but even the ancient ancestors will be ashamed compared with Xuanyuan maple, because they have spent countless generations to reach the ancestral God realm.


    Only when he was promoted to the ancestral realm can he enter the eighth heavy day. Xuanyuan Maple entered the eighth heavy day with a worried mood. When he entered the eighth heavy day, Xuanyuan Maple''s heart sank again.


    Because the scene of the eighth and seventh heaven is desolate and dilapidated everywhere. The bones of countless creatures and a map of purgatory can be seen everywhere on the earth!


    Seeing this situation again, xuanyuanfeng''s heart has been filled with anger. Although he is not sure whether that person did it, intuitively, xuanyuanfeng has confirmed that that person did all this.


    Two towering creatures, what a huge number! They were all killed in the hands of that man. How can xuanyuanfeng not be angry?


    The boundless anger made Xuanyuan Maple practice more crazily. After two eras, Xuanyuan Maple finally reached the realm of ancestral God jiuchongtian and can enter the ninth chongtian!


    Urging the avenue flood stove, Xuanyuan Maple bumped into the ninth heavy day, and immediately the more vast and powerful law of heaven and earth came to Xuanyuan maple, but all were swallowed by the avenue flood stove and became the power of Xuanyuan maple.


    Shenxia blooms and the avenue Honglu dissipates. Xuanyuan Maple comes out of the avenue Honglu and stands on the sky of the ninth heavy day. Looking around, it is still the same. The ninth heavy day is still the same desolate and dilapidated. The skeletons of countless creatures can still be seen everywhere.


    The ancient ancestors of the seventh, eighth and Ninth Heaven have fallen. Especially on the Ninth Heaven, they live in the ancestors of the whole Hunyuan plane. They are the ancestors of countless creatures on the Hunyuan plane. Unexpectedly, they have all been slaughtered!


    The boundless anger was burning in Xuanyuan Maple''s heart, but the more it was, Xuanyuan Maple calmed down more and more, and his eyes twinkled and looked away.


    At the highest peak of the ninth heavy day, a figure was sitting on the upper wall. He was dressed in black and looked very cold. Although he was not handsome, his very resolute face was like cold ice. He had no breath all over, just like a stone man.


    However, when Xuanyuan Maple looked this way, the man in Black opened his eyes. It was a pair of blood red eyes, and the blood light bloomed out, which was full-bodied and terrible!


    Xuanyuanfeng felt the breath of the man in black for the first time. His body appeared in front of the man in black and shouted, "king, but you slaughtered all the ancient ancestors?"


    This person is exactly the person who appeared before Xuanyuan maple and has mixed yuan Tiandao blood, Wang Dao!


    After listening to Xuanyuan Maple''s words, Wang Dao nodded gently. There was a trace of excitement in his blood red eyes. A cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said to Xuanyuan maple, "it''s all mole ants. What''s wrong with death?"


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanfeng clenched his fists and knew the cruelty and cruelty of the king''s way from the lunar God. Xuanyuanfeng couldn''t imagine it before he saw the king''s way. However, now that he saw the king''s way, xuanyuanfeng really realized it.


    The man who also vowed to destroy the way of heaven actually treated all the creatures in heaven and earth as mole ants and let him destroy them!


    Looking at Wang Dao''s blood red eyes, xuanyuanfeng suddenly felt a trace of cold in his heart. This is what kind of person with psychological distortion can say.


    How ironic that the peerless Tianjiao with mixed yuan Tiandao blood is also a peerless fierce devil!

 Chapter 566

    Xuanyuanfeng has worked hard for several centuries and hasn''t started with anyone for a long time. However, now he has a strong impulse to explode the kingcraft, especially when the kingcraft says these words.


    "Mole ants? Aren''t you mole ants?" xuanyuanfeng asked Wang Dao.


    Wang Dao listened to Xuanyuan Feng''s words and smiled. The expression on his face was a little ferocious. Looking at Xuanyuan Feng, he said coldly, "of course I''m not an ant. One day I''ll kill Tiandi Avenue, and the whole world is exclusive!"


    "Dream! You can''t think of me!" xuanyuanfeng shouted at the king''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Dao laughed and said to xuanyuanfeng, "it''s a pity that seven people have said this before you. It''s a pity that they were all killed by me, and their mixed yuan Tiandao blood was swallowed by me, and you will be the eighth! Ha ha, nine to one, I am the strongest in the world!"


    After listening to the words of the king, xuanyuanfeng immediately knew that there were seven people with mixed yuan heavenly blood before the king and him, which shocked xuanyuanfeng. The mixed yuan level was so powerful that there were nine people with heavenly blood. It was a pity that the first seven were killed and swallowed by the king.


    There are countless planes between heaven and earth. According to the strength of the planes, heaven and earth Avenue will select one or more people to let them have the divine blood of heaven and pave the way for them to become stronger and stronger. Until they are strong enough, they will be harvested by heaven and earth Avenue and turned into the food of heaven and earth.


    As the first plane born in heaven and earth, Hunyuan plane is naturally the most powerful among countless planes. However, even so, the whole Hunyuan plane can only support nine people with Hunyuan Tiandao blood.


    The nine owners of mixed yuan Tiandao blood are all the food of Tiandi Avenue. Maybe they will be swallowed up by Tiandi Avenue sometime, but now nine have become two!


    When he heard that the king wanted to kill him and devour his divine blood, xuanyuanfeng sneered. Although he didn''t fight with people for several centuries, xuanyuanfeng is now not afraid of anyone''s challenge.


    After understanding all the heaven and earth avenues, now xuanyuanfeng''s moves can be integrated into the heaven and earth avenues. Even the simplest moves can explode earth shaking power.


    Of course, in the face of swallowing seven kings with mixed yuan Tiandao blood, Xuanyuan Maple would not be careless. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he pulled out the mixed yuan Kaitian axe, burst out his divine power in his body, and directly cleaved to the king Dao.


    Chaos Qinglian, chaos Kaitian axe and chaos Kaitian sword are becoming stronger and stronger with Xuanyuan maple. Now, under the vast divine power of Xuanyuan maple, the golden light flashes immediately, cleaves forward directly, and a divine light erupts!


    Xuanyuan maple is holding a chaotic sky opening axe. The trace is very mysterious and coincides with the heaven and earth Avenue. Even if Xuanyuan Maple does not summon the power of heaven and earth Avenue, this axe will automatically bring out the infinite power of heaven and earth Avenue!


    Seeing Xuanyuan Feng''s hand, Wang Dao laughed and turned his hand. A blood red long sword with only the sword body but no sword handle appeared in Wang Dao''s hand. At the moment when Wang Dao held the blood red long sword, his palm was cut and golden blood dripping down.


    In this regard, the king did not care at all. He directly stretched out his tongue to lick the dripping blood. When he finished all this, the divine light split by Xuanyuan Maple had reached the front of the king!


    Buzz!


    The blood red long sword in Wang Dao''s hand was shocked. Suddenly, the vast blood light rushed into the sky and dyed the whole sky red. In the blood light, there were countless Yin spirits howling, but they were yuan spirits imprisoned in the blood red long sword!


    On the seventh, eighth and ninth days, all the creatures were killed by the king. All the yuan spirits of ancient ancestors were imprisoned in the bloody long sword and turned into fierce ghosts, making the bloody long sword a real peerless weapon!


    The blood light turned. The king held the blood long sword and cut forward. A blood light flickered and directly cut on the divine light split by Xuanyuan maple. Suddenly, the divine light split by Xuanyuan Maple was broken, and the blood light continued to chop forward!


    The law of heaven and earth avenue of the ninth chongtian is the most powerful in the mixed yuan level. Even the Xuanyuan maple and kingly way of the ancestral God jiuchongtian can''t break the space of the ninth chongtian, so they can rest assured and don''t worry about anything!


    The blood light cleaved directly to Xuanyuan maple, and Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes shrank. He didn''t expect that the blow of all divine power could not hurt the king''s way. It seems that it won''t be so easy to kill the king''s way.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Feng also saw that the reason why the king''s way was so strong was that in addition to his powerful power, the bloody long sword was the key. This peerless murder weapon was too strong.


    In the face of the blood light attack, Xuanyuan Maple rushed out a vast divine power again, holding the Hunyuan Kaitian axe to chop forward!


    Blood light and Hunyuan Kaitian axe split together. Suddenly, there was a loud click. The chaotic Kaitian axe was directly split in half by this blood light, and that blood light finally split on Xuanyuan Maple!


    With a puff of blood, Xuanyuan Maple''s body seemed to be hit by Taigu mountain. The whole body was about to fall apart, and his body quickly fell back and flew out!


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple hurriedly ran the vigorous formula, and 90% of the blood and light power blasted into the body was directly immunized, but the remaining 10% was still frantically destroyed in Xuanyuan Maple''s body, just like a maggot of tarsal bone. It can''t be swallowed and refined!


    Xuanyuanfeng realized his carelessness at this time. How could he easily deal with the seven strong men with mixed yuan heaven blood? The opportunity was lost at once.


    The last ten percent of the blood light force was still raging in Xuanyuan Maple''s body. Xuanyuan Maple''s heart moved. The avenue flood stove appeared on Xuanyuan Maple''s head, and endless divine Xia fell on Xuanyuan Maple''s body.


    Suddenly, the last blood light power was purified directly, which made Xuanyuan Maple breathe a sigh of relief.


    The king''s way who cut out a sword on the other side saw the avenue Honglu suspended above Xuanyuan Maple''s head, and his eyes burst out. Then he clenched the bloody long sword in his hand again, and the vast divine power and power burst out in his body!


    "Ha ha, this magic power is good. It can stop the strike of the death sword, but when I swallow you, this magic power will be my king!" the king laughed.


    Wang Dao started from the first heavy day and killed strong enemies all the way to the ninth heavy day. He always believed in the blood sword in his hand and never understood the heaven and earth Avenue. Therefore, naturally, he was very interested in the Honglu of the avenue.


    And every time the kingly way devours an enemy, it can obtain everything of that enemy, including the power it has, the understanding of the avenue of heaven and earth, the magic power it has, and turn it into its own thing.


    Xuanyuanfeng listened to the king''s words, snorted coldly, took out the chaotic open sky sword, directly burst out all divine and physical forces, cut off the king''s way, and the sword Qi was like a waterfall, directly drowning the king''s way.


    However, the waterfall like sword Qi was not enough to see in front of the blood sword in the king''s hand. The king''s way directly split a blood light and completely broke the waterfall like sword Qi, and then burst out a blood light and shrouded Xuanyuan maple.


    The roaring roar broke out, and all kinds of pictures on the hongstove on the avenue burst into divine light, which directly swallowed the blood light, and then directly refined into the power of Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanfeng was delighted, and the avenue Honglu really didn''t disappoint him!


    Feeling a vast force pouring down from the main road furnace above his head, xuanyuanfeng drank loudly and rushed directly to the king''s way. The chaotic Kaitian sword in his hand cleaved down to the king''s way.


    When Wang Dao saw that the blood light he had split was smashed by the main road furnace on Xuanyuan Maple''s head, the blood light in his eyes was even brighter. Obviously, such a battle has aroused his interest!


    The Blood Sword vibrated and actually began to devour the divine blood in the palm of the king''s way, and then the Blood Sword burst out a more brilliant divine light, enveloping the past again towards Xuanyuan maple.


    However, Xuanyuan maple, who was protected by Da Dao Hong stove, didn''t care at all and still rushed to the front. As for the more powerful blood light, it was naturally swallowed by Da Dao Hong stove.


    Xuanyuanfeng holds the chaotic Kaitian sword and cleaves to the king''s way. The track of the chaotic Kaitian sword is like a horse in the sky, which contains the true meaning of the heaven and earth road, which is unpredictable. Xuanyuanfeng is confident that his sword can definitely kill the king''s way!


    However, what xuanyuanfeng didn''t expect was that when chaos Kaitian sword was about to cut on the king, suddenly, a blood sword appeared in front of chaos Kaitian sword and collided with chaos Kaitian sword!


    There was another loud click. The chaotic Kaitian sword was also split by the blood sword, and the blood sword was castrated and directly split in front of Xuanyuan Maple''s chest. A blood light flickered, and Xuanyuan Maple was split out again!


    There was a burning pain in front of his chest. Although there was a big road flood stove to protect his body, and the blood light force was directly swallowed by the big road flood stove, a deep wound was left on Xuanyuan Maple''s chest, and the blood was flowing continuously.


    The chaotic sky opening sword and chaotic sky opening axe that had followed xuanyuanfeng for such a long time were destroyed by the peerless weapon, which made xuanyuanfeng very angry.


    However, at this time, the chaotic green lotus rushed out of the sea of knowledge of Xuanyuan maple and suspended in front of Xuanyuan maple. Then the green light flickered and shrouded in the cleaved chaotic sky opening axe and chaotic sky opening sword.


    Suddenly, chaos Kaitian axe and chaos Kaitian sword turned into blue light and integrated into chaos Qinglian!


    The vast and holy breath is released from the chaotic green lotus. The green light illuminates the whole sky, competing with the blood light released by the blood sword, and also vaguely purifying the blood light in the sky!


    Chaos green lotus, chaos open sky sword and chaos open sky axe are all Lingbao bred in Pangu''s small world. Now, the three treasures are one. Such a change is unimaginable for Xuanyuan Maple!


    However, feeling the breath from the chaotic green lotus, xuanyuanfeng was very surprised. He stepped forward, grabbed the chaotic green lotus and looked at the king standing opposite again!

 Chapter 567

    Since he got the chaotic green lotus, chaotic open sky sword and chaotic open sky axe, xuanyuanfeng never thought that the three of them would one day, and the power of the three treasures would be so powerful!


    Feeling the holy smell released from the chaotic green lotus, Xuanyuan Maple''s eyes glittered, roared, grabbed the chaotic green lotus and swept away to the front. Suddenly, endless green light was released from the chaotic green lotus.


    The blue light with the supreme holy breath swept towards the front and entangled with the blood light across the sky. Suddenly, the countless ghosts in the blood light howled louder. However, then all the ghosts who touched the blue light were purified, and their hostility disappeared, turned into pure souls and directly escaped into reincarnation.


    The reason why the blood sword in the king''s hand was strong was that the infinite Yin in the blood light was purified by the supreme holy green light released by chaotic green lotus, which made the king angry immediately.


    The king roared, and the hand holding the Blood Sword burst out more divine blood. After being swallowed by the blood sword, it burst out more intense blood light and shrouded in Xuanyuan maple.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan maple is also crazy to urge the divine power and physical power, constantly pouring into the chaotic green lotus, making the chaotic green lotus release a larger and more holy green light, and hit the infinite blood light.


    Boom, Qingguang and Xueguang entangled together, and an earth shaking roar broke out. Although Xueguang was fierce, it was much worse than Qingguang''s holiness. It was defeated and purified continuously!


    Seeing such a picture, the king kept roaring and madly broke out with all his strength, especially xuanyuanfeng, constantly poured all his strength into the chaotic green lotus. At the same time, the three lotus leaves of the chaotic green lotus shook, and the endless power of the avenue of heaven and earth was also summoned.


    Wang Dao never believes in heaven and earth Avenue, so he never relies on the power of heaven and earth Avenue, but Xuanyuan maple is different. Xuanyuan Maple expands himself with the power of heaven and earth Avenue, but finally wants to cut off all the links between heaven and earth Avenue and Hunyuan plane, and finally kill heaven and earth!


    The purpose of the two people is the same, but they are different in practice, so Xuanyuan Maple has the upper hand at this time. With the endless power of the avenue of heaven and earth poured into the chaotic green lotus, the more vast green light is released and shot to the infinite blood light.


    The infinite blood light from the blood sword was quickly purified, and the power of the Blood Sword naturally became smaller and smaller. The older it was, the more it could not resist the impact of the blue light. The last green light shot on the blood sword. With a click, the Blood Sword broke and turned into countless pieces!


    At the moment when the Blood Sword broke, the chaotic green lotus swayed, and a green light swept out and directly shot at the king. Suddenly, the king vomited blood and flew out!


    Then the blue light swept away, directly swallowed the fragments of the Blood Sword and integrated into the chaotic green lotus. Then the breath released by the chaotic green lotus became more vast and terrible!


    Even Xuanyuan Maple felt a little scared when holding the chaotic green lotus. It was really that the breath released by the chaotic green lotus was too vast. Although it was not aimed at Xuanyuan maple, he also suffered great pressure.


    The king''s way flying backwards from the opposite side stabilized his body and his face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that his blood sword was swallowed by xuanyuanfeng''s chaotic green lotus. His eyes were full of blood and roared, "I didn''t expect that you could force me to this share, but the last winner must be my king!"


    With a loud roar, the king''s blood red eyes suddenly burst into pieces, and blood continued to gush from his eyes. The king roared, "devour God''s eyes, devour heaven and earth!"


    After the roar of the king''s way, the blood mist turned from his broken eyes condensed directly together, and then turned into a blood red eye, but the eye had no pupil and a black hole in the center.


    "Ha ha, my king''s way is invincible in the world. Everyone is going to die, everyone is going to die!" the king''s way with only blood holes in his eyes roared again, and then frantically urged him to devour God''s eyes.


    I saw that the devouring God''s eye instantly became the size of a mountain. The black hole in the central pupil released endless devouring power and devoured everything between heaven and earth!


    The endless essence of heaven and earth poured into the devouring God''s eye. Not only that, the devouring God''s eye also devoured all the vitality between heaven and earth. I saw that the flowers, plants and trees on the earth were instantly deprived of vitality and weathered, and large tracts of desert appeared rapidly.


    Xuanyuanfeng was shocked when he saw the magic power exerted by the king. He didn''t expect that the king was cruel and cruel to people, and the same was true to himself. The magic power of swallowing God''s eyes was exercised at the cost of self mutilation of his eyes.


    It is absolutely the biggest disaster between heaven and earth for a person with such a distorted psychology to stay in this world. Although the purpose of the king''s way is to kill the heaven''s way, xuanyuanfeng would rather the king''s way disappear from this world completely.


    Holding the chaotic green lotus, Xuanyuan Maple madly extracted all the power in his body, poured it into the chaotic green lotus, and summoned the power of heaven and earth avenue to push the power of chaotic green lotus to the limit.


    Together, the green light condensed into a substance like a peerless sword and cut it in front of the devouring God''s eye. It directly cut the devouring God''s eye into two parts. Then the green light cut the king''s way again and divided the king''s way into two!


    The king''s way cut off by the waist roared, "impossible, impossible! My king''s way is invincible! You want to die, the way of heaven wants to die, everything wants to die, and only my king''s way is worthy to dominate everything!"


    With the roar of the king''s way, suddenly, the two sections of the king''s way cut off were directly broken and turned into a golden blood fog, but the golden blood fog was directly swallowed by the heaven and earth beads left by the king''s way.


    Seeing only one heaven and earth pearl floating alone between heaven and earth, Xuanyuan Maple finally relaxed and gasped. Although the war was won, Xuanyuan Maple was almost tired to death.


    As soon as he waved, he summoned the heaven and earth beads of the king''s way. After holding them in his hand, xuanyuanfeng sighed and had no pity for the death of the king''s way. However, the king''s way slaughtered countless creatures in the 789th day, which made xuanyuanfeng feel very sorry. If he could meet the king''s way earlier, maybe this would not happen.


    Of course, this is the arrangement of Tiandi Avenue, and Xuanyuan Maple has no way. Tiandi Avenue will not hesitate to cultivate the most powerful food, which makes Xuanyuan Maple more determined to kill Tiandi Avenue.


    Looking at the lifeless earth, Xuanyuan Maple held the chaotic green lotus and swayed gently. Suddenly, the endless power of heaven and earth Avenue fell into the earth, radiated the vitality of the earth and restored the vitality of the earth.


    After finishing these, xuanyuanfeng looked at the heaven and earth beads of the king''s way and finally decided to swallow the heaven and earth beads of the king''s way, because only in this way can he enhance his strength to fight the heaven and earth Avenue!


    The process of swallowing was very smooth. When the heaven and earth beads of the king''s way were completely integrated with the heaven and earth beads of Xuanyuan maple, Xuanyuan Maple was pleasantly surprised to find that his heaven and earth beads had evolved as powerful as the Ninth Heaven!


    You know, the king''s way swallowed all the ancient ancestors of the seventh, eighth and Ninth Heaven. No one can imagine how strong his heaven and earth beads will be. Now xuanyuanfeng swallowed the heaven and earth beads of the king''s way and made his heaven and earth beads evolve into a realm as powerful as the ninth heaven, which is also acceptable.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Maple was delighted and immediately read a move. Xuanyuan Maple summoned all the creatures in his heaven and earth beads, such as Hua Linglong, Xuanyuan Zixuan, Xuanyuan Ziyu, and so on. Suddenly, the ninth day was lively again.


    With the continuous strength of Xuanyuan Maple''s heaven and earth beads, all the creatures living in his heaven and earth beads need to adapt to the law of heaven and earth Avenue. Now Xuanyuan Maple calls them to the Ninth Heaven, naturally there is no problem.


    Summon all the creatures in the heaven and earth beads and let them settle down in the Ninth Heaven. This is xuanyuanfeng''s previous wish. After all, this Ninth Heaven is the highest level of the whole Hunyuan plane, and life here is the best.


    Seeing Hua Linglong, Xuanyuan Zixuan, Xuanyuan Ziyu and other close relatives are very satisfied with the life on the ninth day, Xuanyuan Feng is also very happy, and then it''s time to implement his plan.


    Another era has passed, and the ninth day is full of vitality again. Hua Linglong and other close relatives of Xuanyuan maple are now strong enough to protect themselves, which makes Xuanyuan Maple completely relieved.


    Xuanyuanfeng has been with them in this era, which makes xuanyuanfeng extremely satisfied. Therefore, even if the plan fails next, he will not have any regrets.


    On the highest peak of the ninth day, Xuanyuan Maple sat cross legged, and his mind moved. Xuanyuan Maple''s body spread directly and turned into endless particles. Naturally, this is Xuanyuan Maple''s split body, which can be used only when the flesh reaches the highest level.


    Hundreds of millions of avatars turned into divine lights and fled to the whole Hunyuan level, and each avatar had magic seeds. Xuanyuanfeng wanted to spread the Magic Seeds in every corner of the Hunyuan level, plunder the beliefs of the whole level creatures, and cut off all the links between the heaven and earth Avenue and the Hunyuan level!


    This is something Xuanyuan Maple has planned for countless years, and only Xuanyuan Maple with a demon heart can do it. Although it is extremely dangerous and has to face the punishment of breaking to pieces, Xuanyuan Maple has no regrets.


    This is not only to get rid of xuanyuanfeng''s own destiny controlled by Tiandi Avenue, but also to get rid of the bondage of Tiandi Avenue.


    Think of Tiandi Avenue. In order to cultivate the food that nourishes it, Tiandi Avenue has to sacrifice countless others in order to select the chosen people in countless planes and let them have the Supreme God''s blood, and in order to make the chosen people grow faster.


    Xuanyuanfeng was disgusted with such a ruthless move, so he would do it!


    If you succeed, you can cut off the connection between the Hunyuan plane and the heaven and earth Avenue. In this way, the fate of all creatures in the Hunyuan plane will no longer be manipulated by the heaven and earth Avenue!


    Of course, if we can cut off the connection between Tiandi Avenue and Hunyuan plane, it will also lose a source of power for Tiandi Avenue, which will also be good for xuanyuanfeng to kill Tiandi Avenue in the future!

 Chapter 568

    Hundreds of millions of people are scattered in every heavy day of the Hunyuan level, every big star world and every small world outside the territory, spreading the magic seed of Xuanyuan maple, competing with Tiandi avenue for incense vows, and gradually cutting off the connection between Tiandi Avenue and the Hunyuan level!


    This is the most dangerous adventure. Tiandi Avenue may find all this at any time, so xuanyuanfeng must act quickly and do all this before Tiandi Avenue is found!


    As time goes by, Xuanyuan maple is getting more and more nervous, because Xuanyuan Maple has completely controlled some small foreign worlds and cut off all the links between these small foreign worlds and Tiandi Avenue.


    In this way, Tiandi Avenue is likely to find Xuanyuan Maple''s action. Of course, because the incense wish generated by the creatures in the small world outside the territory is too weak, Tiandi Avenue may not care. In this way, Xuanyuan Maple can continue.


    Just such a thing, no one can tell, so xuanyuanfeng must seize all the time to expand the results to the greatest extent, which naturally makes xuanyuanfeng more and more nervous.


    One small world outside the territory was completely controlled by xuanyuanfeng and cut off the connection with Tiandi Avenue. After doing this, xuanyuanfeng''s hundreds of millions of people directly invaded the big star world and continued his plan!


    Success is expanding, and Xuanyuan maple is becoming more and more nervous. Moreover, after the big world of stars is completely controlled, Xuanyuan Maple feels that a crisis is coming.


    Xuanyuan Maple knew that this was a sign that heaven and earth Avenue was coming, so he frantically accelerated the speed. When Xuanyuan Maple''s hundreds of millions of people invaded the world of jiuchongtian, suddenly on the ninth day, the sky suddenly darkened, and then a crack through the whole sky appeared.


    The crack gradually expanded, and then a golden eye appeared in the sky, which is naturally the eye of God!


    When Xuanyuan Maple opened the sky for the second time in the Pangu small world, the divine eye of heavenly punishment once appeared, but compared with the present divine eye of heavenly punishment, it was like the gap between dust and Taigu mountain!


    Tear the sky and appear in the eye of the Ninth Heaven, releasing a surge of anger. Then the pupil of the golden eye of the God of heaven turns red, which indicates that the avenue of heaven and earth is angry!


    The immense pressure fell from the sky and shrouded everyone''s heart on the ninth day, especially hualinglong, xuanyuanzixuan and their close relatives of xuanyuanfeng.


    "Mother, will dad be all right?" Yuan Zixuan asked Hua Linglong.


    Xuanyuanfeng has never concealed what he wants to do from these close relatives, so they all know that the appearance of God''s eye must be because of xuanyuanfeng, so xuanyuanzixuan is so worried.


    Hearing the speech, Hua Linglong said to Xuanyuan Zixuan, "you should believe that your father will succeed. As long as you sincerely pray for your father, your father will come back!"


    Xuanyuan Zixuan listened to Hua Linglong''s words, solemnly nodded, and then prayed with Xuanyuan Ziyu. Seeing this, Hua Linglong kept praying in his heart, hoping that Xuanyuan Maple would come back safely.


    Not only are Hua Linglong and the three of them praying for Xuanyuan maple, but all the creatures of the ninth day prayed for Xuanyuan Maple when they saw the appearance of the eye of God of punishment. They all came out of Pangu''s small world and naturally believed in Xuanyuan maple.


    Although the heavenly punishment God''s eyes on the sky were angry, they did not hurt the creatures of the Ninth Heaven, because in the eyes of the avenue of heaven and earth, these are the food that can provide him with incense and vows, which can not be easily wasted.


    I saw the angry God''s eye, and the pupil gradually turned red. When it completely turned blood red, suddenly a divine light was released from the God''s eye and radiated to the whole Hunyuan plane.


    Xuanyuanfeng, who was trying to cut off the connection between Hunyuan plane and Tiandi Avenue, suddenly felt that his hundreds of millions of separate bodies were called irresistibly, and immediately gathered in the ninth heavy day.


    Hundreds of millions of people came back and condensed into Xuanyuan Maple again. Xuanyuan Maple also saw the divine eye of heaven''s punishment, and his heart was naturally bitter, because he had not completely completed it, and the jiuchongtian world had not completely separated from the mastery of heaven and earth.


    Without completely cutting off the connection between Tiandi Avenue and Hunyuan plane, Xuanyuan Maple''s plan naturally failed. However, looking at the God''s eye of heaven punishment in the sky, Xuanyuan maple is not ready to give up. Even if he dies, he will fight with Tiandao!


    However, at this time, a divine light was emitted from the eye of the God of punishment and directly shrouded on Xuanyuan maple. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Maple felt that his whole body was imprisoned and all his strength was lost!


    The divine light wrapped Xuanyuan maple and flew to the pupil of the heavenly punishment God''s eye. In an instant, the heavenly punishment God''s eye disappeared. Then, the heavenly punishment God''s eye also disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Hua Linglong burst into tears. Xuanyuan Zixuan and Xuanyuan Ziyu also threw themselves into Hua Linglong''s arms and cried. At this moment, they were terrified, for fear that they would never see Xuanyuan Maple again.


    "Mom, dad is gone, gone!" xuanyuanziyu cried to Hua Linglong.


    Hua Linglong listened to Xuanyuan Ziyu''s words, hugged her daughter tightly and said, "don''t worry, your father will come back. You have to trust your father, you know?"


    After listening to Hua Linglong''s words, Xuanyuan Ziyu kept nodding, but her small face was still full of worry. Although Hua Linglong was comforting Xuanyuan Ziyu, she looked at the endless sky and kept asking herself whether she believed that Xuanyuan Maple taken away by Tiandi Avenue would come back?


    Xuanyuan maple, shrouded in divine light, not only imprisoned all the forces in his body, but also the yuan God, which made Xuanyuan Maple lose consciousness and fall into boundless darkness.


    I don''t know how long later, Xuanyuan Maple suddenly felt a shock, and then Xuanyuan Maple woke up. Suddenly, endless pain hit him, making Xuanyuan Maple howl loudly.


    Struggling to open his eyes, xuanyuanfeng found that his whole body was covered with whiskers like tree roots, and these whiskers were constantly absorbing his strength and divine blood.


    Seeing such a scene, xuanyuanfeng immediately knew his current situation. He knew that he had offended Tiandi Avenue. Now Tiandi Avenue was punishing him. Naturally, the means was to completely devour him!


    The whole body was full of countless whiskers, which made Xuanyuan Maple unable to break free. However, Xuanyuan Maple was now able to mobilize the power of the yuan God, so he quickly released the power of the yuan God and explored what bound him.


    However, when he saw the truth, xuanyuanfeng was dumbfounded!


    I saw a huge golden heart suspended between heaven and earth, and the beard binding Xuanyuan Maple was the blood vessel on this huge golden heart!


    With every beat of the golden heart, the blood vessels tied on Xuanyuan Maple will absorb Xuanyuan Maple''s strength and divine blood. Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Maple thought in his heart, is this the avenue of heaven and earth?


    Xuanyuanfeng never thought that Tiandi Avenue was such a golden heart, but from what he saw in front of him, this golden heart is Tiandi Avenue!


    Because xuanyuanfeng found that not only he was bound to this huge golden heart, but also there were many bound people on this golden heart, but some were bound soon, some did not know how long they were bound, and they were as thin as firewood.


    Looking at these people, xuanyuanfeng knew that this was the chosen people selected by Tiandi Avenue in countless places. They were all people with the blood of Tiandao God. Now they are providing nutrition for Tiandi Avenue.


    Not only that, xuanyuanfeng also saw that countless blood vessels extending from the golden heart plunged into the endless void, connecting countless planes between heaven and earth, and what these blood vessels are absorbing is the power of incense.


    Enduring the endless pain brought by every beat of Tiandi Avenue, xuanyuanfeng quickly thought about countermeasures. Of course, he was not willing to be swallowed up. Even if he wanted to die in the end, he would make Tiandi Avenue pay a price.


    When the mind moved, Xuanyuan Maple urged Yuanshen''s power to pour into the chaotic green lotus in the sea. Suddenly, the chaotic green lotus appeared outside Xuanyuan Maple''s body, wrapped Xuanyuan maple in the lotus petals and guarded Xuanyuan maple.


    But the chaotic green lotus cut the blood vessels extending from the heaven and earth Avenue, so Xuanyuan Maple''s strength and divine blood were still absorbed by the heaven and earth Avenue, which made Xuanyuan Maple worried secretly.


    However, no matter how Xuanyuan Maple thinks about countermeasures crazily, he still hasn''t come up with a way to deal with heaven and earth Avenue, and his strength and divine blood are constantly being absorbed, making Xuanyuan Maple weaker and weaker.


    This is a dead end!


    In such a situation, Xuanyuan Feng was helpless. Although he wanted to make Tiandi Avenue pay the price, it seemed impossible now, which filled Xuanyuan Feng with reluctance and roared loudly.


    Full of unwilling, the angry roar resounded through the world. With the roar of Xuanyuan maple, it was also bound to the golden heart. Countless heroes who were used as food by Tiandi Avenue also issued unwilling roars.


    Hearing a roar, Xuanyuan Feng suddenly moved in his heart and immediately roared, "predecessors, I am Xuanyuan Feng. I know you are not willing to become the rations of the heavenly way. Let''s join hands to kill the heavenly way!"


    Just after xuanyuanfeng roared, no one responded to xuanyuanfeng. Although everyone was full of anger and unwilling, they knew that no matter how hard they tried, they could not kill Tiandi Avenue!


    "Dear predecessors, why don''t you give it a go? Believe me, as long as you believe in me, I can kill the way of heaven!" xuanyuanfeng roared again!


    However, no one responded to Xuanyuan Feng, which made Xuanyuan Feng more angry and roared again, "waste, you waste, no wonder you will become the rations of heaven, and you don''t even have the heart to resist. You deserve this end!"


    After roaring, xuanyuanfeng calmed down. Since these people don''t want to resist, they have to find a way. Anyway, he won''t wait to die. He must think of a way to kill the way of heaven.


    However, what Xuanyuan Maple didn''t expect was that with his scolding, a roar came, and then a golden light rushed out of a bound man not far from Xuanyuan maple and poured it into Xuanyuan maple.


    "You''re right. I''d rather die in battle than be swallowed up like this!" this big man called fire burning comes from the position of fire. He is violent, but he is the first to respond to Xuanyuan maple.


    With the roar of the fire burning the sky, suddenly, golden lights burst into the sky, and all poured into Xuanyuan maple. The golden lights were the wish force of incense!


    As the chosen people in all aspects, the people bound here are harvested by the heaven and earth avenue after reaching the perfection of the ancestral God Jiuchong heaven. People with such a powerful power believe in Xuanyuan maple and regard Xuanyuan Maple as a belief totem. What huge incense will be produced?


    Xuanyuan Maple didn''t know and didn''t have time to care. Seeing that the incense vows containing infinite incense vows poured towards him, Xuanyuan Maple was immediately overjoyed, and then read a heart. The avenue Honglu appeared on the top of Xuanyuan Maple''s head, and all the incense vows were swallowed by the avenue Honglu.


    With the golden torrents pouring into the Da Dao Hong stove, the pictures on the Da Dao Hong stove came alive again, and the Da Dao Hong stove kept getting bigger, wrapped Xuanyuan maple in it, and broke countless blood vessels wrapped around Xuanyuan maple.


    Xuanyuanfeng, who had recovered his freedom, immediately roared, "believe me, I will save you from the sea of suffering!"


    All the Tianjiao who were bound to the golden heart saw that Xuanyuan Maple was really free from the shackles of heaven and earth Avenue. They opened their eyes, and the fire of hope bloomed in their eyes, so they believed in Xuanyuan Maple more.


    The more vast torrent of faith poured down towards the avenue furnace, making the avenue furnace continue to expand!


    Xuanyuanfeng''s change here naturally attracted the attention of Tiandi Avenue. A blood vessel like a heavenly column pulled towards the avenue Honglu and directly pulled on the avenue Honglu!


    An earth shaking loud noise came, and the flood furnace of the avenue trembled violently, but it was not broken by the heavenly way, but the power blasted into the flood furnace of the avenue was quickly swallowed and refined, and poured into Xuanyuan Maple!


    Xuanyuan Maple''s power is constantly improving, and the improved power is poured into the Honglu of the avenue by Xuanyuan maple. Under such cyclic growth, Tiandao can''t help Xuanyuan maple.


    This is Xuanyuan Maple''s plan. Now it seems that Xuanyuan Maple has succeeded!


    As long as Da Dao Hong Lu can swallow the power of heaven again and again, so as to improve the power of Xuanyuan maple, Da Dao Hong Lu can become stronger and stronger under the control of Xuanyuan maple, and will eventually have the opportunity to swallow heaven!


    Of course, Xuanyuan Maple knows very well that Xuanyuan Maple can''t do all this if there are no chosen people from countless planes who believe in him and are willing to take him as a belief totem and provide him with endless incense vows!


    Heaven has no lover!


    The Da Dao Honglu keeps growing, breaking the blood vessels bound to the Tianxuan people in all aspects, binding the Tianxuan people in all aspects into the Da Dao Honglu, and completely saving them.


    Such a scene makes those countless Tianxuan people who are still bound by the way of heaven more excited and cheer, and provides a greater torrent of faith for Xuanyuan maple.


    Heaven and earth Avenue was furious, and countless blood vessels like Tianzhu pulled towards the avenue furnace. A divine light exploded and blew on the avenue furnace. However, there was no way to help the avenue furnace.


    With the joint efforts of countless people selected by heaven, Xuanyuan Maple''s Avenue Honglu is becoming stronger and stronger, and its ability to resist the attack of heaven is becoming stronger and stronger. At the same time, Xuanyuan Maple''s strength is also improving!


    The avenue Honglu grew stronger and finally became as huge as Tiandi Avenue. At this time, any attack released by Tiandi Avenue fell on the avenue Honglu has no effect at all.


    With a loud bang, the lid on the avenue furnace was opened, shrouded in the golden heart, and swallowed the heaven and earth Avenue directly.


    All blood vessels rooted in countless planes and absorbing the incense wishes of each plane have been cut off! The connection between heaven and earth Avenue and all planes has been completely cut off. Since then, heaven and earth Avenue can no longer control the fate of infinite creatures in all planes!


    Then I saw the golden flame burning on the avenue furnace, but the avenue furnace began to refine the way of heaven!


    Although I don''t know when I can succeed, there is a possibility of success when there is hope.


    No matter how ruthless the way of heaven is, as long as people have feelings in their hearts and have a fearless heart of resistance, they can also overcome the way of heaven and create a broad and free sky for themselves!

 Chapter 569

    Thank you for your subscription and support! Thank the editor in chief, starfish, for the strong support of Castle Peak!


    This is the sixth novel of the mouse, but it is only the second at the starting point. Although the total number of words in the six books is almost 14 million, it is not enough. The mouse has to write the third and fourth at the starting point... So don''t be wordy. The new book has been opened. I hope you will continue to support the mouse!


    Introduction to the new book "master":


    [introduction to ordinary version]: I''m an expert in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting; Astrology medicine divination, I am a master; Fight and pick up girls, I''m still an expert! What do you say? We won''t have children, but let beautiful women have children. I''m a master!


    [introduction to Wenqing edition]: looking back 500 times in previous lives in exchange for meeting you in this life! Girl, how about I marry you when you have long hair and waist?


    [introduction to the second edition]: Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s imperial daughter is 3000 and rises in the daytime. I must be more than him! Why do you say that? Just because I''m a master!


    Address: http: www.qidian.combook3043839.aspx